《Second Marriage Pregnancy:President,I Love You!》 Chapter 1 "Well..." It''s not my boyfriend that''s on me. He is the famous president of Pei group, handsome and Duojin. Originally, as an ordinary staff member, I would not have any communication with this kind of president who was born with a golden spoon in his life. However, the fact is that I am doing these things behind my fiance''s back. Today, it''s my fiance Wang Bin''s birthday. I came to his home from work early and secretly cooked dinner for him to give him a surprise. But I hid in the kitchen for a long time, waiting for him to take his so-called female client Pei Qi, cheating in the living room. Prick my heartache, but also stimulate my nerves. After that, Pei Qi''s face full of peach blossoms nestled in Wang Bin''s arms and promised that she would try to persuade her little uncle Peili to sign the contract. This minute, I feel unprecedented funny. Wang Bin, my boyfriend of seven years, has an affair with another woman for a contract? I like a thief, carefully hiding in the kitchen, I even do not know, my real fiancee, why to hide? I don''t know how long later, there was a small sound from the living room. They hugged each other and left here. I wanted to get up and leave, but my numb legs made me fall heavily on the cold marble. Piercing senses, let me feel sad inexplicably reduced a few points, replaced by a frenzied clamour of revenge. Just when I don''t know how to get back at him, Pei Li, who came to pick up Pei Qi, sent him to the door. Looking at the man standing outside the door, who was almost perfect, my IQ burst for the first time in my life. I asked him to come in with a smile. After catching the hesitation in his look, I quickly said that I wanted to talk about Pei Qi with him. Sure enough, he got it. As I walked into the room, I brought out the food and asked him to eat with me on the pretext that I hadn''t eaten yet. We talked while eating. I don''t know if it''s God''s intention to compensate me or something. He just finished his work and didn''t have time to eat, so he agreed to my invitation. At first, I was a little nervous, worried that he would really talk to me about Pei Qi. Fortunately, he is well-educated, and does not like to talk at dinner. We ate peacefully, and he got up and went to the toilet. At the moment when I saw the toilet door closed, I laughed strangely. Wang Bin, since you want to sign this contract, I won''t let you do it! I broke the switch on purpose and screamed back to my seat in fear. As a gentleman, he came out quickly to comfort me. In the dark, I let it go and threw myself into his arms, deliberately. When I heard him breathing heavily, I knew that I had won. I didn''t suppress anything. I held him around the neck. Sure enough, he picked me up, kicked open the bedroom door and threw me on the bed. Before I exclaimed, he was all over me The voice was even deeper: "relax, don''t be afraid..." "It hurts!" I choked and said, for a moment, I doubted that it was really worth it? But, it''s ridiculous, whether it''s worth it or not, I have no room to recover, right? I am a little trance, let me feel like a boat, can only weakly cater to the waves of the sea. Thinking of my purpose, I looked at the sleeping Peili and quietly got up to look for my mobile phone to leave evidence. I was startled. I covered my mouth and looked at Peili nervously. He was relieved to see that he was just frowning. Struggling with physical discomfort, I got my mobile phone and took a video of Peili on the bed. Across the mobile phone screen, the handsome and excellent man on the bed made me feel strange. It''s probably true that most women are attracted to men who have their first time. When I was shaking my mind, Pei Li opened his eyes, and his deep black eyes were staring at me. My heart beat out of control. When I slowed down, I was about to threaten him with a video. I was not allowed to sign a contract with Wang Bin. He pricked up the bedding, put on his trousers in front of me, and came to check the switch. I followed him and came to the front of the switch. Looking at the messy circuit I made, I only felt that my face was burning badly. "You''ve been very careful to get into my bed, haven''t you?" He turned and looked at me scornfully, laughing sarcastically. "I didn''t..." "No, I should say that you really have a good heart for my money." I was just about to explain when he interrupted me with a sneer. I was a little angry to hear what he said. Indeed, I seduce him with a purpose, but the purpose is not money! "I didn''t!" I snapped, "don''t think so badly of everyone. I''m not interested in your money!" "Not interested?" He pick eyebrow, handsome face with evil smile: "women are so right and wrong?" Chapter 2 He came up to me with his fingers on my chin and forced me to look him in the eye: "it''s shameless to try my best to climb up to my bed and have the face to say in front of me that I''m not interested!" With that, he snorted and turned away. The sound of closing the door stimulated my lacrimal glands. Tears were like peas without money, falling on the ground. Although I know that he will not be a good stubble, I didn''t expect this ending. What I''ve done is just to vent my anger on myself, but now I''ve lost my wife and become a soldier Sitting on the ground, I was extremely sober with the chilling chill, and I clearly remember what happened in the living room last night. no way! I can''t let Wang Bin sign the contract so easily! He must not be allowed to do so! I raised my hand, wiped my tears with my sleeve, got up, dressed and went home. After planning for a long time at home, I finally arrived at Pei group by car. I hold the video of Peili in my hand, and all I want is to ask him not to sign the contract. With this little thing, in exchange for his indecent video, a fool will know how to choose. Standing outside the brilliant Pei group, I tried my best to cheer myself up and try not to panic. However, what I didn''t expect was that I didn''t wait for Pei Li to come out, but I waited for Wang Bin and Pei Qi. Wang Bin embraces Pei Qi, who is a little bird, and comes out of the gate talking and laughing. Don''t know what Pei Qi said, Wang Bin extremely spoiled kiss her face. This scene makes my stomach turn sour. "Oh, who should I be." When I was daydreaming, Pei Qi came to me, looked at me disdainfully and said sarcastically, "what are you doing here? I''m not ashamed. I''m dressed like an aunt. " "Ha ha, no matter how much I look like an aunt, I''m better than the little three who seduces other people''s fiance!" I was angry and sarcastic. Wang Bin stood beside her and looked at me as if I were a walking garbage, disgusted. This makes my heart that only a trace of nostalgia are gone, this slag, I actually expect him to change his mind? "My little three?" Pei Qi was so angry that she threw away Wang Bin''s arm, pointed to her nose and came up to me. She opened her eyes and asked, "ah, did you make a mistake? Your boyfriend is after me!" Speaking of this, she seems to have found some balance, and suddenly she is not angry. He turned around and hugged Wang Bin''s arm, looked at him with a smile and said, "forget it, I don''t have the same opinion with you." "After all, most abandoned women are mentally abnormal." She raised the corner of her mouth and said with a shallow smile, "but, you have to remember, stay away from my man in the future." "You should pay attention to this one hundred and twenty!" Looking at her show off, I couldn''t help but say: "this kind of scum man is just like you..." "You Pei Qi thought that I was aware of current affairs. After listening to my words, her whole face was distorted. She rushed up and gave me a slap: "you smelly woman, dare to scold me!" I couldn''t believe that I covered my cheek, and the anger in my heart suddenly gushed out: "you seduce my fiance, and dare to beat me!" I rushed up, grabbed her hair and pulled back. The other hand tried to greet her face: "today I''m going to kill you shameless bitch!" "What''s wrong with you?" Wang Bin came back to us, grabbed my arm and threw me away. Huge strength, let me a did not stand firm, faltered to the ground. The pain from my lower abdomen made my legs a little weak and I couldn''t stand up. "Bitch! How dare you hit me Pei Qi took the opportunity to come to me and kicked me with his thin heel. I couldn''t resist it. I got a few feet on my stomach, and the pain in my lower abdomen was even worse. Wang Bin regardless of the past, help Pei Qi spare no effort to kick me. And standing around, the bodyguard with a sad face just stood beside him, and no one dared to stop him. Seeing this, I couldn''t help laughing bitterly. I don''t have to think about it. They don''t dare to stop because of Pei Qi''s identity. I''m afraid that if I offend Pei Qi, I will lose my job. "Enough!" Just when I thought I was going to die of pain, Pei Li yelled: "it''s fun to fight at the door of the company?" He strode up to us and stared at Pei Qi unhappily: "Pei Qi, do you think you are not ashamed enough?" "Uncle is not me..." Pei Qi was very afraid of his appearance, timidly put his hand to explain. "Help me, stomach... Stomachache..." I struggled to prop up my upper body, grabbed Peili''s hand and begged. His eyes fell on my face. After a short pause, he said to the Secretary behind him, "take her to the hospital." With that, he looked at Pei Qi coldly and turned to leave. I don''t think too much about it. One is that I have a stomachache, the other is that I don''t expect much from him. Chapter 3 The secretary took me to the hospital, gave me to the doctor and left. After I finished the examination, I lay quietly in the hospital bed waiting for the results. But I never thought that the doctor would tell me that I was pregnant! "It''s... it''s impossible." How can I be pregnant once? I huddled in the hospital bed and thought for a long time. I couldn''t help calling Peili. "Hey, I''m pregnant." When he got through, I said. There was a moment of silence on the other side of the mobile phone, and then he chuckled: "and then? Want to say this is my child? " I didn''t know how to answer his words, but he didn''t intend to ask me to answer: "I didn''t take precautions when I had a relationship, but how can you prove that this child is mine?" "What do you mean?" I asked angrily. I called to tell him about the child. I didn''t depend on him or anything else. I just felt that as the father of the child, I had the right to know that the child existed. "I would not seduce you if I didn''t ask you not to sign Wang Bin''s document and let Wang Bin fail in the selection of manager!" The silence over there made me even more angry and sneered: "don''t worry, I won''t pester you. I will kill this child." Without waiting for what Perry was saying, I hung up and called the doctor to tell him I was going to knock out the child. "Although it was hit, the fertilized egg developed very well. Are you sure you want to kill it?" The doctor asked confirmatively. I wry smile, development again good can how: "en, I don''t want." "Do you want to take the exam..." "No, please arrange the operation for me." I interrupted the doctor''s persuasion and said firmly. "Wait a minute." When the doctor was ready to nod, Peili appeared outside the ward. He gave me a very complicated look and said to the doctor, "how long has she been pregnant?" "Less than three weeks." The doctor looked at my examination report and said. Pei Li frowned and sat in front of me after seeing off the doctor. I think it''s ironic to see him like this. To ask the doctor about the time of pregnancy, to determine whether the child is his or not, I seem to think that''s a mess? "I can help you get back at Wang Bin." He said to me suddenly. "And then?" I sneer. "Let me think about the children." "Don''t think about anything else for the time being," he breathed I agreed. Originally, I did this with him just to get back at Wang Bin. Now my goal has been achieved, although I have been sparing for a long time. And this child, anyway, as my first and only man, I still feel a little bit He put me in the VIP ward and left. I stay in the ward every day to eat and sleep, although a little boring, but also quite leisurely. That day, I went out to the toilet and heard Wang Bin''s voice in the corridor. "Didn''t you say your uncle had agreed?" Wang Bin angry question: "then why did not sign the contract?" "Why are you so fierce?" Pei Qi cried wrongly: "how can I know what happened? You must have done something wrong there!" I''m glad to hear their quarrel. I pushed open the door of the stairway, stood there and looked at them with a smile: "what''s the noise, isn''t it very loving?" "Oh, by the way, look at my brain." I exaggerated patted the forehead, funny looking at them: "also right, because the interests of people together, is bound to quarrel because of the interests." My words made Pei Qi look a little bit bad. She looked at Wang Bin with some examination in her eyes. Wang Bin immediately changed his face and yelled at me with a black face: "what are you talking about?" "Isn''t it?" I pretended to be confused and asked, "then why did you quarrel with her about the contract?" "This is..." "If you are with her because you love her, you won''t lose your temper with her if you sign a contract or not." "Don''t you sow discord here." Pei Qi looked at me with a bad face: "Wang Bin is just a little worried. We didn''t fight!" "You don''t have to explain to me, really." For this kind of people who don''t shed tears when they see the coffin, I really feel a little pitiful: "anyway, how you are, it has nothing to do with me." "And ah, for you who are not only together, it''s also a test opportunity." I put my arms around my chest and sneered. "Say it to me again, bitch!" Wang Bin rushed to me and raised his hand to hit me. The nurse stood in front of me, staring at Wang Bin coldly: "Sir, if you continue to make trouble in the hospital, I''ll call security." Wang Bin glared at me angrily and threw away the nurse''s hand. "Exasperated into angry?" With security, I''m more proud, leaving no room for sarcasm. In the success to see his face, very happy back to the ward. On Sunday, Pei Li came to see me with rice. He opened the small table for me and set the food. "Before the contract was signed, Pei Qi wanted Wang Bin to work in Pei group, but I refused." He took care of me and told me during the meal. This news made me happy. It seems that after the quarrel that day, there should be a lot of other good scenes between them. Chapter 4 But unfortunately, no matter how hard Wang Bin tried, he was doomed to be in vain. Who asked me, a woman with Peili''s child, not to agree. "What do you think?" Pei Li sees I haven''t spoken all the time, voice asks a way. I just regained my mind, looked at his handsome face and said with a smile, "I think it''s worth celebrating." "Yes?" He frowned at me and said, "how do you want to celebrate?" "En..." I thought about it. Seeing that the weather outside was not bad, I begged him to take me to the park. I stayed in the ward all day, and I was almost sick. He didn''t refuse the offer and drove me to the park near the hospital. Sunshine gently sprinkled on the body, warm feeling, let me the whole person is incomparably relaxed. He took me for a long walk. When I met someone performing hip-hop, I cheerfully pulled him to the front. "Watch your stomach!" He worried to protect me in his arms, for fear that people around me would touch my stomach. Seeing that he was so careful, I couldn''t help laughing and poking his cheek: "what are you nervous about? It''s still so small. It''ll be OK." But despite what I said, he was very worried about protecting me. After watching the performance, I was a little tired, so I pulled him to sit on the bench to have a rest. I originally planned to go back to the sun, but when I saw someone selling paintings, I couldn''t help itching. "I''ll draw for you, Perry!" I asked, staring at him with burning eyes. He was a little embarrassed by me, but also some helpless look sighed: "I really don''t know what to say about you, if you want to draw it." This spoiled tone, and his helpless eyes, let me have a moment of absence. Instant delusion, if it can go on like this, maybe it''s also good? "What do you think?" He asked, shaking his hand in front of my eyes. "Oh, no, nothing." I got up and walked to the seller with a smile: "I''ll go to him to borrow something." I took the tool back to Peili, asked him to find a comfortable sitting position and told him that he would need to keep a position for a long time. He leaned back on the back of the bench, his arms resting on the armrest at will, and he was lazy and comfortable. I saw silk in my eyes. I was surprised. After drawing the portrait, I came up to him and asked for credit: "do you look like it?" He gave me a pet look, raised his hand and put away the paper: "like." "When you come to the park, you''ll keep tossing about and have a good rest." He took my arm and told me to sit down and rest. I leaned lazily against the back of the chair and felt a little tired. Since I was pregnant, I feel very sleepy. "It''s rare to be so relaxed." Just as I was about to fall asleep, he said suddenly. I feel inexplicable a tight, subconsciously look at him, that pair of good-looking Danfeng eyes looked at me with a smile: "let''s go, I''ll take you to see your father." Hearing this, I had more complicated emotions in my heart. I''m happy that he knows me well, and I''m worried that I''ll rely on him. Back to the hospital, to my father''s ward. After seeing three or four beds inside, he frowned slightly and asked me to accompany dad for a while. I didn''t know what he was going to do and didn''t ask. Sitting next to the hospital bed, he helped his seriously ill father wash his face and wipe his body. After a while, a nurse pushed the mobile bed over, carefully carried my father up and sent him to a separate ward. "What''s going on?" I saw Pei Li standing outside the door and asked immediately. He rubbed my hair with a smile: "I asked your father''s attending doctor, although the problem is serious, it''s not that it can''t be treated..." When I heard that he wanted to give my father the best treatment, my tears fell uncontrollably. To be honest, I didn''t think he would do it, but when he did, I felt that my heart was out of control and wanted more. Next many days, he came to accompany me every day, although sometimes only for a while, but I still feel very satisfied. We got along very well, and he became more intimate with me in his speech and manner. This makes me some delusions, can I really have him? But soon, the dream was shattered. After a nap, I sat up in a daze, leaning against the bed and looking out of the window. Pei Li rushed in, looked at me angrily and asked, "did you tell the old lady about your pregnancy?" "Ah?" I just woke up a little confused, I don''t know what happened to him, but for this question, I subconsciously answered: "No "What are you doing! You didn''t say that. How could she... " "Pei Li!" He glared at me angrily and roared, but before he finished, he was scolded by an old voice. Who? I look at the door blankly, only to see a white haired, noble temperament of the mother-in-law came in. She stares at Peili unhappily: "who taught you to talk to pregnant women like this?" "She didn''t tell me, and you don''t care how I know." She continued: "since you are pregnant with your child, you should be in charge and marry her into the family." Chapter 5 Listening to her words, I probably know that she is the so-called old lady in Perry''s mouth. But I don''t know her. How did she know about me and Perry? At this time, I didn''t have the heart to think so much. Pei Li''s eyes were filled with disgust, just like when he suspected that I was calculating him for money. "I''m talking to you. Do you hear me?" The old lady was not satisfied with Pei Li''s silence. She patted him on the chest and asked. Pei Li took a look at her, didn''t say anything, turned and slammed the door to leave. Only me and the old lady were left in the ward. The atmosphere was a little awkward. She simply told me to take care of the baby and then left. Next for a week, I didn''t see Peili show up, and no one was connected when I called him. I want to go to him and make it clear to him, but sadly, I don''t know where he is. Only when Wang Bin appeared in the ward did I know that the week when Peili disappeared was spent in a bar. "So?" I funny looking at Wang Bin that pair of villain ambition appearance asked. "So? So he doesn''t want you. " He looked at me sarcastically: "didn''t you expect that? I didn''t expect that I would know you were pregnant, and I didn''t expect that I would "help" you to tell the old lady? " "Not really!" I gritted my teeth. Before he came, I was still wondering how the old lady knew about it. Now the truth has come out. "And what you didn''t expect." He came close to me and said in a low voice, "Pei Li arranged for me to enter Pei''s group, and he was very good to me." I leaned over to avoid his contact. Especially the face full of show off, let me feel sick. "Do you dislike me?" Aware of my evasion, he stares at me coldly and holds me by the shoulder: "smelly girl, don''t forget how you used to hold me and don''t let go, but now you despise me?" "Ha ha, I couldn''t help being blind before." I sneer, push him away, put on shoes out of bed, avoid him far away. Seeing this, he was even more angry. He rushed up and grabbed my arm: "you bitch! When I meet you, I feel better! " "That smelly old lady knows that you are pregnant, so if she doesn''t give me money, she will let you marry into the Pei family?" He stared at me with a ferocious face: "I''ll let you have a miscarriage today. How can you marry into the Pei family?" Then he tore at my clothes and put his mouth close to my neck. "Let me go! Go away I felt sick, wriggled and pushed him away. But how can a woman''s strength compare with that of a man? No matter how hard I try, he holds my arm still. Just as his hand was about to reach into my clothes, I raised my foot and kicked it between his legs. He snorted in pain, covering a place with his hands, kneeling on the ground in pain. Taking advantage of this opportunity, I quickly dodged, but he caught me by the ankle. I pinned my body and pressed the call button desperately, constantly praying for the nurse to come quickly. "You bitch!" His forehead was full of blue veins, and his red eyes were staring at me. I pulled back and kept kicking to get him to let go. But he just grabbed me and refused to let go. I don''t know if the pain was relieved. He held my legs on his waist and said, "hide, you keep on hiding." I was afraid of shrinking body, but this action did not open our distance. He threw himself on me, up and down. Just when I was in despair, the door of the ward was pushed open by the nurse. She ran to me quickly and said, "Sir, please leave at once, or I''ll call the police!" "You Wang Bin hate to let go of me, angrily push open the door to leave the nurse. I huddled on the bed, shaking with my shoulders in my hands. The nurse calmed me down for a long time. When I was sober, I recalled what Wang Bin said just now. It was he who followed me that got to know that I was pregnant. He just wanted to blackmail the old lady about my pregnancy, but he didn''t expect that the old lady not only didn''t give him money, but also asked Perry to marry me. Although Pei Li got him into Pei''s group, he didn''t get the money. He was still not reconciled in his heart. Today, he would come to me for trouble. After sorting out the reasons, I changed my clothes, came out of the hospital, found the bar where Peili was, and went to find him. Usually I don''t like the noisy atmosphere of the bar. In this special period, I don''t like it any more. I get dizzy when I go in. Turning around inside, I saw that Pei Li was drunk in the card seat, and he was still drinking. I rushed over, took his arm and drove him into a box. "What are you doing here?" He looked at me with drunk eyes and pulled me into his arms without waiting for me to speak. Chapter 6 I struggled, but he didn''t feel it and put his hand in my clothes. "Peili! No I grabbed his hand and tried to pull it out of my clothes, but he caught me and raised my hands above my head. At the last moment, I couldn''t help crying: "if you''re not afraid of children''s flow, just do it." When he heard this, his body became stiff. I took the opportunity to get off him and tidy up my clothes. "Perry, I didn''t tell the old lady. It was Wang Bin who followed me and told the old lady when I knew I was pregnant. He wanted to blackmail the old lady with this! " I calmed down and came to him to explain. He held me in his arms in a daze. I didn''t see him for a long time. I smelled the familiar smell on him, and I fell asleep unconsciously. Half asleep and half awake, I heard him whispering in my ear. Originally, I wanted to marry me, but I didn''t expect that I was so eager for quick success and instant benefit and ran to tell the old lady. I subconsciously wanted to refute, but I was too sleepy to open my eyes, so I let him go. When I woke up in the morning, he was already awake. Sitting next to me, looking at me with a sullen face: "are you so licentious? When you''re pregnant, do you want to throw yourself in your arms "Me? You held me up last night I looked at him in surprise. I couldn''t believe he didn''t remember last night. I took out my cell phone and called up the video recorded last night to prevent him from confessing. When I saw the place where he almost strengthened me, my face was a little ugly. "I didn''t tell you!" When I saw that he was about to get angry, I rushed to him, hugged him and said wrongly, "it''s Wang Bin! He wanted to blackmail the old lady. Yesterday, he went to the hospital to show off that you were good at him. Pei Shi also wanted to be obscene to me. I called the nurse and invited him out! " "Have you hurt yourself?" He pushed me away and asked with concern. Speaking, he suddenly realized something, and a strange blush appeared on his face. Seeing this, I couldn''t help laughing and shaking my head: "no, I kicked him." "Take you back to the hospital. I''ll find out about the informer." He seems to be a little face hang, deliberately face to me said. Just now his subconscious concern, my heart that grievance has long disappeared, for his cool at the moment, also don''t care about what. Not long after returning to the hospital, he came to apologize to me, saying that he had wronged me and told me not to be angry. "Well, it''s all over." I don''t care about shaking my head. If I were him, I would be angry. He looked at me, hesitant, and finally he put me in his lap, palm on my slightly raised stomach: "did you scare you?" "It''s not so delicate." I gave him a white look. I don''t know why, in the case that he has been drunk, I still believe that he won''t hurt me. "So... How do you want me to make it up to you?" He asked softly, kissing me on the cheek and touching my forehead. "I don''t want anything." I raised my hand to hold his face, seriously said: "as long as you help me revenge on Wang Bin." In fact, at this time, I asked him to help me revenge Wang Bin''s reason, is no longer because of infidelity, but just because he molested me! "Yes." He nodded, accompanied me in the ward for a while, and then left. This time I left, he called me and said that the company was busy and could not come over for a few days. Although I was a little disappointed, I thought it was because of my work, so I didn''t say anything. A few days later, he appeared in the ward, wake me up sleeping: "try, fit or not." I looked at the paper bag in his hand in amazement, then opened it and found a beautiful goose yellow skirt lying inside. "What''s this?" I look at him blankly, I don''t know why he bought this for me. In order to have an abortion, I stay in the hospital. I don''t have to wear such an expensive skirt. "I''ll see if you change." He didn''t explain. He just asked me to change. Look at him like this, I didn''t say anything, obediently put on the clothes to show him. Unexpectedly, he took out a set of exquisite jewelry and put it on for me personally. Holding my hand came to the mirror, looked at me with satisfaction nodded: "very good, let''s go." "Where to?" I asked. He didn''t answer, he just shoved me into the car. It was not until the car stopped at Pei''s door that he told me that he found out that Wang Bin failed to speculate in stocks and embezzled money privately. He has already called the police to arrest him, and he brought me here just to let me take revenge on Wang Bin. I was so moved that I stood beside him waiting for the police to escort him out. Before long, several policemen detained Wang Bin from Pei group. See Wang Bin flustered appearance, my in the mind don''t mention much relief. When he passed me, I said sarcastically, "tut Tut, isn''t this manager Wang who tried his best to squeeze into Pei''s family? Yes? Are you going to the police station to be the chief? There are police in the front and police in the back. " "Bitch! Don''t be too proud Wang Bin looked at me with gnashing teeth and scolded: "you are Pei Li''s mistress, and you will never be his wife! There''s nothing to be arrogant about. " Chapter 7 Speaking of this, he suddenly laughed: "Oh, I forgot, you are still pregnant with his child, but I don''t know if this illegitimate child can be born." "I don''t know how to deal with you and Perry''s illegitimate son, you mother?" This is a little harsh, and I look a little pale. Pei Li gently put me in his arms and rubbed my cheek intimately. He said with a smile, "I will marry her. Don''t worry about it." This made my heart skip a beat. At this moment, I felt that it didn''t matter if it was just to prevent me from looking ugly in front of Wang Bin. "Don''t be too proud!" Wang Bin yelled and rushed up to beat me, but he was caught by the police and forcibly escorted away. "Are you happy?" Perry asked, embracing me fondly. Looking at his gentle eyes, I nodded. Just as we were going back to the hospital, Pei Qi came running all the way in high heels. "What about Wang Bin?" She looked around and asked anxiously. "It has been taken away." Pei Li looks at her without expression. "Uncle! You can''t do this. You can save Wang Bin. He can''t go to jail. " Pei Qi rushes up, grabs Pei Li''s sleeve and makes a scene. "Enough." Pei Li was overthrown, cold voice scolds a way: "don''t again mischief." "Uncle, how can you do that?" She pointed at me with round eyes and exclaimed, "it''s you! You must have framed Wang Bin! It must be you I... I''m speechless. I just don''t think she''s in her head. Wang Bin failed to speculate in stocks. He embezzled the company''s money. What''s the matter with me? But I didn''t want to explain, but she thought I was guilty and rushed up to kick me in the stomach. At the moment, my first reaction was to bend down to protect my stomach. Unexpectedly, Pei Li stopped in front of me faster. "Pei Qi!" Pei Li wrung his brow and growled. "Uncle..." Pei Qi didn''t expect that Pei Li would come out suddenly. He didn''t have time to take back his kicking foot. The eight centimeter high crystal heel hit Pei Li''s calf. "Pei Li!" Then, my first reaction was to pull Perry back a step, which helped him avoid the sharp heel. The cold wind standing behind him rushed forward to check. Fortunately, Pei Li only had a scratch on his leg. The bloodstain scratched by his heel didn''t look like nothing. "Uncle... I didn''t mean to... Blame Qin Yan. It''s all her fault!" Pei Qi wanted to teach me a lesson. Unexpectedly, he hurt Pei Li by mistake. For fear of being punished, he panicked and became incoherent. "Pei Qi! Qin Yan is your aunt now. You can''t talk to her like this. " Pei Li didn''t blame Pei Qi for hurting him by mistake. Instead, she was angry at her words of calling me a slut. "Uncle, this woman approached you just for money. How could you be cheated by her?" After listening to Pei Qi''s words, I turned my head to Pei Li and found that he also gave me an inquiring look. I didn''t approach Peili for the Pei family''s money, but I began to feel guilty after meeting his unpredictable eyes. "Qin Yan, don''t you just want money? I''ll give it to you! You take the money to leave a city, don''t entangle with Wang Bin and my uncle, OK See my guilty heart, Pei Qi is that I am a love of money. "Yes, I am a poor man." I went to Pei Qi and stood, "but I won''t sell myself for money! Besides, I don''t like your Pei family''s money at all! " With these words, I directly skip Pei Qi and walk towards the parking lot. I haven''t seen Pei Li from the beginning to the end. I walked for about three minutes before the cold wind trotted with me. "Miss Qin, the boss asked me to take you back." The cold wind blocked in front of me, making a gesture of please. "I''m not going to Pei Shi. I''d better wait for Pei Li in the car." Get out of the cold wind and I''ll go straight away. "Uncle, where is Wang Bin? You can''t believe what that woman said! She must have done Wang Bin harm. I want to settle with her! " "Enough!" Pei Li impatiently interrupts Pei Qi. These days, the company hospital has made him impatient to endure Pei Qi''s Princess temper. "Pei Qi, Qin Yan is pregnant with my child. No matter what her purpose of approaching me is, I will be responsible for this child." "Uncle, Qin Yan and Zhou Yue are the same kind of people. They approach you just for money. Why can''t you understand?" Mentioning Zhou Yue''s name, Pei Li''s dark eyes flashed a trace of pain. "Enough, you take care of your own affairs. No matter who wants to make Pei''s idea, I won''t forgive him lightly!" Pei Li points out his words in order to warn Pei Qi that he will not let Wang Bin go easily and that he does not want to argue with her about Qin Yan. "Pei Qi, now Pei''s capital chain is frozen by the bank because of Wang Bin. The culprit is Wang Bin, but I won''t make a big deal of it because you are my niece." "It''s just --" Pei Li''s words turned sharply and half narrowed his eyes to Pei Qi. His eyes were cold. Then he said: "only if you are still entangled with Wang Bin, I won''t show mercy to him." After Pei Li''s voice dropped, he turned around and entered the gate of Pei group. Pei Qi stood in the same place for a long time, then he stopped a car in a hurry and rushed to the police station. In the top office of Pei''s group, Pei Li is standing in front of the French window and looking out. He seems to be looking in the direction of Pei Qi''s departure, but his deep eyes are elusive. Chapter 8 "General manager Pei and manager Zhang have heard that he has dredged the relationship with the bank and dealt with the freezing of the group''s capital chain." "According to your arrangement, all departments have been informed to hold a meeting in the conference room in ten minutes. Would you like to go now?" Du Huan stands behind Pei Li, waiting for his reply. Five minutes later, Pei Li still keeps the same posture as before. Du Huan looks at the watch anxiously and hesitates to speak. "President Pei" "Let''s go." Pei Li turns around, takes over the document prepared by Du Huan and enters the elevator. The meeting lasted for a long time, and it didn''t end until two o''clock in the afternoon. After all the people in all departments had left, Pei Li didn''t get up and leave. "Mr. Pei, Lengfeng just called and said that Miss Qin is still waiting for you in the car. Do you want to send Miss Qin back to the hospital first?" "She''s not gone yet?" Du Huan''s words made Pei Li come back to his senses, and then he remembered my existence. Maybe it''s because I''ve been waiting too long. Pei Li arranges Du Huan to push all the next reception, and all the schedules are changed to the next day. "Miss Qin, if you don''t want me to take you back to the hospital first, the boss''s company should not be finished. You are pregnant now. It''s not the way to wait." Lengfeng asked me, sitting on the front passenger''s seat, who was sleeping through the window. This is the fifth time he has said the same thing. The first four rejections made me wait here for nearly three hours. Now I begin to hesitate. "All right." I took a look in the direction of the entrance to the parking lot and found nothing moving, so I had to compromise with the cold wind. As soon as Lengfeng and I left the parking lot, Pei Li came out of Pei''s group building and stopped the car. Seeing Peili appear, I didn''t feel the joy I imagined, but pretended to fall asleep on the co pilot. When Pei Li stopped the car, he broke the cold wind. Though I closed my eyes, I could still smell the peculiar Cologne smell on him. I pretended to sleep when the wind was cold, but after driving, the shaking car body was mixed with the faint aroma in the car. On the contrary, it really made me drowsy. I don''t know how long I have been sleeping. When I feel an invisible pressure, I immediately open my eyes like a conditioned reflex. "Awake?" Pei Li fell on me, looking like he wanted to lower the seat so that I could sleep more comfortably. He didn''t expect to wake me up, with a look of chagrin on his face. The distance was so close that I could feel the heat sweeping from my neck when Peili was talking. My first reaction was to shrink my neck. "Well." I faintly back to him, completely did not just come out of the hospital that joy. "Then get out of the car first." Pei Li opened his mouth. His voice was blocked in his throat. After all, he didn''t ask. He handed me his coat and then got out of the car to open the door for me. Pei Li was as considerate to me as before, but after going through the hospital, I realized that maybe he did it just for my baby. "Why not a hospital?" I didn''t notice the strange environment until I got off the bus. I couldn''t help asking. "Dr. Wang said that you can leave the hospital, so I took you to the company." "But my father, he..." "I''ve arranged for doctors from the United States to come here and have the operation early next month." Pei Li''s answer was short and powerful, but he refused to say more comforting words. After explaining, he went straight back to the house and left me to walk slowly behind. People have to bow their heads under the eaves. Pei Li has done his utmost for me, and I''m not qualified for him to do better. I''m worried about my feelings, but I''m sad to think that he''s like a beggar who has been given away. Pei Li stepped into the gate, and the housekeeper came up from the yard. Then even the old lady came out. "Wang Ma, hold on quickly. Yaner is pregnant with my big fat grandson. Don''t knock it!" Looking at the old lady hobbling along with her crutches, I had to follow her wishes and enter the yard with the help of the old lady. Pei Li brought me to Pei''s old house, not the villa he would normally live in. Although it is an old house, it is a duplex building with unique style in a strict sense, and its front and back furnishings are also full of the flavor of the Republic of China. It''s not hard to imagine that the Pei family was already a big family in their ancestors, and Pei Li was a young master born with a golden spoon. Looking at the magnificent furnishings in the courtyard, I was as surprised as grandma Liu when she entered the Grand View Garden, but I couldn''t see any waves on my face. Mrs. Wang helped me into the living room, while Peili was sitting on the sofa reading the newspaper. "Yan''er, sit here and get closer to grandma." The old lady looked at me standing at a loss and pointed to the position beside me to let me sit down. "Wang Ma, let the kitchen prepare some food that Peili likes to eat, and then stew bird''s nest." "Grandma, the company is still busy. I won''t eat here." Pei Li finally put down the newspaper in his hand and looked at me. "You are so busy all day, don''t you even eat? Qi Qi, I don''t know where she is. You have to stay here for dinner! " Chapter 9 "Don''t be angry, old lady." I took out the hand that was held by the old lady and put it on the back of her hand. I looked at the man who had already stood up: "Peili, you can eat before you leave." I don''t know if it''s because of the old lady''s anger or my persuasion. Pei Li sits back in his original position. "Yan''er, it''s estimated that it will take some time for the kitchen to prepare food. Why don''t you let Pei Li take you back to your room to have a rest first, and then I''ll let Wang ma call you." Seeing that I yawned, the old lady quickly winked at Peili. "Grandma, I''m not sleepy. I slept all the way in the car before." After all, it was the first time I came to Pei''s house. Even considering that the old lady was in love with her children, I still wanted to leave a good impression and refused to return to the house. "Grandma, go back and have a rest. I''ll take her back to her room." As soon as I finished, Pei Li added a sentence against my meaning, as if he didn''t hear me. Then, in front of the old lady and Wang Ma, Pei Li took my hand and took me to the direction of the stairs. It was not until he entered the room that he let go of the hand that held me and put me aside before entering the bathroom. The temperature of Pei Li''s palm still remains in my palm, and even the tip of my nose is the smell of his body. The sound of water from the bathroom made me think. For a moment, my cheek burned like a fire. I was worried that I would be seen by Peili. I looked around for a mirror. The decoration of Peili''s room is very simple. It''s only black and white. Although it''s clean and tidy, it''s like a hotel room. There''s no temperature at all. The sound of water in the bathroom had stopped. Looking around, I didn''t find a mirror, so I had to start looking from the bedside table. "What are you looking at?" Sure enough, before I could find the mirror, Perry had come out of the bathroom. Hearing the sound, I put down the picture frame in my hand in a panic. Unexpectedly, an unstable picture frame fell to the ground. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to!" The photo frame is made of crystal. It fell on the wood floor without any damage, but the lock beside it fell open and a note fell out from the back of the photo. "I like you, Peili." "Don''t touch it!" "I''m sorry, I''ll clean it up for you --" Perry rushed over, pushed me away and took the note from me. In order to pick up the photo frame, I was squatting all the time. Although Pei Li didn''t push hard, he made me hit the bedside firmly. There was a burning pain coming from behind. I guess it must have been a scratch. "Who let you touch the things in my room?" Perry didn''t notice the pain on my face. He held the note and scolded me hysterically. It''s really my fault. In the face of Peili''s scolding, I can only bear it silently. But in the moment of my low eyes, I saw the face of the girl standing next to the young Peili in the photo frame. Later, I didn''t catch a word of what Perry said. Until he left the room, I still couldn''t recover from the shock. Is that Zhou Yue? Memories of childhood came to me like tides, and all the memories related to Zhou Yue reappeared in the dusty corner. I always thought that when I was six years old, Zhou Yue had already died after escaping. Even mother Zhang of the orphanage told me that, but¡ª¡ª "Is Miss Qin in? Dinner is ready. The old lady asked me to ask you and the young master to go downstairs for dinner. " Before I had time to clear up my mind, Wang Ma''s knock on the door interrupted everything, and I quickly stood up from the ground. "Hiss" Suddenly I got up to remind me of the scratch on my back. The pain made me slow down. "Wang Ma, Pei Li is not in the room. You can look in other rooms." When I got to the door, mother Wang had been waiting outside for a long time. "Just now, the young master heard my voice and went downstairs first. Now everyone is waiting in the hall. Only Miss Qin is left." After listening to Wang Ma''s words, I had a bad feeling in my heart. Pei Li must still be angry. How can I face him at the dinner table later. After thinking about it, I quickened my pace and went downstairs behind Wang ma. After entering the dining room, I realized that what Wang Ma had said before was not only Peili and grandma. "Ouch, this is Pei Li''s daughter-in-law. She''s so beautiful!" A middle-aged woman with gaudy clothes and heavy make-up came up to me. Although she praised me, I didn''t like it. "Yan''er, this is sister-in-law Peili. Although you haven''t married yet, please call her sister-in-law first." The old lady seemed to be in a good mood when she saw the happy family. "Oh, our Pei family hasn''t been so busy for many years. It''s my biggest wish as an old man to sit together and have a common meal." As I sat down, the old lady sighed. Wang Ma was busy in and out of the kitchen. There were at least 20 people around the big round table in the dining room. "This is your second sister-in-law, second cousin Mu Jun, fourth cousin Mu Hai, and Mu Zili, Pei Qi --" Chapter 10 Facing a group of people at the dinner table, I suddenly had a big head. The old lady introduced a lot of them, but I didn''t remember any of them. The only one who was familiar with them was Pei Qi. At this time, she was staring at me fiercely. It was better not to be familiar with them. "This is Xiaoyan, Pei Li''s fiancee. Although she hasn''t been through yet, she is pregnant with our Pei family''s child. She is from her own family." The old lady took my hand and made me sit beside her, next to Peili. "Miss Qin didn''t say a word before. I didn''t expect that she could get pregnant directly. It seems that her way is not shallow." Pei Qi sneered, "some women are really shameless. They put their fiance in prison, and they can go to hook up with the next man. I don''t know what Miss Qin thinks of such a woman." As soon as she said this, other people immediately looked at me with colored glasses. After all, Pei Qi is a relative to them. As a woman with plain appearance and no merit, I am recognized by the old lady only by her baby. Sitting beside Pei Li, they will surely think that I have some shameful means. "I think that sometimes people are too subjective when they look at things. They think that people in their own eyes are so good that they are framed by others when something goes wrong. In fact, the treasure in some people''s eyes is just grass in other people''s eyes. Maybe it''s still weeds. There''s no need to discuss it." I whispered. Pei Qi''s face suddenly became very ugly, and someone nearby immediately said with a smile: "yes, Xiao Qi, it''s unnecessary to discuss these at the dinner table. I''d better eat quickly. I''m starving." It was a sunny and handsome man who came out to help me. As soon as he interrupted, the atmosphere became better. "I have something to deal with. I''ll go up first." Pei Li put down the tableware, dropped a word, stood up and went straight back to the room. Pei Qi gloated at me, and the whole family gathered for dinner. Pei Li, as her fiance, left with a cold face, which was undoubtedly embarrassing to me. "This child is very angry every day. Let''s eat it." The old lady mumbled, first she put a glutinous rice ball in my pocket and said with a smile, "Xiaoyan, this ball is soft. Let''s see if we like it or not." In this family, only the old lady is so keen on me. I can''t help but have a fever in my eyes. I quickly bow my head and eat. After dinner, I helped to clean up. Pei Qi said sarcastically, "it''s really different to have a humble family. Servants have to rush to do their jobs. Is that what dogs can''t change?" Other people are busy to go after dinner, Wang Bin was locked up, she was anxious, talk inevitably with a gun. I put down the chopsticks and gave her a smile. "I advise you to have the time to talk to me here. Why don''t you go inside and have a good look at Wang Bin? I heard that there are many abnormal people in it. If you ask him to pick up soap, it''s not good." "You''re disgusting." Pei Qi''s face suddenly became more ugly, "if anything happens to Wang Bin, I will never let you go." "That''s ridiculous. You seduce my fiance by your family background. You two dog men and women slander me very much. You want to blame me for what happened to you. Who will not let go of me?" At this point, I can not help but a little more anger. I am the one who is forced to die. They have to step on my body to make a face of the victim. "Qin Yan, you are a bitch. You seduce my uncle and hurt my boyfriend." Pei Qi came forward and pushed me. There was some water on the ground. I slipped and my stomach pulled out. I quickly covered my stomach. Pei Qi was even more proud when he saw me like this. "You can only get a foothold in this family by relying on the child in your stomach. You are just a container for children. Without the meat in your stomach, who cares which onion Qin Yan is? Besides, don''t think that with a child, you can be the Pei family''s young grandmother. If my uncle knows about your old affair with Wang Bin, I''ll just let you go. " I lowered my head to cover my stomach. My voice was a little sad. "Pei Qi, I''ve broken up with Wang Bin, and now I''m still pregnant with Pei Li''s child. I won''t fight with you at all. Why don''t you let me go like this?" "Fight with me, you deserve it!" Pei Qi raised his hand and wanted to smoke me, but Pei Li behind him grabbed him and threw him on the sofa. Pei Li picked me up and asked anxiously, "is there anything wrong with my stomach?" "Uncle, you have done it to me for an outsider." Pei Qi was shocked. He couldn''t believe what happened just now. Pei Li turned around and said coldly, "Pei Qi, I''ve indulged you enough. Now you are more and more presumptuous. Pei will continue to investigate the responsibility for Wang Bin''s problem. I won''t forgive you any more." I leaned against his arms, and the corners of my lips curved slightly. This is the result I want. "Uncle, are you dazed by this woman, too?" When Pei Qi heard that he was going to do something to Wang Bin, he was angry and aggrieved. He covered his face and ran out crying. Pei Li picked me up. I was startled. I grabbed him by the neck and said, "what are you doing?" "Go to the hospital and have a check." He raised his foot and went out. I quickly held him, "I''m ok. I don''t have to toss any more." Chapter 11 I was worried that he would be angry and ignore me. Seeing that he cared so much about me now, I felt that my ears were hot and I lowered my head unconsciously. "Uncomfortable?" Seeing that I bowed my head, Pei Li hurriedly went out. I whispered, "no, no discomfort." He put me on the sofa, saw my face red, low way: "why face so red?" "Maybe I just ate chili." My voice is even smaller. God, I''m not shy any more. I''m still in front of him. "Spicy?" Perry came up to my ear, and my breath fell into my cochlea, which made me cringe. Then he said, "be more careful. Don''t bring calculation to this house." I was stunned and looked at him in surprise. Pei Lisong opened his hand and looked down at me. "I''m not interested in knowing what happened between you and Wang Bin, but Pei Qi, you''d better not move. After all, she''s still my Pei family." It turns out that the warmth just now is just for this time to wake me up, my just warm heart suddenly cooled down. "People don''t offend me, I don''t offend. No one is born to be against others." I covered my stomach and got up to go upstairs. When I got to the bathroom in my bedroom, my eyes turned red. At this time, I really think I''m ridiculous. It''s for revenge on Wang Bin that I deliberately take the opportunity to go to bed with Peili. Seeing Wang Bin so miserable, I should be happy. But now I''m pregnant with a child, and I''m taken into Pei''s family. Peili regards me as someone with ulterior motives. I can''t help myself and I can''t be happy at all. "Qin Yan, open the door." There was a knock on the door from outside. I went to open the door and walked past him calmly, but he took me by the hand and pressed me into his arms. Pei Li raised his hand and stroked the back of my head, patiently explained: "just now I mean, I just don''t want the family to have any more calculations. Grandma hopes that the family can get along with each other. She likes you very much and loves Pei Qi very much." It turned out that he only wanted to make peace with the Pei family, so he didn''t want me to use my mind to deal with Pei Qi. I bowed my head and said, "don''t worry, I won''t let this family become a mess, and the old lady is very kind to me. No matter how much I hate Pei Qi, I don''t want to make the old lady sad." "On the 18th of this month, we have a wedding¡° Pei Li touched my head. "I''ll take you to choose a ring at night." Ring? Yes, I need a ring to get married. I nodded. Pei Li turned around and went to the company. I thought about it and took a taxi to the detention center. Wang Bin, wearing an orange detention suit, sits listlessly opposite the glass window. Looking at him now like this, my heart a little more happy, in front of him said with a smile: "Wang Bin, I want to come here to tell you a good news." His eyelids moved. "What good news can you have? Is the child lost, or was the Pei family swept out? " The man was still so vicious, but thinking of his next reaction, I was in a good mood. "I''m going to get married with Perry. It''s the 18th of this month. I really hope you can show up." "Marriage? How could he marry a woman like you? " Jealousy flashed in Wang Bin''s eyes. A Pei Qi needed him to be so careful to ingratiate himself. However, Su Rili, who was disheartened in front of him, suddenly climbed up the high branch and flew to a place he didn''t expect. Looking at him like this, my heart was a little more happy, staring at him and said: "why not, you can''t sacrifice yourself as a free duck for the sake of business. Why can''t I marry Peili? But it''s ridiculous. You just sit here and I can''t stand where you can''t stand without any effort." Once my biggest dream was to be his wife, but I didn''t expect that the man I loved had given me such a determined betrayal. Without him, there would be no Qin Yan today. "I wish you could come to my wedding. After all, we once said we would go into the palace of marriage together." I stood up and took out an invitation card depicting gold patterns on a white background and sent it to him. However, before he could reach out his hand, I took it back, covered my mouth and said with a smile, "I forgot, at that time, you can''t get out, or forget it." Wang Bin instant pale, he roared: "Qin Yan, I will not let you go, you wait for me, I will revenge." "When you wash away your sins, talk to me about revenge." I said coldly, got up and left. It''s ridiculous. He has no right to revenge me. When I went out, I caught a glimpse of Pei Qi''s car. She always likes to drive a red sports car and looks very swanky. I immediately opened the next taxi door and sat in. Pei Qi got out of the car with a document bag in his hand and went directly into the detention center. What is she doing? I''m suspicious, so I''ll stay here and wait. After a while, Pei Qi came out. Her file bag was gone. She held the sunglasses in front of her face, scanned around cautiously, and then drove away. "Master, please follow her." I quickly explained. Chapter 12 After waiting for a long time, the taxi driver was impatient. When he heard my instructions, he drove up as soon as he opened the gas. Pei Qi''s car drove directly into a house after seven turns and eight turns, and my taxi stopped at the door. At this time, the mobile phone suddenly rang, and Peili''s voice came, "where is it?" "I''m out shopping." I faltered. "Where." He said, "I''ll pick you up." "No, don''t pick me up. I''ll be right back." I was worried about revealing the truth, so I hung up the phone, took out my mobile phone, took some pictures of Pei Qi''s house, and then got on the bus and asked the driver to take me back. At this time, a black Benz was in front of us. The driver honked his horn twice and refused to let us go. "The man is ill." The driver swears. As soon as the opposite door opened, I was stunned. Peili, why is he here? Pei Li came over calmly, opened the door directly and pulled me out of the car. However, his action seemed rude and direct, but he was very careful. He pulled me directly into his arms and didn''t make me feel uncomfortable. He took out his wallet, directly took a hundred yuan bill and threw it to the driver, then hugged me and walked forward. I feel a little uneasy and dare not speak more. Pei Li drove me directly to a well decorated shop to choose my dress. Then he did his hair and make-up for nearly an hour. When the service lady released me, I was a little confused. "Miss, go up to your husband and let him have a look. I''m sure he will be fascinated by you." The service lady said with a smile beside me. I walked carefully with my skirt. This time, Pei Li chose a silver fishtail skirt. The slant of the skirt made my legs looming, but the front was a little long. When I walked, I stepped on the skirt carelessly and staggered two steps forward. Before I could see it clearly, I fell into Pei Li''s arms. He held my waist in one hand and pulled my forward body back. When he looked at me, he could not help but feel a little more angry in his eyes. "Look at the road." "The skirt is a little long." I quickly explained. "It''s beautiful." He looked at me and said, "let''s go." I took his hand, and the service ladies looked at me and him enviously. They envied that I had such a handsome and considerate husband. But I also know in my heart that if it wasn''t for the baby in my stomach, Pei Li would only treat me as a one night stand, a woman who would climb onto his bed by all means for money. "Where are we going?" After I got in the car, I couldn''t help asking. The place where Pei Li stopped me before was too coincidental. It didn''t look like an accident. Did he know I was following Pei Qi? "There''s a dinner party. Come with me." Pei Li light way, the other party just don''t mention a word, but he drove to before Pei Qi into the manor, and manor at this time the lights are bright, is holding a party. He got out of the car, went up to me, opened the car door and helped me out gentlemanly. I was so scared all the way that I fell into his arms when I got off the bus. "Mr. Pei is very lucky." When someone drives by, he deliberately shakes the window and jokes. Pei Li''s expression is indifferent, "see you later." When I came in, many people said hello to Peili and gave me a curious look in his arms. I seldom attend such a banquet. When I was with Wang Bin before, he never took me out to socialize. Peili could feel my nervousness. He took my hand and said, "let''s dance." "I can''t dance." I said. "I''ll teach you, it''s a basic communication." Perry pulled me to the dance floor, so I had to follow his rhythm and follow his command to move. At first I would step on his shoes, but later I would just keep up with his rhythm. Pei Li''s shoulders are very broad, which makes people feel very safe. Under his guidance, I dare to step forward with confidence, and I feel much more relaxed. "I wanted to send someone back to pick you up, but I didn''t expect that you came consciously, just plain faced. It''s really not suitable to attend." Said Perry as he whirled me. I was so surprised that I looked at him with wide eyes, and Pei Li took the opportunity to embrace me and continue to jump. He put his mouth close to my ear and said in a low voice, "what I told you before, do you take it for granted?" "I just saw her come out of the detention house, stealthily suspicious." I quickly argued. "I don''t like women who are duplicative," Pei Li said solemnly I moved my eyes, some wronged, "Wang Bin and Pei Qi now hate me to the bone, Pei Qi can directly push me at home today, how dare I not be on guard, I have no intention of harming others, I just want to be careful, so that I won''t be counted, even slag is not left, this is also wrong?" When I was bullied by Wang Bin, he was not at my side. When I was cursed by Pei Qi, he didn''t show up. Do you want me to do nothing just for the sake of harmony in his family? Chapter 13 I was angry and wanted to leave, but I was held more tightly by Pei Li. Seeing that my eyes were red, he couldn''t help but softened his voice and coaxed me to say, "you don''t have to be afraid. I''ll protect you. No one will hurt you." "No, you''re someone''s uncle, huh." I deliberately took the wrong step and stepped on his foot. Pei Li gave a low smile, bit my ear and said, "I can''t see that you still have such a bad temper. It used to look quiet. It turned out that you were angry like this." His voice was low and magnetic, and he also said to my side face that such intimacy made me blush unconsciously, and I didn''t dare to raise my eyes in his arms. Fortunately, we didn''t stay too long at the party. Perry was still worried about the baby in my stomach. After meeting some friends, he took me away. The wedding came very quickly. Before that, I was surrounded by a group of people arranged by the old lady. I had a ration of what I ate and did every day, and I was like a pig in captivity. I ate, slept and ate every day. When I learned to tell Peili like this, he held me in his arms with a smile and patted me on my fart. He said he would kill pigs for the new year. The wedding dress and ring had already been ordered. Early in the morning, I was surrounded by people to dress up. Because she was pregnant, she only painted a light makeup on her face, and even she didn''t dare to use perfume. But the makeup artists and stylist that Pei Li invited to her was extraordinary, and she used the limited resources to make me as beautiful as possible. My room is full of white and red roses, it looks so romantic and dreamy. Through the glass, you can see the flower arch and the red carpet below. The white seats on both sides of the red carpet have already seated the guests. There was a knock on the door outside. Pei Li opened the door and came in. When he saw me, he was stunned for a moment. I couldn''t help feeling guilty. I looked at my already pregnant stomach and said, "is my figure out of shape? It''s not good-looking." Because the baby in my stomach is growing up, so my stomach is bulging. I used to wear loose clothes, but now I''ve changed the wedding dress which shows my waist most, it''s hard to avoid that it''s a little thick. He walked in slowly, raised my chin, rubbed my lips, and said, "no, it''s beautiful." Listen to him say so, my heart immediately full of joy, embracing his neck, said: "baby hear father say so, must be very happy." "Yes? Is the baby happy? " He squatted down, fingers gently scraping my belly, looks so gentle. After teasing the baby, Perry hugged me downstairs. At the wedding, we exchanged rings and took the oath together. There was a lot of applause, petals and balloons flying in the air. At this moment, I have no doubt that I am the happiest person in the world. Then I found out that sometimes God is not so kind. Because I saw Wang Bin. He was supposed to be detained. Now he was standing with Pei Qi in a suit and appeared in my wedding ceremony. Looking at my line of sight, Wang Bin crooked his lips to show a Yin measured smile, pointed to his stomach, and then made a pinch action. My heart was tight, subconsciously covered his stomach. "What''s the matter, uncomfortable?" Pei Li was right beside me. He noticed that something was wrong with me and asked anxiously. "Yes, today is your happy day. Don''t feel uncomfortable." Wang Bin came over with a wine glass, and Pei Qi followed him. Pei Li frowned, "what are you doing here?" In front of Pei Li, Wang Bin did not dare to be presumptuous. Pei Qi said with a smile: "uncle, I tried to get Wang Bin to come out. Anyway, this is also a big day for our Pei family. I want him to join me. This should not cause any misunderstanding." Then Pei Qi glanced at me. After all, Wang Bin was my fiance. Wang Bin raised his glass and said: "Qin Yan, I wish you a happy wedding. You didn''t regret that you couldn''t walk into the palace of marriage with me before. I worked so hard to get out of it, but I didn''t have the heart to make you feel sorry. Are you very happy to see me?" What a pity! I just satirized him in the detention house. It seemed that I had never been able to get rid of him. Pei Qi immediately stares at me when he hears this, "is that right? I didn''t expect that some women would be so shameless and want to step on two boats. " "Pei Qi, are you going to fool around at my wedding?" Said Perry coldly. Pei Qi said unconvinced: "uncle, I haven''t done anything. Some people have said something clearly. Why don''t you want to admit it?" This pair of dog men and women have hurt me so much before. I didn''t expect that they would frame me like this at my wedding. I held up my glass and tried to calm down. I said with a smile, "thank you for coming to my wedding, but Wang Bin, I''m curious. Do you want to come as my ex boyfriend or Pei Qi''s boyfriend?" "What''s so great about the identity of my ex boyfriend? Wang Bin is my boyfriend now." Pei Qi quickly took Wang Bin''s hand for fear that I would be the same as her. When she said that, I laughed, "right? That''s just right. I''m your uncle''s wife now. In terms of seniority, Pei Qi should also call her aunt. Since you are Pei Qi''s boyfriend, you should show your attitude towards the elders and call her aunt first. " Chapter 14 Hearing what I said, Wang Bin''s face suddenly became a little ugly. I said with a sneer, "why, don''t you come as Pei Qi''s boyfriend? I''m very curious. What do you do when a man in custody comes to my wedding? Are you looking for trouble or challenging the Pei family? " It''s said that I can enjoy the cool by leaning against the big tree. At this time, holding Pei Li''s hand, I have enough confidence. Pei Qi also looked at Wang Bin at this time. She knew that Wang Bin hated me very much, but in such a public occasion, if Wang Bin offended me again, Pei Li would not let him go. At this time, only Wang Bin bowed his head, the wedding can continue. Wang Bin is also very clear about the consequences, especially to see Pei Li''s face is not good, had to bow his head and whispered, "aunt." See Wang Bin bow, my heart is out of a bad breath. Pei Li took my waist and said to Pei Qi, "you know what day it is today. Have fun. Don''t make any mistakes." Pei Qi had to nod, unwilling to watch me and Pei Li leave. "Tired or not?" After leaving their sight, Perry asked. I nodded. After such a day, my spirit is not good. After all, now I''m pregnant, I feel that I can''t do what I want. I''m a little sleepy. "I''ll help you to your room first." Said Perry. "What about the guests?" I looked at the guests at the banquet outside. They all came to congratulate me and Perry on their marriage. On the wedding day, my bride left everyone behind to have a rest. Isn''t it a bit inappropriate. Pei Li took me back and said, "the guests are all old friends of Pei family. You are pregnant now. It''s normal for you not to come out to serve. Besides..." He raised his hand and touched my stomach. "No one is as important as our children." Seeing that he cares about my baby, my heart is moved and sentimental. Maybe he really has no feelings for me, just because he has this child. Although he has married me now and is still so devoted to my affairs, I should not have anything to choose from, but which woman does not want her husband to love him wholeheartedly, not just her baby. I went back to my room to have a rest, and Peli went down to greet the guests. Not long after the door was opened, Pei Qi came in from the outside with a bowl of porridge in his hand. I leaned on the bed and watched her warily. Fortunately, she didn''t follow Wang Bin. "Don''t be nervous. Now you are my aunt. No matter how stupid I am, I won''t make any noise at my uncle''s wedding." Pei Qi naturally sat by my bed, stirring the porridge in the bowl and said, "it''s my aunt who worried that you didn''t eat today. She specially asked the kitchen to make porridge, and I''ll send it to you by the way." Will she be kind enough to send me porridge? I stared at her, and Pei Qi scooped a spoonful of it to my mouth. Seeing that I looked at her with my mouth tightly closed, she put down her bowl and said with a smile, "Qin Yan, don''t bite LV Dongbin. You don''t know how good people are. My aunt has been running this family for so many years. She worries about you. If you don''t drink it, you won''t give my aunt face, It''s going to be hard for uncle to do at home Sister in law? Think of the woman that the old lady introduced me to, it is not easy to provoke. It doesn''t matter if I carry it myself, but if Peili is not comfortable at home, it''s not my fault. Although this man is sometimes very cold and overbearing, it can be seen that he cares about this family very much. I had to open my mouth. Pei Qi brought the bowl to feed me with a smile, but the steaming porridge came to my mouth. Pei Qi suddenly screamed and threw the bowl to the ground. Then he jumped on the pieces of the bowl, and his hands were bloodied. The hot porridge also made the skin on the back of his hands red. Pei Qi felt pain, tears fell instantly, looked at me wrongly and said: "before my uncle said that today is a big day, I value my uncle''s wedding very much, so I came to give you porridge, but why do you have to be so hard for me, my aunt, and have to drive me out of Pei''s house, so you are willing?" I was stunned. I didn''t know which one it was? "What''s the matter?" Someone came in through the door. It was my sister-in-law who had met me before. When she came in, she immediately helped Pei Qi up. Pei Qi took her and cried bitterly, "big aunt, I''m just worried about my little aunt''s hunger, so I came to deliver porridge. Unexpectedly, she broke my bowl and called me a fox spirit. I really can''t stay in this home." After hearing this, my sister-in-law immediately looked at me and scolded: "Qin Yan, now that we are all one family, we don''t talk about two families. Although you are about the same age as Pei Qi, you are an elder now. You should look like an elder. Pei Qi is kind-hearted. Do you have to be such a bully? As soon as I entered the door, I was so arrogant and domineering. In the future, you will be the first in the Pei family. " "What''s the matter?" The old lady came in with the help of the servant. Pei Qi quickly ran over and said wrongly, "Granny, I sent porridge to my little aunt, but my little aunt pushed me down and said I was upset and kind-hearted." Chapter 15 Looking at the scald and scratch on Pei Qi''s hand, the old lady quickly said, "this wound is terrible. Go to clean the wound and bandage it. Call the doctor." The servant nearby quickly pulls Pei Qi to deal with the wound. The old lady looked at her sister-in-law and said, "let''s clean it up first. Your friends are looking for you below. They want to open a table." "Ma, don''t you care about things here? Do you have the heart to let Pei Qi be bullied? " My sister-in-law said reluctantly. The old man was a little angry. "If you have something to say at night, it''s the most important thing to take care of the guests outside." My sister-in-law went out reluctantly. I was still lying on the bed. Seeing the old lady staring at me, I couldn''t help saying, "grandma, I didn''t push her." The old lady gave me a meaningful look and said nothing. "What''s the matter?" Pei Li came in. The old lady ignored him and left directly. Pei Li saw the porridge spilled all over my bed, and the blood stained on the broken porcelain pieces. His face changed slightly. He came up to hold my hand and asked, "what''s the matter? Where''s the injury?" I moved away my face and said in a low voice, "I''m not hurt. Pei Qi accidentally fell on the broken porcelain just now and got hurt." "How did that happen?" Perry frowned. I didn''t expect that Pei Qi would not hesitate to blame me for his injury, and I didn''t expect that Pei Li''s sister-in-law, who had met her closely, would be so anxious to teach me a lesson. However, the matter is over, and I don''t want to say more. The room is full of sweet and greasy porridge. I smell a little nauseous, so I sit up from the bed and say to Pei Li, "I''ll go to greet the guests. I want to go out and breathe." Sitting in the rattan chair in the garden, I was relieved to see the delicate flowers around me. I didn''t expect to encounter so much trouble just when I went back to my room to have a rest. I don''t know what kind of trouble I will encounter in Pei''s family in the future. At this time, my heart hesitated. Was it a mistake to seduce Peili with revenge. But when I think of the pain Wang Bin imposed on me and the betrayal he gave me, I''m not willing to let it go, and I won''t let Wang Bin go unpunished. Pei Li was not in at night. He said the company had something to deal with. He only made a phone call and didn''t show up at all. There was some embarrassment at the dinner table. The injury on Pei Qi''s hand became the focus of attention. Although no one discussed it publicly, what happened in my room at noon was estimated to have been spread out by someone who wanted to add oil and vinegar, so other people looked at me strangely. I didn''t want to explain that Pei Qi didn''t like me. He deliberately joined his sister-in-law to frame me. But after a long time, I became more cautious. I didn''t believe they could frame me like this. "Gee, it doesn''t look easy for you to live alone on your wedding night." When I was in the garden trying to pick some fresh roses for vase insertion, Pei Qi said after me. I folded a flower and took it in my hand. I said faintly: "you really don''t hesitate to hurt yourself to frame me, but now I''m not still standing in front of you. No hostage asked me, I''m still Pei''s daughter-in-law, and you can only be with that disgusting man Wang Bin." Pei Qi said angrily: "what qualifications do you have to say Wang Bin, he is righteous, we really love each other, you are just a stupid fool. If you are not lucky enough to have my uncle''s child, my uncle''s beauty is like clouds, how can you look up to you?" "How did Wang Bin get out? He clearly committed a crime. In order to get him out, you put a lot of effort into it. I don''t know where you like this scum. Maybe your Pei family''s bad eyes come down in one continuous line." I said. Pei Qi frowned and then said with a smile, "I forgot that you seduced my uncle just to get back at Wang Bin''s cheating? But now Wang Bin''s crime is about to get rid of. Do you think it''s nothing and I''ve been eaten by my uncle for nothing? " "It''s not necessary to draw water from a bamboo basket." I dropped a word and went back to my room with the flowers. Although in front of her, I pretended not to care, but I have to admit that when I saw Wang Bin standing in front of me today, I still couldn''t help but want to jump on him and beat him, open his bag and see what an ugly heart was hidden inside. Pei Li came back in the early morning. I could feel that after washing, he carefully pulled apart the quilt on the other side and lay down. His action was very gentle, as if he was afraid of waking me up. I turned over and held him in my arms. In the dark, my breath was short and my ears were hot. "Did I wake you up?" Perry asked, embracing me. When I heard his voice, I felt relieved. I used to treat him as a chess piece that I used to revenge Wang Bin. But these days, I see his love for children. We become the closest people in the world because of our children. "How did Wang Bin come out?" I murmured, "why can this bastard come out?" Chapter 16 Pei Li was very clear about my hatred for Wang Bin. Seeing that I was so angry that I couldn''t sleep in the middle of the night because Wang Bin was present at the wedding today, he helped me cover up and said, "Pei Qi has been busy with Wang Bin''s affairs. I know she has some actions behind her back. I didn''t expect that she would take risks to get Wang Bin out. I didn''t expect him to come to the wedding this time." I look up at him, in the dark can see the outline of his chin, "I''m not reconciled." "Qin Yan, what you need to do now is to have a baby safely. With me, no one will hurt you." Pei Li said, "even if Wang Bin comes out, the past will become his black history. After all, he is Pei Qi''s favorite..." I broke away from him. The meaning of his last words is very clear, because Wang Bin is the person Pei Qi likes, so he wants to let Wang Bin go. What am I? I''m just an abandoned son who deserves to be played by Wang Bin, and finally I can''t help but bear a stigma? Mingming is very clear about Wang Bin''s use and contempt of me. He also saw Wang Bin''s betrayal of me and Pei Qi''s bullying of me. Just because Pei Qi is his niece, he would choose to be partial and not consider my feelings at all. I should not have expected him. The beginning between us was a misunderstanding. It''s my design with ulterior motives. Pei Li is just responsible for the father of the child to me. He has no feelings for Qin Yan himself, as long as the child is OK. Think of here, my eye socket not from a acid, immediately tears fell down. Once I thought he was different, but I didn''t expect that the answer he gave me was so realistic. I turned over to avoid him and lay down. Pei Li was silent for a long time. Then he slowly came over, hugged me and tried to persuade me, but he suddenly touched my tears. With a low sigh, he turned over and went to sleep on the other side. On the breakfast table, the old lady saw me listless and asked with concern, "Yanyan, were you tired yesterday? Why did you look so bad?" I smile, "may be tired, the whole person did not sleep well." "Grandma, you care too much about the baby in her stomach. My sister-in-law seems to be in good health and will be fine." The elder sister-in-law said with a smile, and did not forget to point out that the old lady was so kind to me, just for my baby. I didn''t have the energy to argue with her. I just took a few bites with everyone. After breakfast, Pei Qi Tiantian asked, "uncle, are you going to the company? My car was sent for maintenance yesterday. Can you drop me by? " Perry nodded. "Then you clean up." Pei Qi answered and went upstairs to get the bag. I was about to go back to my room when I got up, but Pei Li held my hand. "What''s the matter?" I said. Seeing my attitude, he could not help but wring his eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "wait a minute." I was pulled to the sofa and sat down by him. Then he made a phone call. When he got through, Pei Li said simply, "Supervision Bureau, I''m Pei Li, the president of Pei''s family. At present, the incident of Wang Bin, a subordinate of our company, has not been determined. What''s the matter about letting people be released without detention? How should Pei''s internal losses be investigated, I want to ask you to give me an answer as soon as possible. " I suddenly froze, Pei Li, he actually took the initiative to call the Supervision Bureau to report Wang Bin. He is a legal person of the company. Wang Bin has caused damage to the company''s property. If he comes to report it, the Supervision Bureau will certainly start to investigate it strictly. But why did he do that? I thought "After the company, I''ll take you to buy clothes." Said Perry casually after he hung up the phone. I looked at him, "you, don''t you want to be partial to Pei Qi?" "Such a person is not worthy to be a member of the Pei family. Even for Pei Qi''s sake, he can''t tolerate it." Pei Qi shaved my face. Last night, because of crying, the corners of his eyes were still red and swollen. He hugged me and said, "after marrying me, I haven''t let you have a baby. Let you cry first. It seems that I''ve done something wrong." "No, you are very kind to me." I leaned in his arms. There was a rush of footsteps on the stairs. Pei Qi ran down the stairs and rushed to Pei Li. Pei Li subconsciously raised his hand to protect me from being hit by Pei Qi. "Uncle, why are you doing this? I managed to dredge the relationship and rescue Wang Bin. How can you report him? " Pei Qi said anxiously. Pei Li said in a deep voice: "Pei Qi, you should know Wang Bin''s character. This person will do anything to achieve his goal. He is only using you when he is with you." Pei Qi pointed to me and said in a shrill voice: "but uncle, this woman seduced you to go to bed just for revenge on Wang Bin. The children in her stomach are not necessarily yours. It is clear that she has a different intention to trap Wang Bin in your ear." "Pei Qi." Pei Li said in a shrill voice. Pei Qi stared at me with hatred, "Qin Yan, do you dare to do it and still dare not admit it? At the beginning, did you go to bed with my uncle for revenge on Wang Bin? Did you just take my uncle as a bargaining chip for your revenge? " Chapter 17 "You are out of your mind." Pei Qi is too anxious to help Wang Bin get rid of the crime, so he is desperate to pull me into the water. I don''t need to argue at all. She is too anxious, so all this makes her appear to be indecisive. Pei Li didn''t look at her words at all. Seeing that Pei Qi turned into this face for Wang Bin''s sake, he pulled me straight up and went out. Pei Qi quickly stopped Pei Li, crying and said: "uncle, I beg you to let Wang Bin go. He really made a mistake before. You give him another chance. I promise he will do well. Wang Bin''s life is still very young and can''t be destroyed because of this." Looking at Pei Qi crying so miserably, Pei Li could not help slowing down his voice and said: "Pei Qi, uncle is not really cold and heartless. A person like Wang Bin is not worth your being so devoted to him." Pei Qi bit his lip and knelt down on the ground, pleading: "but uncle, I''m pregnant with Wang Bin''s child. If you let him go to prison, it''s like driving me to a dead end. I grew up with you. Uncle, do you really want to despise me for this woman?" "You''re pregnant with his baby?" Pei Li was stunned. I was stunned, too. Pei Qi covered his stomach and bit his lip and said, "yes, I''m pregnant, uncle. Do you have the heart for my child to have a father who has been questioned?" I looked at Peili, who let go of my hand, sighed and said, "I''ll let the company relax for a while. Now the capital problem has been solved..." So far, there is no need to continue. I raised my hand, broke off my fingers one by one, took back my own hands, turned and walked out. No matter how badly Wang Bin hurt me, Pei Qi''s heart softened when he begged him. After all, I''m not a member of the Pei family. Pei Li can deal with Wang Bin for my children and let Wang Bin go for Pei Qi''s children. After all, I can''t match Pei Qi''s position in his heart. Just now, I was moved "Qin Yan, where are you going?" Pei Li ran out of the house and grabbed my arm. Seeing my sarcasm, he had to explain with a low eyebrow, "Yanyan, now Pei Qi has a child. I''m her uncle at least. I can''t force her to a dead end. Wang Bin has nothing to do with you, and he has nothing to do with Pei family. Now he has been taught a lesson, and he never dares to do anything else in the future, Let''s all let go. " "You don''t know Wang Bin at all. This man''s heart is like a snake. In front of him, there are only infinite interests and desires." Wang Bin''s threat to me that day is still fresh in my mind. I shudder at the thought that he will get rid of the crime immediately. He kept saying that he wanted to get back at me, and I knew he would do it. Because he absolutely can''t stand a woman he despises climbing on his head to deal with him. "I won''t let anyone hurt you." Pei Li hugged me, protected me in his arms and whispered, "Yanyan, I''m your husband now. You have to believe that your husband can protect you. If it wasn''t for Pei Qi''s pregnancy this time, I would be angry for you, but Pei Qi is my niece after all." "Don''t you want to go to the company?" I asked. He gave me a kiss on the face. "Not angry? I''ll take you to buy some nice clothes later. " I shake off his hand, not salty, said: "you have something to hurry up to busy, I now see you feel uncomfortable, quickly disappear from my eyes." Pei Li wants to open his mouth, I directly blocked his words, "I''m not comfortable seeing you now. I''m not comfortable in my heart, I''m not comfortable in my body, and my children will feel uncomfortable too. You can do it." Perry had to drive to work, but told the servants to take good care of me. Before long, a strange number sent me a message, "Qin Yan, I''m waiting to see you lose everything." The content of this short message is plain, but the insidious inside still makes me unconsciously fight a cold war. Although there is no evidence, I instinctively feel that this is Wang Bin. In the evening, when Pei Li came back for dinner, I asked the servant to deliver the meal to the room on the pretext of not feeling well. I didn''t have any chance to contact him at all. I also told the old lady that I couldn''t sleep well in this room at night. The old lady specially arranged a Chaoyang guest room for me to live in. "Where are you going?" In the evening, when Pei Li saw me leaving with my pajamas, he could not help picking his eyebrows and asking. "I''ve changed rooms. You can have a good rest." I got up and pulled the door. Pei Li couldn''t help coming out and found that I had fallen asleep in the guest room. Then I knew that I really had a fight with him. I know that I can''t stop him from letting Wang Bin go, but I also have my own persistence. I can''t smile at him even after he has done these things. During the cold war between Perry and me, exquisite jewelry appeared on my dressing table every so often, the wardrobe was also full of clothes of various brands, and a bunch of delicate roses came out of the vase from time to time. This is Pei Li''s courtship. Although he is cold and has few words, he didn''t expect to be so subtle and thoughtful. If in peacetime, I will certainly be moved, but now, I just feel very tired. Chapter 18 Although Peili sent me flowers day after day, we were still in the cold war, When I eat, I always solve it as fast as I can. Every time Peili wants to talk to me, he can only swallow it back when he sees that I completely ignore him. He also felt sorry for me, just for Pei Qi''s children, he had to give up this step. But I don''t know if it''s because Wang Bin has been released. Pei Qi doesn''t stay at home all day. He dates Wang Bin every day. Even if he is occasionally at home, he must have Wang Bin''s voice in his hand. It''s like a newly married couple. In contrast, Pei Li and I live like strangers. "Yanyan, how are you feeling recently?" The old lady asked the servant to invite me down to drink afternoon tea, but three words didn''t leave Pei Li. The cold war between Pei Li and me, although the Pei family did not point out, they all saw it. "It''s all right. I just can''t sleep well in the middle of the night because I''m pregnant. Pei Li manages the affairs in the company every day and is busy very late. It''s better to have a rest separately so that neither of them can sleep well." I said obediently. As early as I was going to sleep separately with Perry, I had a good reason. The old lady looked at me, pondered for a while, and ordered the servant to bring me the tonic. Pei Qi came down from the upstairs humming a song, dressed up in a bright and beautiful way. It seemed that he wanted to meet Wang Bin. "Qi Qi, where are you going?" When the old lady saw Pei Qi, she immediately showed her love. Pei Qi glanced at me and immediately put away her smile. However, she went to the old lady and said, "grandma, I''m going out on a date." "Date with the guy who came to the wedding?" The old man asked that she had an impression of Wang Bin. I sat drinking tonic, Pei Qi complacent smile, "yes, we have something to do." The old lady nodded, looked at the sunshine outside, and instructed the servant to hang out the quilt to dry. Pei Qi and I are the only two people left in the living room. Pei Qi stared at me and said, "Qin Yan, Wang Bin is OK now. You wait and see how I deal with you." I picked pick eyebrows, "the last time the frame up is not enough, you are not afraid of my hand, and then Wang Bin''s business to be involved, I advise you to hurry to wash your fart. Shares clean." Although Pei Li let Wang Bin go this time, if they dare to attack the children, Pei Li will never show mercy. Seeing that I didn''t care about her provocation, Pei Qi snorted coldly and went out with her bag. I slowly put down the tonic, went upstairs to change my clothes, and then went out. Although I don''t know where Pei Qi has gone, I know the cafe where Wang Bin meets with others everyday, so I took a taxi to go there directly. As expected, I saw Pei Qi''s car at the door. Wang Bin stood beside Pei Qi''s car. Pei Qi hugged him around the neck and couldn''t wait to kiss him. He said, "honey, let''s go." Wang Bin warily looked around, "when you came out, you didn''t get noticed. Qin Yan is a woman with ulterior motives. We should be on guard against her." Pei Qi said: "don''t worry, this woman is drinking tonic at home. Now she''s in the stomach, which is worth a little money, but she can''t stay at home." They never thought that I was in the taxi not far behind them at this time. These two people were not shy about speaking. I opened the window a little and heard the whole content. "It''s better to get rid of that wild seed." Wang Bin said coldly. Pei Qi frowned, "Wang Bin, that child is my uncle''s after all. This time, it''s not my uncle''s flattery. You can''t get out now. Even if you look at my uncle''s face, we can''t move this child." Wang Bin seized Pei Qi''s shoulder and said angrily, "what about me? The reason why I suffer so much is because of your uncle and Qin Yan. I will never give up. " "But that''s my uncle after all." Pei Qi said in embarrassment. "You wake up. If your uncle really cares about you, how can he lay hands on me for Qin Yan?" Wang Bin''s eyes flashed gloom, "the things in the world, only grasp in their own hands is the most secure, Pei Qi, don''t you want Pei?" "Me?" Pei Qi was stunned. Wang Bin pulled her to the car and drove away. I told the taxi driver to follow him. The driver asked cautiously, "what do you do? Well, why are you following people? " "That''s my boyfriend. He''s cheating. I want to find evidence to break up with him." I said without changing my face. After all, it''s true, but we broke up long ago. Wang Bin drove to a very elegant teahouse, then stopped and took Pei Qi in. I got out of the car and waited for them to walk in for a while before going in carefully. "Hello, how many people are there?" The waiter in the teahouse asked politely. I said with a smile, "Hello, I''m looking for someone. A gentleman and a lady just came in. I''m their friend. We''re meeting here." Chapter 19 "Yes? They are in box three. Please follow me Said the waiter. I quickly stopped her and said, "no, I''ll just go upstairs myself." The waiter nodded, pointed to the front and said, "go up the stairs in front, turn left, and the third room is." "Thank you." I forced myself to calm down and went upstairs. After passing room 3, I immediately flashed into the next empty room. The teahouse looks elegant and quiet. There are not many people. Most of the rooms are empty. Maybe it''s just because there are so few people that it''s Secret enough to meet here. "Here is five percent of Pei''s shares that I can get. The equity assignment has been given to me." Wang Bin''s voice came from next door. Pei''s share transfer. I was surprised, shares but Pei''s lifeline, how can Wang Bin get, in order to protect Wanyi, I quietly opened the phone recording key. Pei Qi''s voice came immediately, full of disbelief, "how can you afford to buy Pei''s shares? Did you let me sell all the assets in my name before, not to dredge you, and you didn''t plan to start a business." "Don''t be silly. Now Pei''s family is just a good piece of fat. How can I let it go? Pei Qi, we should be Pei''s owners. Pei Li never thought that I could buy Pei''s shares in private. He thought that you sold your assets to help me start my business again. These days, I will try my best to visit those people who are dissatisfied with Pei Li and win their support, It''s useless to have more shares of Peili. The shares of other shareholders add up to much more than him. When he loses his position as president, I see how proud he is. " Wang Bin sneered. Pei Qi was worried, "but he is my uncle after all." "Qiqi." Wang Bin''s voice suddenly became very gentle. I couldn''t help but have goose bumps while eavesdropping. "Qi Qi, I do this to be with you. There is a big gap between us. Your family will look down on me and think I''m a white face. I want your family to see my ability and make them think I''m worthy of you. Why should I fight like this?" Wang Bin said affectionately. Pei Qi still hesitated, "but why Pei?" "Your uncle is fascinated by Qin Yan now. It''s inevitable that he won''t deal with me any more. The initiative should be in our own hands." Wang Bin said. I thought Wang Bin would take revenge on me first, but I didn''t expect that his plan was so terrible that he wanted to pull Peili down from the position of Pei''s president. I put away my mobile phone and went outside immediately. The waiter just took tea upstairs and watched me come out of the next room. She couldn''t help saying, "Miss, the person you are looking for is in box 3." I couldn''t help but clatter in my heart. I walked around her and quickly down the stairs. Behind me came the sound of getting up and opening the door. Fortunately, I walked fast and took a taxi to leave. I saw Pei Qi and Wang Bin rush out of the teahouse and look around from the back window when I got on the bus and walked away. At this time, I don''t know what their mood is. I heard the carefully designed plan. Wang Bin will soon be able to know my identity from the description of the maid. In case things change, I asked the driver to drive directly to Pei''s. "Hello, I''m looking for Perry." I went to the front desk and said. The receptionist glanced at me and saw that I was dressed in plain clothes. She put on an impatient posture and said, "do you have an appointment, please?" "I didn''t make an appointment, but I was..." "Sorry, you can''t see Mr. Pei without an appointment." The receptionist interrupted me directly and turned to watch her Korean drama with relish. I had no choice but to take out my cell phone to call Peili, but Peili was on the phone and couldn''t get through for a long time. Wang Bin and Pei Qi must be busy thinking about countermeasures. I can''t wait for him to get through, so I turn around and run upstairs. "Well, how can you rush in? It''s the office area." The front desk lady didn''t expect me to rush in and call someone to stop me. "I''m sorry, miss. Please leave the company at once, or we won''t be so polite." The security guard rushed to stop me and said impolitely. "I''m Pei Li''s wife and Pei''s boss. Dare you stop me? Do you want to leave tomorrow?" I said angrily with a fork. The security guard stood here in a daze. "Who are you lying to? How can Mr. Pei have such a rustic wife as you? When you see our president, you want to put it upside down. Please fork her out The front desk lady came here in her high heels. When she heard that I claimed to be Pei Li''s wife, she became more domineering. The security guard also believed the receptionist''s words and would drag me out. In a hurry, I yelled to the upstairs, "Peili, Peili!" My voice resounded throughout the company, passers-by heard me shouting, some color. After all, Pei Li is the president of the company. Everyone is polite when they see him, but I, an outsider, rampage here and yell his name. What''s the picture like? How weird. "What are you doing?" A cold voice came from upstairs. Chapter 20 Peili stood on the Milky spiral stairs, with the Obsidian buttons on his collar shining in the light, but his eyes were always covered with thin ice. "President, this woman pretends to be your wife and has to break into the company. I''m taking the security guard to drive her out." The front desk lady straightened her chest and was ready to take credit. Pei Li glanced at her, came forward to pull me to his arms, looked at the front desk lady who was very proud just now, and said in a deep voice, "is that right? It seems that I forgot to introduce myself to you. This is my wife, Qin Yan, not this woman. Do you understand? " The receptionist turned pale and said, "I''m sorry, Miss Qin. I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. I thought you were other women." "Other women, why, are there many women who come to you, Mr. Pei?" I couldn''t help but feel a little more uncomfortable. Pei Li took my hand and went upstairs. I followed him and asked, "what did she mean just now? Are there many women coming to you?" "Did you come across anything?" Asked Perry nervously as he led me into the office. I didn''t expect that he pulled me all the way to worry about my injury. I couldn''t help but give up asking, "I''m ok, but I have something to do with you." I''ve been fighting with him these days. When Pei Li saw that I could come to him on my own initiative, he looked a little happy. "What''s the matter? Is there something you want to buy? " In his eyes, can I come to him so hard just to get money to buy things? I immediately gave him a white look. Pei Li pinched my face, "turn another one for my husband to see." "Pei Li, do you really want to let Wang Bin go?" I said. Pei Li''s action stopped, he frowned, "are you here to let me continue to deal with Wang Bin? Did you come to me just to get back at him? " With that, he left me, turned and sat back to deal with the documents. I didn''t respond for a while. Well, how could he be angry. What I come here to do for no reason is of course something. Seeing that he ignored me, I had to walk over and take out my mobile phone to play the recording to him. Although my mobile phone is a mess, the recorded sound quality is not bad. Wang Bin''s voice is reverberating in the huge office at the moment. The voice is telling how to push Pei Li out of the company step by step, so that he can become Pei''s president. Pei Li''s complexion gradually turns blue. He can''t imagine that he released a poisonous snake. This poisonous snake not only doesn''t appreciate his stop, but also wants to take the opportunity to oust himself. All of a sudden, the phone vibrated and interrupted the recording. I picked it up and saw that it was Wang Bin. Seeing these numbers, I couldn''t help feeling sick. I didn''t expect that he would dare to call me. Perry handed me his cell phone and said, "listen to him." "Well." I nodded. Maybe Wang Bin can say something more in his hurry, so that Pei Li can''t see Wang Bin''s shamelessness with his own eyes. I''m afraid he will never think that Pei Qi will fall in love with such a person. "Qin Yan, was that you?" After connecting the phone, Wang Bin''s voice came in a hurry. "It''s me. You didn''t expect me to follow you. I heard all your plans. Wang Bin, you said that Pei Li only let you off because of Pei Qi''s face. How would he deal with you if he knew you were planning his position as president behind your back?" "Qin Yan, I beg you, we love each other. Can you keep this secret?" Wang Bin said in a hurry over there, "in fact, I was angry for a while and told Pei Qi that we didn''t do anything at all." It''s funny. I heard all the details of the plan, and he wanted to quibble. "Wang Bin, I''ll wait for you at Pei''s door. If you are sincere enough, maybe I''ll change my mind as if I haven''t heard anything." I finished and hung up. Pei Li frowned. "What else do you want to see him for?" "Now I have his handle in my hand, and I can appreciate his gesture of begging for mercy." I said hatefully. This man once hurt me so deeply, and then he wanted to revenge me. As long as I think of him and Pei Qi in front of the coffee shop, calling my child a wild seed and trying to get rid of my child, I would like to die with him. Wang Bin came soon. When he came, he only saw me standing at Pei''s door with a serious face. He quickly took my hand and said with a smile, "Yanyan, you didn''t go in." "Your call came before I could get in." I stare at him. When he threatened me, he still had a vicious face. Now his face is full of flattery. It''s disgusting. Wang Bin was relieved and flattered when he heard me say that, "Yanyan, in fact, I regret breaking up with you. At that time, the task was too heavy. I couldn''t stay with Pei Qi. In fact, I was thinking about the future of both of us." Chapter 21 I raised my hand and interrupted him. "You just told Pei Qi that you were right. It''s not for your sake. In the future, you won''t think I''m as easy to cheat as she is." Speaking of this, I couldn''t help laughing at myself, "maybe I was easy to cheat, but now if you think you can still control me, you are wrong." Qin Yan once lived a very simple life. Shengsheng was forced into a revenge machine by this scum. I will give back the pain he has inflicted on me. "Yanyan, the reason why I am with Pei Qi is to revenge you. I can''t believe that you will betray me. I''m with Pei Li. I''m with Pei Qi for money. What are you doing? Just because Pei Li is rich and powerful, you kick me away. Do you know how painful my heart is?" Wang Bin said affectionately, "I want to revenge you and make you jealous. That''s why I''m with Pei Qi. In fact, I still want you to have me in your eyes. Pei''s family is not for us to step in. Only I am sincere to you." sincerely? He told me he really meant it. If I had not seen his ugly face, I would have believed that the man in front of me was sincere to me. "Wang Bin, thank you for showing me your shameless side." I shook off his hand and turned to walk inside Pei. Two security guards have been patrolling around us, which Pei Li told us. He was worried that Wang Bin would attack me in a hurry. "Yanyan, I beg you to leave me a way. After all, we love each other." Wang Bin said in a hurry. "Stay on the road. You''ve never left a road for me before." I cold hum a, "however, since beg a person, always should take out beg a person''s sincerity to come, I can''t see your sincerity." Wang Bin saw that I was willing to bargain with him, and repeatedly said: "Yanyan, I will give you whatever sincerity you want." "Is it?" I suddenly laughed, "do you remember that we had agreed that you would kneel down and propose to me, just like in the TV play?" "Smoke." Wang Bin affectionately called my name, "if I propose to you, will you agree to me?" Propose? I laughed and covered my stomach all of a sudden, "you are really ridiculous. Today, how can I be with people like you? If you ask me, you should have the posture of asking for someone." Understand my hint, Wang Bin''s face suddenly changed. After all, it''s the Pei family. It''s the Pei family''s people who come in and out. When he was arrested, he was disgraced enough. Now if he has to kneel down here and beg for my mercy, even if he becomes the president of the Pei family, he can''t stand up in front of his subordinates. "Yanyan, we have been in love after all. Do you have to be so good to me?" Wang Bin gritted his teeth. I pretended to be concerned and said: "I''m already very compassionate. If you don''t want to, I''ll go in now. I''ll live a hard life. You don''t even have this sincerity. When you become the president, I don''t have a better life." Wang Bin was still there, so I turned around and left. "Smoke smoke, I kneel." Wang Bin quickly stopped me, then looked around and slowly bent his knee. He has always wanted face. This time he knelt down, his heart was bleeding. However, I will feel better if I see the blood in his heart. "Wang Bin, I used to like you so much." I looked at him and couldn''t help murmuring. Wang Bin raised his head, "Yanyan, please give me another chance." "You let me finish." I said affectionately, "blind for so long, finally see a person clearly, fortunately, we are not married, I am so lucky for my luck for the first time." With that, I entered the Pei family without hesitation. Wang Bin''s face changed greatly. He wanted to catch up with him, but he was stopped directly by the covetous security guard. I walked all the way, then almost ran, all the way into Perry''s office. Pei Li stood in front of the window, staring at every move of Wang Bin and I downstairs. Seeing me coming in, he quickly turned around and held me, frowned, touched my face and said anxiously, "Why are you crying?" Before I went to see Wang Bin, he didn''t agree. I told him that I want to have a dry and crisp ending with Wang Bin. No matter how he will retaliate against Wang Bin, it''s the grudge between him and Wang Bin. I don''t want to be entangled with such grudges any more. This time can let Wang Bin kneel down with me, say also borrow Pei Li''s power. I think I can finally get out of Wang Bin''s betrayal. Pei Li raised his hand to embrace me, gently patted my shoulder like comfort, and coaxed me with warm voice, "well, it''s OK. Such a person, there''s no need to entangle more." "What will you do with him?" I couldn''t help asking. Pei Li took a paper towel to wipe my tears, and his expression suddenly became very cold. "Since he wants to fight with me, let him see what he is and whether he is qualified to fight with me." Looking at Pei Li''s expression so grim, it is estimated that Wang Bin really has no turning power this time. Once Pei Li could let Wang Bin go because of Pei Qi''s baby, but when he discovered Wang Bin''s wolf ambition, he could not tolerate it any more. I saw him frown, can not help but produce a heartache, pulled him to sit on the sofa in the office, raised his hand in his shoulder pinch. If it wasn''t for me, maybe he wouldn''t be involved. At that time, I wanted to revenge Wang Bin''s betrayal, so I went to bed with Peili. Peili was also willing to help me deal with Wang Bin because of my baby. Originally, he belonged to the superior and had nothing to do with us. But then again, since Wang Bin has caught up with Pei Qi, sooner or later he will attack Pei. It''s better to find out as soon as possible now, so that Pei Li won''t be caught unprepared. "Comfortable?" I asked when I pinched Perry''s shoulder. Looking at me, he softened a little, pulled me to his side, raised his hand and touched my stomach. I can see that he cares about the child very much. "You''re so emotional today. You''re crying in the air. I don''t know if you''ll catch a cold. When you go back, drink a bowl of ginger soup first." Said Perry. I nodded, I also know that I am too excited today, but I feel happy when I think of Wang Bin kneeling in front of me. Pei Li sent the driver to take me back. When I got home, I found Pei Qi had already come back and was sitting on the sofa. My sister-in-law was also sitting, talking and laughing with Pei Qi, but I could see that Pei Qi was absent-minded. "I''m pregnant, but I''m still running around. If I feel sick, the whole family will worry about you again." My sister-in-law saw me and said with a gloomy face. I nodded, did not intend to talk to them more, got up to go back to the room, Pei Qi behind me quickly called me, "wait a minute, Qin Yan, I have something to say to you." "What did you just call me?" I pick my eyebrows. Pei Qi a Leng, take into account my identity, unwilling to call a, "aunt, I have something to discuss with you." I laughed and looked at the sister-in-law sitting over there. "Don''t you hear what she said? After going out for a walk, I''m tired. If I don''t have a good rest, it will affect the children." With that, I was about to go back to my room. Pei Qi was in a hurry and quickly came up to hold me. When my sister-in-law heard that I was involved in her, her face became more ugly. She stood up and said, "Qin Yan, since you call me sister-in-law, that means you also admit that you are Pei Qi''s elder. She is young and not sensible. If there is something wrong with her, can''t you be more responsible as an elder?" Feeling Pei Qi wanted to invite her sister-in-law to be a lobbyist, so she came home in a hurry and took her sister-in-law to sit in the living room waiting for me. Wang Bin must have told her the news, so she wanted to try my style. Funny sister-in-law didn''t know what had happened, so she was busy to stand for Pei Qi. "Well, what my sister-in-law said is, so I don''t intend to pursue this matter any more, and you don''t have to be nervous." I said to Pei Qi, "after all, it''s a family. No family can deal with a family." I''m not going to get involved in this at all. It''s better for Pei Li to deal with the people of Pei family. Pei Qi was surprised to hear me say that, "is what you just said true?" "Of course it''s true. I can assure you that I will never interfere, but I can''t control what your uncle will do." I turned straight back to my room. After hearing this, Pei Qi''s expression suddenly became very gloomy. He turned around and wanted to sit back on the sofa, but he bumped into the tea table, and the cups on the tea table were knocked off. I don''t feel the same way when I see her lost. At first, she knew that I was Wang Bin''s fiancee, but just relying on her own money, she stepped in between Wang Bin and me without fear. That being the case, let''s go with Wang Bin. After a big cry, I feel much more comfortable. I sleep with my pillow until night. When he opened his eyes, it was already dark, and Pei Li was sleeping beside me. He felt the movement beside me. He opened his eyes and said, "are you hungry?" "How long did I sleep?" I asked vaguely. "It''s already nine o''clock in the evening. I didn''t call you because you slept soundly." Said Perry. I sat up and felt a little hungry. Pei Li asked someone to bring me dinner. I was a little surprised. How could I prepare it in time. "It''s always hot in the kitchen, waiting for you to get up and eat." Said Perry. Dinner is a very light porridge dishes, delicate shape of dim sum, to see people appetite, boiled into a milky fish soup, delicious. "Are you hungry? Would you like some more? " I''m eating here alone, and Pei Li is sitting opposite me. I can''t help asking. Pei Li picked up my fish soup and took a sip of it. He said with a smile, "the heat is just right." But it was the soup I had drunk. When he drank it, I didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. But when he laughed, I realized that it was indirect kissing. I couldn''t help getting hot on my cheek. Chapter 22 Seeing my shyness, Pei Li couldn''t help laughing and scraping my face. "They''re all mothers. How can they be as shy as girls?" I can''t help but look at him white, bow to continue to eat, no longer pay attention to him. Pei Li didn''t speak any more, so he sat here quietly and watched me eat. I can feel that he is not in a good mood. Pei Li can easily solve Wang Bin''s calculation of Pei, but Pei Qi''s betrayal makes Pei Li hard to accept. "Are you sleeping with me tonight?" I see Pei Li all took the pillow that oneself often used to come over, these unexpectedly ask. Before, because of Wang Bin, I had a cold war with him. Pei Li had been sleeping in his room. Today, I came to sleep with a pillow. "I found it comfortable to sleep in the bed here, so I fell asleep." Said Perry very casually. I blinked. "Right? Then I''ll change rooms with you. " He looked at me and said, "Yanyan, do you want to leave me?" I didn''t speak. He held me in his arms as if a drowning man had grasped a straw. "Pei Li, what are you going to do with Pei Qi?" I asked. He sighed in my ear, "I will take back her shares in Pei''s family, remove her authority, and make her unable to make decisions on anything of Pei''s family." This decision is also very cruel to Pei Qi. Taking away her power is equivalent to weakening Wang Bin''s strength, so as not to make any trouble for them. I thought Pei Li would only scold Pei Qi, but I didn''t expect him to deal with the matter so simply. "Perry, if I had not been pregnant, would you have married me?" As I leaned in his arms, I couldn''t help asking. This problem has been bothering me all the time. Wang Bin and Pei Qi have said before that Pei Li would not have paid any attention to me without this child and the old lady. But today, I want to get the answer from Perry. "Maybe not." Pei Li thought about it and said simply. Seeing my face changed in a moment, he thought again and said tentatively, "maybe not so fast." I continued to keep a straight face. It turned out that I really had a relationship with him because of this child, and his feelings for me were all based on this child. I knew it would be the answer for a long time, but I feel very sad after hearing it. I shook off his hand and was about to go out. Pei Li turned around and put me gently on the bed. He held me still. "Yanyan, I admit that without this child, the progress between you and me may not be so fast, but we are not without the possibility of development." Perry explained. "You''re the top president. How can I meet you again?" I said with a sarcastic smile, "didn''t you think of me as the kind of woman who manipulated you for money?" "That''s before. Even if you don''t have this child, we will meet each other, and I will come to you on my own initiative." Pei Li said, "because Wang Bin is with Pei Qi, he will definitely want to intervene in Pei''s affairs. When I want to deal with him, the first partner I think of is you. He betrays you, and you hate him the most." I am a little dazed. Is it possible? "So in order to deal with Wang Bin, I will look for you, in order to revenge Wang Bin, you will also look for me, I really thank him, without him, we can not be completed." Pei Li was close to my ear, deliberately blowing air to my ear. I couldn''t help feeling soreness all over. I leaned against his arms and shrunk. We are really a happy word. The corners of my lips bent unconsciously, and came close to Pei Li''s ear, and a kiss fell gently. Seeing that I didn''t feel sleepy, Pei Li put his arms around me and told me his funny stories when he was a child, just like coaxing a child to sleep. I had a good night''s sleep, as if I had no worries with him. But then I found out how naive I was. "Good morning." At breakfast, Perry took my hand down the stairs. The people sitting in the restaurant below were shocked to see us come out hand in hand. Before Pei Li gave me a look, they all thought Pei Li would ignore me. I didn''t expect that I was cold later. No wonder they''re surprised to see me make up with him now. "Didn''t you like this soup before? I specially ordered the kitchen to prepare it. " Pei Li pushed the fresh fish soup to me and put my favorite dishes together. My sister-in-law said sourly over there: "I know your little husband and wife love each other, but we don''t have to eat here because we come out in the morning." "Well, I''ll do it myself." Pei Li''s doing this made me feel a little embarrassed. I was too busy to take over the dishes. "Bang!" There was a clear sound from the opposite side. Pei Qi stood up in a hurry and said anxiously, "I''m sorry, I slipped my hand and knocked over the fish soup." "Just one more bowl. How can you be so impetuous this morning?" Said the old lady lovingly. Pei Qi''s eyes are red. It seems that she didn''t have a good rest last night. My sister-in-law took the opportunity to look at me and said, "sister-in-law, you see what Pei Qi looks like. If she does something wrong by accident, just say it and forgive her." And they immediately looked at me. "I told Pei Qi yesterday. I''m not angry." I said faintly, "sister-in-law, don''t get me wrong. I think Pei Qi is absent-minded today. Maybe it''s because of something else. Otherwise, I''ll tell you the whole story for you to listen to?" As soon as I heard what I wanted to say, Pei Qi quickly waved his hand, looked at his sister-in-law and said, "don''t wrongly treat my little aunt. It''s my own carelessness. It has nothing to do with my little aunt." "You are too harsh, sister-in-law. When she comes in, she does everything very well. Why do you always think she is embarrassing others?" The people sitting next to him couldn''t help talking. My sister-in-law''s face changed, she took two bites, got up and left. Pei Qi didn''t eat much, so he went out in a hurry. "Yanyan, come with me. I have something to tell you." Said the old lady. I was a little surprised and subconsciously looked at Perry. Pei Li pinched my hand. "If grandma wants to chat with you, you can go. I''ll go to the company first." I followed the old lady into the study, the old lady sat in a chair, looked at my stomach and said: "the child''s month is not small, some pregnant." Seeing that she was concerned about children, I was relieved, touched my stomach and said, "it''s nearly three months." "I heard you met Pei Qi''s boyfriend before?" The old lady asked coldly. I was surprised, the old lady slightly squinted, eyes a little more sharp, "how? Isn''t that a good question to answer? " "I just don''t know how Pei Qi introduced him to you. If Pei Qi and I talked about two aspects, it would be bad." I lowered my head and said humbly. The old lady said casually, "Pei Qi just mentioned that you and her boyfriend are old acquaintances, so she brought her boyfriend to your wedding." In order to let Wang Bin attend my wedding, Pei Qi actually said so. I really admire her. Even if I want to stigmatize my identity, is it a glorious thing for her to be robbed of someone else''s boyfriend by a third party? "Wang Bin and I are really old acquaintances." I admit without hesitation, "if there is no Pei Qi, maybe I have nothing to do with Pei Li at all. I thank her very much and hope that they will be well." "Pei Qi is a very willful child. I spoiled him when I was a child. Now I think it''s good to have someone I like." The old lady laughed and seemed satisfied with my answer. She took my hand and brought a jade bracelet to my hand. "You are also a good child. I hope you can have a good rest and add fragrance to our Pei family." "Thank you, grandma." I nodded. The old lady said unintentionally: "in fact, your elder brother had a woman outside who was pregnant with a child. He knelt down in front of me with a big stomach and begged me to give her a title for the child she gave birth to. But I don''t agree. Your sister-in-law doesn''t want to, so that child can only be an illegitimate child to death." Her words, which she said unintentionally, instantly made me excited. Without the consent of the old lady, the child in my stomach would become an illegitimate child. "So, Yanyan, cherish your fortune and don''t let me down." The old lady warned. I nodded and went back to my room still in a panic. All of a sudden, a phone call came to my mobile phone, where the voice was noisy and chaotic, as if it was in some busy public place. "Hello, are you Mr. Perry''s wife?" Opposite a very gentle girl said. I answered. The girl continued: "well, Mr. Pei Li had a car accident at Xiaohuan bridge. He''s here for the time being. But he only has your number in his mobile phone. We can''t get in touch with other people. Can you come here now?" "What? What''s going on? " I was shocked. I felt dizzy and almost fell to the ground. The girl said over there: "according to the witness at the scene, it seems that a tall and thin man with a pair of frame glasses hit it. It''s hard to say the scene of the accident. You''d better come first." Tall and thin, wearing a pair of frame glasses, is clearly Wang Bin. Was he so angry that he deliberately designed to bump people on the way? I dial Peili''s mobile phone and it shows that it is off. I can''t get through. "Young granny, are you going out? I''ll see you off. " Pei Li arranged a driver for me and waited at home. Seeing me running out in a hurry, he said. "To the little ring bridge." I forced out this sentence, leaning on the back seat, gasping for breath, for fear that I would not be able to breathe and faint. When the driver saw that I was in such a hurry, he rushed to Xiaohuan bridge. When I got there, I found that everything was normal and there was no accident at all. I stood on the bridge and looked around. When I made the previous call, I found it was empty. Small ring bridge belongs to the suburbs, usually few people come, traffic is not much, good end how can there be a car accident. And this is not the place where Perry goes to work. Chapter 23 Standing on the bridge blowing wind, I slowly calm down. At this time, someone behind me suddenly pushed me down from the bridge. I screamed and fell directly into the lake under the bridge. The icy water enveloped me. The strong dizziness made me almost unable to move. Vaguely can see the driver jumped down to save me, then I lost consciousness. Pain, the body as if something was forced to pull away, the pain made me tremble. I want to cry, but my body is as heavy as cotton and can''t move at all. When I slowly regained consciousness, my eyes were dazzling white. Pei Li sat by the bed and watched me. When I woke up from a coma, he tried to lift the corner of his lips and smile at me. "Do you feel uncomfortable?" "Stomach, pain." I groaned a low, think of the thrilling picture before, subconsciously touch the stomach. But before slightly raised abdomen, now has shrunk down. I am a Zheng, quickly see to Pei Li, the lip involuntarily shivers, "the child is all right?" Instead of speaking, he held my hand. I burst into tears. "Why don''t you talk? Tell me if the baby is OK? " "Smoke smoke, we will have children again." Pei Li hugged me, his voice trembled a little more. Baby, no more? I didn''t expect this to happen when I stayed here. That child, come so unexpected, go so hasty, because I have been trying to get rid of the fetus, clearly I have been so looking forward to, how still did not keep? "Why? They are going to attack me. Why do they want to hurt my children? I''m going to confront them. I''m going to avenge them! " I struggled to get out of bed, but when I sat up, I felt dizzy. Pei Li quickly held me and said in a deep voice, "Whoever dares to hurt my child must pay the price." "Yes, they must pay the price." I clenched my fist, tears streaming on my face, "how can they hurt my children?" "Yanyan, your top priority now is to keep fit. Do you know how you got to such a remote place as xiaohuanqiao?" Perry asked me. Now I find out that I''m in their way. At that time, the girl said that it was Pei Li who had a car accident, but she was in a mess when she cared. I was too busy to come here. I didn''t expect that someone was ready to attack me here. I couldn''t help crying when Perry asked me. If I didn''t rush out in such a hurry at that time, but think about it calmly, I will find that this matter is full of flaws. But I didn''t think about it, so I paid such a terrible price. It was I who killed the child because of my carelessness and let others take advantage of it. "Sorry, it''s all my fault. It''s all my fault." I covered my face and began to cry. Pei Li hugged me painfully. Seeing me like this, he felt very sad, but he still had to hold on to comfort me. "Yanyan, I don''t blame you for all this. I really don''t blame you." He patted me on the back and wiped my tears. These days, I lost my child and my mental condition was very unstable. Peili was always by my side and didn''t go anywhere. The Pei family also came to see me. They didn''t do anything except send something to comfort me. No one talks about how I lost my child. Maybe in their eyes, without children, I have no foundation in the Pei family. Sooner or later, I will be driven out of the house. "Here, have more soup." Perry fed me the soup himself. At this time, the door was pushed open from the outside. With the help of the servant, the old lady came in discontentedly. "Granny, what are you doing here?" Pei Li rises to ask a way. The old lady snorted, "if I don''t come again, will I watch our Pei family go bankrupt?" Pei? Is something wrong with Pei? As soon as I felt nervous, I looked at Pei Li. Peili has been taking care of me these days. All the documents are brought to him by his assistant. Sometimes he opens his notebook next to me to work. When I ask him, he says that the company is OK. "Grandma, I can handle the company''s affairs. You don''t have to worry." Said Perry. The old lady sat down, looking very dissatisfied. "I know that Yanyan lost her child. You are very distressed and worried, but you can''t leave the whole company alone. We only take care of her in the hospital. Are there few servants in our Pei family? Is it decent for the president of your company to keep a patient every day? " Pei Li can''t help but frown. "Grandma, I have a sense of propriety in what I do. Yanyan is in poor health now. As her husband, what''s wrong with me staying here to take care of her?" "You, you really piss me off." The old lady pointed to Pei Li and said bitterly, "can''t the family take care of her? How can a woman compare with a company? " "Grandma, in your eyes, she''s just a woman, but in my eyes, she''s my wife." Pei Li took my hand and said firmly. I don''t want to see him quarrel with the old lady like this. I quickly said, "I''m all right now, Perry. You''d better go back to work." "You see, you''ve lost a lot of weight now. Why do you have to worry about so much?" Said Perry. Seeing that Pei Li takes care of me in everything, the old lady can''t help pointing to my nose and saying, "Pei Li, why don''t you ask her how to go to such a remote place when she is pregnant? Now that she has lost her child, she has to look innocent to win sympathy." Pei Li was stunned at the old lady''s words. He didn''t dare to ask me these days, because when I first mentioned it, I would be too sad to restrain. I didn''t expect to be caught by the old lady today. "At that time, someone called me and said that you had an accident. In Xiaohuan bridge, I asked the driver to drive me as soon as I was worried. When I ran there, I found that there was no accident. At this time, someone pushed me from behind and I fell into the water." Looking back on that day, I can''t help but be afraid. Almost. Maybe I died there. Wang Bin has long hated me. At that time, maybe he didn''t just want me to lose my child. He really wanted me killed. "Do you think we''ll believe that? Pei Li doesn''t pass by at work. I think it''s you who go there to meet with that will get rid of the child. " The old lady snapped. I never thought that the old lady would think I was going there to have a private meeting with others. I was so surprised that I didn''t know how to refute. The old lady thought she asked me speechless. She took Pei Li and said, "I know you look cold on weekdays. In fact, your heart is warm, but you shouldn''t let people take advantage of the opportunity to hurt our Pei family." "Grandma, what''s the matter? I''ll make a thorough investigation. You don''t have to worry about it. " Said Pei Li coldly. "That''s best. Don''t let me see Pei''s fault in your hands." The old lady left a word and let the servant help her out. I saw Pei Li''s fist clenching tightly, and I couldn''t help pulling the corner of his clothes. I said wrongly, "at that time, I really received the phone call, and I was worried that I would run out in a hurry." "I''ll take care of it. You''ll have a good rest here." Pei Li touched my head and left. These days I have been like an ostrich to escape, the old lady to give me a wake-up call. I took my mobile phone to search the Internet, and found that Pei''s recently released a lot of negative news. Most of the news is shadowy, but it will still make people misunderstand if it is spread by mistake. After all, a company''s risk assessment, if not good, is easy to affect the next project and bank loans. It''s conceivable that Pei Li must be under a lot of pressure during this period of time, and he has to be busy taking care of me. All the pressure is on his own. It''s really distressing. After Pei Li left, he immediately told the assistant to arrange the hospital nursing to take care of me. The old lady wanted to arrange the domestic servant to come, but Pei Li refused. Fortunately, he also knew to refuse. Now, the old lady may not like me in every way. She will certainly let the servants at home take the opportunity to embarrass me. When I had children before, the old lady took a fancy to the child in my stomach. Now that I have no children, I guess I have no position in her eyes. I was discharged after resting in the hospital for a period of time. At this time, Peili was talking business with clients abroad, and the assistant sent me back. Back home, Pei Qi was watching TV with his sister-in-law in the living room. When I came in, Pei Qi couldn''t help smiling. "It seems that the days in the hospital are really good. You are so mellow after you leave the hospital. Let''s worry for nothing." "Worried? Thank you for your worry. " I said faintly. This time Wang Bin gave me a hand, I don''t believe Pei Qi really stood by. But now there is no evidence, in the face of her provocation, I can only endure. The servant came up to me and said, "young granny, old lady, please go to her room." "It seems that granny is worried about you, too." Pei Qi gloated. The elder sister-in-law also covered her mouth with a smile, "everyone knows that the old lady''s favorite is the child in her stomach. Now that the child is gone, it''s natural to ask." I didn''t talk to them any more. I followed the servant upstairs. Seeing me go upstairs, Pei Qi''s eyes were full of disdain. "Coming?" The old lady raised her eyelids, looked at me, put down the book in her hand, and asked in a poor tone, "are you behind Pei Li''s back to remove Pei Qi''s authority?" Has Pei Qi''s power been removed? No wonder they can''t wait to hit me. The old lady loves Pei Qi most. Pei Qi must have complained behind her back. "I don''t know about it at all. Has Pei Qi''s power been removed?" I asked, pretending to be innocent. When the old lady saw that I didn''t recognize her, she took out a pile of photos and fell on me. In the photos, I was holding hands with Wang Bin in our daily life. "You are a shameless woman. I thought you were a good girl. It''s not easy to be pregnant with Peili''s child, but you were someone else''s fiancee before. Just because Peiqi fell in love with your fiance, you seduced Peili with revenge." As soon as the old lady changed her usual calm, she yelled at me directly. Chapter 24 The old lady''s words made me scold. Although I really approached Peili with the mentality of revenge on Wang Bin, since I was pregnant with a child, I really want to be with Peili. There is no more than half use and calculation for him. "Grandma, you misunderstood me. I really want to be with Perry." I tried to argue, "I''m pregnant with his child and he''s very kind to me. How can I count on him?" The old lady said angrily, "don''t talk so much in front of me. Pei Li used to be most attentive to the company''s affairs. Now that the company has gone wrong, he is always by your side. He doesn''t care about the company''s affairs. He is encouraged by you." "Granny, don''t be angry. I think my uncle also cares about my little aunt. My little aunt is also a good means. Since you are all with my uncle, why bother Wang Bin?" Pei Qi came in, seemingly persuading people, but actually he was fighting. Sure enough, after listening to Pei Qi''s words, the old lady was even more angry. She pointed to me and said, "in the past, I thought you were an honest and honest child. I didn''t expect that you were so shameless behind my back. You are not worthy of entering our Pei family." "Pei Qi, what is the reason for your dismissal? Don''t you know that in your heart? " I stare at Pei Qi. She moved her eyes a little guilty, but when she thought that I had no children, she felt confident again. She supported the old lady and said, "it''s not you who are biting your tongue and letting my uncle deal with me." The old lady has always loved Pei Qi. When she saw that Pei Li was in Pei Qi''s position, her first thought was that I was making trouble in the middle. No matter how I explain, it''s useless, so I can only say: "grandma, if you think I''m making trouble, it''s better to ask Peili personally to see if he can give you a satisfactory answer. I want to deal with Peiqi. Why do I use such a method? I don''t work in the company. Besides, Peili is not that kind of person. He dismisses the company for personal reasons." Even if the old lady didn''t believe in my character, she shouldn''t believe in Peili''s character. The old lady was lost in thought. Seeing the old lady wavering, Pei Qi said in a hurry, "if you hadn''t bewitched my uncle, he would not have dismissed me. Now my uncle has been convinced by you. Naturally, he will listen to whatever you say." "Qi Qi, how can you say that about your uncle?" The old lady patted Pei Qi''s hand, looked at me and said coldly, "I will naturally ask Pei Li about this matter. You have a little self-knowledge. Now that the child is gone, don''t think you can make waves in the Pei family." Pei Qi helped the old lady out. I went back to my room and sat around. It was dark before I knew it. Although I also thought that the Pei family would not be peaceful, I didn''t expect that it would be so cold and snobbish. I sleep in bed alone at night, and suddenly miss Peili very much. I used to sleep in his arms, so I can always sleep at ease. I don''t know how he lived abroad alone. Just thinking about it, the mobile phone message prompts the audio, and it''s actually Peili''s wechat to me. I quickly get up from the bed, he in the opposite hair one, sleep? It''s 9 p.m. now. The time difference is calculated. It should be 8 a.m. on his side when he just got up. "No, I can''t sleep." I replied honestly. Soon his phone call came, deep and magnetic male voice sounded in my ear, as if he was right beside me. "Why can''t you sleep? What did you do today?" Asked Perry. I leaned on the bed, some listless, "you lifted Pei Qi''s business, I lost my child, grandma now look at me very unpleasant." The old lady had gone to the hospital before. I don''t need to say too much. Peili knows my situation. He gave a low sigh over there, and his voice became softer. "I''m already asking my assistant to see the house. Where do you want to live then? We can move out." "Move out?" My ears move, which sounds like a good idea. We will have a home that only belongs to us. It doesn''t need to be big or gorgeous. As long as there are no other people in that home to interfere in our lives, I will be satisfied. But Perry has a deep affection for this big family. If he moves out with me, he will be stopped by others. Now Pei''s situation is so serious that I don''t want him to fight against my family because of my business. "Where do you want to live?" Asked Perry. I bent the corners of my lips. Although I wanted to, I refused lightly. "No, it''s very good here." "But you have suffered so many grievances in vain. How can it be considered good?" Pei Li said, "Pei Qi and Wang Bin are on the same line now. I don''t think she regards me as an uncle now. With her at home, grandma likes her most. If you stay, you don''t know how much you will suffer." He could also foresee that Pei Qi would definitely chase me. "I''m not afraid. Besides, although grandma loves her, she also loves you. As long as grandma is not biased, we can follow the old man''s heart." I tried to persuade him. Besides, only by staying in Pei''s house can I have a chance to prove myself. I want to wash the dirty water that Pei Qi spilled on me in Pei''s house. "Don''t you care at all?" Pei Li''s voice was different. I laughed, "of course I don''t care. If I feel sad because of these, isn''t that too much?" "It''s not early. You should rest early." Pei Li then hung up the phone in a hurry. It seemed that he was a little angry. I couldn''t help wondering. I have a good attitude. Wouldn''t he be more relaxed outside? However, with his phone call, I felt at ease, turned over and fell asleep. In the morning, after I washed, I came down from the upstairs. As a result, I saw Wang Bin appear on the Pei''s dining table. I took a breath of the air conditioner and almost fell off. This man, the murderer who killed my child, even dared to appear in front of me. When I was in hospital, I always wanted to find Wang Bin again and kill him to repay my hatred. Wang Bin seemed to be aware of my sharp eyes and raised his head to smile at me. "Why are you here? How dare you show up here again? " I rushed down, grabbed Wang Bin''s tie and said angrily, "Wang Bin, you killed my child. I will die with you!" Before I finished speaking, someone held me behind me. As soon as I shook my hand, the people behind me fell down and snorted. Then Pei Qi rushed over and yelled, "little aunt, you yelled at my boyfriend and hurt my aunt. What do you want to do?" When I was stunned, I saw my sister-in-law standing up from the sofa, covering her wrist painfully, looking at the old man who had just come down the stairs and wrongly saying, "grandma, what''s the matter with Qin Yan? When I got home, I started to make a lot of noise. I went to persuade her and hurt her hand. In the future, the family could not figure out what to look like." "What''s going on?" The old lady glared at me and said in a deep voice. I pointed to Wang Bin, tears do not fight to fall down, "is this person, is he, killed my child." Pei Qi quickly blocked Wang Bin''s side and yelled at me: "you are sick. If you lose your child, you will frame someone else. If you have the ability, you can give evidence. What evidence do you have to prove that Wang Bin has harmed your child?" "Don''t pretend to be a fool with me here. We all know that you killed my child. You just want to stop Pei Li and distract him in order to take care of me. Do you want to seize the opportunity to snatch Pei''s family from him?" I rushed to fight Wang Bin while crying. "That''s ridiculous. Stop her." The old lady saw that I had no head and no brain. She beat Wang Bin like a madman in the dining room and ordered the servant to pull me back to my room. Pei Qi took the old lady''s hand and said wrongly, "Granny, you must make the decision for us. Wang Bin finally came to have a meal, and Qin Yan still treats him like this. Isn''t it a joke that we Pei family are ill bred?" The old lady looked at her and said helplessly: "Qin Yancai has just lost her child. He is a little emotional. It''s inevitable that he will not choose his words. Let''s leave her alone. I know Wang Bin has been wronged. Let''s sit down and have dinner together." Wang Bin was very polite in front of the old lady. He answered and said politely, "it''s OK. I''ve heard that Qin Yan has such a thing. It''s a pity that she''s angry. If it''s better for me, I won''t be hurt." The old lady took him to sit down, and her eyes couldn''t stop appreciating him. "I heard Pei Qi say how nice you are before. I didn''t expect that you were so knowledgeable and reasonable. No wonder Pei Qi in our family valued you so much." Pei Li never talks about the company at home, so except for me, Pei Li and Pei Qi, no one else in Pei family knows that Wang Bin was nearly in prison before. The old lady is old and in poor health. Pei Li doesn''t intend to tell her. Unexpectedly, when Pei Li is away, it will lead wolves into the house. I was trapped in my room, listening to the laughter downstairs, and I felt cold inside. I wanted to call Peili, but I couldn''t get through there for a long time. "Dangdang." There was a knock outside, and I said absently, "come in." Wang Bin came in with breakfast and said to me with a smile: "Yanyan, I miss you so much. But you just saw me so excited, which surprised me. Is Peili unable to satisfy you and remind you of me?" Listen to his foul language, let me almost nausea, "you still come in to do what, you hurry away, otherwise I won''t let you go." "I''m worried that you didn''t have breakfast. What if you''re hungry?" Wang Bin put breakfast on the table, "eat it quickly, or everyone will worry." It was he who killed my child. He pretended to care about me as if nothing had happened. I couldn''t help it. I covered my mouth and rushed into the bathroom to vomit. Wang Bin followed me closely and said, "how? Vomit, is this pregnant again? " Chapter 25 "Go away!" I swore with my last breath. Wang Bin was scolded by me, still laughing, "now you don''t have any children, and you don''t have a foothold in the Pei family. Do you want to stay here? Why don''t you cooperate with me? I''ll make sure that you will enjoy spicy food in the future. " "You still have the face to say that once I was sincere to you, but what did you do? You sold your body to get money. You didn''t hesitate to stay with Pei Qi and kick me away. Now you want to save me. Do you have anything on me that can make you invest in me?" As soon as I pushed him away, I couldn''t bear to be in the same space with him. Every pore was crying disgusting. Wang Bin''s face suddenly became a little blue. He grabbed my collar, pressed me against the wall and gritted his teeth. "Qin Yan, don''t be shameless. If I really want to deal with you, you will be more miserable than now. Do you think Peili can really protect you? I''ll take away Pei''s and his position, and you don''t want to finish well. " "You let me go." I struggled hard, Wang Binsong opened his hand, and I fell to the ground. "I''ll give you time to think about it. If you help me, I won''t treat you badly. Otherwise, next time, I won''t just lose a child." Wang Bin left a word, got up and went out. There was silence outside, and no one came out or heard him. "Mr. Wang is polite when he comes in. Everyone in the Pei family likes him very much. When you argue with Mr. Wang at this time, it''s inevitable that everyone will think that you are making trouble out of nothing." My servant, who had been looking after me, secretly comforted me when he saw that I was depressed all day. I know I can''t do anything at Pei''s now. But seeing Wang Bin appear at the dinner table every day, and go in and out of Pei''s house in a dignified way, I really feel uneasy that all the people in Pei''s house treat him so well. But I can''t quarrel with him now. When I quarrel with him, everyone will help him. The old lady already hates me. I can''t let her get angry with Peili any more. "How are you thinking?" Wang Bin intentionally observed me for a few days, and saw that I was in a muddle all day. He was confident that he could attract me, and he came back while I was watering the flowers. I looked at him and said, "Wang Bin, I just don''t understand why you still need to cooperate with me with Pei Qi''s help, and what can you give me to make me willing to cooperate with you?" Wang Bin raised his hand to touch my face, but I quickly dodged. He took back his hand, looked at the flowers in front of me and said, "Pei Qi has no position in Pei''s family now. I need someone around Pei Li to help me master his movements and steal his documents. No one is more suitable than you." "Then why do you think I''ll help you?" I asked again. "Don''t you hate Pei Qi? Don''t you hate the Pei family? I can help you send each of them to hell. I want to take away the assets of the Pei family so that they can no longer be domineering. Will you be willing to see what kind of life you are living in the Pei family now? " Wang Bin said seriously. It''s ridiculous. I don''t hate everyone in it. The only one I hate most is him. This man betrayed me, hurt me, and killed my child. He thought I would cooperate with him. "Wang Bin, you have a dream. When Pei Li returns home, I''ll see how he can kill you!" I stared at him, gritted my teeth, dropped a word, turned around, threw the kettle in my hand, and went straight back to the room. I''m sitting in the dining room for dinner, but today Wang Bin is not here. I can have a good meal. But before she took a few mouthfuls, Pei Qi came back. She came up to me with an angry look on her face. She raised her hand and slapped me in the face. "Qin Yan, do you dare to be shameless any more?" The others were stunned, but no one stood in the way. The old lady asked lazily, "what''s the matter? What''s going on here? " My face is now burning pain, it is estimated that it will be swollen after a while, but Pei Qi''s eyes are red, as if he had been greatly wronged, went to the old lady''s side and cried: "Wang Bin wants to break up with me, I don''t want to live." break up? I sneer in my heart. Wang Bin has now regarded the Pei family as a piece of fat. He will never let go when he dies. How can he say goodbye? It''s just a means of playing hard to get. "What''s going on? Didn''t Wang Bin come to our house well before? " She asked in surprise. Pei Qi stared at me with tears in his eyes. "It''s not because Qin Yan, Wang Bin is very concerned about everyone in our family. He wants to get along with everyone with his heart. But Qin Yan, you not only blame Wang Bin for the loss of your child, but also try to seduce him, so that he thinks our Pei family have bad intentions." "You are so bloody. When did I seduce him?" I immediately stood up and instantly understood Wang Bin''s intention to speak to me. He is sure to let me cooperate with him, at the expense of using such a dirty trick to force me. He thought that I would only cooperate with Pei family if they kept insulting me and hurting me. Pei Qi wanted to slap me in the face again. Fortunately, the servant stopped her first. "You all get out of my way. I''m going to kill this shameless woman." Cried Pei Qi. My sister-in-law said hypocritically: "Pei Qi, you have to calm down. I think Qin Yan will do such a muddle headed thing. Maybe it''s because she has just lost her child and her mood is a little unstable. At this time, Pei Li is abroad again. You should be more generous and forgive her. Wang Bin only needs to explain clearly." I really want to be laughed by my sister-in-law in such a friendly way, and pour dirty water on me for no reason. Finally, she says that I am in a trance and unwilling to be lonely after losing my child, so I have to pester Wang Bin everywhere. "Sister-in-law, how do you think that I am seducing Wang Bin instead of Wang Bin framing me? What on earth have I done to Wang Bin? These days I''m either staying in the house or walking in the yard. Any of you who sees me go out to hook up with him is so red mouthed and white toothed that I''m not ashamed. " I retorted angrily. My sister-in-law gave me a white look and said, "sister-in-law, I''m doing it for you. How can you blame me for that? That day, you were in front of everyone, talking with others, and we all saw it. Later, Wang Bin cared about you and asked after you, but you took your kindness as a donkey''s liver and lung. Now something like this happened, We also want to finish it for you. " "What happened? I have the ability to give Wang Bin up for confrontation. Pei Qi, we didn''t put some words in front of us, but don''t think that if my child is gone, I will be obediently slaughtered by you. What ideas do you have behind your back? If you put them on the table, we will have a fight." I kicked away the chair, got up and went out. The people behind them were stunned. They thought that I would be more comfortable after I lost my child, but they didn''t expect that my temper would be so grumpy. Just go out, the phone of mobile phone rang, Wang Bin said with a smile over there: "still like this gift I give you." "You are shameless enough to think of such a reason. People with clear eyes can see how I like you. What can you compare with Peili?" I hung up in anger. But the first time there is a second time. If you go on tossing about like this, I''m afraid the old lady will be able to drive me out of the house before Pei Li comes back. That will be Pei Qi''s heart. Thinking of this, I had to dial Wang Bin''s phone again and simply said, "you can ask me to cooperate with you, but you have to help me deal with Pei Qi. Now she forces me not to have a foothold in Pei''s family. How can we cooperate?" "Haha, Pei Qi is very small. As long as you promise to help me to be an eyeliner around Pei Li, I will never treat you wrongfully. After all, smoke and smoke, we two have been a couple." When Wang Bin heard my promise over there, he said triumphantly. "Now what? How can I go back to Pei''s house when Pei Qi slanders me like this? " I said on purpose. Wang Bin said with indifference: "I will let Pei Qi take the initiative to contact you and apologize to you, but Qin Yan, you should also remember what you said today. If you dare to betray me, I will never let you go. I don''t want the last thing to happen again." The last time I lost a child, he just took it as a lesson. I swear in my heart that I will make Wang Bin pay the price. "Yanyan, I''ve promised to help you deal with Pei Qi''s affairs. Should you also show your sincerity?" Wang Bin asked. "What do you want to know?" Now that Pei Li is not in China, I really don''t know what Wang Bin wants me to do. Wang Bin said with a smile, "I want to know who Pei Li met when he was dealing with foreign affairs. It shouldn''t be difficult for you?" "But I can''t get through to him these days." I said in embarrassment. Wang Bin snorted coldly, "Qin Yan, don''t give me any more tricks. I''ll let Pei Qi stop first. This is my sincerity. If you can''t get information from Pei Li, then you don''t need to cooperate with me any more." With that, he hung up directly over there. I have no choice but to contact Peili first. Peili''s mobile phone doesn''t work until evening. It''s morning for him at this time. When receiving the phone call, Pei Li''s voice is a little faint, "what''s the matter?" "I''m looking for you. Why don''t you answer the phone all the time?" When I heard his voice, my eyes were a little sour, and my heart was also a little wronged. Before Ming Ming, he said that he would protect me all the time, but now I''m being bullied by Pei Qi. He''s not around me, and he doesn''t care about me. Hearing the cry of my voice, Pei Li was a little unsteady for a moment. He quickly asked, "Yanyan, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? " "I just want to hear your voice." I cried and said, "when are you coming back, Perry?" Chapter 26 Pei Li gave a wry smile over there. "Yanyan, the case is a bit tricky now. I may have to stay for a week to go back. If the things here can be handled well, I won''t have to come back here for the next six months. How about waiting for me to go back?" "You are so busy every day now. Who are you going to see?" I asked cautiously. Pei Li there some doubts, "what''s the matter?" "No, I''m curious. You''re not going to see other women behind my back, are you?" I said, pretending to be jealous. "I''d like to have that time to have a good sleep. I haven''t had a good rest these days." Perry sighed. I suddenly some anxious, "although said the work is important, but you must pay attention to your body, so strong support, if the body can not support how to do?" Pei Li answered, "my wife is right. I''ll listen carefully, but I can''t sleep with you. I can''t sleep well outside." As soon as I blushed, how could he casually say such ambiguous words? Even though I was separated from my mobile phone, my face still burned up and murmured: "you can sleep well without me before? Or did you sleep with other women in your arms? " Perry was suddenly silent. I instantly thought of the picture I saw in Perry''s room. He and my former best friend Zhou Yue should have some kind of relationship. Is he a lover? Thinking of the way he was angry with me just because I took the picture of Zhou Yue, and the fact that the picture disappeared after I came in, I felt extremely sad just now when I was still immersed in the sweetness. "I''m a little tired. I''ll go to bed first." I hung up the phone in a hurry and felt a slight pain in my heart when I leaned on the bed. Perry had loved her, so he would feel so sad when he mentioned her now. But if Pei Li likes her so much, why didn''t they be together at the beginning? Now in Pei Li''s heart, is it Zhou Yue''s weight or mine. I know these questions I can''t ask Peili, but women''s instinctive consciousness still makes me jealous and unwilling. After the night, I didn''t sleep well. When I wake up in the morning, if the servant didn''t worry about my health and persuade me to go down for dinner, I would like to hide even breakfast. When I went downstairs, the atmosphere of the restaurant was not very good. The old lady looked gloomy. Seeing me coming down, she said discontentedly, "let everyone wait for you. You are too small." "Sorry, grandma, I didn''t sleep well last night." My eyes are very swollen. People who don''t know think I''ve suffered a great blow. Thinking of yesterday, they still have a conscience and didn''t embarrass me. When I sat down, Pei Qi gave me a glass of milk with a smile and said, "aunt, I''d better have a glass of milk." The sister-in-law was puzzled and asked, "Qi Qi, what are you doing? Have you made up with her? " Pei Qi seems to have been inspired by Wang Bin, pretending to be intimate and sitting beside me, said: "yesterday''s thing is that I misunderstood, Wang Bin has explained to me clearly, this period of time, my little aunt is in a bad mood, we all have to bear more burden. Yesterday''s thing is that I am too anxious. Don''t be angry with me, my little aunt, and wait for my uncle to come back to tell me." "You child, you were very aggressive yesterday. I thought something big happened." The old lady said angrily, "sit down and have a meal. I didn''t say there was a date. I''ll go to make up after dinner." Pei Qi flattered and said, "thank you, granny." Just give me an apology. Even if it''s over, their family is still in peace. They don''t care that I was slapped in the face yesterday. I went back to my room after dinner, and Pei Qi followed me in. There was no outsider beside him. Pei Qi suddenly recovered his old face and said, "I didn''t expect that you are quite smart. You know that you have no position in this family. It''s good to cooperate with us. What''s the news Wang Bin asked you to ask?" "I''m asking. Your uncle is very busy abroad. If I ask this rashly, I''m afraid he will doubt it." I opened the window, looking out at the bright sky, calmly said. Pei Qi snorted coldly and warned me, "you''d better be tricked, or I won''t let you go." With that, she walked away on her stiletto heels. In the evening, I called Pei Li again and smoothly asked the clients he wanted to see. I selected a few unimportant names from them and planned to give them to Wang Bin to stabilize his hands. "Why, after I''ve told you all, do you believe that I didn''t do anything wrong?" Pei Li, I was concerned about him and jealous, so I asked so carefully, so I didn''t watch out. I explained everything to me clearly, and finally made fun of me. "Come back early." I whispered. The next day, I sent a text message to Wang Bin. Wang Bin''s name was more reliable, and he was more proud there. He told Pei Qi not to bully me at home, but to help me get along with the Pei family. Thanks to her, the old lady and sister-in-law are no longer so difficult for me. Pei Li said that he would come back in a week. Sure enough, after waiting for a week, he came back. When he arrived home, it was ten o''clock in the evening. At that time, I was already asleep. I was vaguely aware that someone had uncovered my quilt. Then he held my waist and attached it to me. I was startled, opened my eyes and wanted to shout, but I felt the smell of the perfume commonly used by Pei Li. Pei Li clung to my ear and whispered, "Yanyan, I''m back." I hugged him all of a sudden, these days he is not at my side, every contact can only hear the voice, but can''t see him, now he returned to Pei''s home, my heart is at ease. I had a very peaceful sleep that night. I didn''t have any more nightmares when I leaned against Pei Li''s arms. As soon as Pei Li came back, Pei Qi became more honest. She was also worried that Pei Li would know about slapping me. Basically, she didn''t dare to stay at Pei''s house. Her sister-in-law was more restrained and polite to me. "Yanyan, I want to get Peili''s company tax report." Wang Bin made a phone call and said simply. I was so nervous, "what document?" "Pei Li has a company''s tax statement in his hand, from which we can see the company''s operation status. Now I want to know Pei''s operation status." Wang Bin ordered. Pei''s operating conditions, such a document if handed to his hands, Pei Li is certainly a great disadvantage. I absolutely can''t send such a document to Wang Bin. "Well, I''ll find a chance to get it, but what can you give me? You know, we''re trading." I took the opportunity to say. Wang Bin there laughed, "Yanyan, you are really smart, then you say, what do you want?" "Give me a handle on Pei Qi." My eyes are a little dim, "even if this woman is gentle on the surface, she doesn''t know what bad idea she is making behind her back. I want her to be afraid of me, so as not to disturb our cooperation." Pei Qi has always been a great trouble to me. I will not give up her insult to me like this. Wang Bin there some hesitation, he said with a smile: "with me, you are still worried that she will deal with you?"? Isn''t she reconciled with you now? Now you are standing with us... " I interrupted him directly. "Is that your sincerity? Then I really doubt whether we need to cooperate Then I hung up. Pei Li opened the door and came in. Looking at my angry appearance, he asked doubtfully, "what''s the matter? Who''s making you angry? " I was startled and felt guilty. "When did you come back? Don''t you mean there are a lot of things to do today? " "Come back and get the company''s report. There are some data in it that need to be carefully analyzed." Pei Li pinched my nose. "Now my body is almost better. Don''t stay at home all day. If you have time to go out for a walk, it''s better to regulate your mood." Looking at his recent busy handling of the company''s affairs without touching the ground, I immediately feel a little distressed. Wang Bin and Pei Qi are playing tricks in the company. Not only can I not help Pei Li, but I may also delay him. I am really ashamed in front of Pei Li. "What''s the matter?" Pei Li got up and took the document to leave. I grabbed him at the corner of his coat. He slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at me in a puzzled way. "It''s OK. Go to work. I''ll wait for you to come back." I took a deep breath and looked at him with a smile. Behind him, Wang Bin and I are fighting. I want to get close to Wang Bin and find out what happened when I lost my child. I also want him and Pei Qi to pay the price. But if you tell Peili all this, Peili may not agree with me. After all, it''s too dangerous. Moreover, the thought of Pei Li mentioning the past before, so alienated and deliberately avoided, made my mind a little uncertain. Before, he married me for the sake of children. Now that the children are gone, do we really have feelings? In the evening, while Pei Li was resting, I secretly went to his daily folder and found the report that Wang Bin asked me to find. Pei Li is careful and smart, but he never thought that I would help Wang Bin with the documents at this time. After I got the documents, I asked Wang Bin to show his sincerity. There was still some procrastination on Wang Bin''s side. I directly exposed part of the contents of the statements. Wang Bin was in a hurry and sent me an extremely secret document, which was Pei Qi''s financial details of transferring the losses to the company in order to fill his investment deficit. With this, Pei Qi can be put in prison. I''m just trying to make this offer. I didn''t expect Pei Qi to be so frank with Wang Bin. I didn''t expect Wang Bin to give me this document without hesitation in order to get more benefits. Chapter 27 "How''s it going? Don''t worry. " After Wang Bin gave me the documents, he quickly sent me the photos. My heart is certain, deliberately said: "now I hold the lifeblood of Pei Qi, you are not afraid of my words without faith, turn these to Pei Li?" Wang Bin laughed over there, "Yanyan, you should not be so stupid. Do you think Peili really likes you? At the beginning, he left you just because of his children. Later, he was so kind to you and just wanted to use you to deal with me. There was only one person he really liked, but he didn''t erase it from his heart. You can''t get into his heart. " Zhou Yue. Thinking of this name, my heart is a pain. "Besides, Yanyan, Peili has already found out how your original child didn''t exist, but he hasn''t told you all the time, has he?" Wang Bin continued. "What do you mean?" I asked Wang Bin there made a white expression, "redundant words I don''t say, want to take more valuable things in exchange, I just look at the old love, help you see the real face of Peili." My whole body was shaking. He said that Perry knew who had hurt my child, but he didn''t tell me. Is that true? "What are you doing here? Grandma told you to come over My sister-in-law stood in front of me and said discontentedly. I quickly deleted the records related to Wang Bin, and then went to see the old lady with my sister-in-law as if nothing had happened. The old lady was drinking tea in the living room. She was accompanied by a very beautiful woman. The woman raised her eyes to see me. Her eyes were a little more sharp, as if she were examining an object. This kind of vision is very uncomfortable, I quickly down, said with a smile: "grandma, what can I do for you?" "As our Pei''s daughter-in-law, you should also meet our family friends. Lan''er is our Pei''s best friend, the youngest daughter of Lu''s family. She grew up with Pei Li. I think you are about the same age. I want you to come down and get to know her. Lan''er is Pei Li''s good friend. As Pei Li''s wife, you should see her. " Said the old lady slowly. The woman said with a smile: "when I was abroad, I heard that Pei Li was married. I thought it was a mistake. Otherwise, how could it be so hasty? I didn''t expect it was true. Hello, my name is Lu xialan." I raised my hand to hold her hand, "Hello, my name is Qin Yan." When I shake hands, I can see the diamond bracelet on her hand, and the tail ring inlaid with white diamonds. It''s very bright. "Pei Li is also too pitiful. Why can''t he remember to buy some jewelry for you when he married such a beautiful wife? Just one ring, isn''t it a bit monotonous? " Lu xialan sat down and said as if nothing had happened. I sat down and noticed the irony in her words. I chuckled, "Miss Lu misunderstood Peili. He is very kind to me, but I don''t like wearing jewelry very much. This ring is enough. Besides, although it''s just a ring, it represents the feelings between the two of us. It''s more meaningful than any jewelry. " Sure enough, listen to me, Lu xialan''s lips pulled, "Miss Qin is really eloquent, no wonder Peili will like you." "Xia LAN, you have been abroad for so long. Are you not used to it when you get home?" The elder sister-in-law asked Lu xialan eagerly. Lu xialan cleverly said: "thank you for your concern. Fortunately, I have lived in many places over the years, and I am still the most comfortable at home." "It''s a pity that grandma has been expecting you to live in the Pei family. I didn''t expect that so many things happened in a short time. It''s a pity." The elder sister-in-law sighed, holding Lu xialan''s hand, "I have been looking forward to day and night before." I really can''t listen to their hypocritical show. I get up and go to the bathroom. "You are Pei Li''s new wife. It seems that this is just the case. Does it take a lot of means for a woman like you to enter Pei Li''s house? I''m really curious. What makes Pei Li marry you?" Lu xialan''s voice came from behind. She stood behind me with arms in her arms, red lipped and slim. Compared with her, I can see in the mirror that I am petite and plain, standing beside her like a plain reed standing beside a delicate rose. "Do you want to learn? But Perry is married I just heard that the old lady and her sister-in-law were all regretting that Lu xialan had not married into the Pei family. Now, I''m afraid that she''s not just a visit. Lu xialan smile, "married again how, not still can divorce?" "When you''re not married, you don''t have a chance. How can you think that if you get married, you can have a chance?" I walked right past her. Lu xialan said slowly: "I don''t think your life in Pei''s family is so good. No one in Pei''s family regards you as Peili''s wife. Why don''t you stay here? If you want to leave, I can send you abroad and give you a sum of money." "Peili is my husband. I don''t need other women to persuade me to leave him. Our feelings have nothing to do with other people." I gave her a white look, got up and went back to my room. At dinner, Lu xialan has already gone back. It is said that she has something to do. But before someone saw us talking in the bathroom, the old lady and sister-in-law looked at me with their eyes. Although they didn''t find out, they all thought that I was the one who made people angry. When Perry came back in the evening, I washed my hair, sat down beside him and asked, "do you know who''s at home today?" His hand on the keyboard stopped and he looked up at me, "who?" "A woman named Lu xialan." I look at his expression. When I hear Lu xialan''s name, Peili''s expression doesn''t change. "It''s her. I don''t know that she has returned home." "Are you familiar? Today, grandma and sister-in-law said, "did you grow up together?" I knead his shoulder consciously. Pei Li seemed to have thought of something interesting and chuckled, "it''s really familiar." No wonder Lu xialan talked about that he was always a potential winner. It seems that their relationship is really familiar. "I''m sorry to hear from the old lady and sister-in-law today. If there had been no accident, she would have married you." I went on. Pei Li didn''t pay any attention to me any more. I saw that he had closed his eyes and had gone to sleep unconsciously. Thinking that he is really busy these days, Pei Qi left so many holes before that he had to deal with them. I couldn''t help feeling a little distressed. I pulled him to bed to have a rest and looked back at Pei Li''s computer still on. Thinking of Wang Bin''s words, I couldn''t help but sit in front of the computer and open the mailbox in Pei Li''s browsing record. Among the numerous official e-mails in the mailbox is an e-mail with a blank title. There is an attachment attached to the e-mail. I quickly download the attachment to the computer and then transfer it to my mobile phone. Then I delete the relevant records, turn off the computer, calm down and hide in the bathroom. Here is a survey record, including a screenshot of the surveillance video near the Xiaohuan bridge and a picture of the man in the windbreaker pushing me from behind. I still shudder when I think of the terrible thing that day. The information of the person who pushed me has been checked out, and his recent bank transaction details have also been checked out, but there is no record of transaction details. Someone paid a lot of money for that person to push me into the water, but the relevant record is not in it. Pei Li Mingming has investigated so much, but he doesn''t mention anything to me. What does he want to hide? For a time, my mind was in a state of confusion. Wang Bin''s words and Pei Li''s words were interwoven in my mind, so that I didn''t know who to believe. But the only thing I can know is that Perry must know who the killer is, but he didn''t tell me and didn''t act. Our feelings are not as harmonious as they seem. I put away the papers, washed and went to bed. Looking at Peili''s back in the dark, listening to his deep and steady breathing, my tears slowly fell down. When I lost my child, the scene of Peili leaving his official business to take care of me in the hospital reappeared in front of my eyes. He still cared about me, otherwise he could ignore me. In my heart, I cheer myself up and want to sleep in his arms as usual, but the hidden e-mail and all kinds of suspicious information in it make me hesitant, wondering whether the man in front of me loves me as I imagined. It''s very painful to be worried about gain and loss. But even if he doesn''t help me, I have to find out who killed my child. This is my debt to the child. Peili didn''t know when to get up in the morning. I thought so much at night that I was sleepy in the morning that I didn''t even know when he got up. When I woke up, I found a document printed out last night at the desk. Perry said last night that it was the document needed for today''s meeting, but I forgot it here. I got up quickly to deliver it to him. Entering Pei''s building again, the receptionist didn''t dare to embarrass me any more. Instead, she called politely, "Hello, Madam President." "I forgot to bring Peili''s papers. Take me to see him." I said. Pei has just experienced a storm. On the surface, it seems that the operation is normal, but the look on everyone''s face is a little heavy. It seems that the situation is not so optimistic. I followed the receptionist upstairs. When I passed by the conference room, I found that Perry was in it through the glass door. I want to push the door in, the front desk lady immediately scared pale, pulled me to stand in the corner and whispered: "Madam President, you must not go in at this time, there is a war in it?" "War? What do you mean I don''t understand. The front desk lady sighed, looked around cautiously and said in a low voice: "before, Wang Bin, a small manager of the company, came with the shareholder''s request for instructions. He had some evidence against Mr. Pei and wanted to compete for the position of president. The board of directors was also dissatisfied with what Mr. Pei had done before. Now he is discussing whether to change the president of the company." Chapter 28 "Ah?" I am a Leng, how can things become so serious, "isn''t Pei''s family business?"? Does the board of directors in this company agree that a new person Wang Bin will come in? " "Wang Bin is not a newcomer. He''s Miss Pei Qi''s boyfriend. Miss Pei Qi has asked Wang Bin to represent her own shares. Miss Pei Qi doesn''t have many shares in her hands, and now the company has frequent accidents." The receptionist said with a sigh of regret, "Mr. Pei has actually done very well. It''s just that the company doesn''t know what bad luck to take recently. It''s not smooth all the time. Some directors don''t care about the company''s affairs and only value the benefits. It''s hard to avoid dissatisfaction with Mr. Pei." It''s really sad that the front desk lady can see the reality clearly, but the company directors who hold the power of life and death don''t understand it. Through the glass, I saw Perry sitting in the seat in the conference room, with a cold face and no expression. And Wang Bin sat opposite him, dressed in a suit and shoes, and dressed like a man. If he didn''t know his dirty heart, he really thought he was a young talent. The receptionist wanted to take me to Perry''s meeting room, but I didn''t go anywhere. I was waiting for him outside. I want to know what kind of choices the board will make. The meeting lasted three hours. I stood outside with sore ankles, but the people inside continued to discuss as if nothing had happened. At the end of the meeting, I quickly got up and walked over. Pei Li came out and saw me. His cold and stern expression was slightly relaxed. "Why are you here?" "I''ll send you the papers to see that you are in a meeting. I''ll wait here." I handed him the document. Perry nodded, "go to my office first." "Yanyan, I didn''t expect to see you here." Said a disgusting voice behind him. Wang Bin came over with Pei Qi in his arms, full of complacency. Pei Li frowned, "Mr. Wang, I think since the company has given us a chance to compete fairly, you should cherish it and get ready." Wang Bin smiles at Pei Li. "Pei Zong is right. At first I said I would come back. Now I come back. Now I say I will win. I don''t know if I will win." "Let''s see who wins." Said Pei Li in a deep voice, taking my hand and going away. After entering the office, I asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? What are the opportunities for fair competition? " After taking over the document, Pei Li rubbed his forehead and said faintly, "some directors in the company have some doubts about my ability, so they are willing to support Wang Bin to fight against me, so they call it" give us two opportunities of fair competition to see who can solve the company crisis as soon as possible and make the company''s finance return to normal. " "Are they all crazy? Your ability should be obvious to all. " I said in surprise. Pei Li has been in charge of Pei''s affairs for so many years. How can Wang Bin really get involved in Pei''s affairs? "Wang Bin is just a chess piece that they want to fight for power with me. He has his ambition and Pei Qi''s help. He can just cooperate with them, but I will let them know that Pei is still my master." Pei Li''s eyes are like ice. Wang Bin was just a little scum in his eyes before. Now he dares to jump up to be his opponent. It''s just too much for him. I nodded. "I''m sure you can do it." "Wang Bin had a strange attitude towards you just now." Pei Li raised his eyes and looked at me. I felt a panic in my heart. I moved my eyes and said faintly: "it''s nothing more than a villain''s ambition to show off." When I went downstairs and walked out of Pei, a bunch of flowers blocked in front of me. Wang Bin held a bunch of fresh lilies and said with a smile, "here you are." "What are you doing?" Now in such an eye-catching place, I don''t want to have anything to do with him. I have to do it when I get up. Wang Bin stopped me, lips with a smile, "don''t be so nervous, now Peili is gone, don''t worry about him." "You just got the chance to compete with Peili by some means. After this competition, it''s not necessary to win or lose. It''s too early to be proud." I said sarcastically. "I''d like to thank you for your help so that I can gain the trust of shareholders so quickly." Wang Bin said. "You should be careful for me. I''ll tell you about Pei Qi and let you bear the debt first." I warned. Wang Bin did not care, "I would like to solve that woman for a long time. If you expose it, her assets can just continue to be used for me. I don''t mind kicking all the Pei family out. Besides, you can help me. I don''t have to bear the reputation of ingratitude, Yanyan. You are also helping me." "Shameless." I threw away his flowers, got up and left until I got on the bus. I was so angry that I was shaking all over. Every time I contacted him, I felt sick. Pei Qi didn''t come back for dinner in the evening. After dinner, her sister-in-law invited the old lady. "Why didn''t Qi come back for dinner?" The old lady saw that Pei Qi was not there, and said with some dissatisfaction. "It''s normal for Qi Qi to like to be outside now. The family used to be so harmonious, but now it''s a mess." My sister-in-law took the soup to the old lady and gave me a smile. I eat here with my head down and turn a deaf ear to her sarcastic words. My sister-in-law''s face is chatty, but she doesn''t say much. After all, Pei Li has come back from abroad now. She will provoke me again. If I complain to Pei Li, she will be very ugly. Peili didn''t come back for dinner. I can imagine that he would be under great pressure in the company now. He asked the kitchen servant to prepare chicken soup all the time. When he came back, he could drink it while it was hot. "Hey, pig, do you miss me?" QQ vibrated, a long lost avatar jumped out. This kind of intimate address, such a familiar portrait, let my heart all of a sudden tight. Jiang Xiaobei, my best friend from childhood to adulthood, went abroad to study with her brother Jiangnan three years ago, and we seldom contacted each other. Because at that time, she was concentrating on her studies, and I was also looking forward to the future of Wang Bin and me. I just knew that she was studying veterinary medicine abroad, running around with her professor every day, and there were a lot of pictures of treating animals in the space. "Yes, I''d like to, but you have no conscience. You''ve been abroad all the time and don''t come back to see me." Looking at the news from Jiang Xiaobei, I instantly remembered that we were sleeping in the same bed and talking about the gossip of the boys in the class. The reason why our youth is beautiful is that we have such a good friend. "Well, well, don''t be sad, pig head. Now that I have graduated, I will come back with my brother in a few days. Do you still remember my brother?" he said Jiangnan, in my impression, is the man with thin figure and sharp eyes. At that time, he was a top student in our school, and he was worthy of the school grass. He was just too cold. I didn''t know how many girls wanted to tell him, but every time I saw him with a taut face, I was scared back. Jiang Xiaobei and I secretly talked about him behind his back and gave him the nickname of cold face murderer, frowning to scare off thousands of troops. At that time, Jiangnan was the God of all the girls in the school, and I was no exception. And because they are close friends with Jiang Xiaobei, I have more opportunities to get close to Jiangnan than they do. Jiangxiaobei used to particularly like to match me with Jiangnan, but I only thought it was a joke. At that time, Jiangnan was so eye-catching, and I was just an ordinary girl like a sparrow. I was not qualified to be with him, nor would I have such a daydream. Besides, I cherish the friendship with jiangxiaobei more than Jiangnan. "To tell you, my brother has become more handsome. He can''t stop the peach blossom in foreign countries. I''m really Alexander. I''m always worried that people will think I''m his girlfriend, and they will crack me up because of love and hate." Jiang Xiaobei complained to me, "we are flying back the day after tomorrow. Is pig head free?" "Well, no matter what, I''ll pick you up at that time." I replied with a smile. After just a few words with Jiang Xiaobei, I feel that the whole person is much more relaxed, as if the time flashed back to the carefree days. After a night, Perry didn''t come back. When I woke up, I found that the bed on the other side didn''t move. When I went downstairs, the servant said that the chicken soup was hot until four or five o''clock in the morning. My sister-in-law got up early to do beauty exercises. Seeing that I was in a trance, she said, "sometimes men have social intercourse. That''s a normal thing. Slowly you get used to it." "Perry is not like that." I replied. My sister-in-law sneered as if she had seen a lot. After a while, I heard the servant shouting: "Miss Lu, please send back Pei Shao in person." I quickly ran to the front and saw Lu xialan holding Peili was coming in. She raised her eyes and saw me with a contemptuous smile. "Perry? Why are you so drunk? " I went up to help Peili. Lu xialan walked directly by me and didn''t intend to give up. She put Peili on the sofa and said with a smile to her sister-in-law, "I''ve sent your Peili back safely. I''m leaving." "Lan''er is here. Let''s go after dinner." The old lady came down from upstairs and saw Lu xialan coming here. She quickly asked her to stay. "No, I have to go back to take care of my brother. They drank a lot last night." Lu xialan smiles, gets up and leaves. The servant helped me take Perry back to the room. Pei Li''s body was stained with the fragrance of Lu Xia Lan''s perfume, and wine, which seemed to have drunk a lot of wine. As soon as he got drunk, he fell asleep in the afternoon, and I was always by his side. In the afternoon, Pei Li sat up from the bed, rubbed his forehead and said, "what time is it?" "Five in the afternoon, just in time for dinner." I said faintly. Chapter 29 Pei Li picks up his mobile phone and looks at the time. As a result, the screen of the mobile phone lights up. What locks the screen is actually a group photo of him and Lu xialan. They put their faces together intimately, and they are very ambiguous under the slightly dim light. Pei Li subconsciously looked up at me. I moved my eyes and said, "Lu xialan sent you back. Did you drink all night last night?" "Well." He answered, got up and went to the bathroom to take a bath without giving me a word of explanation. I took a deep breath and felt that I was not happy to be here. I turned around and went out. I didn''t go back to Pei''s home for dinner. I walked alone in the street and unconsciously came to the high school where Jiang Xiaobei and I went to. On the outer wall of the school, there was a green creeper. The wind was a little cold. I couldn''t help holding my arms tightly. A slender figure appeared in front of the school gate. He was a man in a black windbreaker. He was walking out of the school. His high neckline covered the lower half of his face. He couldn''t see his face clearly, but he didn''t feel like an ordinary person when he looked at the momentum of walking. "Pig head, pig head." Jiang Xiaobei''s message is shouting in my mobile phone. I just take out my mobile phone and reply. Jiang Xiaobei''s phone over there calls. "Well, what are you doing in such a hurry? Don''t tell me if I didn''t get a ticket, or if something happened and I can''t come back? " I know Jiang Xiaobei''s temperament very well. She likes to go wrong. Jiang Xiaobei said angrily: "no, I''ve already made a reservation here, but my brother doesn''t know what''s wrong. He returned home ahead of time! Well, I have so much luggage. Do you want me to take it alone? I''m so angry. " "Your brother has such a wide social circle that he has one or two good friends to see. Isn''t it normal for him to return home early? More luggage can be sent back. I''ll take it for you at the airport at most. Don''t be angry. " I quickly comforted. "Asshole, if swearing can make people sneeze, let them sneeze all the time." Jiang Xiaobei said indignantly, and then when his mood calmed down, his voice suddenly became sticky, "pig head, do you not like my brother for so many years? My brother is a male god now. " Male god? He used to be my God. Listening to Jiang Xiaobei''s gossip, I couldn''t help but chuckle, "Xiaobei, do you really want me to have something to do with your brother?" "Yes, so the three of us will never be separated." Jiang Xiaobei said happily, "besides, Yanyan, you have a good temper. My brother likes you like that." "Don''t be kidding. Do you know where I am?" I said, "I am outside the wall of our alma mater. Since I received the news that you are going back to China, I feel that I am much younger in a moment." Jiang Xiaobei is over there laughing wildly, "are you kidding? It''s only now how long ago, you''ve gone through so many vicissitudes." She may have been living in a very simple world, because her brother Jiangnan is escorting her, so she will not be hurt so much. But I''ve been through too much. In just a few months, I was betrayed by my boyfriend and insulted by my rival. I had to take advantage of Pei Li to revenge Wang Bin. However, because I was pregnant, I was married to Pei''s family and lost my child. My life in Pei''s family is also very difficult. Now my relationship with Pei Li is in shadow. On the one hand, I care about his old love Zhou Yue, On the one hand, the vigilance of Lu xialan, who wants to take over the love, has made me exhausted. I don''t know how to tell Xiaobei about all these things. I guess I never thought I would experience such things in my life. After a few words with Xiao Bei, I sat under the fence and began to wipe my tears. But now, even if I am beyond recognition, Xiaobei is still innocent and happy. A handkerchief was handed to me. I looked up and saw that it was the man just now. His face was in the shadow of the street lamp. I was busy talking to Xiaobei just now. I didn''t even know when he came. But when I was crying, there was someone who would hand me a handkerchief. It was very warm. "Thank you." I took the handkerchief and wiped my tears, but suddenly found that the pattern of the handkerchief was very similar to that I had sent out before. I raised my eyes subconsciously. I could hardly believe my eyes. The man saw that I raised my eyes to see him, slightly moved his lips and said, "long time no see, Qin Yan." Although it''s been so long, I''ll never forget the voice of this man. Jiangnan, he actually appeared here and just happened to meet me. "Why are you here?" I said with some surprise. "Go back to school and get some original information." Jiangnan light way, "just now I didn''t recognize you, but your mobile phone voice is not small, small North voice is too recognizable, just let me find you." My mobile phone is an old brand that I haven''t changed for a long time. There is some leakage. I didn''t expect that it was just heard by him. It''s a coincidence. The night wind slowly blowing, just cried me, the body hit a cold war, Jiangnan immediately took off his windbreaker and handed me, "put it on." "No, thank you." I subconsciously want to refuse, he also stretched out his hand there, voice is faint as water, "if you go to see Xiaobei when cold, not let her worry?" It turned out that he was doing everything for Xiaobei. I nodded and took it. The clothes also have his body temperature, warm temperature, but the clothes are a little big, I wrapped in the body, suddenly feel like wrapped in a cocoon, walking carefully. "Long time no see. Are you all ok?" The road was so quiet that I had to ask. "Well." He answered, and the atmosphere became calm again. The wall outside the school is long, but no matter how long it is, it will come to the end. At the end of the street is a snack street. In the past, what Xiaobei and I like to do most is to find all kinds of delicious food here. Jiangnan occasionally comes here to accompany Xiaobei to taste some delicious food she has discovered. Later, I also wanted to come here, but Wang Bin felt that it was too classy. He would rather go to some high-end restaurants for dinner than come here for a simple meal, so I didn''t come here for a long time. "Are you going to have a bowl of noodles?" Jiangnan said suddenly. I was stunned. He had already come to the door of the noodle shop I used to go to with Xiaobei. Standing there, tall and tall, he looked like a pearl falling into the coal ash. It was dark, but it was hard to hide the brilliance. The owner of the noodle shop has been replaced and the decoration has been changed several times, but the noodles still taste the same as before, because I''m cold and spicy, which makes me hot. Jiangnan is just opposite me. He is gentle and quiet. "I haven''t been here for a long time. I really miss it. I don''t know if Xiaobei will come back to eat the noodles here." I said with emotion. He nodded, "yes, she was talking about coming here to eat before." Xiaobei sent a voice message at this time. I didn''t wear headphones, and my mobile phone leaked. But I thought that Jiangnan was sitting opposite me. Even if I was heard, nothing would happen, so I directly opened it. I heard Jiang Xiaobei say angrily: "pig head, I packed a pair of luggage, and the more I thought about it, the more angry I was, How can that bastard in Jiangnan run back to China and leave a lot of luggage for me? " Well, it''s a bit awkward at this time. Jiangnan looks as usual, looking at the mobile phone in her spare time. Jiang Xiaobei''s voice came one by one, and it all played automatically. Jiangnan was staring at me. My hand stopped, and I didn''t know whether to turn it off or not. "Jiangnan bastard deserves to be single for so many years. Such a person must be Zhu GUSHENG. Even if he wants to marry you, I will curse him for Zhu GUSHENG!" Jiang Xiaobei said indignantly as he packed his luggage. I''m sweating on my forehead here. She scolds Jiangnan for taking me. Isn''t that a pit for me? "Pig head, why don''t you talk?" Jiang Xiaobei scolded for a long time before he remembered my existence. "You say, if your brother hears you scold him like this, what will he do to you?" I asked cautiously. Jiang Xiaobei said with indifference: "hum, I''m not afraid of him. Even when I come to him, I''ll scold him, asshole." "Good." A low male voice sounded. Jiang Xiaobei''s voice trembled and said weakly, "why do I seem to hear my brother''s voice? Am I listening to you? " "Do it yourself." Jiangnan light road. "No way." Jiang Xiaobei wailed in his mobile phone, "pig head, tell me quickly, am I hallucinating, why does my brother''s voice appear in your mobile phone?" "Guess what." I held my chin and threw out a word. Jiangnan is opposite to me. I can''t help but smile, which makes me dazed. Before, the light outside was too dark to see his face clearly. Now, in the light of this small noodle shop, the outline of Jiangnan''s facial features is revealed. It is still handsome and more meaningful than ever. "No, brother, you are quick enough to see the pig''s head before me. It''s disgusting." Jiang Xiaobei continued to clamor there. Jiangnan raised her hand and blocked her news directly. Then she handed it to me and said, "it''s too noisy. Don''t worry about her first." After eating noodles, I looked at the time. If I don''t go back at this time, the rest of the Pei family will complain. Even if I don''t get along with Pei Li, it should be the internal discord between us. I don''t want to make everyone in Pei family know. "Jiangnan, I''m going back." I said after eating noodles. His eyes moved and he nodded, "I''ll send you." "No, it''s very convenient to take a taxi. When Xiaobei comes back, we''ll see you again." I laughed at him, raised my hand and stopped a taxi. Before I got on, I stopped and looked at him and said, "I''m crying. Don''t tell Xiaobei. I don''t want her to worry." He stared at me for a long time and said, "if there is any difficulty, you can speak. You are a good friend of Xiaobei. She won''t watch you suffer, neither will I "Ha ha, don''t think too much. I''m having a good time now." I said, as if worried that the lie would be exposed, I quickly lowered my head and got on the bus. Jiangnan can be seen in the rearview mirror, standing on the side of the road, as straight as a road sign. When we got back to Pei''s house, we basically went back to our room, but we didn''t run into anyone else. Pei Li is not in the bedroom. I heard from the servant that he was in the study. He also told the kitchen that he had prepared tremella and lotus seed porridge for me so as not to catch cold when I came back. Chapter 30 If it was before anything happened, I would be very happy to see that Peili was so devoted to me. But the thought that he didn''t come back all night and was still sent back by Lu xialan in the morning, and he didn''t even explain to me, regardless of my worry about his mood in the middle of the night, made me feel cold. I asked the servant to pour out the soup, washed it and lay down. The meeting with Jiangnan was unexpected. I thought it would take a long time to see him again. After so many years, he has grown a lot, and his facial features have also grown. It is estimated that many people will take him as a male god. Thinking like this, I can''t help feeling a little sour in my eyes. I used to be one of his thousands of fans, but now I have encountered such a thing, standing in front of him, I feel ashamed. And he is still that standing high, wearing frost but unique style of kaolin flower. In my sleep, someone attached to me, and my ears itched like ants crawling. I can''t help but open my eyes. The room is dark. Although I can''t see the people around me clearly, I know it''s Peili. He gently along my ears have been kissing to my mouth, hand also along my spine slowly stroking. Body in his kiss and touch unconsciously began to heat, I quickly pushed him away, moved his face, low way: "I''m tired, I want to sleep." "What did you do today? I''ve heard from the servant that you''ve been watching me since I came back. It''s bothering you. " Perry clung to me. We''ve only done it once before, and we hit it once. That night, I only deliberately seduced Pei Li in order to revenge Wang Bin. He just regarded me as a woman who wanted to take advantage of me. He was rude and wild, and didn''t care about my feelings. We were all venting our negative emotions that night, so I never saw Pei Li so gentle, like a whirlpool spinning slowly, It''s about swallowing people. "Perry, why didn''t you tell me when you went out for a drink last night?" I gasped and asked, holding his face. As soon as Pei Li''s hand stopped, I realized it and continued to ask, "who were you drinking with last night? Why don''t you call back? Why did Lu xialan send you back this morning? " "I said I went to see clients last night, believe it or not?" Pei Li''s voice turned pale and his hand came back from me. He turned over and lay flat on the bed and said calmly, "Yanyan, you are always the most considerate. Don''t you know the pressure I''m under now? Or do you not trust me at all? " It pains me to see his attitude. He asked me to trust him, but he did these things, how dare I trust him. The secret e-mail in the computer, which has been almost investigated, was pressed at the bottom of the mailbox by him and didn''t tell me anything. Lu xialan is so aggressive to me that he doesn''t care. He stayed with Lu xialan all night. "Pei Li, if I don''t trust you, I should have bombed you with short messages last night, and I should have been furious with you when you just came back, but have I ever quarreled with you when you came back? I''m just asking. You''re going to say that I don''t trust you. If you don''t come back late at night, you don''t even have a phone call all night, and you''re helped back in the early morning, it''s nothing. " As soon as I hold my breath, I just say what I have in mind. I don''t want to argue with him. I know that in everyone''s eyes, I''m not qualified to bargain with Pei Li, because he''s the president of Pei''s family. I just got the chance to marry Pei Li''s family by having his baby in my stomach. But even though he was born in a humble family, he had a heart that would hurt. I would be sad to be treated like this. I shrunk aside and sniffed hopelessly. Fortunately, the room was dark enough for him to see me hiding here crying. "Yanyan, last night I really needed to win a more difficult customer. Xia LAN learned about my situation in the company. She had dealt with that customer before, so she took the initiative to help me. But that customer had pursued Xia LAN before. Seeing that Xia Lan was going to help me, I had to protect her, so I drank a few more cups. " Pei Li sighed and held me from behind. "I don''t want to worry you if I don''t say these things. I didn''t expect to make you sad. I''m wrong." I was very angry, he explained, my nose immediately sour. Pei Li hugged me, raised his hand to help me wipe away the tears on my face, and kissed my lips with some pain. His technique was very good, and his movements were so gentle that I couldn''t resist later, so I went to sleep and didn''t know when he ended. When I woke up the next morning, I felt my whole body was crisp. Perry had gone to work, the bed was clean and tidy, and my nightgown had been changed. Recalling the action of last night, my face burned up unconsciously, but my heart was sweet. "Young granny, Pei Shao told you that you are not well today and asked me to send breakfast to your room. Now would you like to have breakfast?" The servant knocked on the door and came in with my permission. I had always wanted to have breakfast in my room, and I was worried that my old lady and sister-in-law would take the opportunity to gossip. I didn''t expect that Peili was so considerate and arranged it for me directly. After breakfast, I began to choose clothes. Jiang Xiaobei, the girl, must come back dressed as a very young girl. As a married young woman, I have to dress up younger to avoid being despised by her. Time passed quickly, Jiang Xiaobei''s plane finally broke through the clouds and flew back. I''ve been waiting at the airport and Jiangnan. After Jiang Xiaobei learned that Jiangnan and I had met each other on the phone, he directly told us where to wait for her at the airport. I arrived there early, but I didn''t expect Jiangnan would arrive in advance. We sat there quietly waiting for Jiang Xiaobei to appear. The atmosphere was quiet and awkward. Before their brother and sister went abroad, I seldom talked with Jiangnan. There is always a Jiang Xiaobei in the active atmosphere between us. Now Jiang Xiaobei is not here all of a sudden. Jiangnan and I haven''t seen each other for many years. We don''t know what to talk about. "How did you suddenly return home?" To ease the atmosphere, I asked first. As soon as I said this, I felt that the surrounding atmosphere had dropped below the freezing point. How could it sound like I didn''t want them to come back? I almost bit off my tongue. "Xiaobei wants to come back, and I just want to go back to deal with some things." Jiangnan replied. I answered and continued to sit down. "You''ve changed a lot. Maybe she''ll be surprised to see you." I heard the voice of Jiangnan. I was surprised and asked him, "what have I become? Getting old, becoming a big mom? Is it a lot of vicissitudes? " I''m no longer a girl of 28 years old. I just had a miscarriage. Even though I recovered a little under the meticulous care of Pei Li, I still look a little haggard. When he said that, I was immediately flustered. Seeing me at a loss like this, a smile suddenly appeared in Jiangnan''s beautiful black eyes. "I think when she saw you like this, she would feel that the people she played with at the beginning had not changed." "No change? Didn''t you just say it''s changed a lot? " There''s something wrong with my brain. "It''s just the outside, the inside as it used to be." Jiangnan said. Inside? I only have a wry smile. Now I''m afraid that the change in my heart is more amazing than the change in my appearance. But I have no way to tell Jiangnan about all this, so I have to keep smiling. After waiting for a while, the announcement of the arrival of the flight sounded, and I quickly stood up to go to the exit. Jiangnan took my hand and said, "sit down." "Shall we not wait for her?" I couldn''t help asking. He nodded, "Xiaobei hates looking for people. She will come here by herself if she makes an appointment here." Think about Jiang Xiaobei''s temper is really like this, once because he took me to sneak out of the school spring outing team to pick flowers, but he couldn''t find the leader when he came back, he just threw the bottle and cried. Now I still remember it clearly. "Wow, this handsome man and this beautiful woman, you seem to be a very loving couple. Why don''t you take a picture together?" A young man with a chic moustache came up to us with a beret and said in a funny voice. As soon as I got hot, I waved my hand and said, "you''re wrong. We''re not..." "Well, I don''t mind if you take a picture for us." Jiangnan interrupted me, put his hand around my shoulder and looked at the boy. I was a little scared and looked at Jiangnan in surprise. Leng buting was hugged by him. The faint smell of Cologne on his body instantly occupied my breath, and my heart beat faster in an instant. "Well, I''ll take a picture of you, but you need to be closer." The boy picked up the camera hanging around his neck and gave us a smile. Jiangnan light way: "we are no problem, but you are sure that your suitcase on the elevator over there, someone accidentally went there to kick a foot, your beloved things have been kicked to pieces, but I saw a bear child just to your bag kicked a few feet." "What, how can my mother''s things be kicked to pieces?" Hearing this, the boy suddenly lost his camera in Jiangnan''s arms and went to rescue the luggage in the distance. "Xiaobei?" That slightly familiar face, as well as a moment exposed the delicate voice line of girls, let me a little surprised to shout. Jiang Xiaobei tore off the moustache on his face and came over with his luggage. He threw it on Jiangnan. Then he raised his hand and hugged me and cried, "pig head, I miss you so much. I finally see you again." "Yes, we haven''t seen each other for so many years." I can''t help hugging Jiang Xiaobei when my eyes are hot. The two of us held each other in the airport hall for a long time. We didn''t let go until Xiao Bei was hungry. Chapter 31 Jiangnan is carrying my luggage behind. Jiangxiaobei leads me to walk in front. When I get away from Jiangnan, she sneaks up to my ear and says, "haven''t you seen me for years, is my brother handsome again?" "Is that the first question you want to ask when you see me?" I couldn''t help smoking. Jiang Xiaobei gave me a white look. "You are silly. My brother is so handsome and has so many pursuers, but there is no one around him. Don''t you think about why? The moon comes first. I''ve been the moon for half my life. Why haven''t you got my brother''s moon My forehead began to black line, "I feel like you''re jumping off a building to sell your brother." "Who let him always attract bees and butterflies outside." Jiang Xiaobei snorted, "you don''t know, when you go to school with him abroad, some girls think I''m his girlfriend. They don''t like me very much. It''s better to match you and my brother than to have another girlfriend to see me. Anyway, you two are my most important people. If you can be together, I don''t have any regrets." I couldn''t help laughing and pinching her face. "Is this my sister-in-law''s jealousy of my future sister-in-law? You are not afraid of wronging your brother. He loves you so much on weekdays, and you are so scheming behind his back. " Jiang Xiaobei''s face is still with some baby fat, and he feels really good when he pinches it. She obediently stood here and let me pinch. When I had enough, she laughed, "pig head, have I become fat?" "A little, not obvious." I said. After walking for so many years, Jiang Xiaobei seems to be no different from when he left. His eyes are still so clear and dark, and his skin is still so white and smooth, just like a broken egg. Looking at her, I feel that all these years have come back. "It''s not obvious. Don''t you think I''m more beautiful?" Jiang Xiaobei immediately rescued her face and hummed discontentedly. Jiangnan has made a reservation. Jiang Xiaobei deliberately asked us to sit together, claiming that he was tired on the plane, so he had to sit in the position of two people and stretch his hands and feet. After dinner, Jiang Xiaobei quarrels to see a new movie. It''s a horror movie. I used to be most afraid of watching horror movies, and Jiang Xiaobei was also the most afraid. I didn''t expect that after so many years, she was so brave that I had to close my eyes to see it. "Ah A ghost suddenly came out of the mirror, and the whole audience screamed. I was so scared that my hand shook, and the coke in my hand suddenly spilled on Jiangnan''s leg. He was bored when he was watching it. My coke was added with ice, which was quite refreshing when it was poured down. There was a bit of chaos in the cinema. Everyone was immersed in the plot. No one knew what happened here. "Sorry, I didn''t mean to." I raised my hand to wipe it for him, but when I touched his leg, I was caught by him. Jiangnan''s hand was a little hot. He gave me a deep look, got up and went straight away. It''s over. I wonder if I''ve made a big mistake. But Jiang Xiaobei, under the banner of having a good appreciation of art, bought tickets in the front row and did not sit with us at all. I really have nothing to do with her arrangement, but I don''t want to spoil her kindness. Unexpectedly, it makes Jiangnan angry. All of a sudden, I feel a little cold in my heart. At this time, there seems to be a flash in the distance to shoot my place. At the end of the show, Jiang Xiaobei slipped to the bathroom, and I stood at the door waiting. "Oh, I didn''t expect to see you here. It''s really strange." Pei Qi took Wang Bin''s hand and came out from another movie hall. He saw me standing here with a joking smile. Her beautiful red lips were raised, revealing a mean face. "It''s nothing strange, but a place like this is not suitable for you as a young lady." I didn''t expect to meet them here. I moved my eyes and didn''t want to talk to them more. Wang Bin looked at me and asked suspiciously, "you never watch horror movies. Are you going to be with Pei Li?" "It''s none of your business." I didn''t get angry. Wang Bin laughed, "I''m really curious. If Pei Li knew that you were the one who sold me the information, what would he do? It must be very interesting." My face changed in a moment, said maliciously: "if you dare to betray me, you put the information in my hand can not be confidential." Pei Qi''s evidence is still in my hands. If he dares to expose it, I will follow him. "I don''t care, Yanyan. Don''t think that the chips in your hand can compare with those in mine. You are too young." Wang Bin raised his hand to hook my nose. I immediately stepped back to avoid his hand. "Of course, we can squeeze out water. Uncle and aunt, can you stop standing here? It''s very inconvenient." A crisp voice rang out, and Jiang Xiaobei threw his wet hand in front of me. Pei Qi saw the drops of water on her hand, and unconsciously moved a few steps away from her. "Where did you come from?" she said "I don''t care where you come from. Why do you care where I come from, aunt?" Jiang Xiaobei said innocently. Pei Qi''s face suddenly became very ugly, "am I aunt? Don''t you know who she is? " "Even if you don''t know who she is, people who see you will shout" aunt. " Jiang Xiaobei blinked his eyes and was very honest. Pei Qi sneered, "it seems that you don''t know that the woman around you has ulterior motives. In order to seduce men, you do those dirty things by all means." I was so nervous that I went up and said, "Pei Qi, don''t deceive people too much." "What''s the matter? I stabbed you in the pain?" Pei Qi saw me excited and laughed, "Qin Yan, are you guilty of being a thief? I think it''s right for Wang Bin to dump you at the beginning. A woman like you can''t say hello to her if she doesn''t have a way. " "I don''t know who dumped whom yet." Jiang Xiaobei snorted coldly, "we Yanyan are kind-hearted and beautiful. There are many people chasing her. You don''t have a place in other people''s hearts. You can only say these sour words to cover up your guilty heart. It''s just because you know in your heart that your charm is not as good as Yanyan." Pei Qi has always been very confident about his appearance, unconvinced to say: "it''s a joke, how can I be inferior to this woman." "Since you want to say that, why don''t you prove it? There''s a handsome guy standing over there. Do you have any way to let him give you his contact information?" Jiang Xiaobei pointed to the distance. Pei Qi was stunned and then said with a smile, "it''s ridiculous. Why should I compare this game with you?" "Don''t you dare?" Jiang Xiaobei stares into her eyes and says, "because you know you will lose. You know you have no charm in other people''s eyes, so you dare not accept the challenge." Pei Qi was infuriated, released Wang Bin''s hand and walked over. But it wasn''t long before he came back angry and complained: "that man has his own problems. If he looks better with his own face, he doesn''t look proud." "It''s just that you don''t have the ability. I''ve never heard of it. Baigang will also become a rouge. It depends on whether you have the ability or not. Otherwise, you''ll see Yanyan." Jiang Xiaobei said triumphantly and gave me a push at the same time. I had no choice but to go to Jiangnan, which is near the wall in the far corner, and whisper, "Jiangnan, Xiaobei, let me borrow you to pretend that I am a very attractive person." He glanced at me. "Borrow me? Am I your prop? " "Are you all right with your pants?" I look down, eh, he has changed a pair of trousers. Just now, he ran back to the hotel to change his trousers, and then came here to wait for us. Jiangnan stood upright uneasily. "It''s OK. Just change it. Who''s on the opposite side?" When he talked to me, he didn''t lift his eyelids. It seemed that he was not interested in anything. People watching from a distance couldn''t hear our conversation. They thought it was just an ordinary chat up. "One is my ex boyfriend, and the other is Miss Qian Jin who stole my ex boyfriend." I shrugged. Originally, I didn''t want to tell others about what I had experienced. I don''t want Jiang Xiaobei to worry about me, but I didn''t expect to meet Pei Qi and Wang Bin here. I''m really worried about whether they''ll try to say something exciting. If I let Jiang Xiaobei know that these dog men and women have caused me so much trouble, I''m worried that she will pick up a brick every minute and make them mentally retarded. Jiangnan suddenly took my hand and slowly wrote a few words on it. Do you want to help? "You just need to stand here. I want to get rid of them and be fine." I said. Jiangnan suddenly raised his hand to hold me in his arms, and then close to my ears, gently attached to the past, whispered: "this should be enough." The envious eyes of passing girls can make me bask in the sun. I almost forget to breathe. He slowly released me, raised his lips to me and laughed, then turned and walked into the elevator. I turned around and walked back calmly. Jiang Xiaobei asked happily: "why, did you ask anything?" "Well, he said to contact more in the future." I nodded slightly stiffly. Pei Qi estimated that it was unexpected that the person Jiang Xiaobei asked her to test her charm would be Jiang Xiaobei''s brother, a person with high facial value and intelligence quotient, so he left angrily holding Wang Bin''s hand. "Wow, Xiaobei is so powerful. Pour tea for the boss." I clapped my hands and said with a smile. But Jiang Xiaobei''s face sank. He snorted, "pig head, you''d better explain to me what happened." After that, a string of ellipsis came out of my mind. The next shopping was cancelled directly. Jiang Xiaobei took me back to the hotel and asked me to be honest about the current situation. I have no choice but to tell her a little bit less seriously. After listening to my business, Jiang Xiaobei''s eyes were full of tears. He beat my back and said, "silly pig, why don''t you tell me what happened to you? No matter where I am, if you need me, I will come back immediately." "Don''t worry, I''m fine now." Xiaobei''s words made me feel a little uncomfortable, I quickly comforted her. Chapter 32 Xiao Bei''s nose twitched for a while and complained: "it''s still good. How can it be bad? It''s all my fault that I always trained you to be my sister-in-law in the future. I thought that your temperament must be very harmonious with my brother. I didn''t expect that a scum man would bully you in a twinkling of an eye. I should have taken off my shoes and beat them with the heel when I knew I was in the cinema just now." Beat Pei Qi and Wang Bin? I thought about it before, but I gave it up later. I''ve got a feud with them. If I could solve the problem simply with my fists, I would have paid a bunch of hooligans to beat them up. However, my lost children, my insulted life, all these things can''t be solved, and I have to fight them to the end. But it''s my own business after all. I don''t want Xiaobei to worry about me. I didn''t expect that today I happened to meet Pei Qi and Wang Bin. "Well, is the man you married good to you?" Jiang Xiaobei bumped into my shoulder with tears in the corner of his eyes, and started to gossip. Thinking of Pei Li, I could not help but raise my lips and smile happily. Before, I thought he had no feelings for me, and even quarreled with him. But last night, he patiently explained to me about drinking the night before, apologized and cared for me. In particular, we are closer to each other''s hearts, such a feeling, really happy. "Ah, it''s over. Pig head is in love." Jiang Xiaobei covered his head and hummed. I couldn''t help but smack her. "Don''t talk nonsense. You always ask about me. How are you now? Didn''t you bring back a little fresh meat from abroad? " "I don''t like those people. They look tender on their faces one by one. Their chest hair is too strong. I''m really not happy. I''d better go back to China. This is the place where I grew up. I''m most at ease here, and pig''s head is with me." Jiang Xiaobei said with a smile. We talked about ourselves for a long time in the hotel. If it wasn''t for the old lady and sister-in-law of the Pei family who were eyeing me, I would like to stay with Xiaobei at night and whisper head to head like I did when I was a child. When I went back in the evening, my sister-in-law sat on the dining table and said in a long voice, "Yanyan, where did you go to play? I''m so happy. My little face is smiling. It''s not my sister-in-law who says you. Recently, Pei Li is so worried about the company. As his daughter-in-law, you should try to mend his body. " The old lady glanced at me and muttered, "yes, I can''t stay at home all day." "I don''t think my aunt has a new story with anyone." Pei Qi, sitting opposite the dining table, pretended to be casual and said, "it''s strange to me that the boy I met in the cinema seems to be very interested in his little aunt. He''s cold to other girls, and my little aunt doesn''t take us to know." "Boys in the cinema, what''s going on?" The elder sister-in-law said in surprise, and then stared at me with that kind of overcast eyes. I raised my chin and asked curiously, "I don''t know what Pei Qi is talking about? Today, I went to the cinema with my best friend to see a movie. It''s Pei Qi. Now Wang Bin is so busy with the company. In order to seize the power, he doesn''t have to do anything. I thought you were thinking about how to help Wang Bin. I didn''t expect that you could take Wang Bin to the cinema. It seems that you really know you are Pei''s family. " The whole Pei family knows about Wang Bin''s fight for a position with Pei Li in the company. The old lady was furious at that time, but because she had a good impression of Wang Bin all the time, and because she loved Pei Qi the most, Pei Qi talked too much about it, beautifying Wang Bin''s so-called fight for power as a share of Pei Li''s worries, and leaving the black pot to other directors. Therefore, although the old lady was not happy with it, she also suppressed it. As soon as I mentioned it, my husband squinted at Pei Qi and said, "Qi Qi, you are a member of the Pei family. Will you elbow to help outsiders?" "Granny, how can I do such a thing? I just want to see my uncle and Wang Bin manage the company well together." Pei Qi explained quickly. "Is it?" I fork a piece of calf row into the entrance, said with a smile, "I don''t understand the company''s business, before Wang Bin was not caught because of financial fraud? I would have thought he was still in the detention house if it hadn''t been for Perry to tell me Pei Qi glared at me and said dryly, "that matter has passed, and it''s a misunderstanding. Wang Bin was planted." At the beginning, Wang Bin almost went to prison. It was Pei Li who wanted to dig a hole, but Wang Bin was greedy for money, so he could not blame others for jumping into the hole. Later, Pei Li agreed to let Wang Bin off in Pei Qi''s face, otherwise Wang Bin would not be able to jump out. Just, Pei Qi at that time in order to save Wang Bin, but said he was pregnant. Now, after so long, her stomach is still flat. Thinking that she and Wang Bin ran into me today, which made Xiaobei know about me and shed tears for me, I felt angry, so I didn''t intend to let her go easily at the dinner table. I continued: "Pei Qi, you said before that you were pregnant. How come you''ve been so long and your stomach is still so flat? Did you go to the hospital for examination? " "Pregnant?" The old lady was surprised. Her chopsticks stopped and she immediately looked at Pei Qi. Pei Qi bit his lip. "I didn''t. I made a mistake." "That''s good. You young people are too careless." The old lady breathed a sigh of relief and said strangely. The elder sister-in-law was laughing to mend the knife. "In fact, not everyone has such good luck as Yanyan. If you want a child, you can have a child directly." "Sister-in-law, what are you talking about? If I''m lucky, the child won''t be lost. If Pei Li hadn''t comforted me all the time and said that we were young, we would have it in the future. I don''t know what it would be like to be sad. Pei Qi told us that when she was pregnant, Pei Li was looking forward to it. That''s why he promised not to investigate Wang Bin''s responsibility. Now the child is gone, I think Perry must be very disappointed. " I said without salt. Pei Qi bite lip, my words directly point out that she was pretending to be pregnant, cheat Pei Li let Wang Bin go. On the one hand, it reveals that she can cheat Peili in order to save Wang Bin, which makes people doubt Wang Bin''s character and her position. On the other hand, Peili released Wang Bin at the beginning, not Wang Bin himself, which shows that Wang Bin had problems at the beginning. Pei Qi always likes to say some high sounding words in her ear because of her love. However, with my honest and honest attitude, I think that no matter how slow she is, she can tell something is wrong. "I''ll explain it to my uncle." Pei Qi bowed his head and said. "Let''s eat. It''s cold if we don''t eat any more. The soup in the kitchen is hot for Pei Li. He can''t drink a mouthful of soup when he comes back in the evening." The old lady came forward to end the topic, and no one at the dinner table spoke any more. Pei Qi stares at me, and I smile with disdain. If you want to play with me at home, let''s play at home. Let''s see if you are guilty or I am inferior. In the evening, when Pei Li comes back after his party, I''ll give him a hot bath. Pei Li hugged me and asked, "what did you do today?" "Nothing. I met a friend and saw a movie." I said casually. "Is that all?" Pei Li''s tone was a little cold. I looked up at him, "what else do you want? I don''t need to do everything every day, just do some daily things." "Take your best friend out for dinner sometime. Does she know you are married?" Asked Perry. I nodded. "Does she know about you and Wang Bin?" He said, staring at me. Wang Bin, I can''t stop being bored. During the day, I had seen him in the cinema, and Wang Bin threatened me from time to time with the fact that I helped him steal Pei Li''s information. At dinner, I had to deal with Pei Qi''s difficulties, so he said: "that scum, there''s nothing to mention." "Do you really hate him that much?" Pei Qi paused for a moment and asked in a low voice. "I will never forgive him for the harm he did to me." I clenched my fist and said. Pei Li said nothing more and turned to sleep. In the next few days, Pei Li said that there were many things in the company and it was troublesome to come back. He packed up a few clothes and moved to the company directly. I was a little strange. When I asked him why, he just casually said it was because of work. Looking at Pei Li''s attitude towards me, I can''t understand his attitude. Sitting in the coffee shop with Jiang Xiaobei, I can''t help but analyze what happened to Pei Li recently. "Alas, the little women in love always exude the sweet and sour taste of love, which is really enviable." Seeing that I was sad, Jiang Xiaobei made fun of me on purpose. I sighed, "I don''t want to be like this. I''m worried about gain and loss. You say that his attitude of being so good to me and so bad to me is really unpredictable. "In my opinion, maybe he is busy with his work all day, and you don''t pay attention to him all day. Men also need love. Why don''t you prepare a love lunch and send it to him tomorrow noon to talk with him and praise him. Maybe he will feel comfortable." Jiang Xiaobei gives me some advice. I was a little skeptical. "Is that useful? It looks like nothing has been done "Of course, it''s useful. As long as women are gentle, they can become flexible fingers." Jiang Xiaobei patted his thigh and took me to the supermarket to choose vegetables. Pei''s vegetables are very rich, but Xiaobei emphasizes that the most important thing is the heart. The so-called heart is that it''s all done by one person from buying to cooking. So I was pulled to her home with Jiangnan by Xiaobei. Xiaobei took her mobile phone to search for some unique and emotional dishes for me to follow. My cooking skills are not bad. Sometimes I can cook a home-made dish. There are many kinds of dishes. We cooked them n times. During this time, we produced several dark dishes, all of which were reserved by Xiao Bei for Jiangnan. After finishing the so-called love Bento, Xiaobei instructed me to make heart-shaped eggs. This heart-shaped egg is really killing people, but looking at the shape after it is made, it makes people feel that no matter how tired it is, it''s worth it. Chapter 33 "Well, good love Bento, little wife, go and give it to your husband." A chef from jiangxiaobei made a pie, helped me pack the Bento, and called me a car to Pei''s. I went to find Peili before, and Peili admitted my identity in public, so Pei''s employees still recognize me and greet me respectfully when they see me. "Is Perry here?" I asked Perry''s assistant. The assistant said with a smile: "Mr. Pei is in a meeting. It will be over soon. Please go to the president''s office first and wait a moment." "Well." I went into Perry''s office with the Bento. I could not help imagining what kind of expression he would have when he opened the Bento and saw the delicately arranged dishes. Maybe it won''t be a surprise. My skill is far worse than that of the domestic cook, and I can barely cope with the porridge. Pei Li''s taste must not be so simple. If he doesn''t have any appetite after seeing it, I''ll be ready for nothing. Peili''s office is as clean and tidy as ever, with computers on his desktop. There are some financial books on the shelf. I pulled out one curiously, but I took away an envelope which was in the book. The envelope was thick and looked like something. It''s really strange. If it''s precious information, it''s not safe for Pei Li to put it on the shelf. If it''s not precious information, why should it be hidden in the book. It''s heavy inside. It''s like a picture. I opened the envelope subconsciously, and the first picture came from it was me. The clothes I was wearing were the clothes I wore a few days ago, and the environment there was at the gate of my middle school. I was stunned, and then I looked at the photos behind. In the photos, Jiangnan and I were from different angles. Some of them deliberately chose ambiguous angles. In fact, nothing happened to us at that time. We also sat with him at dinner and in the cinema. When we came out, he held us in his arms and talked to me. At that time, it was in order to stimulate Pei Qi to do so, but how to see these photos here, how ambiguous. I can''t help being cold in the center of the earth. How can he have these photos? He follows me and suspects me of cheating. Is that why he is cold to me these days? The door was opened at this moment, and Perry came in with the document. Seeing the envelope in my hand, Perry stepped forward, then opened his eyes and put the document on the table as if nothing had happened. "Where do these pictures come from?" My voice trembled. Perry looked at me. "Don''t you think you should explain something to me compared to the origin of these photos?" "Are you following me?" I stare at him, the whole body unconsciously began to slowly become cold, "you suspect me cheating, so follow me, took these photos, confirm my cheating, so don''t want to talk to me." Pei Li light way: "if you want to explain, I will listen, but not at this time, you go back first, I still have something to deal with." "How can you do such a thing to me, Perry?" I burst into tears unconsciously. Seeing me crying, Pei Li gave a wry smile. "You question me, Qin Yan. Since we got married, when did I treat you badly, but you can calculate with Wang Bin and steal my information. Now you question me, what''s your position to question me." I was surprised, he knew, Wang Bin really deliberately told him this matter, want to pick up the contradiction between us. "The information was given to him by me. I just wanted to revenge him, so I revealed it to him, but I didn''t betray you." I couldn''t help crying. Pei Li''s expression is cold and indifferent, "this matter, we all need to calm down, you go back first." "Is that why you neglect me these days? The man in the picture is Jiangnan, the elder brother of my best friend Jiang Xiaobei. That day, he just wanted to help me deal with Pei Qi. Pei Qi met us in the cinema and deliberately made trouble of us... " "Enough, I don''t want to hear any more." "I''m going to work," he murmured Yeah, he''s under so much pressure now. He''s going to work. As long as he needs to work, no one has any reason to stay here. All my explanations are just unreasonable in his eyes. I thought our relationship would ease that night. Unexpectedly, the trust between us would be so weak that a few photos could make Perry lose trust in me. "OK, I''ll go." As soon as I wipe my tears, I turn around and walk out. "Wait a minute. You come to see me today. What can I do for you?" Perry stopped me behind me. I turned around and threw the finished Bento into the dustbin when I left. The heart-shaped eggs and the ham slices carved into love were all put into the garbage can. When I got home, I lay in bed and cried. I thought I was sincere to Peili and Peili would understand me, but I didn''t expect that he would doubt me so much. Such doubt, such cold treatment, really let me some collapse. Jiang Xiaobei sent a message to ask me about my progress, but I didn''t know what to return. In the evening, when Perry comes back for dinner, we both behave normally at the dinner table. He will serve me soup, and I will serve him vegetables, acting as if it were real. When he got back to his bedroom, Perry said, "today..." I raised my hand to interrupt him and said as if nothing had happened: "today is very normal. Everything is not as important as what you are doing in the company. We will talk about it after you are completely busy and defeat Wang Bin. We are the same as before." When I said this, Pei Li nodded, "OK." Then he packed up some clothes and left without looking back. I took a deep breath, feeling some pain in my heart. The sweeter the memory of the past, the more painful it is now. I didn''t sleep well that night. The next morning, I went downstairs with a pair of swollen panda eyes. I was surprised to find Lu xialan in the restaurant downstairs. "Come down for dinner, everyone is waiting for you." When my sister-in-law saw me coming down, she was daily picky. The old lady ignored me. Instead, she looked at Lu xialan with a smile on her face. "I haven''t seen you at home for a long time." "I''m on my way, too. I forgot to bring Peili''s papers. I just walked from here, so I took them for him by the way." Lu xialan has a warm smile on her face and elegant manner, which is very eye-catching among the crowd. "If only there were Xia LAN beside Pei Li, you would be a happy person. You don''t have to be so busy every day. You can help him in both work and life." The elder sister-in-law sighed with deep meaning. I lowered my head and ate in silence. "Qin Yan, you don''t seem to be in a good mood. Is Pei Li too busy to accompany you recently?" Lu xialan looked at me and said with a smile. "Pei Li is busy with his business now. Of course, I can''t make trouble for him. He was a bit sleepy last night. Thank you for your concern." I laughed and tried to reply politely. "Yanyan is an idle person. He is very broad-minded. He is the least worried at home." She said. Pei Qi also laughed. "If I could marry such an excellent man as my uncle, I would be as leisurely as my little aunt." They all have their own jobs. I don''t have any sense of existence in this family. Naturally, everyone can laugh at me. I don''t argue with them much. After dinner, I went upstairs. Lu xialan came up and said, "I''ll take the documents that Peili wants. Do you mind if I go into your bedroom?" "Just come in." I said. Although I don''t like her very much, there''s no need to embarrass her on business. Lu xialan came in and went directly to Peili''s desk to get things. It seemed that she was very familiar with it. After taking the document, she teased the crystal ball on the table and said with a smile, "this room is more familiar to me than my own bedroom. After all, I grew up with Perry from childhood. It seems that it hasn''t changed in these years. I thought this room would be renovated after you got married." "Why don''t you go when you''ve finished?" I stood by with my arms in my arms, cold. Lu xialan looked at me in her spare time, "can''t you listen to me? It''s a pity that this is the truth. You are not in the same world with us. Even if you were lucky enough to get married to Pei Li''s family because you were pregnant with Pei Li''s child, people here will not recognize you. Why do you have to stay here? " "Perry and I are married." I looked at her and stressed, "do you know what marriage is? Even if everyone agrees, she is nothing in law, and I don''t need to say more, or even do more. If I take out my marriage certificate, I can prove my relationship with him. " I didn''t want to talk to her before. I didn''t expect her to come in and taunt me. I was in a bad mood and didn''t reply politely. "You." Lu xialan sneered, "it''s true that you don''t bump into the south wall and don''t look back. I''d like to see how long you can stay here." "Just watch it." I followed. Lu xialan raises her hand and throws the document to the ground. Then she bumps her whole body against the desk. She only hears a scream and falls from the desk to the ground. When the servant below heard the news, he rushed over, and I was a little stunned. "What are you doing?" Lu xialan covers her elbow. Her elbow bumps into the corner of the table, scratches a large piece of skin, and instantly bleeds. Her painful face turns white, but she doesn''t say anything. With the help of the servant, she stands up and goes downstairs with the document in her other hand. Lu xialan walked quietly, as if I was dreaming just now. But the little bloodstain on the carpet proved that what just happened was true. I was a little confused and sat down against the bed. In the evening, Peili sent me a text message saying that he would send someone to pick me up for dinner. Before that, we were all in the cold war. He wanted to take me to dinner for no reason. I couldn''t guess what he was going to do. Chapter 34 In the evening, Pei Li''s driver picked me up and went to the restaurant. Pei Li was alone in the private room of the restaurant. He said calmly, "I have something to ask you." I have already told him before that I will pretend to be in harmony with him as before. Now he is cold. Is he trying to change his mind again. "What do you want to ask me?" I asked, sitting opposite him. I really have nothing to do with Jiangnan. If he wants to know, I can tell him everything about Jiang Xiaobei and me, including Jiangnan. I don''t want this matter to lie between us and cause a bigger misunderstanding like a snowball. Pei Li looks at me, his eyes are indifferent and cold. "Do you hate Xia LAN very much?" Lu xialan? Looking into his eyes, I nodded, not denying, "yes, I really hate her." "Why?" Asked Perry. "Because she always wanted to take my place and be your wife, and she kept warning me that I didn''t deserve to be with you." I said. I don''t think there''s anything wrong if someone else is making up Lu xialan and Peili, but Lu xialan puts on the posture of a hostess to preach to me and let me leave Peili. How can she have such a big face? Although I was betrayed by Wang Bin, I don''t have the habit of being a steamed bun. If she does this to me, don''t expect me to lose my teeth and swallow my blood, Take it as if it didn''t happen. Pei Li sees me so simply admit, the facial expression is dark, "so, you admit, isn''t it?" "I admit I hate her." I nodded. Even if I was a jealous woman in his heart, I didn''t care. Pei Li punched heavily on the table. "So, when she helped me to get the documents, you pushed her, which hurt her elbow so badly. Just because you hate her, you are reckless in doing things that hurt others. And don''t you feel guilty at all?" I am a Leng, Lu xialan''s elbow? At that time, it was Lu xialan who ran into the corner of the table. I didn''t know why she did it at that time. Now I see Pei Li''s appearance of asking for a crime. I understand a little. I quickly said, "it was Lu xialan who told you that. She used this bitter trick to frame me. She ran into it by herself. It''s on my head that she asked you to ask for a crime, Do you really believe her, Perry "Enough!" Pei Li said, "don''t use your insidious thoughts on her. She didn''t tell me anything at all. It was I who saw her hurt. Xia LAN and I grew up together from childhood. We are clean and innocent. She is proud of her personality and never wants to hurt herself like this. You just admit that you hate Lu xialan. Do you want to deny it now that you know something?" "Pei Li, you believe her but not me. Is that what I am in your heart?" I looked at him with some sadness. Pei Li said disappointedly: "Qin Yan, I thought you were just simple in nature, and you would become sensitive after being hurt by Wang Bin. But now you hurt others, and you are so righteous. I really didn''t expect you to become so beyond recognition." He got up and left me alone in the empty box. Tears down his cheeks, watching him leave, I feel like a piece of my heart has been dug out, good pain. It turns out that he doesn''t care about Jiangnan and me at all. What he cares more about is Lu xialan. What Lu xialan said is what, Lu xialan was born in a famous family and would not do such despicable things. I was born in a civilian family, so I would do such dirty and immoral things. He didn''t want to ask me what happened at the beginning, so he directly convicted me. It''s ironic that our love is so weak. Fortunately, there was no one in the box. I lay on the table and cried silently, and no one would see me. Think about before my love Bento, my mind, clearly all in their own amorous just. At this point, I have no contact with Pei Li. He is busy with his business in the company. I usually play with Jiang Xiaobei. Without hesitation, Jiang Xiaobei went to the pet hospital to apply for a veterinarian, where he took care of a group of children. Some kittens and puppies are really cute. They are listless when they are sick, but they blink with big black eyes, which makes people''s hearts sprout. "After the love Bento was sent, has your relationship improved a lot? Is Peili super moved?" Jiang Xiaobei was dissatisfied with my perfunctory answer to her before, and asked curiously as he combed a little Samo''s hair. "Very good." I nodded, "but he has been very busy recently. He really can''t spare time to accompany me. I think I''d better not disturb him. When he finishes dealing with Wang Bin, we are discussing things." "Also right, can''t let Wang Bin that bastard take advantage of in vain." Jiang Xiaobei said indignantly. When I went back in the evening, I found that Lu xialan was having dinner at home again. In her words, she mentioned that she was helping Peili pull clients in the company. After all, she was also doing business in her own company, and she had accumulated contacts on weekdays. After listening to what Lu xialan said, the old lady sighed and said, "I knew I would not be so anxious. When you came back, I would be relieved to have you by Pei Li''s side." "But Lan''er works hard for Pei Li all day." My sister-in-law sighed, "I''m looking at my heart. It''s time for you to have a rest, too. " "There''s a reception tomorrow. It''s held by my old friend. Go to her reception and relax." Said the old lady. Lu xialan said with a smile, "is this inappropriate? Shall we go alone? " The elder sister-in-law quickly took Lu xialan''s hand and said, "we thank you. You also pull Peili to relax. Don''t let us worry. We idle people who stay in the room all day can''t help us. It''s all up to you to help Peili." "Well, I''ll go with Perry tomorrow." Lu xialan answered with a smile. They totally ignored my existence and devoted themselves to creating opportunities for Pei Li and Lu xialan. I had no jealousy in my heart, but I was disappointed with Pei Li and the whole Pei family. If that''s what Pei Li wants, I''ll help him. Anyway, there is no trust between us, and our marriage is in name only. But when I think of the sweet moments we used to get along with, I can''t help crying in the middle of the night. Even if I was betrayed by Wang Bin, I never felt so painful. Originally, Pei Li had already occupied my heart unconsciously, so that when he left me now, my heart would be so painful. "Don''t come out for a walk in the future. If you see you, your eyelids will jump. Nothing good will happen." On the breakfast table, the old lady said to me in front of Lu xialan. Pei Qi covered his mouth and began to laugh in a low voice. Now seeing the old lady rely more and more on Lu xialan, she is very proud of me. Lu xialan also looked at me with a smile on her lips. She must be very happy to see that I was in such a mess. But fortunately, I left quickly after breakfast. The old lady didn''t want to see me and I didn''t want to stay in this house. "Where are we going to eat better today?" Jiang Xiaobei is very happy that I come out to eat with her every noon. She also likes to search for novel food on her mobile phone every day, so that she can take me to eat. Jiangnan has a weak taste and doesn''t like these miscellaneous things. He insists on cooking at home, and Jiang Xiaobei eats them separately. "It''s up to you." I said. Jiang Xiaobei raised his eyes to look at me. He could not help frowning and asked, "how do I feel that you are in a bad mood recently? Is there someone in the Pei family who is trying to embarrass you? " I smile, "how can you think that? I''m just a little worried about Peili. He''s so busy working all day, and I don''t know if he will be tired." Jiang Xiaobei''s eyes narrowed and a famous detective''s upper body looked like, "you say, he''s so busy, can''t he raise a woman behind his back, or we''ll go to have a look this noon?" "No more." My heart a tight, quickly waved his hand said. Now I am separated from him in marriage. It''s estimated that divorce will happen sooner or later. I don''t have to interfere with his life. Jiang Xiaobei was a little suspicious. He turned his eyes and said, "I found a delicious sushi restaurant. Would you like to eat that one today?" As long as she no longer investigates this matter, wants to eat XX I dare to accompany, saw her to bypass the topic, busily agreed. Jiang Xiaobei took me to a road by bus, then went through a winding alley and found a sushi restaurant at the end of the alley. It''s a tortuous route. I can''t find it if I come alone. After eating sushi with her, Jiang Xiaobei is going to the mall to buy an ice cream to eat. I can only continue to follow her. But I didn''t expect that as soon as I turned the corner of the alley, I arrived at Pei''s company. My heart suddenly tightened. Jiang Xiaobei continued to choose ice cream in the front shop at the entrance of the shopping mall, and talked with her boss about how to make this flavor and that flavor. I didn''t know that she thought she was going to be a franchisee, It''s like opening a shop to sell ice cream. I''m standing here like a thorn in the back for fear of meeting Peili. "Thank you, boss. I think I got the ice cream I wanted." Jiang Xiaobei picked for a long time and finally bought one. Then he turned around and stuffed the ice cream into his mouth, rolled up his sleeve and rushed to Pei''s company. At this time, Pei Li and Lu xialan just get out of the car. Lu xialan is talking and laughing to Pei Li. "Xiao Bei, don''t go." I hastened to chase forward, but the heel was stuck in the gap of the water outlet, so I couldn''t pull it out. Jiang Xiaobei''s temperament says that the wind is the rain. Before, she suspected that Peili and I didn''t get along with each other. She squatted here on purpose. When she saw Peili and Lu xialan together, she thought Peili was really cheating. She was filled with indignation and wanted to beat her. But I don''t want to be the embarrassment in Pei Li''s and Lu xialan''s heart any more. Seeing that I can''t catch up with Jiang Xiaobei, I was so angry that I yelled: "Jiang Xiaobei, if you don''t come back, we''ll break up with each other!" Chapter 35 As soon as Jiang Xiaobei''s figure stopped, she turned around and threw the ice cream in her mouth into the garbage can next to her. Looking at me, she said: "this scum man, don''t you clean it up?" "Don''t go, will you?" I cried and said, "don''t go." Seeing that I was crying, Xiaobei was flustered. He ran to coax me and said, "OK, OK, don''t cry. I won''t go, I won''t go." Through my tears, I saw that Pei Li had heard something and was looking at me. I quickly lowered my head, took off my shoes and went into the alley barefoot. I said that I would not disturb him any more. I don''t want to let him think that I did everything in order to achieve my goal. I admit that I fell in love with him, so humble and despairing that I don''t know what to do now. My self-esteem makes me unable to do anything to beg for his forgiveness and to get back together with him. I can''t stand that he doesn''t trust me at all. He doubts me just by listening to Lu xialan''s one-sided words. Jiang Xiaobei took me to a coffee shop to sit, where I was in tears. Jiang Xiaobei looked at me at a loss. "Pig head, don''t cry. I promise I won''t go to Peili''s trouble, and I won''t make you angry again." She sat on one side and constantly apologized to me, "my temperament is really impulsive. My brother also said that I will never be rash again. Would you stop crying?" "It''s none of your business, Xiao Bei." I lowered my head, I was just a little sad, I and Pei Li will become like this, watching him and Lu xialan together, but I can''t do anything, I can only escape like a street mouse. Xiaobei did it for my good. She knew that I was soft tempered and worried that I would be bullied by others. So when I was wronged, she rushed forward to help me. I also wanted to hurt her. Now she is so self reproaching. It''s all my fault. "Pig head, don''t cry. If you really encounter any trouble, you can tell me that I will help you solve it. My brother will help you if it''s not good." Jiang Xiaobei said quickly. I sat in the coffee shop and cried all afternoon. Passers-by thought that something terrible had happened to me. Xiaobei, with a black face, finally had no choice but to call Jiangnan from home. He hid himself next door and let Jiangnan sit opposite me and stare at me and cry. In this way, people next to us will think that we are male and female friends. If he makes me angry, I will cry so sad. "Stop crying and wipe it." Jiangnan saw me cry for a long time and handed me a handkerchief. I took the handkerchief and wiped it on my face. I felt a little relieved. Looking at him, I said with guilt, "I''m sorry, you have to come here to watch me cry." Seeing that I finally stopped crying, Jiang Xiaobei flashed over from the next room, put his arms around my shoulder and said, "I thought you were going to cry for a long time. I''m going to die of guilt." "Xiao Bei, I really don''t blame you for this. In fact, I''m hiding it from you these days. Peili and I got married only for the unexpected child from the beginning. Now that the child is gone, our marriage is in name only. I really don''t want to be involved with him any more, so I don''t want to tell you." I looked at her and said, "so, even if you see him with other women, don''t be angry, it has nothing to do with me." "Are you going to divorce?" Jiang Xiaobei''s mouth was wide open. I nodded, took a deep breath, "he is not suitable for me, I am not suitable for him, we do not interfere with each other is the best state, when he finished this period of time, we should divorce, then I will be free." Although there will no longer be Pei Li around in the future, I still believe that there may be another person waiting for me who will cherish me. If I can''t forget Pei Li, I can not put myself into the next relationship any more, just keep this memory. But I hope that the last impression on Perry is good. When I went back in the evening, I found that Peili''s coat was hanging in the entrance. I was surprised. The servant noticed my look and said carefully: "the young master came back today. He is in the study upstairs. He told me that if the young granny came back, he would wait for you in the study." Perry''s looking for me? It seems that he really saw me and Jiang Xiaobei at the entrance of the company. Do you think I want to pester him again when I appear there? I took a deep breath and gave the servant a smile. "Thank you for telling me." The servants of the Pei family are not domineering at all. They come from the same family as me. Sometimes they take care of me and fight for the unfair treatment. But it''s a pity that I''m leaving soon. I went upstairs to the study. The door of the study was open, and the voice of the old lady came from inside. As soon as I heard that Pei Li and the old lady were talking, I hesitated to go in. Then I heard the old lady say in her sharp voice, "how long do you want to keep this disaster at home? She clearly has ulterior motives. Xia LAN is so devoted to you. It''s a perfect match for you to be with her." "Grandma, Qin Yan is my wife. I''ve married her. What''s more, she was pregnant with my child. I can''t give up on her." Said Pei Li in a deep voice. My heart a Zheng, Leng in there. I thought that Pei Li would divorce me after he finished his work. After all, compared with Lu xialan, I''m so useless. I didn''t expect that he would defend me like this in front of the old lady. He also said that he couldn''t give up on me. "Pregnant with your child, how can you still be so naive? This woman had an affair with Wang Bin before, and they all live together. I don''t know whether the child''s surname is Pei or Wang. I was fascinated at the beginning and thought that this woman was a good girl. Look at the mess she made in the family, I regret that I let you marry her." The old lady groaned. Pei Li''s expression showed that he couldn''t bear it. "Grandma, you really misunderstood Qin Yan. She''s not that kind of person at all, and she never thought about making the house a mess." "But have you ever thought about your company? I''ve inquired about it. Those shareholders were worried about your working ability just because you were always by this woman''s side when the company was in crisis. If you were with Xia LAN, the shareholders would no longer have any opinions on your working ability, and the Lu family would support you, and the Pei''s crisis would be solved." The old man said, "can''t you see Xia Lan''s heart for you? When your business is in crisis, people will stay with you and ask for nothing but help you. " "But my wife is Qin Yan, who has always been her. I will try my best to solve the crisis of the company, and I will continue to compete with Wang Bin. But if I want to sacrifice my marriage for the benefit of the company, I can''t do it. Qin Yan has given up a lot for me, and I can''t give up her." Said Perry with certainty. The old man was so angry that he picked up the stick and hit Pei Li on the back. He cried and said, "you are so angry with me. Do you really want us to watch Pei Li taken away by an outsider? When your grandfather handed over the company to you, how did you guarantee it to him? " I silently opened the door and went back to my bedroom to sit down. Pei''s current situation is so critical that Pei Li can easily resolve these difficulties as long as he marries Lu xialan. The reason why those shareholders question Peili''s working ability is that they are dissatisfied with me. If I can leave Peili, all these problems will be solved. He is also the president of Peili and has a wife who can complement him. Qin Yan should not have appeared in his world. He kept saying that he was responsible for me only because I was pregnant with his child. But that child has been lost. During the period when I lost my child, he took good care of me. I still remember the happiness of being cared for. However, I love him deeply, but I can''t bear to watch him betray his relatives and fall into crisis in order to be with me. Pei Li gives me responsibility, and I will give it to him. With his firm words in the study, I think even if I leave him, I will have more courage to face the future life. With that in mind, I got up and started packing. I don''t have many things. I left all the things that Perry bought for me later. Then I went downstairs with my luggage. "Young granny, where are you going? Why are you still carrying things? " The servant was preparing dinner when he saw me coming down with my suitcase and asked in surprise. I took my luggage to the door and gave them a smile. "I''m leaving now. I won''t be your little grandmother any more. Goodbye." "Young master, is this to drive you away?" Said the servant in surprise. I shook my head with a smile, with tears in my eyes. "I want to leave myself. Thank you for your care during this period. Thank you very much. This is a rare good memory for me in this family." When I left Pei''s house, I sat in a taxi and looked at the retrogressive scenery. I watched the big house farther and farther away, as if it were a star disappearing on the horizon. I couldn''t help but burst into tears. I had expected to leave for countless times, but I never thought that I would leave in such a hurry. I have been dreaming that I can have a good farewell to Peili. Even if I can''t make a good start, I still want to draw a perfect end to my relationship with him. There may not be a chance now, and there won''t be another chance. I just hope that after I leave, he can take over Pei from Wang Bin, he can be with Lu xialan, he can take good care of himself. After I left Pei''s house, I stayed in a farmhouse hotel far away from the city. I blocked the mobile phone numbers of all the people related to Pei''s house. I only lived here freely. There are not many people who come to the farmhouse to experience life. Now it is the off-season for tourism, and the hotel accommodation is still cheap. Every day I tease chickens and ducks, pick fruit, help kitchen aunt cook, learn how to cook chicken soup. After a few days, a strange number called my mobile phone, I was holding an apple in one hand, carelessly answered, "hello." "It''s me." A low male voice came from the opposite side. The apple in my hand fell to the ground in an instant. It''s him, Perry. Chapter 36 I left without saying goodbye that day. I believe Pei''s servant will tell him about my departure. I don''t want him to be with me just because of his responsibility, and I don''t want to see him lose the chance to beat Wang Bin. At the beginning, he would have dealt with Wang Bin just because of me. In the final analysis, everything was because of me. "What can I do for you?" I asked, trying to pretend to be calm. "Where have you been?" Pei Li''s voice sounded a little hoarse, and the low voice line fell into his ears, like a drizzle falling into the heart lake, dizzy circle after circle of ripples. I laughed, "I''ve left Pei''s house. It''s none of your business to go anywhere." "Qin Yan." Pei Li low drinks a way, "don''t mischief, come back quickly." Go back, where? All the Pei family don''t like me. They want Lu xialan to be with Pei Li. They are the right family, and the Lu family can help Pei Li. This is a perfect match. I should not have been in this home, now leave, is also the best choice. "Peili, I won''t go back. You married me because of this child. The child is gone, and there''s no need for us to go on." I laughed and tears ran down. This understatement almost exhausted all my strength. "Qin Yan, do you know what you''re talking about? I''ll say it for the last time, come back quickly! " Said Perry angrily over there. I know that I''m sorry for him. It''s always Peili who is good to me. I can''t do anything for him. In the end, I have to choose to hurt him like this. "I''m serious, Perry. Let''s divorce." I said with a lump in my throat. "I won''t agree to divorce. If you really want to leave, let''s meet again," said Perry Meet? I really don''t know what kind of face I should appear in front of him. I''m worried that I will collapse and cry in the next second, and then pull him to say that I will never leave. "Qin Yan. If you really want to leave, we will have an interview. After all, divorce is not a verbal promise. There are always many things to deal with. " "I want you to know something," said Perry I had no choice but to agree to make an appointment with him in a coffee shop. Pei Li made it clear that he would not be reconciled if he did not meet me. I called Xiaobei, who asked for leave from the pet hospital to accompany me. As soon as I hear that I want to divorce Pei Li, it''s still after Pei Li insists on defending me. I''m so angry that I can''t wait to be rewarded. Originally, she thought that Pei Li belonged to that kind of Playboy, and I was an angry little daughter-in-law who married into a rich family. That day, at the door of Pei''s company, she saw Pei Li and Lu xialan together, and confirmed this conjecture. But when she knew that Pei Li had given up most of his official business to accompany me and take care of me, she was very moved. I think it''s a blessing in my last life that I can meet such a good man. And when she knew that Pei Li was because I was teasing Pei Qi with her at that time and eating the vinegar of me and Jiangnan, she would hold her breath with me, and she even felt that she had done something wrong. "Pig, do you really want to do that? Maybe Pei Li can defeat Wang Bin without the help of the Lu family. You should have more confidence in him. " With a beef stick in his hand, Jiang Xiaobei leans on the sofa and teases the big white cat raised by the landlady of farmhouse. With such a leisurely posture, he seems to be on holiday. I nodded. I''ve been living here a lot these days. Now the situation is more critical. If Pei Li loses this opportunity, those who are not pleased with him will certainly take the opportunity to trip him out of Pei''s family. In recent years, Pei Li has been resolute and resolute in his work. Many people are hot eyed, and some people hold grudges after being taught by him. He would not have made mistakes and would not have been forced to this point. Just because I stepped in to help me deal with Wang Bin, Wang Bin attracted this snake''s revenge. More because of dealing with Wang Bin, Pei Qi and he centrifugal, let him suffer. At this critical juncture, we can''t make a wrong step. So anyway, I have to help him beat Wang Bin, not drag him down. Jiang Xiaobei sighed, touched my head and said painfully, "silly pig, but you are really pitiful. Pei Li will blame you, and other people won''t appreciate you. It''s clear that in this matter, you are the first and the most injured, but you have to bear all the responsibilities." Then she wiped her eyes, "it''s good to leave, their world is not suitable for the common people like us, you accompany me to be single, we continue to be single nobles." "But the key is how can I make Pei Li die? He won''t agree to divorce me without a reasonable reason. " I said low, "you have to help me think of a good reason, I don''t want to drag him down any more." Jiang Xiaobei touched my shoulder and sighed, "what was the purpose of your cold war before? Have you forgotten? What he cares about most is you. He thinks you are angry only when you have a relationship with my brother. There''s nothing more frustrating than that you don''t love him. " I don''t love him. Hearing this, my heart suddenly shrank with pain. No one will be so good to me, will abandon everything to protect me, will coax me when I am angry, will guard me when I am pregnant. I have already fallen in love with Peili. It''s really a severe test for me to say that I don''t love him in front of him. But for Peili''s future, I have to do it. Xiaobei helped me check a lot of breaking up lines on the Internet, integrated a divorce declaration from the middle, and told me to recite every word. She repeatedly told me that in this matter, don''t be impulsive, a small action, a small emotion, is likely to let the other party find clues, thus questioning all my previous statements. I recited it conscientiously and read it in the mirror for a long time. Looking at the calm woman in the mirror, I finally felt a little more confident. When I opened the door of the cafe, I had a smile on my face, as if I was about to experience something good. When the waiter brought me in, she couldn''t help laughing and joking, "is miss here for a date? It looks like I''m in a good mood. " I nodded with a smile. "It''s a date with my favorite person." In the distance, I saw Peili. He was wearing a dark gray turtleneck and a black woolen coat. His hair was short and trimmed, and his handsome features were shining in the light. He frowned slightly and his thin lips were tight. He looked out of the window. There was a kind of gloomy atmosphere around him. Passing girls looked sideways one after another. Some of them even summoned up the courage to ask him for a phone, but they were all rejected by him. I passed these frustrated girls and walked calmly to the opposite of him. "Miss, this gentleman is waiting for his wife. You''d better not disturb him any more. He is not interested in a woman like you." The girl sitting in the corridor said leisurely. Pei Li raised his eyes to see me, and his eyes must be clear. It''s only a few days since I saw him. His face has become haggard and distressing. I opened my chair and sat directly opposite Pei Li. The girl next to me was so shameless that she was so angry that she held her arms and waited for me to chat up and be driven away. "What else do you want to say when you come to me?" I didn''t answer her, looking at Perry and asking. Perry stared at me. "Why leave?" "What I said on the phone is very clear. What you need is not a wife like me. Lu xialan is more suitable than me." I said. Pei Li snorted coldly, "the world is much better than your women. Why did I have to marry you at the beginning? Why didn''t you talk about whether it was suitable or not when I wanted to get married at the beginning? Now other people''s words make you change your mind. What am I to you At the beginning, at the beginning, I just wanted to give the child a home. I didn''t want to be alone, but also let the child suffer with me, so I promised him. At that time, he was just a reliance for me. But later, I fell in love with him. Because I love him, I have to leave him for Peili''s future. "Peili, we all know that it was because of that child. You once said that if we didn''t have that child, we wouldn''t have developed to this stage. Now that the child is gone, we both step back and go back to the beginning. Your world is not suitable for me, and you can''t give me what I want." I smile to recite the lines. Perry''s hand trembled, half a cup of coffee spilled out and dripped down the table onto his coat, but he didn''t move, not even wipe it. The thick, bitter and sweet aroma of coffee permeated all around us. Looking at Peili in a trance, my heart seemed to be torn. But I still keep smiling on the surface. No matter how painful it is, I will smile and say goodbye to him. "Qin Yan, do you think if we don''t have children, we will have nothing? Is your heart made of stone these days, can''t you feel my feelings for you? I once thought that as long as we can be together, no matter what happens, we can face it together. " "I know these days, I''m very busy, some ignore you, but it doesn''t mean I don''t care about you. There will be friction in our life, but after friction, we always have to look forward to it." It can be seen that he really wants to continue with me, but the loss of Pei''s family is likely to bring his life up and down. I can''t let such a thing happen. "Pei Li, don''t try to keep me. It''s not suitable for us to be together at the beginning. I only agreed to marry you just for revenge on Wang Bin. Now I don''t care about the relationship with Wang Bin, and there are no children. Let''s all step back and let go." I a ruthless, low head quickly said. Chapter 37 Pei Li looked at me, his eyes flashed angry, "is it not suitable, or is there someone else in your heart, the person in the last photo, right?" Jiangnan? When Pei Li mentioned him coldly, I nodded my head and said, "yes, I just like him. He and I are childhood friends, just like you and Lu xialan. I thought he would never come back after going abroad. I didn''t expect that he would come back to me and want to start over with me. So Pei Li, let''s divorce. I never loved you before, Not in the future! " At the end of this sentence, Pei Li''s eyes were completely gray, and I kept my head down and couldn''t lift it up any more. "I have said for a long time that this kind of woman''s mind is not on you at all. She is just deceiving you and taking advantage of you. If you don''t believe it, you will be hurt by her again. Why?" A clear male voice sounded. When I went along, I saw a man standing up in the seat next to Pei Li. He was tall and thin, with a sharp chin, fair skin, cold eyes and handsome features. His appearance was somewhat similar to that of Lu xialan. He looked at me with disdain in his eyes. He pulled up Peili and left. As he passed me, he said coldly, "you pushed my sister and framed my sister. So far, I don''t hold you responsible. I hope you can stay away from us, as you said today. Otherwise, I will make you regret coming to this city." After giving up the cruel words, he took Pei li away, and Pei Li''s eyes became indifferent. Without looking at me, he got up and followed the man. My brain was buzzing and I didn''t have the energy to think about what that man meant. Jiang Xiaobei hurriedly pushed open the door of the cafe and ran in. Before, I agreed with her that if I left first, I would go to the opposite bakery to meet her. If Peili left first, she would come in and meet me directly. "It''s over." I grinned. Jiang Xiaobei looked at me with red eyes. "Well, it''s over. Next, you have a good rest. We''ll have a big dinner in the evening, then go to the movies and go shopping. I still have a lot of things I want to buy. We''ll have a good time these days." I nodded, but when I stood up, my eyes were dark, and my consciousness was gradually blurred. I vaguely heard Xiao Bei calling my name, but the voice was far away, as if it was far away. I don''t know how long I''ve been sleeping. When I opened my eyes, I found myself lying in the hospital bed, and Jiangnan was beside me. Seeing me wake up, Jiangnan raised her hand and touched my forehead, eyebrows slightly stretched, "the doctor said that you are malnourished and weak during this period of time, and this fever can be regarded as depression and illness." Depression leads to illness? When I think of breaking up with Peili, my eyes are no longer shining. Seeing that I was depressed, Jiangnan couldn''t help saying, "what I said before is serious." He had said before that if I met something that could not be solved, I could tell him. The night I was crying. Now he mentioned it again, as if it was a promise, a bit more obligatory. But now no matter who can''t help me, Perry and I have come to the end. It is said that diseases come like mountains and go like silks. After I fainted in the cafe, Jiang Xiaobei was at a loss and called Jiangnan to take me to the hospital. There was an emergency in the pet hospital, which required Jiang Xiaobei to go back to work. So Jiangnan had to wait for Jiang Xiaobei in the hospital until I woke up. When I was discharged, Jiang Xiaobei even called Jiangnan to send me directly to their home. I used to live in a farmhouse hotel. After all, the place was noisy and not suitable for recuperation. In addition, Jiang Xiaobei always thought Jiangnan''s cooking was the best in the world, so he had to take charge of my three meals a day to make up for it. I don''t want to make trouble for them, but it''s hard to be gracious. Jiang Xiaobei wants me to live here, otherwise she won''t be at ease, and now I really don''t know where to go, so I have to agree. In the evening, Jiang Xiaobei didn''t come back. Jiangnan made the crispy fried silver carp and mushroom meat casserole that Jiang Xiaobei and I used to love most. In order to take care of my patient''s stomach, Jiangnan made fish head tofu soup. It was sweet and delicious, which made people salivate when they smelled the fragrance. Although the dishes on this table can''t compare with the full table made by the Pei family every day, they are the most homely and authentic. And when I eat here, my mood is very relaxed, no one will take the opportunity to ridicule me and give me face at the table. It''s just a rare experience to watch Jiangnan cook around the kitchen with an apron on his waist. It looks really interesting. "Drink a bowl of soup before dinner to warm your stomach." Jiangnan put a bowl of soup in front of me. "Thank you." I answered in a low voice, took the bowl and drank it slowly. After dinner, I got up to help clean up the dishes. Jiangnan pressed my shoulder and said, "don''t move, I''ll clean up." "I''ll do it, or I''ll have nothing to do." Since I was picked up by him, Jiangnan has been busy with everything. In addition, he took a day off to help me pack things, went out to buy vegetables and cook, and took care of everything. I have nothing to do with him, but Xiaobei entrusted him to take care of me. It''s too embarrassing for him to finish everything. Jiangnan shook his head, "what I do is that you are weak during this period of time and need to take good care of yourself." Xiaobei called in the middle of the night and said that there were many emergency cases in the hospital and he couldn''t come back at all. Recently, during the season change, many cats and dogs are easy to catch cold. All of a sudden, the pet hospital is very busy. Jiang Xiaobei used to feel that his work is idle, but now he just follows his colleagues to eat a few lunch boxes, so he has to continue to take care of the hairy children. In the middle of the night, it began to rain again. In late autumn, it was drizzling and cold. I look at the outside of the bay window across the branches and leaves of the street lamp emitting apricot warm light, the branches and leaves in the shadow of the lamp whirling swing, looks very desolate. I just looked at the outside in a dazed way. Thinking of the little things that I had done with Pei Li, I began to cry unconsciously. "Dangdang." There was a knock outside the door. I was startled. I raised my hand to wipe the tears on my eyes. Holding back my tears, I answered, "what''s the matter?" "It''s cooling down. You should add a quilt." Jiangnan said outside the door. "Thank you. No, it''s not cold." I shook my head. Now I don''t care whether it''s cold or not. I just don''t want him to find me crying. "Do you want to see a movie?" Jiangnan asked again outside. watch movie? At this time, I don''t want to see a movie. I was crying so sad. When I heard Jiangnan say that, I was stunned. "You clean up and go down to the living room. I''ll show you the movie." Jiangnan left after saying that, as if he didn''t give me a chance to refuse. After much hesitation, I went to the bathroom to wash my face and walked down the stairs. The light in the living room was still on. Jiangnan picked out the projector, saw me and handed me the remote control. "Choose your favorite movie." "Don''t you go to bed so late?" I asked. I heard Jiang Xiaobei talk about his work in Jiangnan before. After he returned home, he worked in a new energy technology company with excellent resume and excellent working ability. This house is a subsidy given by the company, and the company pays Jiangnan very well. Therefore, Jiang Xiaobei complained to me before, often following such an excellent talent, and the pressure is really great. "I''ll take a rotation tomorrow. These days, there are not many affairs in the company. Even if I ask for leave, I can ask for it." Jiangnan said, watching me casually choose the movie above, he pointed to the one above and said, "how about this one?" "Well?" I just casually point, see he wants to see, directly point open. It''s a cute animation movie. The setting of this story is that all the children are sent to people with the package in their hands, but there is an accident during the flight. The protagonist can only rely on the map to find the family who wants the baby. The baby in this movie is very cute, with big eyes and bulging cheeks. It seems that people can''t help but show their love. Looking at these babies, I can''t help thinking of my children. If he can be born safely, he must be very lovely. I will raise him fat and never let anyone bully him. I will wait for him to grow up safely, teach him to read, make delicious food for him, and give him the best things. However, there is no hope for all this. It''s Wang Bin, it''s him who killed my children, and it''s Peili and I who can only get to this point. When I think of my lost child, I cry uncontrollably. At first, I just cry in silence. Later, I can''t help crying with my mouth covered. Jiangnan silently handed me the drawing paper, just like a quiet companion. "I know I''m not a qualified wife and I''m not a qualified mother, but I''m trying to do that already." I cried and said, "but I still can''t do anything well." "It''s OK. Everyone makes mistakes." Jiangnan said. I continue to cry, do not know how long to cry, cry to the end only choking, tears seem to have run out. However, after crying, I calmed down a lot. Looking at the trash can in front of me, I felt a little embarrassed. Looking at Jiangnan, I felt guilty and said, "I''m sorry, I''ve been bothering you in the middle of the night." "I''ll be fine tomorrow. If you can ease down, Xiaobei will be much more relaxed." Jiangnan said, "once you had a good temper, quiet and honest. Even if you met some annoying people or things, your heart will not change. The people or things you met will pass away and become better." Getting better? I hope so, but I have already suffered so bad things. Can I really get better? Jiangnan patted me on the shoulder, I cried tired, unconsciously fell asleep in the past. "Pa!" A stack of photos were severely thrown on the table, and Pei Li''s eyes were cold. The subordinates who came in to deliver the documents were scared and trembling. If I could be there, I would find that those photos are full of me and Jiangnan. "Pei Li, it''s time for you to be cruel to this woman. She broke up with you before and lived in another man''s house in a twinkling of an eye. It seems that she is her new lover. Your old love has already been thrown away." Lu Xing moves light way. "What do you mean when you bring these pictures here?" Perry stares at him. Lu Xingyi is not afraid of his eyes, said firmly: "I am for you this good brother, you see what you are now like, all day for her such a woman''s soul." Chapter 38 "Brother, don''t say that. Perry is in pain now. He needs time to go through this stage." Lu xialan said discontentedly. Lu Xingyi glances at Lu xialan with a complicated look. These days, Pei Li''s spirit is weak, and Lu Xingyi can''t see it. He can only pull him to the bar to drink. Every time when Peili is drunk, he talks about me. Lu Xingyi has a bad impression on me. He thinks that I am a woman greedy for power. Seeing that Peili can no longer bring me benefits, he leaves when he needs me most. Therefore, seeing Pei Li is still thinking about me. Even if I see the photos of me with others, I can''t let go. Lu Xingyi is bound to love his friends and hate me even more. In the evening, Jiangnan said that he was going to make crystal dumplings for me. I was very curious about how to make the dumplings. I didn''t want to sit on one side and enjoy the success, so I followed him. Jiangnan seems to be very handy in cooking, kneading noodles and mixing stuffing. The movements are fluent and skillful. In addition, Jiangnan itself is very handsome. It looks really enjoyable. "What a fool, beat these eggs." Jiangnan slanted at me and said faintly. "Well." I can''t help blushing and bowing my head to beat eggs. We don''t talk much about each other, Jiangnan dialect is very few, and I''m also a topic terminator, but we are not embarrassed to get along with each other, on the contrary, we are very harmonious. Jiangnan is an independent person. He doesn''t talk much, but he works in the most orderly way. I''m really the one next to him. If he asks me to beat eggs, I''ll beat eggs. If he asks me to peel onion and garlic, I''ll peel onion and garlic. After some hard work, he finally made the dumplings, but they looked white and tender, which was not close to the name of crystal dumplings. While I was holding him to drink the fruit juice, I watched him put the steamed dumplings on the plate and steamed them in the steamer. Then he looked at the time nearby and said to me, "it should be ready to eat in half an hour." "So fast?" I was a bit surprised. "The skin is thin, the stuffing was made before, and cooked very quickly." He said, "look, I''m biting the straw here and drinking slowly. Suddenly, the corner of my lip bends." you''re still the same as before. You''re the most dishonest when you drink. " As soon as I stopped, I moved my eyes awkwardly. This kind of intimate teasing is not suitable for him and me. I''m not the girl who fell in love at the beginning. I have Pei Li in my heart. Even though there are so many misunderstandings between me and him, I can''t help thinking about him. The Pei family and their sister-in-law finally sat down and said with a smile, "there is no woman in the family. It''s a lot cleaner and I feel more comfortable." Pei Qi said with a smile: "sister-in-law is happy, and we all have good luck." The two of them laughed, and the old lady next to them snorted, "but even if the woman left, she still occupied Peili''s heart. Peili now works and drinks all day long. It seems that my heart is in vain for him." The elder sister-in-law quickly advised: "grandma, Pei Li is just frustrated. After all, she used to be such a good friend. Even if that woman is useless, she is also on the top of others'' heart. But it''s good to be sad for a while. Xia LAN has been with Pei Li all day and helped him a lot in business. I think Pei Li will never be OK." When it comes to business in the company, Pei Qi''s face is a bit bad. On the surface, she gets along with Pei Li harmoniously, but in fact, she has already torn her face. Now Wang Bin''s style of work in the company is not as good as Pei Li. She is worried secretly, but she hated Qin Yan and deliberately let Qin Yan go, but let Lu xialan have a chance to help Pei Li. Now Pei Li''s career is getting better and better with the help of Lu xialan. Pei Qi regrets that he should not drive me away at such a critical moment and let Lu xialan help Pei Li. Pei family now all take Lu xialan as Pei Li''s future wife, Wang Bin''s situation becomes very bad. "Pei Qi, you are not too young. Don''t you agree with Wang Bin? You should also set things down as soon as possible. Don''t become two families. Let others think that Wang Bin is fighting with Pei Li in the company. " The old lady stares at Pei Qi and says. The elder sister-in-law also said with a smile: "yes, Wang Bin''s last visit to the Pei family was very good. Although he didn''t seem to have any money, he was decent. You''ve all talked about it for a long time, so you should get married. It''s good for our Pei family and bad for the woman these days." Pei Qi''s heart is dark and bitter. She has long wanted to marry Wang Bin, but Wang Bin has always refused because he has not come out of the world, has no ability to bring her happiness, and does not want others to think that he is climbing a high branch. No matter how eager she is to tell Wang Bin that she doesn''t care whether he has money or not. What she cares about is him. There is no need to pay attention to other people''s eyes. After all, their happiness is only for themselves, but Wang Bin always disagrees. "I''ll make it up early, so I don''t want to see anyone in Pei''s family do anything now." The old lady ordered, "you should have a good discussion these days. I''ll order someone to get married." Pei Qi was on pins and needles. After dinner, he found an excuse and left in a hurry. She came to the place where Wang Bin lived. When she opened the door, she saw the papers scattered on the ground. Wang Bin was drinking on the sofa, his face was very blue. Pei Qi said painfully, "what''s the matter? It''s very harmful for a person to drink muggy wine here. " Wang Bin said hatefully, "it''s not all because of your uncle." He worked so hard to get a chance to compete with Peili. He flattered the customers everywhere before he got a project. As a result, Peili didn''t move. Lu xialan took the initiative to take the customer to the company to sign the contract. He is alone, and Pei Li has the support of Lu xialan. Pei Li was depressed because of the loss of Qin Yan, which gave him the first chance. However, the Lu family supports Pei Li behind him, and Pei Li never works hard. Seeing that Pei Li is recognized by more and more people in the board of directors, he is about to fail, Wang Bin''s heart is really full of unwilling. Pei Qi helped him sort out the documents, held his hand and said eagerly, "Wang Bin, don''t fight any more. Shall we get married and start our own company?" Then her hand was thrown away by Wang Bin. Wang Bin stood up and roared, "I''m about to swallow the whole Pei family. How can I let it go?" "However, Pei is our family. After we get married, you also have Pei''s shares, and you can work in Pei''s family. You and your uncle work side by side. There is no woman Qin Yan who comes out to stir things up. We are all with Meimei, isn''t it?" Pei Qi said wrongly. Seeing Pei Qi crying, Wang Bin''s eyes flashed with boredom. If it wasn''t for money, I would not have found this stupid woman with a bad temper. Now, seeing that she can''t help herself in her career, she still wants to marry him and become a drag on him. It''s just wishful thinking. However, he still needs to use this woman to gain the support of shareholders. No matter how much Pei Li hates himself, he will not ignore Pei Qi. Wang Bin sat down and hugged Pei Qi in his arms. He said softly, "Pei Qi, actually I want to get married more than you, but now I have nothing. If you follow me, I will be laughed at by others. I want people to envy you for being my wife instead of scolding you for sticking it upside down." "I really don''t care." Pei Qi blinked tears and said, "anyway, what they said is not the truth. I know you are very motivated and hardworking. If you can be with me, I can do nothing." "But I can''t. I want to give you a perfect wedding. I want them to know that you will be happy when you marry me. I have the ability to give you happiness, so Pei Qi, wait until I really have the ability to give you happiness. We will get married again." Wang Bin looked at her affectionately. Pei Qi pouted, "I don''t care when I have to wait. Why do you insist on this? What''s more, Granny Tai asked us about the two of us at dinner today. She always doubted whether you wanted to take away the position of your uncle. It took me a lot of effort to dispel her doubts. Now only when we get married can she believe that we are a family. " Mrs. Pei? Wang Bin frowned. The dead old woman was really broad. She drove away Qin Yan and began to take charge of Pei Qi. Today, I tried to persuade Pei Qi. In the twinkling of an eye, Pei Qi''s mind might be shaken again when he went back, so Wang Bin said, "Pei Qi, since the family is so tight, why don''t you live with me?" Pei Qi a Leng, "live with you?" Wang Bin joked: "what''s the matter? You didn''t say you had to marry me just now. Since you have decided to marry me, how can you not live together first? Just think of it as an experience in advance. Anyway, under the banner of enhancing feelings with me, the old lady will also agree to worry about our affairs. When we are happy outside, you don''t need to be mentioned by the old lady again. Isn''t that very good? " Pei Qi bowed his head and nodded without much hesitation. "It''s just." Wang Bin looked around and said painfully, "it''s too shabby here. I''m afraid I''ll hurt you. After all, it''s not as good as Pei''s mansion." Pei Qi has always been spoiled and pampered. Living in such a community really makes her feel worthless. When she looks around, she has an idea and says, "grandma Tai has a villa. Although it''s a little far away from the company, the transportation is convenient. I''ll tell Grandma that we can move there." villa? Wang Bin''s heart moved. He lives here on his own savings, and the monthly rent is a problem. Although Pei Qi sometimes takes the initiative to pay for it, he always asks Pei Qi to pay for it. It''s hard to avoid shortness of breath. If he lives in Pei''s villa, all the guests will have face and save the rent. It''s really a good idea. Pei Qi makes up her mind and goes back to the old lady to ask for the key. When the old lady hears that they want to live together first, she thinks it''s going very fast and gives the key to Pei Qi. After a few days'' rest in Jiangnan, I recovered slowly, but I didn''t know what to do. Xiaobei was very busy in the pet hospital, so I was called by her to give her a hand, wash the cats and dogs, cut nails and so on. Chapter 39 "This is my brother''s favorite kumquat. It''s from Xiaobai''s host." Xiaobei does a good job in the pet hospital. A man who keeps Samoye often comes to her and brings her some special fruits from time to time. Xiaobei gets a box of Kumquat this time and can''t help muttering. At this time, kumquat is rare. The owner of Samoye has access to these because his friends are in the fruit business. Xiaobei washes some of them and shares them with me. The rest of them want to be sent to Jiangnan by the way. However, as soon as she goes out, a kitten gets sick. She only has to give the kumquat to me and let me send them to Jiangnan. Jiangnan is a high-tech company, which is very famous in the city. Only a young talent like him can enter such an enterprise as soon as he returns home. I am very grateful to think of his care for me these days. Jiangnan cuisine is very good. These days, it has been changing to make delicious food for me. Even Xiaobei feels that he is not blessed. I feel flattered and sorry for the delay of their brother and sister. The entrance of Jiangnan Company is designed with a modern sense. A cold metal sculpture stands in the fountain pool in front of the company. Next to it, a few white pigeons fall on the edge of the pool to look for food. However, at the gate of the company, there were several people in the same uniform as him standing at the gate, with others standing on both sides. They looked serious, as if they were waiting to meet some important people. I think their attitude is so formal that they stand in the distance for fear of disturbing them and affecting Jiangnan''s performance. After a while, two Maseratis came and stopped at the door. The manager stepped forward, opened the door and welcomed the people who got off with a smile. All of a sudden, my eyes a coagulation, that walk off the man, is Pei Li! I haven''t seen you for a few days, but I feel like I''ve spent most of my life. At this time, he was wearing a Gaoding suit, and his assistant in the same suit and shoes was standing in the crowd with extraordinary momentum. He and I seemed to be people of two worlds. At this time, I was wearing the most simple casual clothes, with a small box of Kumquat in my hand and a horsetail on my head. I looked like a poor man. Then, a beautiful figure came down from the car and stood beside Peili. It was Lu xialan. My heart suddenly a sour, it seems that the two of them should be together, so good, I and he did not match. All of a sudden, Pei Li raised his hand and dropped a document on Jiangnan. He went in with someone, leaving Jiangnan alone at the door. Seeing that they all went in, I ran over and asked anxiously, "Jiangnan, what happened?" When Jiangnan saw me, he was surprised and said, "Why are you here?" "Xiao Bei asked me to send you kumquat. Is Pei Li trying to help you?" I can see from the company that Pei Li''s action just now is obviously insulting. He has a high degree in Jiangnan and a good technical level. Pei Li is really unfair to him. At this time, a little girl in uniform ran to Jiangnan from the company and said shyly, "Jiangnan, the manager asked me to give you a message. Mr. Pei just seems to be in a bad mood, so he will be angry with you. There is no problem with your design. This time, the bonus will be 20% more. Don''t be discouraged. Now you don''t need to work overtime, Give yourself a break. " "Can you lose your temper at work when you are in a bad mood? It''s too much. " I said angrily. Uniform little sister glanced at me, "are you?" "She lives with me now." Jiangnan light road. The younger sister, surprised, covered her mouth and cried, "how can it be? Why? Ah, how can you live with someone else? " With that, she ran away sobbing. I was stunned. Although what Jiangnan had just said was true, I borrowed to live in their house, but when he said that, how could I feel so ambiguous. And just now the reaction of the younger sister was strange. She cried directly. "Does she like you? Then I misunderstood that we were together? " I asked suspiciously. Jiangnan nodded and looked inside the company, "it''s not just her who misunderstood." "What?" I can''t understand what he said. "It''s OK. Let''s go to my office first, I''ll pack up, and then we''ll go to the mall to buy some vegetables. Don''t you want to eat the Mushroom Tofu soup made last time?" Jiangnan raised his hand to hook my broken hair behind my ears and gave me a smile. He laughs really good-looking, compared with the cold appearance in the past, a little more warm and cheerful. "Jiangnan, you are very attractive. If you smile more, I''m afraid the male colleagues in your company will envy you." My ear root a heat, not from ground tease a way. "I won''t laugh at everyone." Jiangnan took kumquat in one hand and took me into the elevator in the other. I''m not familiar with the internal structure here, but he leads the way, but he always holds my hand, which makes me very contradictory. It''s strange to be held by him like this, but it''s too deliberate to pull out my hand directly. I don''t know what to do. I''ve followed him to the fifth floor in a trance. The fifth floor is an office area. The Jiangnan office is in the innermost part. The office is simple and clean. There is a pot of green pineapple on the shelf. It looks very beautiful. "This is where you work on weekdays. It looks very angry." I''ve only seen Peili''s office before, but his office is too big, there are too many things in it, and there are many important documents in it. I dare not look around when I go in. Now when I come to Jiangnan''s office, I feel very novel. Jiangnan sat behind the desk and began to turn on the computer to do things. I just sat on the sofa. Suddenly, I had a stomachache and wanted to go to the bathroom. So I stood up and asked, "Jiangnan, where is your bathroom?" "Go straight out and turn right after passing the conference room." Jiangnan looked at me with a complicated look in his eyes. "There''s a meeting in the conference room. Be careful when you pass by." "Well." I nodded and soon found the bathroom. "Mr. Pei, take a look at this case again. We have really worked hard for a long time, especially in Jiangnan. His design has taken a long time." When I came to the corner of the conference room, I heard a man pleading. Then Pei Li''s cold voice rang out, "hard work? No matter how long it takes, garbage is always garbage. Your company''s business level is really good, but you should also pay attention to the personal conduct of the employees. I admit that Jiangnan''s ability is good, but the character is not right. No matter how good the works are, they are garbage in my eyes. Pei will not cooperate with such people. " "Jiangnan has a good character. We all like him in our company. I don''t know where he offended Mr. Pei? I hope Mr. Pei will point out that we will urge him to correct it. " It''s not right for the manager to continue to compensate. "No more." There was a voice from the south of the Yangtze River, "Mr. Pei just has personal opinions on me. If so, I can resign and leave, but I still ask Mr. Pei to do business when it comes to work." Jiangnan was in it, and he was forced to resign by Peili. I know Jiangnan''s level is very strong, but every sentence in Pei Li''s words is attacking Jiangnan''s character. The only relationship between Jiangnan and him is me. Is Pei Li angry with Jiangnan because of me? At the thought of this reason, my heart could not help tightening up. "You''re quite smart, but it''s a pity that you''ve been involved in the design this time. I can promise you, but you can go back where you come from, and don''t let me see you again." Pei Li light way. Jiangnan chuckled, "Mr. Pei is really confident. Do you really think you can cover the sky with one hand? I''ve heard that the fight within Pei''s family has not been separated yet. The result is that Mr. Pei has a beautiful lady in red to help him. He is really proud. " "You''re just a little product designer. Do you know what you''re talking about?" Lu xialan cheered. Jiangnan glanced at her, her voice suddenly sharp up, "I Jiangnan behave properly, always don''t like implicating others, Peili, you hate my reason, you and I know, I can tell you now, I can accept her, also can protect her, she is now very happy, and you, since you can''t give her happiness, should not entangle." With that, Jiangnan directly opened the door and came out. When he saw me standing at the door, Jiangnan''s look didn''t change much. He held my hand and said, "let''s go." The door didn''t close. I looked inside. Pei Li was looking this way. He saw me at once. The look in his eyes was complicated and difficult to distinguish. At last, he just raised a smile on his lips. "You''re so committed. You''ve all found this place." "If it''s because of me, let you aim at Jiangnan, Pei Li, I ask you to let him go..." I said quickly, but before I finished, Pei Li interrupted, "for you, you are not worthy." Lu xialan covered her mouth and said with a smile: "self indulgence is also a disease. You''d better go to see a doctor as soon as possible." "It''s a disease to be amorous. It''s not a disease to injure and plant people. It''s immoral." I didn''t reply angrily. Lu xialan suddenly changed her face and said angrily, "Qin Yan, how can you still have a face in front of us?" "I don''t dare to show up. I''m not the one who''s doing bad things. What''s more, I''m just talking about it. You''re too anxious to jump into the pit." I glanced at her. It was because the Pei family valued her very much, and she didn''t deal with me very much before, so I kept a superficial harmony with her all the time. But last time she framed me to push her down and let Pei Li misunderstand me. Now Pei Li and I have nothing to do with each other. If they want to make trouble and humiliate Jiangnan, don''t blame me for not having any good words. "Qin Yan." Lu xialan was so angry that she wanted to hit me. I was thinking about how to resist. I was held in my arms by Jiangnan and avoided Lu xialan''s slap. "Why, guilty conscience?" I returned without showing any weakness. Pei Li looked at me with a chill in his eyes. I was so scared by him that I quickly opened my eyes and didn''t dare to look at him. Chapter 40 "It seems that the company discipline emphasized by your company just now is to allow the company personnel to abolish the company for personal reasons. I think this trip is really in vain." Pei Li glanced at Lu xialan, his eyes passed me, as if I was standing here like air, "xialan, let''s go." Lu xialan took his hand and gave me a smile of victory. The manager looked at Jiangnan with some embarrassment. He could see that he attached great importance to Jiangnan''s talents. However, the company''s efficiency was everyone''s, and we should not let everyone''s interests suffer because of favoring Jiangnan alone. "Perry." I broke away from Jiangnan''s arms, went to him, looked him in the eyes and said, "I know you are angry with Jiangnan because you are dissatisfied with me. I''m here. If you have any dissatisfaction, you can come to me. Don''t embarrass the irrelevant people." Pei Li laughed angrily, "it''s irrelevant. You know you''ve got to get rid of him by this time. If it''s irrelevant, how can you have to divorce for his sake? If it''s irrelevant, how can you move out and live in his house directly? What else do you want? Do you have to see your filthy to say it''s irrelevant?" Pei Li''s words made me blush in a moment. Everyone was watching, as if I was such a dissolute woman that I didn''t care to divorce him just for the sake of Jiangnan. On that day, I assumed the name of Jiangnan just to make Pei Li die. I didn''t expect Pei Li would hate going to Jiangnan and humiliate him in the company. Seeing that I blushed, Lu added with a smile, "Qin Yan, why do you think you are suffering? If you can find such a small white face, you can be regarded as a young talent, and you will be satisfied. You still have to be a chaste and martyr, and you are not afraid to take too much. " "Although brother Jiang is cold, he is still very nice. How can he fall in love with such a shameless woman?" "Maybe this woman has something to do with it. It sounds like she has something to do with Pei who came here." "What''s the matter with today''s world? Such a cheeky woman falls in the middle of a bunch of high-quality handsome men and finds her way." There are constantly ugly words from the company employees behind me. Jiangnan has a good image in the company. After such an event, Jiang''an will certainly be discussed in the company. All this is my fault. "If Mr. Pei picks my fault because of work, it''s excusable. If it''s because of personal affairs, it''s unnecessary. Yanyan and I are childhood sweethearts and fall in love with each other. Later, when she meets someone who is unworthy of her, I''ll be together before my old love for her is over." Jiangnan hugged me and said faintly, "I know Yanyan very well. She is a woman who never leads three or four people emotionally, and has never done anything unfaithful. But because she is honest and the most stupid, she can''t speak, and she has been planted for nothing, so she won''t defend herself. But since she chooses to be with her, I will protect her." I looked at him in surprise. I heard him wrong just now. He said he wanted to be with me. Pei Li''s face became more ugly when he heard what Jiangnan said. "You are free to work. If Mr. Pei''s personal feelings affect his official business, I think the directors of your company will also consider your working ability." Jiangnan is more incisive, and the words directly point to the things behind Pei Li. The two stood in opposition, their swords at each other''s throats, and the atmosphere around them became much more tense. Although Pei Li has the support of Pei family behind him, Jiangnan belongs to his own ability. Even if he changes his job or works abroad, it''s not a problem. Perry''s threat was nothing to him. On that day, he only chose to return to work for Jiang Xiaobei''s sake. Now he wants to leave, but he doesn''t want to let his colleagues waste his time because of Pei Li''s anger at him. "Jiangnan, don''t be too arrogant." Lu xialan said angrily, "you don''t know what kind of mind the woman you are protecting has. You don''t know if you are being used for nothing." "Use?" Jiangnan sneered, "if she really had such a great ability to use me, how could she have been framed by others at the beginning, so that her family were separated from her, so that she could not even show her grievances at home, and could only hide outside the wall and cry at night." "I didn''t cry outside the wall." I was a little embarrassed. Although I was not as bad as Lu xialan said, I was not as weak as he said. It was just that I went to my alma mater by accident. I had some feelings, so I cried there. Therefore, I was caught by him. In his statement, I became the aggrieved little girl and only dared to cry in the corner. Jiangnan''s lips bent and said, "yes, you are the strongest." When he did this, my ears were red. When he said that to me in public, it suddenly seemed that our relationship was very ambiguous. "Perry, let''s go." Lu xialan doesn''t want to entangle with us any more. He reminds Peili, "I''ll make an appointment with Wang Dong later." Pei Li nodded. When he left, he said casually, "there are still some details in this design that are not comprehensive enough. You can change them again and send them to Pei Shi." The manager''s eyes lit up in an instant, and he said, "OK, OK, we''ll change it right away." Pei Li took a deep look at Jiangnan and raised his chin slightly, showing his pride. "I admit that your technology is good, but you are too naive to think that you can go far with these." Jiangnan thin lips slightly pursed, eyes sharp, "thank you Pei total points, but I have confidence, with her to go." "Better." With a cold hum, Pei Li turned and walked away. Lu xialan stares at me and follows Peili quickly. Seeing them go, I quickly released Jiangnan''s hand, bowed my head and said, "I''m sorry." "Don''t say I''m sorry. Those are meaningless words. Today, I''ll draw a clear line with them." Jiangnan patted me on the shoulder, with a smile in my eyes, "and today you are very brave." Then he took my face, gave me a kiss on the forehead, turned around and said to the stunned people: "you guys, I''m very sorry for the trouble you caused today. Thank you very much for your cooperation. Goodbye." Then, Jiangnan pulled me out. When we went out, the sun was shining on our shoulders. I actually felt a little more bright in my heart. You know, the man who pulled me out was Jiangnan, a male God whom I once secretly loved in high school, but because he was too good to be near. After all these years, he is still shining like a bright pearl. I thought Jiangnan would be a person I can never hope for. But these days, when I am in pain and depression, he is always with me. I remember every bit of these days in my heart, and a generation will never forget it. "Qin Yan, let''s go out with each other." Jiangnan hugged me and said softly. "Ah?" I was a little surprised, and then my eyes began to dodge. "I thought it was just a lie you said to protect me. Are you serious?" Jiangnan looked at me seriously, "how can you take that as a joke? Can I be a joker? " Of course he wasn''t, but the scene at that time was very subtle. For example, in order to force Pei Li to give up, I pulled my relationship with Jiangnan and used Jiangnan as a shield. Today, Jiangnan can also use my relationship as a shield to deal with Pei Li. "But I have never thought of being with you. You are so excellent, I am so useless, and I have made a mess of my life. It will only drag you down and make trouble for you. How can you want to associate with people like me?" The more I talk, the lower my voice, the less confident I am. It sounds like a century''s joke to me that he wants to associate with me. Even if someone says I won five million in the lottery, it''s not as funny as this joke. "So what." He said faintly, "I like it." "But I was married to Perry, and I was pregnant with his child." I said hastily, "but you are not the same, your life starting point is so high, the future will be very brilliant, and I am with you, will only become the laughing stock of others, just like your colleagues laugh at me today." "I didn''t participate in your past, so I don''t have the right to evaluate. But in the future, we will walk together, and I won''t let you be bullied any more." Jiangnan holding my hand, sincere words, eyes flashed different emotions. "But..." I was still hesitating, but he pulled me to the underground garage and got into his car. Jiangnan side of the belt side said: "first go to the supermarket to buy vegetables, yesterday you did not want to drink tofu mushroom soup." "Well, good." I said. This topic was brought directly by him, which made it seem that it was all my auditory hallucinations just now. But then Jiangnan''s behavior was obviously different. He would carry the shopping bag in one hand and hold my hand in the other. He would raise his hand to scratch my nose when I was thinking about buying white radish or carrot. He would protect me inside when I was walking. His action was considerate and considerate. In the evening, I received a phone call from the editor in chief. She said with a smile: "Qin Yan, we need reporters now. Do you want to consider going back to work?" I was a bit surprised. I majored in journalism and communication in University. As soon as I graduated, I applied to work as a reporter for a secondary weekly newspaper in our city. But at that time, there were many opponents in the internship period. Although I wrote a good manuscript, I still lost to those with backstage. At that time, Wang Bin was determined to fight for his career, so he asked me not to work for the time being, to wash and cook for him honestly at home, and vowed that he would support me for a lifetime. I feel at ease to be a housewife until now. I haven''t worked for a long time. I didn''t expect that the editor in chief remembered me and called me specially. I was busy and agreed. Jiangnan learned that I was going to work, and immediately took me to buy some clothes suitable for the reporter industry, whether it was simple and generous skirt, or rigorous and formal uniform. They all bought a set for me. They also helped me collect the hot events in the city, and taught me how to analyze the main points. With his help, I finally remember the professional knowledge of my old business. Chapter 41 After returning to the newspaper office, the chief editor asked me to take over some small-scale interview tasks, such as following a group of reporters to interview government officials, or going to an entrepreneur''s company to conduct research. With the help of Jiangnan, although it''s not easy, it''s also orderly. At the weekend, I will still go to Xiaobei''s hospital to help. This girl has suffered a lot recently. "Here, love Bento." I took advantage of the time off, specially made her favorite salted crisp chicken. Xiao Bei pulled off his mask and gloves, sat in the office and said with a sigh of relief, "you know me, I''m starving." "There are fewer cats and dogs outside, which is better than before. I believe you will be free soon." I said. Xiao Bei shook his head with a bitter face. "It''s because they can relax. In order to advertise, the Dean put out my education directly. As soon as the owners heard that I was a veterinarian graduated from a well-known foreign university, they hung up my number one after another. They even wanted to see me if they had too much to eat and had diarrhea." "No way." I suddenly laughed, Xiaobei''s education is very high, when the veterinarian is just her hobby, did not expect to see a doctor for pets in China is also to see the education. Before Xiaobei had taken two bites, the nurse at the door knocked on the door and yelled: "sister Xiaobei, husky, who was brought by a guest, is waiting for you to see. He said that the dog is depressed and the owner is worried about whether he is ill." "The spirit is dispirited, still can have this symptom, throw a pillow for it to let it tear, so many cats and dogs vomiting and diarrhea are enough for me to be busy, this kind of leisure has nothing to eat and support, you don''t introduce it to me." Jiangxiaobei some collapse said. The nurse said in embarrassment: "but the owner has bought the number of the patient you want to see this afternoon in order to see his dog. It seems that he knows the dean. When I came, the Dean was talking to him. Little Beijie, it''s not the time to get angry. You''d better go quickly." "I haven''t finished my meal yet. It''s amazing to have money." Xiaobei mumbled, put the chopsticks, got up and said to me, "you wait for me, I''ll come back to eat." Jiang Xiaobei angrily went to see a doctor and saw a tall, thin, cold eyed man standing outside waiting with his adult dog. At this time, the headmaster, who is usually fierce and fierce, is standing in front of him, flattering and greeting him. When he sees Jiang Xiaobei coming, the headmaster immediately shouts, "Xiaobei, hurry up. Lu Shao''s dog is very uncomfortable. What are you doing there?" Jiang Xiaobei couldn''t help rolling his eyes, "Dean, I have received dozens of patients this morning. I''m so busy that I haven''t had time to have a meal until two o''clock in the afternoon. After that, don''t arrange for me. I''m a doctor, not a playmate." The president glared at Jiang Xiaobei, "what nonsense?" Lu Xingyi looks at Jiang Xiaobei. She is still very young. There is her work card beside her, which says Jiang Xiaobei. However, only the young people''s eyes are so unbridled and their words are so straightforward. "Don''t be surprised, Lu Shao. Xiaobei is young and straightforward, but she really has no skills. Basically, everyone comes to find her. She is most patient with animals, isn''t she, Xiaobei?" The Dean was laughing to make it over. "I hope so." Lu Xing moves light way. Although Jiang Xiaobei is not happy, but the doctor is kind-hearted. She goes forward and raises her hand to try to touch Husky''s head. It can be seen that husky is the man''s pet dog. His fur is smooth and his big black eyes are slouching and pulling his eyelids. His limbs are crouching on the ground and his ears are drooping. He looks very listless. "Dog, stand up." Like Jiang Xiaobei, he peeled a small ham sausage from his white coat. Husky''s eyes brightened. Although he was still listless, he was still more energetic than just now. Jiang Xiaobei shakes his ham sausage in front of husky, and points it on his nose. Husky licked his nose and began to stand up and walk toward jiangxiaobei. He rubbed around jiangxiaobei''s legs and looked at jiangxiaobei and her ham sausage. "It doesn''t look sick." Jiang Xiaobei quickly put the ham sausage into Husky''s dog''s mouth and turned to leave. "Stop, what did you feed just now?" Cried Lu Xingyi. "Ham sausage." Jiang Xiaobei said. She is a snack controller. She queued for two days and two nights to buy this brand of ham sausage in foreign stores. It is made of authentic oak pig hind leg bacon. Ordinary people and dogs can''t resist the smell of this ham sausage. She was very busy during this time, and only the delicious ham sausage could make her happy. In order to kill husky and his rich and great master, she really sacrificed a lot. Lu Xingyi went straight to Jiang Xiaobei and blocked her way. She said overbearing and arrogant, "the brand." Jiang Xiaobei is thinking about half of the salted crisp chicken she ate in her office. When he gets in the way, he is so proud that he feels a little upset. "Xiao Bei, your phone." I ran down the corridor on the other side. Originally, I was sitting in her office, but I got a call from a woman. The call came from abroad, and I couldn''t understand a word of English. Worried about delay, I quickly took it out to Xiaobei. Xiaobei quickly took over the phone, with the opposite in fluent English, I really envy. Suddenly, a knife like vision fell on me, which made me feel very uncomfortable. I looked up at the man I had seen in the coffee shop where Perry and I broke up. He was here. At that time, it was he who wantonly belittled me and then pulled away Peili. I didn''t expect to meet him again, but his eyes were staring at me coldly. Husky beside him seemed to feel the dissatisfaction of his master and began to show his teeth to me. I''m a little scared and I can''t help but retreat. "Well, it''s OK. It''s my school that opened the phone and asked about my employment situation." Xiao Bei hung up the phone, turned around and saw me pale, leaning against the corner, and asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter?" "Ouch!" Husky showed his teeth and approached me slowly. Without hesitation, Jiang Xiaobei stood in front of me and said, "dog, go back to me." When husky saw her, he immediately shrugged his tail and reluctantly returned to Lu Xingyi. "What a coincidence to meet you here." Lu Xing moved to pull a lip Cape, looking at me to smile a way. Jiang Xiaobei was puzzled and asked in a low voice, "do you know him?" "He''s a friend of Perry''s. I don''t know him." I whispered back. Jiang Xiaobei''s eyes suddenly a little more fierce, nu mouth, "then you go to my office, I help you to send." "What? Want to escape with a guilty heart? A cruel woman like you will feel guilty sometimes. I''m not Pei Li. I don''t feel so sorry for her. " When Lu Xingyi heard our words, his smile turned cold. "My affair with Peili is over, and we have made it clear. Pestering my friend''s ex-wife, I don''t think it''s a good reputation." I said, straightening up. Lu Xingyi''s eyes condensed. "You really admire yourself. Even if a woman like you takes off her clothes and sends them to me, I''m not interested. The only valuable experience you ever had was to marry Peili. Now you''re just a little mole ant. I can run over you with a little hand. " "Ouch, what a big tone." Jiang Xiaobei said with an exaggerated smile, "who are you?" The Dean gave Jiang Xiaobei a wink. "Xiaobei, don''t be rude. This is Mr. Lu, the head of the real estate Lu family. Mr. Lu Xingyi, Mr. Lu is still our senior VIP here, but he will be your frequent guest in the future." "It turned out to be Mr. Lu. It''s disrespectful." Jiang Xiaobei smiles at Lu Xingyi and shows her lovely little tiger teeth. Lu Xingyi glanced at Jiang Xiaobei and continued to stare at me. "Women like you can only stay here with these cats and dogs. As a matter of fact, people of humble origin can''t be promoted any more. Now that Peili and my sister are getting married, women like you are still interesting at first." "Your name is Lu? Your sister is Lu xialan. You can see from your sister''s means that your Lu family''s style comes down in one continuous line. Your sister is so outstanding, and your brother is not inferior to others. " I said faintly. Lu Xingyi heard the irony in my words and said, "what are you?" "I''m sorry, Lu Shao. This is my good friend. He gave me lunch on the way." Jiang Xiaobei quickly pulled me aside and said to Lu Xingyi. Lu Xingyi snorted coldly, "can you speak here?" "This is a pet hospital. I''m a doctor here. It''s not my turn to talk. Do you want to take over the job Jiang Xiaobei put away his fake smile, hugged his arm and scolded, "he dares to shout in front of me. Even when Pei Li comes in person, he is scolded by my aunt." Jiang Xiaobei has already known about Peili''s going to Jiangnan Company to make trouble before. He immediately wants to find Peili to settle accounts and is stopped by Jiangnan. Now when he hears that Lu Xingyi is Peili''s good friend and bullies me to fight for Peili''s injustice, he has been angry for a long time and broke out immediately. "Jiang Xiaobei, do you know what you are talking about?" The president was worried about the fire. Unexpectedly, Jiang Xiaobei took the initiative to join the war and yelled at Lu Xingyi. Jiang Xiaobei sneered: "of course I know. I''m training dogs. There''s a mad dog in the hospital. He''s biting everyone and won''t let him see if he''s good. Do you think the anesthetic shock wands here can''t be set up? I''ve seen a lot of mad dogs. It''s nothing to do with him. " I can''t help but help my forehead. This girl is speaking more and more fiercely now. Chapter 42 "It''s a big tone. No wonder you can be good friends. As expected, birds of a feather flock together. One is vicious and the other is unruly." Lu Xingyi sneered. Not to be outdone, Jiang Xiaobei replied, "don''t you share the same bad taste? Indulge his sister to hang out with friends who already have a wife all night, openly interfere in other people''s marriage, and boast that justice is here to brush off the sense of existence. Even if you want to pretend to be great, you should clean up the farts and stocks behind. It''s your business how you want to play, but please don''t pretend to be righteous and awe inspiring here to talk about us. " Mentioning Lu xialan and Peili, I can''t help thinking of watching them leave hand in hand in Jiangnan Company. I just want to get together with Pei Li. I don''t want to get involved in his business any more. So I took the hand of Xiaobei and said, "Xiaobei, forget it." "Your temper is always so soft. It''s clear that you are the most injured person in this relationship, and some people think that justice is coming from heaven to mend the sword. I can''t stand it." Jiang Xiaobei stares at Lu Xingyi and pulls me away. I don''t know how Lu Xingyi left in the end, but it''s estimated that he would be in a bad mood. When was the young master who was in good condition scolded like this. "Xiaobei, will this affect you? It seems that Lu Xingyi is still a big client of your hospital." I asked anxiously after Xiao Bei came back to the office. Jiang Xiaobei lowers her head and wolfs down her salt baked chicken. She doesn''t care to talk to me at all. When she finished eating and took a long breath, I quickly took a cup of hot water and sent it to her. Xiaobeiduan came over to drink it all at once and sighed, "finally, I can finish my delicious salt baked chicken." I said, "just now I said so much, you didn''t listen to it. Do you only think about salt baked chicken?" Jiang Xiaobei laughs, "I know, you don''t have to worry at all. This guy has nothing to do with his work and career. It''s just that he''s upset. Besides, I''m the number one in the hospital now. I don''t know how many people are waiting in line to hang up my number. There''s no need to worry at all." I''ve really seen Jiang Xiaobei''s superb craftsmanship and other people''s affirmation for her in a few days here. Seeing that she is so sure, it just happened that there was something else in the newspaper, so I quickly took my bag and left. In the evening, the newspaper needed to work overtime. Jiangnan went to send me meals, which attracted the onlookers of the newspaper. "What are you doing here?" I was a little bit surprised. Five minutes ago, he sent a message asking me if I was in the newspaper. I went back and he appeared in front of me like a magic weapon. Jiangnan carried the Bento to me, "if you know you work overtime, you must not pay attention to eating, so I''ll supervise you." Behind him are the fiery eyes of a group of colleagues. They are all staring at Jiangnan. Sitting opposite him, I feel hot behind him. However, he looks calm and self-confident. He just looks at me with a smile, opens the lunch box in his hand and brings out the food inside. The heat preservation performance of the lunch box is very good. The dishes are still steaming when they are served. "Wow, bean curd soup." I can''t wait to pick up the spoon and drink a bowl of soup first. It''s warm. I feel that all the viscera are crisp and comfortable. Seeing that I''m so greedy, Jiangnan''s eyes smile even more, "don''t worry, there''s a lot of soup. Drink it slowly." "Have you eaten yet?" I asked. He nodded. "Where''s Xiaobei?" Now there are not so many things in the hospital. Before, Xiaobei was too hard. She said that she could apply for a day off when she was busy. At that time, she would give herself a long holiday and have a good rest for a few days. She also asked me to go out for a trip. I don''t know how my work is today. "Xiao Bei hasn''t come back yet." Jiangnan said. "It''s been a busy time." I couldn''t help feeling. It has always been Xiaobei''s interest to be a novice veterinarian. Now that he is so busy, I think it''s a pleasure in suffering. Jiangnan left after delivering the meal to me, and then my colleagues quickly gathered around and asked excitedly, "Qin Yan, is it your boyfriend who just came to deliver the meal to you?" "What''s the matter? All of you are so excited. " When I went to dinner, I saw them upstairs. I didn''t expect that their reaction was so fierce when I came back, which made me a little surprised. "Tell me quickly, is it your boyfriend? He looks so handsome and feels so powerful. At first glance, he is the standard rich and handsome. How do you know him? Do you have friends who have similar conditions around your boyfriend to introduce to us? What kind of work does your boyfriend do? Is he the rich second generation?" After listening to the series of questions, I felt a little dizzy. I quickly waved my hand and said, "don''t get me wrong. He is my best friend''s brother. He helps my best friend to bring me food." At the critical moment, we can only carry Xiaobei out to block the knife. The colleague said, "we don''t believe it. Just now, he looked at you with gentle eyes. How could he only look at his best friend with those eyes?" "We really don''t matter." I quickly patted my chest and promised, "you really think too much." "OK, but you have such high-quality resources around you. If you don''t want them, you''d better introduce them to us." Seeing my explanation, some colleagues immediately began to think of Jiangnan. I quickly went to the bathroom on the pretext of discomfort. "Pop." A document was left on the black desk. Jiang Xiaobei looked at the Dean with an angry face. "I''m working well here. If you want to expel me, you should expel me aboveboard. It''s too mean to sneak behind and plant other people''s cases on my head." "Xiaobei, don''t be angry. You are the pillar of our hospital. How can I have the heart to fire you? It''s just that other colleagues are watching everyone rush to you. It''s hard to avoid some bad taste in their heart. It''s not too clean to do things at the bottom. You have to take care of their emotions." "Take care of your emotions." Jiang Xiaobei sneered, "I''ve been working hard since I came here, just because I offended the second generation ancestor yesterday, and you want to expel me behind my back. And because my signboard here is ringing, I''m worried that I''ll take clients away when I go to work in other places, so I''ve been putting the cat and dog problems that haven''t been cured on my head, and taking the opportunity to praise other doctors, When I''m not popular, I''ll be fired reasonably. Your new doctor took over my guest. Do you still need me to take care of such a good calculation? " See her directly poke his calculation, the president''s smile also shut up, "Jiang Xiaobei, pay attention to your wording, you should know that everyone in this industry exchanges information with each other, if you know each other, after a while to leave, I will make your resume pretty, otherwise if you make trouble, it''s not easy to get along in this business in the future." "Is that what you mean, Dean, or that bastard?" Jiang Xiaobei snorted. The president put out his hand, "Xiaobei, I admit that your business ability is very outstanding, and I don''t want to drive you away. I''m a businessman, and interests come first. But Lu Xingyi is the president of Lu''s family, and has a good relationship with the major banks. Your friend is not upright, and can''t get involved with the president of Pei''s family, which is very bad for our pet hospital." "Bah, I don''t know what''s involved. These two bastards don''t know how to make a draft even if they are lying." Jiang Xiaobei spat and said angrily to the Dean, "I''ll go to them to settle the accounts. I''ll resign and leave on my own initiative, but it''s not the cat and dog that I cured. If you cheat on my performance again, I''ll contact a lawyer to sue you. At the same time, I''ll report your illegal operation here and let the Health Bureau investigate you. My aunt is not a bully." After that, she took a taxi and left. She went to Lu''s office to find Lu Xingyi. As a result, she was told by the front desk that Lu Xingyi was not there. She took a taxi to Pei''s office as soon as possible and pretended to be a courier to get into Pei''s office building. "You are in good spirits these days. You didn''t go to the bar again last night." Lu Xingyi''s long legs curl up on Peili''s computer desk, holding a tablet in his hand, and is seriously cutting fruit on it. Pei Li let go of the document, turned around and saw his cynical appearance. He couldn''t help laughing, "at least he''s also the president of Lu''s family. How come he''s not a good man all the time. Outsiders think you''re cold and arrogant in nature and can''t be close to you. If you look like this, you''ll be shocked to drop your chin." Lu Xing moved his lips, "that is, in front of you, I can relax. You don''t know that day in the hospital, there was a little girl with a really bad mouth." Pei Li had heard Lu Xingyi speak before, and his hand faltered and his voice faded. "I know you are fighting for me, but this matter is over. I don''t want to be involved any more. That''s her good friend, Jiang Xiaobei. People are not bad." "It''s not bad. After they''ve done the good things, you''ll have to give the black pot to you. I don''t know about your personality and the relationship between you and me for more than ten years." Lu Xingyi snorted coldly. Pei Li wry smile, "you know my personality, I don''t feel sorry for her, but I know Qin Yan''s personality, when we were together, she was sincere to me." "You still have a little conscience." A pretty girl''s voice came from outside the door. Jiang Xiaobei then pushed the door in, saw Lu Xingyi also here, the smile of the corner of his lips was even colder, "it''s better to come early than to come coincidentally, I was thinking about when I would go to Lu''s squat again, you bastard, I didn''t expect to meet you together." "How did you get here?" Lu Xingyi saw that Jiang Xiaobei actually appeared here, dropped his tablet and stood up. Jiang Xiaobei snorted coldly, "how, can you come to the hospital where I work to look for trouble, but can''t I come to the place where you work to reason?" "What do you want to talk about?" Lu Xingyi saw this, slightly hooked his lips, deep eyes staring at jiangxiaobei. Facing the two of them, Jiang Xiaobei didn''t have stage fright at all. He rushed to Xingyi and said, "don''t rely on a few stinky money to be great. My aunt eats with this skill. Even if I''m fired, I can go to the next one. Even if I''m fired, I can open my own one. It''s my ideal and my hobby to treat cats and dogs. I won''t be fired because of you, I''ll give up this business. If you want to deal with me, you''ll do it aboveboard. You''ll be thrown some dirty water on me first. It''s as if I''m fired just for the sake of chivalry. It''s hypocritical and disgusting. " expel? Lu Xingyi was a bit surprised. It seems that the president was worried that he would be angry with the hospital, so he fired Jiang Xiaobei first. She said that to treat cats and dogs is her ideal, but also her hobby, such a sincere doctor for pets, really rare. Chapter 43 "So, you''re fired. You''re so angry that you have to come here to vent your anger and prove how great you are?" Lu Xing moves light way, "if you really have so backbone, directly roll up the blanket to leave a person not good." "You Jiang Xiaobei was so angry that he almost choked. Lu Xingyi stares at her, "do you know that you have been expelled and have nowhere to go? I don''t mind opening a pet hospital to take you in if you make a good apology to me. " Open a pet hospital to take her in. Bah, she is so conceited. As a person who comes back from studying abroad and knows how to treat pets, how can she not get along in this field. It''s just that I can''t bear to look at these people who pretend to be high sounding on the surface, but do evil behind their back. "I don''t care about your calculations." Jiang Xiaobei snorted coldly, "what I despise most is people like you who think that if you have money, you can be lawless. I tell you, Yanyan has a new life. It has nothing to do with the things you used to get involved in. You can''t interfere with her any more. " Mentioning Qin Yan, Pei Li''s eyes moved slightly, and a touch of pain flashed by, so that his hand holding the cup stopped unconsciously. Noticing her friend''s mood, Lu Xingyi said coldly, "if you hurt others, you just want to write it off. There is no such easy thing in the world. I dare to tear it down where she works." "Star shift, don''t do that again." Perry stopped him in a voice. "It has nothing to do with you." "You are my good brother. It doesn''t matter what this woman says to you. Because of her, what have you become these days. " Lu Xingyi couldn''t bear to move his eyes. Looking at Pei Li, Jiang Xiaobei seemed to be a little haggard, not as energetic as when he first saw him. However, it has nothing to do with Yanyan. It''s because he is not involved with Lu xialan first. The Pei family pushes Yanyan out and tries to match him with Lu xialan. He also misunderstands that Yanyan has hurt Lu xialan and has a cold war with Yanyan. All of them were created by him. Now she can''t bear to put on such an infatuated face. Jiang Xiaobei said, "I advise you not to make any more wrong ideas. Yanyan and my brother are in love and will get married soon. My brother just accompany me back to work temporarily. After they get married, they will go abroad to settle down. Yanyan will draw a clear line with you." Get married abroad. Pei Li''s eyes moved. The man stood in front of him, not losing momentum, vowed to give Qin Yan happiness. Looking at the company manager''s attraction to Jiangnan, we can see that this person has extraordinary talent. Even when he goes abroad, he will take good care of Qin Yan. Jiang Xiaobei finished, snorted and turned to leave. "This little girl film, I don''t know who gave her the confidence to show off that she will go to heaven." Lu Xingyi has never been so damaged in person, but he is not angry. Jiang Xiaobei''s mood of defending Qin Yan is the same as his mood of defending Peili. They are all for the sake of friends. But Jiang Xiaobei has to bear more pressure on herself. Under such great pressure, she is also dedicated to protecting Qin Yan, which is also commendable for her courage. "That man, I''ve met, is really excellent." Pei Li light way. Lu Xingyi patted him on the shoulder, "my sister is also excellent." Pei Li lips Cape Yang Yang, didn''t answer the words of Lu Xing shift, only show a slightly bitter smile. "Qin Yan, come here." When I was proofreading the interview draft, the editor in chief called me. I went in and asked, "what do you want me to do?" "Do you know this man?" The editor in chief handed me a magazine. The man on the cover of the magazine was slightly squinting at the camera. His handsome features were angular in the light. It was Lu Xingyi. I don''t know why the chief editor asked me this question. Is it because I''m worried about offending Lu Xingyi and want to fire me? I shook my head and said, "I don''t know." The editor in chief immediately hated the iron and said, "how can you not know this man? This is Mr. Lu''s president. Before, he renovated the Tourist Hotels with a lot of money, but now the benefits are huge, driving the development of the city''s tourism industry. I don''t know how many media are staring at him. " Why? It had nothing to do with me. I picked up the photo and made a sudden appearance. "Ah, he was Lu''s president. I didn''t expect that a president was so handsome." "Yes, it''s because he is handsome. Most of our magazine''s audience are young white-collar workers who have just entered the workplace. Such people are most suitable for them to be crazy about flowers, so I finally made an appointment to interview him." The editor in chief clapped his hands and said with a smile, "if you think about it, you are the only one who can be sent out to interview us." "Ah?" I opened my mouth wide and said, "let me interview you." Not long after I returned to the agency, there were a lot of seniors ahead of me. Since Lu Xingyi is such an important person, how can I be interviewed by a new person? What''s more, this man doesn''t like me at all. If I go to see him, it may affect the whole newspaper. At the thought of this, I quickly refused: "editor in chief, it''s not that I don''t do my best for the newspaper. It''s just that my qualifications are very shallow, and my on-the-spot reaction may not pass the standard. If I offend others again, it''s a bad thing. There are so many seniors in the newspaper, and many people are better than me. You''d better send others." The editor in chief laughed and poured me a cup of tea. "Don''t worry, the content we want to ask is the simplest daily, and it doesn''t involve any important issues at all. It''s just like interviewing the news around stars. President Lu seems to be arrogant, but business is business. His company has a good attitude towards the reporters who go to interview, and all the travel expenses are reimbursed." "Then I can''t go either." The words were blocked by the editor in chief, and I felt anxious. The editor in chief patted my hand and gave me a low smile. "In fact, there is a more important reason for you to go." "What?" I asked hastily. The chief editor sweeps the people outside. "That''s because your boyfriend is handsome enough. If you don''t think about it, President Lu is handsome and golden. If they go to interview and ask for some frivolous questions, what can they do to annoy others, you can find such a handsome boyfriend. You will have enough determination to face president Lu at that time, but I have great confidence in you." I almost bit my tongue. My feeling was that Jiangnan came to deliver food to me. The editor in chief felt that I would not be confused by the beauty of Lu Xingyi and could concentrate on completing the task. "Well, get ready quickly. This is his assistant''s phone number. If you want to interview, please contact him." The editor in chief handed me a business card, but he couldn''t help pushing me out. He urged, "I''ll try my best to get the interview draft these days, and we''ll rush to publish it next week." I''m holding a business card, I don''t know whether it''s bitter or smiling. In the evening, I lay on the sofa, in front of the pile is all about the data of Lu Xingyi. I didn''t expect that Lu Xingyi came back from studying abroad and made outstanding achievements when he took over the company, so he was favored by many media. However, although his achievements are beautiful, they are not as good as Pei Li''s taking over Pei''s family and turning the Pei''s crisis with one hand. However, Pei Li is cold-blooded and resolute. He has only been interviewed by several commercial media and never paid attention to these gossip publications. Therefore, there is little information about Pei Li, most of which are Lu Xingyi. "Who is this?" Jiangnan brought a plate of fruit in front of me, and then forked up a kumquat to my mouth. Since last time Jiangnan said in front of Pei Li that he wanted to be with me, he was more and more concerned about me, which made me a little uneasy. He took the kumquat in his hand, put it into his mouth, and then laughed, "it''s so sweet." "Are you going to interview this man?" Jiangnan picked up the magazine I put in front of my face and read it. I nodded and said with some distress, "this man is a friend of Pei Li. I met him in Xiaobei''s pet hospital before. He has a bad impression on me. Xiaobei defended me and scolded him. I think this man must hate me. If I go to visit him, he will be angry and tear down our newspaper office." Jiangnan sat down beside me and frowned slightly, "you have just entered the newspaper. This Lu Xingyi seems to be an important task. Why do you want to interview? Does he want to make trouble for you? " I shook my head. "Our newspaper is so small that he probably doesn''t know that I am the one who is going to interview him. I think he has done some similar interviews. It''s normal for our newspaper to contact him. Moreover, if he really wanted to deal with me, he would have demolished our newspaper." "Are you worried about being made difficult by him in the interview?" Jiangnan asked, "it''s better to ask for leave and push this matter." "You''re to blame." I snorted. If he hadn''t gone to deliver the meal and been surrounded by onlookers, the editor in chief wouldn''t have thought that I would not be crazy when I met Lu Xingyi. He wanted to arrange this for me first. "Me?" Jiangnan was stunned. I sighed, "yes, because you are so handsome, the editor in chief thinks I have enough strength to interview Lu Xingyi. It''s not all your fault." Jiangnan chuckled, pinched my face and said, "since it''s my fault, why don''t I help you this time?" "How to solve it?" I quickly got up from the sofa. Jiangnan then said: "you might as well ask your chief editor for leave. If other leave is not good, please ask for marriage leave. Since your chief editor knows me, he must be too busy to watch us get married." "Bah, if I ask you to give me an idea, I''ll give you such a bad idea." I picked up a pile of magazines, gave him a white look, and went upstairs with them. After closing the door, my face burned instantly. What he said just now is a proposal? Forget it, I don''t want to think about this. First, I want to think about how to deal with the land star shift. The next morning, I contacted Lu Xingyi''s secretary. As soon as I heard the name of our newspaper, I said that Lu Xingyi had been busy with business these days and was only free in the evening. But in the evening, Lu Xingyi usually went to his bar to drink. If I want to interview, I can go to the bar in the evening. It turns out that there is a very fashionable music bar in the city, which is Lu Xingyi''s industry. Lu Xingyi often goes there to drink and watch business. In the evening, I find an excuse to go out and take the prepared documents to the music bar. Chapter 44 From a distance, I saw the lights flashing and the red and green flowing. The young people who went in to play were all young people. I walked inside and felt that I was out of place with them. The heavily makeup dancer wriggles on the stage, the full curve looms in the light, the bright leather boots are wrapped in the slender snow-white legs, and a group of people in the dance floor below are swaying and dancing with the music. I went in and looked around. I was lucky to see Lu Xingyi sitting at the bar. At this time, he was slowly shaking the wine in the glass and talking to the people beside him. I don''t know if I''m out of luck. The man next to him is Lu xialan. Lu Xingyi is just hard for me. Lu xialan is my enemy now. It''s really hard. But it was no use escaping. I had to go up and say, "Hello, Mr. Lu." Lu xialan side face saw me, some accident, "Qin Yan, how can you appear here?" "What? Your best friend came to the company to scold me, and you came here to talk. Should I praise you for your courage, or should I laugh at your ignorance? " Lu Xingyi saw me here and said with a sneer. I am a Leng, "small north, she goes to the company to look for you? What happened? " During this period, Xiaobei was not at home all day. According to her, it was because the work in the pet hospital was very busy, but she never asked me to deliver food to her again. I thought she really couldn''t take care of it. "You don''t even know about Jiang Xiaobei''s dismissal." Lu Xingyi sneered, "aren''t you the best sisters? You don''t even know about it. " My brain was in a mess. Xiaobei didn''t tell me about it. I was worried about it before. She said she was the pillar of the hospital. I didn''t have to worry about it. I was busy with the newspaper. I didn''t care too much about Xiaobei. I didn''t expect that something happened. "Sure enough, you are the one who moves behind me. Pei Liming and I have already drawn a clear line. Why do you just refuse to let us go? On the one hand, you warn me not to have anything to do with him, on the other hand, you have to suppress and entangle the people around me. What do you really want? You have to see me go to the streets after I leave him, and the people who make friends with me are in a mess, Are you satisfied? " I said angrily. I''ve already let go of Peili. The process of letting go is very painful, but I''ve survived the pain. Now I have to be bullied by them, and even the people around me have to be targeted by them. It''s too much. Lu xialan suddenly changed face, "Qin Yan, what qualifications do you have to question us?" "I''m not qualified, but I just want to ask you, how do you want to give up?" I clenched my fist. Lu Xing raises his hand, and the bartender on one side immediately hands over a bottle of wine. Lu Xingyi took the wine and put it in front of me and said, "drink it." I always can''t drink. When I drink two bottles of beer at a party on weekdays, I can''t get drunk more than four or six times. It seems that this bottle of wine has such a large quantity and high degree. If I drink it, I think the whole person will pour it directly. "Pei Li would come to drink several bottles of this wine every night and persuade him not to drink it, but he felt uncomfortable. Only drinking wine could make him forget the pain for a while." Lu Xingyi''s tone is cold, but I seem to see the drunken Peili from his words. "It''s all because of you. It''s because you don''t know what to do. It''s because you let him down. Do you know how painful he is?" Lu Xingyi''s tone is painful, eyes sharp, as if to poke two holes in my body, "so, you can try today, forced to drink so much wine to escape the feelings of how painful, if you can finish, I promise not to embarrass you and jiangxiaobei." I clenched the bottle, the cold body of the bottle made my hands numb, but at the thought of Peili, my eyes began to heat. That day in the cafe, he wanted to retain me and be responsible for me. I was too anxious to think that he could not lose Pei, but I didn''t worry about his feelings at all. So he took Jiangnan as a shield, causing Pei Li such pain. It''s all my fault. I knew that Peili and Lu Xingyi were good friends. I shouldn''t make my own decision. Even without Lu xialan, Lu Xingyi would help Peili suppress Wang Bin. That''s why Pei Li didn''t let me worry. He worried that I would worry about him and didn''t tell me all about it. My own opinion made Pei Li and I go further and further. The bartender handed me a cup. I sat at the bar and looked at Lu Xingyi and said, "you said, I''ll drink it up, and you won''t embarrass Jiang Xiaobei and me any more. Then you have to accept my interview." "Interview?" Lu Xingyi frowned, "do you want to interview me?" "I''m a reporter from XX newspaper. I have an appointment to interview you. Your assistant said that I can only come here to see you in the evening." A glass of wine in the mouth, spicy I show my teeth, straight down air conditioning. Lu Xingyi asked again, "you know it''s me who wants to interview, how dare you come?" "Your prejudice against me is so deep that Xiaobei resigns. Sooner or later, you have to solve it." After one drink, I poured another for myself. My hot eyes were full of tears. I still looked at him and stressed, "what you said, don''t bother us any more, it''s what you say." "If you can finish it, it counts. If you''re half drunk, there won''t be another chance." Lu Xingyi hummed coldly. Lu xialan said with a smile: "yes, you should have a good feeling of the pain Peili once felt." With Lu Xingyi''s assurance, I sat beside and continued to drink. The pungent liquid poured down my throat. At first, I couldn''t accept the pungency. Later, I drank it smoothly, but I didn''t think it was spicy. Brain also began to faint, the whole person seems to float up. Lu Xingyi was called to deal with official business. Lu xialan sat beside me and watched me drink happily. Seeing that I was going to be drunk, she shook me and said with a smile, "how much I''ve drunk. If you''re drunk, my brother''s words don''t count." "I won''t be drunk." I clenched the bottle, gritted my teeth and continued to pour it into my mouth. Lu xialan held her chin and looked at me, "Qin Yan, you said that you were proud in front of me and said that you were Pei Li''s wife, but now you are not as down as Pei''s servants. You should take the initiative to leave that day, and you will not be so miserable today." same day? I looked at her and said with a smile: "what I said that day was the truth. I was Peili''s wife. He loved me and took care of me. Naturally, I have the courage to say that. Now that I am divorced from him, it has nothing to do with you. But you have to pester me and my good friends, and you have to say that I am poor today. Isn''t it all caused by you?" "Are you talking about our bullying?" Lu xialan''s face turned black and gave the bartender a wink. The bartender brought a colorless liquid. Lu xialan poured the liquid into my wine bottle and said to me with a smile: "in this case, even if I compensate you, it''s the juice of milk fruit, which has the effect of sobering up. What we sell here is valuable. You should drink the sobering up wine first, and then continue to drink your wine later." "Would you be so kind?" I looked at her suspiciously. The liquid in the glass was fragrant and smelled like milk. But she hated me the most before. How could she help me like that. Lu xialan opened her eyes and said faintly: "you don''t want to be related to us, and I don''t want to be related to you. Peili and I are going very well. We have to thank you and your new boyfriend for the last time. Today, after you drink, it has nothing to do with us. I also want to help you. It''s just that my brother and Peili have a good relationship, and I can''t get through this barrier." Seeing that I still didn''t believe it, Lu xialan told the bartender to give her a drink too. She took it up and drank it. "You try it, sweet. I won''t cheat you." Seeing that she also drank it, I took a sip carefully. It was slightly sour, but it was really sweet. After a cup, my brain became clear. Lu xialan looked at the bottle in my hand, and more than half of the bottle of wine. The smile in her eyes was a little stronger, "you drink well." I slowed down and poured myself a drink. Throat has been stimulated numbness, stomach is stimulated by wine cold, but then become hot. Fortunately, I had dinner before I went out, otherwise I would have vomited if I drank so much wine on an empty stomach. But the sobering juice didn''t seem to solve the problem for a long time, and soon my head began to feel dizzy again. I couldn''t find the north. Hazy, I seem to hear a male voice said: "she is drunk." "It''s too light to drink. I let her drink a glass of milk and juice. Unexpectedly, she got even worse drunk." Said another girl. The male voice suddenly became cold and fierce. "If you let her go to get rid of alcohol in the middle of drinking, then she will only get more drunk later. You are also a drinker. Don''t you know this very well?" "So what? I told her it was sober, and she drank it, but I didn''t force it into her mouth." Lu xialan looked at me who was already drunk and hummed coldly, "I just don''t like her. She is obviously inferior to me in everything. Why should Peili be so attentive to her? Do you think that drinking a bottle of wine can cancel everything? Delusion, brother, you do not accept her interview, let her newspaper fired her Lu Xingyi looks at Lu xialan in disbelief. He used to think that Lu xialan was arrogant and didn''t like to aggrieve herself. However, in order to be with Pei Li, she beat Qin Yan with her hands and feet like this. Was Qin Yan really good at her injury before that? "Brother, why are you looking at me like this?" Lu xialan was a little hairy when he stared at her. He quickly moved his face away and said stubbornly, "I just can''t bear Peili because she has suffered so much. Isn''t Peili also your good friend? Do you want to let go of such a good opportunity to vent your anger on him? " "I promised Perry that I would not embarrass her any more." Lu Xing moves light way. Lu xialan''s heart was tight, and she said, "Pei Li, do you want to protect her now?" Chapter 45 "I think both of them want to let each other go. Why are you so persistent? You have to play these tricks behind your back and go back!" Lu Xingyi said angrily. Lu xialan is not willing to look at me, but dare not disobey the meaning of Lu Xingyi, so she has to pick up the bag and go. Lu Xing moved to me and saw me drowsy. There was a trace of helplessness in my eyes. He pushed me and said, "get up, go back." "Ah? I''m not drunk. I can still drink. " I was shaken up by him, the consciousness found some, holding the cup will continue to drink, Lu Xing moved my cup, light way: "Qin Yan, you should go back." "No, I''m not drunk. I can keep drinking." I said and sent it to my mouth. Lu Xingyi grabbed my cup and said helplessly: "well, Qin Yan, even if you don''t finish drinking, my promise just counts." I looked at the wine in the glass. The color of the wine in the light was very beautiful. It was as crystal clear as a gem. Did Perry drink like this before? A cup of a cup, drink to the stomach are in pain, he also insisted on pouring into the mouth. Only in this way can we make our heart not hurt and use alcohol to paralyze our body and make ourselves more comfortable. I don''t know what he was thinking when he came here to drink after he divorced me. He thought of my heartlessness and his embarrassment. I always thought that I was an obstacle between him and Lu xialan. I tried to create opportunities for him and Lu xialan, but I didn''t consider his emotions at all. And I always felt that I was the one who was the most injured, and I was depressed all day. "Qin Yan, don''t you understand me? Don''t drink any more. " Lu Xing moved to see me again to send in the mouth, raised hand to grasp my hand, the voice also more angry. I looked at him and said sadly, "have you ever tried to persuade Peili like this? Did he listen?" Lu Xing moved a Leng. My tears suddenly fell down, "did he not listen, what was in his mind when he was drinking, was he very sad?" "Do you still care about him?" Lu Xing saw me cry and frowned slightly. I don''t know what happened to me. After I left, I always told myself, don''t regret it. Everything I did was for Peili. It was because everything was for him that I could go on without regret. But when I learned that he was so sad and wanted to come to drink every night, I was really distressed. It was clear that he loved me so much, but I hurt him so deeply. I never asked him if this was what he wanted. I love him so much, but I hurt him the most. "I''m just thinking, if it''s him who is sitting here drinking, what will he think in his heart, whether he will be sad when he thinks of me, and whether he will hate me." I held the bottle and murmured, "as long as I think of this, I''m so sad. I miss him so much." "If you want to, why do you have to let go at the beginning? Now you are pretending to show who should be hurt. The person who should be hurt has already been hurt." Lu Xingyi chuckled and stood up. "Every time Peili comes here, he will finish this bottle. If you want to know how he feels, you can drink it." With that, he got up and left, completely ignoring me. My head is dizzy, but my brain is clear. The original full bottle of wine was still half full. He just said that as long as he finished the whole bottle of wine, he would know how Perry felt. Then I must drink it up. The liquid in the wine bottle is gradually decreasing, and my head is getting heavier and heavier. The bartender can''t help but stop me and say, "Miss, don''t drink. The boss is gone, or you can pour some out secretly, and I''ll help you mix in other wine." Just now the bartender was busy greeting the guests. He thought I was still gambling with Lu Xingyi, and he couldn''t help helping me. I took the cup and laughed with tears. "I want to see him." "The boss has already left. You''d better go back first. I''ll call a taxi for you or call your friend to pick you up. Although our boss looks cold tempered, he is actually the most affectionate and righteous. You can see that you are drunk like this. It''s sincere. The boss won''t be angry with you any more." "I want to see him." I muttered, "I really miss him." Accidentally, my elbow hit the corner of the cabinet beside me, and the sharp pain of my elbow hit me, which made my brain wake up a lot. I suddenly found that pain can sober people''s mind. The bartender was busy greeting the guests, but he didn''t look at me. Seeing that I was drinking again, he came to stop me. As a result, he saw that my arm was dripping with blood. He was startled and cried out: "what are you doing? How can you drink and hurt yourself? I''ve lost so much blood. I''m going to bandage it. " "It''s more sober. I want to know what it''s like when he forces himself to drink so much." I threw away the glass fragment in my hand. I broke a cup on purpose just now and scratched a bloodstain directly on my arm. As expected, the pain of skin and flesh made me wake up a lot. But such a painful feeling, can be drunk down, Pei Li''s heart at that time will have more pain, is not even more painful than the glass fragments cut the skin bloody. "What are you doing? What a madman. " Suddenly, Lu Xingyi''s anger came from his ear. He grabbed the wine bottle beside me and smashed it. Then he picked me up and went straight out. I struggled to push him, "what are you doing, I haven''t finished drinking, you let me go." "I''m really crazy to play such a game with you crazy woman. Qin Yan, if you don''t want to die, please be honest with me." Lu Xingyi roared, went directly to the underground garage, threw me into his car, and then drove to the hospital. Halfway through, I vomited. I vomited in his car. Lu Xingyi was livid, opened the window for ventilation, moved me to the front co pilot, and rushed to the hospital with the vomit. Fortunately, the wound was not deep. When the doctor disinfected and bandaged me, I didn''t forget to shout pain in my drunken dream. While crying pain, I called my mother. The doctor grabbed Lu Xing and said, "your girlfriend can''t drink. If you don''t look at her, how can you make her drink so much wine and hurt like this?" Lu Xingyi looked at me, drunk and unconscious. I was so angry that I could only hold it. After the doctor bandaged me, Lu Xingyi helped me to go out. I hugged him and pestered him and said, "you carry me." "Don''t make any noise." Lu Xing moved his cold face and wanted to pull my hand away, but I was as drunk as mud. If he didn''t help me, I would roll to the ground. He could only pull me up again. I hugged his waist and hummed, "Peili, don''t you like to carry me the most?" "I like your size. How did I get to know you two wonderful people?" Lu Xingyi''s forehead is blue and blue. If there were not enough people around him, I think he would just put me in the garbage can. In my sleep, I seem to go back to the time when I used to be with Peili. We ran and danced together on the grass. He carried me around in the sea of flowers. We sat on the beach and watched the sunset side by side. In a flash, we were all white haired and still in love. We walked slowly in the sun hand in hand. We went through a lifetime like that. I don''t know how long I''ve been sleeping. When I regained consciousness, I just felt a splitting headache. When I opened my eyes, I found Jiang Xiaobei by my bed. Seeing me wake up, she came up and asked anxiously, "Yanyan, what happened last night?" "Last night? I went to interview Lu Xingyi. " I tried to think about last night, but because I had drunk too much before, now I had a headache. I tilted my head and went back to sleep. I was so anxious that Jiang Xiaobei kept stomping beside me, but I couldn''t help it, so I had to wait here for me. I fell asleep at night, and when I woke up, Jiang Xiaobei quickly gave me a bowl of sour plum soup, which made my facial features wrinkled together. "Pig head, don''t sleep this time. Come on, what did the bastard Lu Xingyi do to you?" Jiang Xiaobei squeezed hard on my face for fear that I would turn over and sleep again. I leaned against the bed, rubbed my head and said, "I seem to have drunk a lot last night, and I seem to be drunk crazy." "And then?" Jiang Xiaobei asked in a hurry. I took out my mobile phone, but it still had electricity. I thought that before I went to Lu Xingyi yesterday, I was worried that I would be attacked by him, so I turned on the recording function directly. Jiang Xiaobei was nervous on one side, as if he was afraid that I would be moved by Lu Xingyi. I was confused in the second half of the conversation, so I turned on the recording function of my mobile phone, He explained to Jiang Xiaobei, "this is the sound I recorded at that time. I think there is something we want to know in it." The recording lasted for three hours, which is the longest one that a mobile phone can record. Fortunately, it will stop by itself, otherwise the mobile phone will run out of power. I gave my mobile phone to Jiang Xiaobei, with a calm face. Jiang Xiaobei immediately turned it on and listened to it with me. At the beginning, there was a loud music. She couldn''t help pinching it on my other intact arm. "When you go to such a messy place in the evening, you still don''t know how to call me. What should you do?" Then Jiang Xiaobei heard Lu Xingyi ridicule, I don''t care about Jiang Xiaobei, don''t know when she lost her job, some uncomfortable to move eyes. Then Lu Xingyi asked me to drink. Lu xialan advised me to drink and cheated me to remember to drink wine soup. As a result, I got drunk more thoroughly later. Lu Xingyi saw Lu xialan''s design. Lu Xingyi drove Lu xialan away and then stopped me from drinking. Later, I saw that I was thinking about Peili and deliberately spoke to each other. In order to understand Peili''s mood, So I deliberately cut my arm with glass tiles and stimulated myself to continue drinking with pain. Lu Xingyi couldn''t help but send me to the hospital. In the middle, I heard the voice of vomiting and the voice of Lu Xingyi cursing me in a low voice. After I was sent to the hospital, the doctor bandaged me. I cried for my mother''s voice. The doctor regarded Lu Xingyi as my boyfriend''s voice. I pestered Lu Xingyi and called Peili''s name as a coquettish voice. Lu Xingyi scolded me and coaxed me to take me to the hotel next to the hospital to open a room. He threw me on the bed and called Jiang Xiaobei to come quickly. Then, there is no then. Chapter 46 Jiang Xiaobei stares at me with a neurotic eye. I plunge into the quilt and feel that the old faces of dozens of generations are lost. I know I can''t drink, but I didn''t expect to make such a scene when I was drunk. I really blamed Lu Xingyi for not leaving me when I was in shame. He is really a big virgin lotus. "Who do you like?" Jiang Xiaobei youyou asked, "Peili, it''s still my brother." I was stunned. Looking at Jiang Xiaobei''s stubborn eyes, I felt a lot of guilt. I bowed my head and said, "Peili is very important to me. We have experienced so much together, and I really want to give him up, but it''s not an easy thing. I''ve been forcing myself not to think about him these days, but..." When I knew that he would drown his sorrows because of losing me, I realized how sincere the heart behind this man who was not born to distinguish loved me. When I saw that he was sad because of me, my heart was even more sad. "Will you get back together? When you left Peili, you just wanted Lu xialan to help Peili when they were together, but now Lu Xingyi and Peili are good brothers. Even if Lu xialan is not with Peili, it doesn''t matter. Have you ever thought of going back to Perry? " Jiang Xiaobei couldn''t help saying. My heart was in a mess. If I could go back, I would never let go of Pei Li''s hand. But Pei''s life was really not suitable for me. I was too far behind him. Even if I was moved by the occasional sweetness, he suspected that I had pushed Lu xialan and had a cold war with me. He found out who had hurt my child, but he blindly shielded Pei Qi, No matter how painful it was for me to lose my child. Everything in the past is really beautiful. It is the beauty that makes people nostalgic, so that they forget the pain they have to experience after the beauty. I''ve suffered too much. I love Peili, but this love is too heavy and painful. It''s better to let it go now and clean it twice. "Xiaobei, it''s not that we should be with him if we love someone. Peili and I were together because of our children. There are too many differences between us. He didn''t treat me wholeheartedly, and I didn''t love him wholeheartedly. Now we''re broken, and there''s absolutely no reason to go back." I said. Jiang Xiaobei sighed and told me, "actually, I''m worried about my brother. Although I''m busy working these days, I can see that he really cares about you. There''s never been a girl who can make my brother care so much except me. Besides, when I''m with you, my brother becomes a lot more relaxed, I hope you don''t hurt him when you make a choice. " I hugged Jiang Xiaobei painfully, "do you regard me as the kind of woman who plays with other people''s feelings? You and Jiangnan are really good to me, and we are the best friends from childhood to childhood. If I use you again and hurt you, is that human? " "How do you feel about my brother? Do you love him? " Asked Jiang Xiaobei. I thought about it and shook my head. "I don''t know." "Why don''t you know? Although the Jiangnan boy talks less, he is very considerate. I tell you, he has excellent conditions. After this village, there is no shop. Besides, where can you find a good sister-in-law like me? " Seeing my hesitation, Jiang Xiaobei clapped his chest and said good things to Jiangnan. Look at her like this, I puffed out a laugh, "fool, how can you flatter yourself like this." "I tell you, if you miss it, you''ll really regret it." Jiang Xiaobei hummed. I can''t help pinching her face, "silly girl, like this kind of thing can''t be decided by the conditions. Besides, if you only look at the conditions, your brother won''t like me. Besides, I like Peili after all. It''s not so easy to let go. If I can love others easily, it''s too unreliable. I want to find the answer myself." "Well, it''s hard to figure out your emotional problems. I won''t think about it any more. How about your hand?" Jiang Xiaobei took my bandaged hand and asked nervously. "It''s OK. It''s all skin injuries." I didn''t expect that I would scratch my arm with a piece of glass in order to drink. Now the wound is itchy, and it hurts when I move. I really suffer from it. I don''t think I can touch water in the next few days. Looking at me like this, Jiang Xiaobei said with emotion: "fortunately, I have no job, otherwise I have to go to work to take care of dogs and cats, and I have to take care of you, but I can''t take care of you." Think of jiangxiaobei because I lost my job, I immediately feel guilty, "Xiaobei, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have gone at that time." "Bah, bah, bah, what nonsense does the dead pig talk about? Your aunt Xiaobei has this temperament, not to mention for you, but for other things. If someone wants to bully others, I won''t bear it. The Dean loves money so much. It will be sooner or later for me to offend people and get fired." Jiang Xiaobei quickly shakes my head, "you need to rest assured this time." There was medicine on the table next to him. Jiang Xiaobei took the medicine and read it for a long time, but she could only understand it. She handed it to me and asked, "do you know when these medicines are used?" "I was so drunk last night that I didn''t even know my last name." I looked at her and said sincerely. "Drunk like that, Lu Xingyi didn''t sell you. It''s also a good deed. At that time, I went to Pei''s to find Peili..." Jiang Xiaobei said casually. Leng Buding mentioned Peili''s name and stopped for a moment. "Did you go to Perry?" I was stunned and looked at her in surprise. Jiang Xiaobei''s eyes suddenly flashed chagrin, puffed his cheeks and said, "why, when you mention your old lover, you''re in a dilemma?" "Xiao Bei, that''s not what I mean." Being teased by her, I felt a little boring and moved my face. Jiang Xiaobei sat down next to me and said with a shy smile, "don''t worry. I was in a hurry at that time. The Dean wanted to expel me and worried that I would take away the client, so he deliberately put some people''s wrong cases on my head. He wanted to take the opportunity to help other doctors to replace me. I went to Lu''s to find him because Lu Xingyi was playing a trick. As a result, he wasn''t there, so I went to find Peili, He warned them not to bully others in the future. Then Lu Xingyi happened to be there and was scolded by me. He was angry and said he wanted to deal with you. He was stopped by Peili. " "Will he stop me? I think it''s too uneconomic to compete with such a small person as me in their capacity. " I murmured. Before, he was angry with Jiangnan because of me. Although I was very angry at that time and thought that Peili was making trouble out of nothing, I could calm down and think about it carefully. Isn''t it because I care about making trouble out of nothing? If I were really indifferent like a mole ant, he would not want to be involved with me any more, and he would not embarrass Jiangnan any more. Now it seems that he really let go. That''s why he stopped the shift. "Whatever they are, they are all second generation ancestors. I also warned Pei Li not to think that my brother will be able to make it difficult for him to work. My brother will go abroad directly after he marries you. Anyway, it''s easy to settle abroad with my brother''s working ability. When the time comes, the mountain is high and the emperor is far away. I''ll see how he can intervene." Jiang Xiaobei snorted indifferently. I fell on the bed with some weakness. Xiaobei''s temper was really getting more and more hot. Fortunately, she didn''t have a righteous indignation. She carried an explosive bag and blew up Pei. "These drugs can''t be used indiscriminately after all. Let''s wait for the hospital next to us to ask the doctor who saw you yesterday." Asked Jiang Xiaobei. I nodded. "Are you hungry, eat first or go to the hospital first?" She asked. I used to drink wine in the middle of the night, but now I''m just a little dizzy and not hungry, so I said, "go and ask first, and then go to the porridge shop where we often eat porridge, OK? I haven''t had his mushroom and chicken porridge for a long time. " Xiaobei laughed all of a sudden, "OK, let''s go to the hospital first and have porridge later." There were many people in the hospital. Xiaobei was worried that I would bump. She told me to wait outside. She went in to ask the doctor. "I don''t want to. Why do you want me to kill the child?" Some sharp female voice from the direction of Obstetrics and Gynecology sounded, immediately attracted the attention of many people. The voice sounds familiar. I follow the reputation and find that it''s Pei Qi. Wang Bin''s face is not pretty at this time. He is pulling Pei Qi out. I see that I hide behind the post. Pei Qi''s eyes are red. He looks a little fat and his stomach is slightly swollen. He doesn''t look like he''s just pregnant, but he''s two or three months old, It''s just that she always pays attention to her figure, and her belly won''t be too obvious. But I know her old figure and what''s the state of her abdomen when she was pregnant, so I can see it at a glance. Wang Bin took Pei Qi to the garden of the hospital, where there were fewer people, the environment was better, and the surrounding trees were flourishing, which also made it convenient for me to hide. I''m afraid they will never expect to be met and followed by me in the hospital. Pei Qi took Wang Bin''s hand and asked reluctantly, "Wang Bin, why can''t we have this child? The doctor said that the child has been four months and is very healthy. As long as we have a good baby, we can definitely have a very lovely baby. " Four months later, I covered my mouth. It seemed that I had made a mistake. I didn''t expect that Pei Qi''s children were so big. Wang Bin said calmly, "Pei Qi, we can''t have children now. I''ve achieved nothing in my career, and I''ve been beaten down by your uncle in the company. I don''t have any fighting power. The children born at this time are not help but burden." "Burden, how can you treat a child as a burden?" Pei Qi shook off his hand excitedly and tears fell down. "Children are very important. Qin Yan was married by my uncle just because he was pregnant with my uncle''s children. What''s wrong with us having children." Chapter 47 Wang Bin said with a sneer: "I just wanted to ask you if you deliberately designed me to be pregnant. Every time between us, either you take medicine or I wear a condom, it''s good to know where the child comes from. If you insist on giving birth to him, do you give birth to him to other men and let me wear a green hat?" Pei Qi was a fool and murmured, "how can you think of me like this? Is this your child? " "Where are the children from?" Wang Bin stares at her, "well Duanduan, how did the child come out?" I didn''t expect that Wang Bin framed a woman who loved him so much in order to avoid responsibility. Although Pei Qi helped him deal with me so many times, I can see that Pei Qi really loved him. In order to be with him, he could eat any hardship. But Wang Bin just because he didn''t want to bear responsibility, he poured such sewage on Pei Qi. It was shameless. Hatefully, I was hiding in the dark and couldn''t stand up to help Pei Qi recover justice. Moreover, it was estimated that Pei Qi would not listen to me if I came forward. Pei Qi sobbed, "I admit, I want to have you and my child, so I didn''t take medicine on purpose, but I just want you to marry me. I''ve always liked you since I saw you. How can you think that I like others? Wang Bin, in your eyes, I am such a person?" Seeing Pei Qi crying, Wang Bin was impatient. "If you beat the child, I''ll believe you. I''ve said that it''s not a good time to get married and have children. Why don''t you just listen?" "Having children has nothing to do with your career at all. We live in a villa at home now, and I can also be responsible for the daily expenses." Pei Qi looked at him, "unless you don''t want to marry me at all, other people see me Pei Qi and chase me more, but I just like you. I''ve told you so many times that you have to refuse. Did you use me to get the company at first, instead of really like me?" Wang Bin''s eyes moved, as if he had been poked in his mind. He immediately said in a soft voice, "Qi Qi, you just didn''t let me slander you. Now, is it right to question me? I don''t think it''s suitable for us now, because my mind is all about my career, so it''s inevitable that I don''t care about you. I don''t want you to take care of the children alone. I want to participate in the growth of the children with you. Besides, I don''t want others to think that I''m Wang Bin who depends on women for soft food. " "I don''t care." Pei Qi cried and said, "and now the child is so old, he is not only a ball of meat, he also has a feeling that there are parents waiting for him outside." "No, you can''t take this child. It''s not negotiable. You have to fight today." Wang Bin abruptly put away his tenderness and said coldly, "Pei Qi, I love you very much. I''ll depend on you for everything else, but this matter must depend on me. This child can''t stay." "Wang Bin, please." Pei Qi cried so much that the makeup on her face was all spent. She held Wang Bin''s clothes tightly and begged, "I promise this child won''t cause any trouble to you." Wang Bin opened her hand and said coldly, "if you don''t fight, it will prove that the child belongs to someone else. Pei Qi, if you want me to wear a green hat, I won''t be reconciled. We can break up now." "No, I don''t want to break up. I''ll fight. I promise you." When Pei Qi heard that Wang Bin was going to break up with her, he was so worried that he agreed. No, the four month old child has already taken shape. It''s very harmful if it''s aborted. I lost my child by accident. I couldn''t sleep well for more than a month, and I was in poor health. I was especially prone to colds and fever. That''s because after my miscarriage, Peili took good care of me and took good care of me. Now Pei Qi is treated like this by Wang Bin. If she beats her child, she will feel very sad and her body will not be good. Wang Bin is such a jerk, but I can''t watch him harm Pei Qi. I''ve been a mother. Mother and son are connected. I can''t bear to see such a small life be killed like this. And if Pei Li knows that Wang Bin treats pregnant Pei Qi in this way, he will surely strangle Wang Bin and love Pei Qi''s child. He always is too laggy to his family members, and he is most reluctant to be hurt by his family. I shake hands to touch out the mobile phone, subconsciously press out the already familiar number, but when I want to dial, I stop. I said it had nothing to do with him any more. Now I''m not talking to myself when I call again. Moreover, Pei Li may not believe it. Maybe he will get angry. I don''t want to have any relationship with him anymore, otherwise I don''t know what will happen out of control. With this in mind, I rushed to the phone booth outside the hospital and bought a phone card that I had just registered. Then I quickly used this new number to edit a text message to tell Peili that Wang Bin would take Peiqi to kill the child in this hospital and let him rush over. Peiqi''s child has been four months, so that something might happen to kill the child. After the SMS was sent out, the phone rang immediately. Looking at the incoming call over there, my heart trembled for a moment and I felt like crying. But I was worried that something might happen. I immediately pulled out the phone card and threw it away. I replaced my original phone card and went to find Jiang Xiaobei. Jiang Xiaobei was looking for me everywhere with the medicine. When he saw me, he said anxiously, "I''m going to call the police. I''ve lost a silly girl for no reason. Where have you been? I''ll ask about the skill of Medicine..." I covered her mouth and whispered, "Xiaobei, let''s go to the obstetrics and gynecology department first. I saw Wang Bin bring Pei Qi to have an abortion. " "Who cares? Let''s go and eat. I''m starving." After listening, Jiang Xiaobei waved his hand and didn''t care at all. "No, let me see. Pei Qi''s child is four months old. It may be dangerous. Pei Li cares about his family most." I begged. Jiangxiaobei helpless, had to follow me quietly to obstetrics and gynecology. Pei Qi sat on the chair with his head down, as if he were a prisoner waiting to die. Wang Bin is idly playing with his mobile phone to pass the time. Ironically, there is a pregnant woman with a big belly full of smiles sitting opposite her. Her husband is watching over her, very considerate. Pei Qi was born in a superior family, beautiful in appearance, and a perfect Bai Fumei. However, because he fell in love with Wang Bin, a scum, he hurt himself to such a degree that he didn''t want to let go. It''s really sad. There are still a few people in front of them. It should be enough time for Pei to come here, but it''s hard to guarantee that there will be accidents. Suddenly, Wang Bin got up and said something to Pei Qi, turned around and left. When I saw Wang Bin leave, I followed him carefully. When Wang Bin was on the phone, I said to him, "I''ll be there in a minute. Please wait a moment." He left unexpectedly. At the critical moment when Pei Qi was about to have an abortion operation, he was impatient to accompany Pei Qi. I was just staring at him. Jiang Xiaobei didn''t like these people who didn''t agree with me, but when he saw this situation, he was so angry that he vomited, "zhenima scum." I immediately pushed open the glass door of the safety staircase and came to Pei Qi, saying, "Pei Qi, don''t do anything stupid. Go home first." Pei Qi raised his eyes to see me, a little surprised, "Why are you here?" Then her eyes fell on my injured arm and sneered, "are you moving bricks to hurt your arm?" "I came here to see a doctor. I have seen the dispute between you and Wang Bin. Do you want to have an abortion if he wants you to? The child has been four months, do you know how much harm it is now? Go back and let Pei Li deal with this matter. Don''t do so to yourself. " I ignored her sarcasm and advised. Hearing what I said, Pei Qi suddenly changed his face. "Qin Yan, what are you? You also tell me about my affairs. It''s not up to you to intervene in my affairs with Wang Bin. Don''t forget that you have been dumped by my uncle. Don''t support your aunt''s posture in front of me. Get out of here." "I don''t want to be your aunt at all. I''ve had children. I know how painful it is to lose a child. And Peili cares about his family very much. It''s because of you that he let Wang Bin go before. If he knows that you are going to suffer such harm, I think he will be sad." I murmured. Pei Qi sneered, "we have our own decisions about Wang Bin and me. You don''t want to pretend to be a good person in front of me. You are nothing. My uncle is going to marry Lu xialan soon. It''s shameless of you to roll away with your tail and pretend to help me, and then take the opportunity to break ties with my uncle." Jiang Xiaobei was going to stop me from coming out to persuade Pei Qi. Seeing that Pei Qi didn''t know the good or the bad, he scolded me like this. He immediately got angry and pointed to Pei Qi and said, "what kind of rotten man did you choose? You have to come here to have an abortion when you are four months pregnant. We don''t even want to accompany you. We are all for you, but you are kind-hearted. You think we are philanthropists, If you choose a trash, you deserve to suffer. " After that, he didn''t let me stay any longer. He pulled me out. Halfway through, he turned his face and said coldly, "I''m sorry, Qin Yan is with my brother now. My brother is very kind to her now. He can''t even bear to let her brush the bowl. That''s the difference. He''s so proud." Pei Qi was so angry that he swore, "get out of here." After I got into the taxi, I couldn''t help sighing, "if she''s all full, I guess you two can kill each other. Now she''s in a bad mood, and we''re still stimulating her, isn''t it a bit of a hindrance?" Jiang Xiaobei snorted coldly, "you''re sick. She thinks you''re bad. No matter what you do, she thinks you have ulterior motives. If you''re a passer-by, we''ll bear it. There''s no need to worry about pregnant women. But look at what she did to you before. She robbed your boyfriend and splashed dirty water on you. It''s against you to provoke right and wrong at home all day. Now you''re kind-hearted to help her, She scolds you like this. It''s light to scold such a person. " Chapter 48 A familiar carling passed by our car. I immediately opened the window and looked over to see if it was Peili''s car. I don''t know if it was a coincidence. The window over there also lowered a little. I could see the outline of the people inside. It was Peili. Last night, I drank heartbroken with a bottle of wine in my arms. I cried and cried to see him. When I saw him again today, my heart suddenly jumped out of my throat. I used to think that he had no feelings for me, but now I know the pain in his heart. The people over there seemed to feel something. They turned to this side and I quickly closed the window. "What are you looking at?" Jiang Xiaobei asked suspiciously. "Pei Li is on his way to the hospital. I hope everything will be in time." I said. Jiang Xiaobei suddenly took my hand. "I suddenly understand your feelings. It''s not Pei Qi. It''s a mother who simply doesn''t want to see a child killed. I''m a doctor at least." I nodded, some hot eyes, "if my child is OK, I hope to be able to give birth to him, take good care of him." "Ha ha, then I must be his godmother and make him very cute, but there will be opportunities in the future, but I can''t be a godmother, I want to be an aunt." Jiang Xiaobei smiles. She is very optimistic about my relationship with Jiangnan. As soon as I think of Jiangnan, I feel nervous. "I almost forgot that I didn''t go back last night. Would Jiangnan be worried?" "I was very worried. After receiving the phone call from Lu Xingyi, I lied to my brother that I was tired of playing with a friend and went to sleep directly. In addition, I came to see him in person. He didn''t say anything more, just the injury on your hand." Jiang Xiaobei looked at my hand and said, "I accidentally broke the glass and hurt it." "That''s the only way." Thinking of Jiangnan''s high IQ, it''s not easy to deceive. I really sweat in my heart. After eating porridge, Jiang Xiaobei packed a portion for Jiangnan to take back to drink. I also cooked several dishes with Jiang Xiaobei for his hospitality, waiting for him to come back. When Jiangnan came back, he saw us sitting on the sofa, frowning, "what''s wrong again?" "No, brother, you really are. Today, Yanyan is thinking about playing crazy last night, which worries you. We specially cook dishes to show our sincerity. Come and have a taste, or it will be cold." Jiang Xiaobei said flatteringly. Jiangnan saw the white gauze bandaged on my arm and suddenly looked tight. He quickly came forward and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Drinking in their home, I accidentally broke the cup and cut my arm, but it doesn''t matter. It will be fine soon. I have gone to the hospital for the doctor to deal with it." I blinked and replied honestly. Jiangnan didn''t speak, just looked up at me, and the atmosphere became tense. Jiang Xiaobei twitched in the corner of his mouth, squeezed out a sweet smile, "brother, I''d better eat first." He glanced at Jiang Xiaobei, turned and sat down quietly to have porridge. "A friend of mine told me that I had something to do. I have to go out first, but don''t worry. I won''t come back in vain when I''m crazy." Seeing that the situation was not good, Jiang Xiaobei decided to slip away and left me here alone. I had to sit next to Jiangnan and wait for his hair to fall. Jiangnan is there for a long time to drink porridge. He never talks when he eats. I take out my mobile phone to play it. The small games downloaded from my mobile phone are still very good-looking. It''s just that it''s hard to pass the customs. If I''m not careful, I can''t easily save enough physical strength. But I don''t want to spend money to buy physical strength. I can only suppress my desire to play the game and watch microblog. Looking at it, I couldn''t help but switch back to the game and start a game with some physical strength I had just recovered. As a result, I failed miserably again. I couldn''t help sighing. It''s really a good tangle that I hesitated between recharging and not recharging. "I''m not going to talk about you, sighing." Jiangnan side to see me sigh in front of the mobile phone, a sad face, slightly raised the lips, it seems unfortunate just so angry. I said to him in distress: "I''m not for you to blame me for sighing, but the game is always unable to pass, wasting energy in vain. I want to recharge it, and I''m worried that I can''t pass it even if I don''t recharge it. I feel uncomfortable. It''s a headache to look at the level that I can''t pass every time. Alas, it''s really annoying." "Oh." He drew a long ending. "So, you''re not worried that I''m going to blame you at all." Ah? It seems wrong. I was so scared that I lost my cell phone. I quickly stood up and said, "no, no, I''m also very worried, especially worried that you will blame me." "Not at all." He said slowly, staring at me. I moved my eyes a little guilty. "I know I was not good last night. It worried you." He doesn''t talk there, just looks at me. "Jiangnan, you didn''t have a rest last night, OK, or you should have a rest early today and I''ll do the dishes." Then I went up to carry the bowl, and he grabbed my hand. "My hands are injured, but I''m not honest. Next time I have to hurt my leg, I know to stop." "Are you cursing me?" I pout. Seeing me like this, he gave a low smile and pulled me to sit down next to him. "Don''t touch the water on the wound these days. Let me have a look at the medicine prescribed by the doctor." I took the medicine bag and gave it to him. I didn''t even know Jiang Xiaobei, a veterinarian. I had to go to the doctor and ask him, he''s not from the medical school. Looking at the instructions above, can he understand these things? "I''ll apply this medicine again later to reduce inflammation, and then I''ll apply this medicine to accelerate healing." Jiangnan has seen all the medicines in his hand, as well as the oral medicine prescribed by the doctor. He immediately poured a glass of water for me, carefully looked at the instructions of these medicines, and gave them to me one by one. Under his supervision, I drank the medicine honestly. Jiangnan didn''t ask anything about what happened the night before, which made my heart not put down, but even tighter. I don''t know why Jiangnan doesn''t pursue it anymore, but with his IQ, I don''t think he will believe the bad excuse that Jiang Xiaobei and I came up with temporarily, but he doesn''t ask after all. He respects me and doesn''t want to force me. When I think about it, I feel more guilty about Jiangnan. I behave obediently in front of him. He told me to go east, but I dare not go west. Pei Li drives to the hospital, but he doesn''t find Pei Qi in front of the obstetrics and gynecology department. He immediately dials Pei Qi''s phone, and his mobile phone shows that he can''t get through. When he inexplicably received the text message, he was confused. He didn''t know who was sending the message, but he was worried about Pei Qi''s body. He didn''t care about the customers he was talking about, so he rushed over directly. When the door of the operating room opens, Pei Qi looks pale and walks out by the door. Looking up, he sees Pei Li standing at the door. He is paralyzed and almost falls to the ground. Seeing this, Pei Li comes forward to help Pei Qi. "Uncle, what are you doing here?" Pei Qi asked in a panic. Looking at her now so weak appearance, Pei Li was so angry that he immediately wanted to strip Wang Bin alive. The young lady of Pei''s family, who had been brought up from childhood, actually abused her body for such an unbearable man. "If I don''t come, do you have to kill yourself to see what you look like now?" Pei Li pressed down the pain in his eyes and turned to say, "come home with me." "No, I won''t go back. I want to go back to my home and Wang Bin''s home." Pei Qi said quickly. Pei Li angrily scolded: "what do you think that man is doing? You''re pregnant with his child. He doesn''t care about you. He just asks you to come over and kill the child. When you miscarry, he doesn''t even look at you. When you go back, he''ll take care of you as if he never knew this bastard. I''ll send you to study abroad." Pei Qi''s eyes suddenly red, angry with Pei Li confrontation, "uncle, is Qin Yan that cunt instigated in front of you, I said how she would be so kind to persuade me, the original secretly and inform you, let you take care of my business, break up me and Wang Bin, how you are also cheated by her." When Pei Qi mentioned me coldly, Pei Li was stunned. He vaguely thought that he saw me in the opposite taxi window on the road, and his mood became complicated. "Uncle, I''ll deal with my own affairs. You don''t have to worry. If you force me again, I''ll really have no family." Pei Qi wants to go out. No matter how angry Pei Li is, he can''t watch her practice her body. Pei Qi is weak and can''t drive at all. Pei Li sends a driver to take Pei Qi to the villa where she and Wang Bin live temporarily. Pei Qi enters the room with a painful body and finds that the room is empty. Pei Li followed him in, and found that the house was in a mess, the living room floor was covered with papers, the kitchen bowls were not washed, and the shoes were in a mess. He couldn''t help frowning and saying, "don''t you have a servant to clean these?" "Wang Bin said that there are many important documents at home. If people come in to sort them out, they are likely to reveal secrets, so they didn''t let them sort them out." Pei Qi sat on the sofa and said carefully. "Che, it''s a document that is more important than him. It''s clear that he has done something shameful, but he is suspicious of others. It''s ridiculous." Pei Li sneered. Pei Qi lowered her head and did not dare to make a sound. Pei Li calls and orders a servant from home to take care of Pei Qi. Before, he accompanied me in the hospital. He has accumulated some experience in how to take care of women''s health during this period. He tells Pei Qi not to touch cold water, to stay in bed as much as possible during this period, to keep a happy heart, and to eat something light and nourishing. Looking at Pei Li''s devotion to himself, Pei Qi burst out crying, "uncle, I thought you would be angry with me. I know I worried you, but Wang Bin and I really don''t think it''s suitable to have children now. Believe me, we will be fine in the future." "Call me if you need anything." Pei Li wiped the tears on her face. She couldn''t bear to look again. She turned around and went downstairs. When she came to the entrance, she met Wang Bin. Chapter 49 Wang Bin is wearing a suit. Although his eyes are clear, he is full of wine. When Pei Qi is in danger of losing his child, he goes out to drink even though he is not by Pei Qi''s side. Pei Lipton is so angry that he grabs Wang Bin''s collar and says, "Wang Bin, the competition between us in the business field is our business. But don''t forget, I''m Pei Qi''s uncle. If you don''t treat her well, I won''t let you go." Seeing that Pei Li appeared here, Wang Bin thought that Pei Li must have known that he had let Pei Qi have a miscarriage. He couldn''t help but clatter and said with a smile: "uncle, what do you mean? I like Pei Qi so much. How can I be bad to her? This time, the doctor said that Pei Qi''s body is not suitable for giving birth to children now. I can''t bear it, but for Pei Qi''s body, I can only let her banish the child. " "Don''t talk nonsense to me. Pei Qi is on the operating table. How can you go out and drink?" Said Perry. Wang Bin has no choice but to smile bitterly, "I also want to stay by Pei Qi''s side, but this customer has made an appointment half a month ago, so I can''t stand others up. I also want to have a better performance in the company. I don''t know whether Mr. Pei wants to stand up for his niece or take the opportunity to press me in the company." Pei Li directly hit Wang Bin in the face. Pei Qi heard the news and ran down the stairs, crying: "uncle, don''t hit him." Wang Bin touched the bleeding corner of the mouth, grinning, "how, I said in mind, angry?" "Well, since you are so conceited, let''s see who is the owner of Pei''s company. I won''t discuss the company with you here, but I, Pei Li, put my words here today. If there is anything wrong with Pei Qi, you can wait for me." See Pei Qi to Wang Bin so protect, Pei Li also have no way, after warning Wang Bin directly left. Seeing Pei Li leave, Wang Bin''s smile cools down instantly, shakes off Pei Qi''s hand and says in a deep voice: "what is Pei Li doing here? Did you ask him to come? " "Not me. When I came down from the operating table, my uncle was waiting outside. I don''t know who called him." Pei Qi explained in a hurry, but he hesitated a little and kept it a secret when it came to me. Wang Bin snorted and said: "your uncle really loves you. I''m afraid he will hurt you when he is with me. He must advise you to go back to Pei''s house with him. I have no ability to give you happiness. Why don''t you follow your uncle directly." Pei Qi was uncomfortable after the operation. Hearing what Wang Bin said, he was a little angry. "I tried my best to say good things about you in front of my uncle. I just want to be with you. In order to be with you, I moved out of Pei''s house. You still say such things now." "You see what this is." Wang Bin roared and pointed to the blood on his lips, "your relatives have directly started on me, and you still want me to thank him for his kindness. I know you dislike me for being incompetent, so you go. Originally, this matter has been solved. You have to get involved. Your family will come out to stop us. How can we live together?" Seeing Wang Bin''s anger, Pei Qi quickly explained with a smile: "it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t disturb my uncle, but it''s OK. I promise my uncle that I will take good care of myself. My uncle won''t tell others. He also cares about me. It''s not good to brush his meaning." Wang Bin''s anger is hard to calm down. At the thought that Pei Li actually started on him, he even put him in the detention house at the beginning, so he wanted to kill Pei Li. But now Pei Qi is still useful. If he really annoys Pei Qi, Pei Qi doesn''t support himself in the company, but supports Pei Li instead, he will lose even more. At the thought of the company, Wang Bin was very angry. Originally, Pei Li had to take care of me before I was aborted and hospitalized, which delayed the company''s affairs and attracted the dissatisfaction of the company''s board of directors. Only then did he have the opportunity to step in Pei''s family and compete with Pei Li. Now after my divorce from Peili, Lu xialan impressively appears beside Peili, helping Peili pull business, introducing customers, and making Peili''s performance soar. This made Wang Bin really upset, and even regretted that Pei Qi should not have forced me too hard. Pei Li''s achievements would not be so beautiful if I dragged Pei Li''s back. "Wang Bin, are you still angry?" Pei Qi saw that he did not speak and asked nervously. "Have a good rest. I have something else to do." Wang Bin shook off her hand and went out directly. Pei Qi covers her mouth and tears. She thinks that she has done so much for Wang Bin, and Wang Bin will be moved. Unexpectedly, Wang Bin simply ignores her abortive body and leaves directly, and always ignores her through the company. How happy she used to be when she was alone. She was the envy of the Pei family. Everyone in the Pei family protected her and cared for her so much that she was spoiled and overbearing. But now she lives alone with Wang Bin. If the Pei family saw Wang Bin do this to her, they would drown him. This is all she can''t let Pei family know, if Wang Bin angry leave her, she will not live. It''s all the way she chose. Who made her fall in love with such a person, she also accepted her fate. She only hopes that Wang Bin can treat her well after dealing with the things in his hand. After all, he used to be so gentle to himself. "Does it hurt?" Jiangnan opened the bandage and carefully applied medicine to my wound. He gently wiped it with a cotton swab and asked in a warm voice. "Nothing." I said that his action was very careful, but the skin and flesh of his arm looked a little scary. Only the five wounds were open, and they all felt painful. I really don''t know how hard I was to do it myself at that time. I explained the situation to the editor in chief of the newspaper, because I had reported that I was going to interview Lu Xingyi that day. The editor in chief was very sympathetic to me, so I didn''t have to go to the company these days. I just had time to interview Lu Xingyi and hand in the manuscript. That day in the bar, Lu Xingyi finally seemed to be impressed by my obstinacy. He didn''t let me drink any more. Maybe he was moved by my sincerity. I can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when I think about it this way. "Go to sleep." After dressing my wound again, Jiangnan said. Seeing that his dressing technique was so professional, I asked suspiciously, "how can you dress things? It seems that the dressing technique is very professional. Don''t tell me that you have double repair?" His hands are slender and slender. Every time he hits the black keyboard, it looks very eye-catching and beautiful. It''s hard to imagine that the bandage will be so professional. "Double cultivation? With whom? " Jiangnan brow a hook, swept me. "Ha?" With whom? Who else do you want to work with to major in one more doctor? My brain began to knot. Seeing that I was in a daze, he flicked on my head. Then he put his arms around me and put his chin on my head. He said, "I''m studying outside. I''m lonely. I''m not better than you now. How can I double study?" Double repair, double repair! I almost bit my tongue off, and my face turned red at the speed visible to the naked eye. In an instant, it turned into a red tomato. Oh, my God. I just want to ask if he majored in surgery and how he got to such a strange place. "I''m not asking that..." I quickly argued. Jiangnan hum a, "but I seriously answer this, smoke smoke, not satisfied with my answer?" "I..." I just want to cry. Seeing how anxious I was, Jiangnan gave a low smile. Instead of continuing this topic, he explained to me, "I usually take part in some outdoor survival activities in school, so I learned some simple bandaging techniques to stop bleeding." "To survive in the wild, would you like to eat camel carcasses raw and drink the juice of moss like those in the TV program?" I asked curiously. Jiangnan shook his head. "These are more difficult. We usually go to the mountain area near the school. Everyone takes a backpack, two compressed biscuits and a water bag. We live in the mountain area for three or four days. In these days, we have to make our own fire, pick wild fruits and make some simple traps to hunt, just like living in primitive society." "Wow, you''re going for a picnic. Can you eat a lot of natural food there?" I asked hastily. Wild mushrooms, berries, these are fairy tale stories, did not expect that people in reality can also play like this. Jiangnan dot my head melon, "if so comfortable, not everyone will go to be a savage." "What is that?" I asked. He told me about the interesting animals and food he met when he was living in the wild. Before I knew it, I was sleepy and fell asleep in his arms. He sleeps very peacefully under his pillow. "Did you sleep?" After Jiangnan''s speech, I didn''t say a word and couldn''t help shaking me. I opened my eyes and yawned unconsciously. It was very early to see the time on my mobile phone. In the past, I would never be sleepy at this time. Maybe his story was so interesting that I fell asleep before I knew it. "That''s funny what you''re saying." I couldn''t help praising. Jiangnan laughed, "if you like it, we''ll go there later. I''ll take you to play this." Go abroad with him? My heart is a little heavy, don''t know how to answer the words, quickly stretch, said: "good sleepy, you also early sleep." Jiangnan covers me with a quilt and then leaves. I hide in the quilt. I''m worried. I don''t know if Pei Li can save Pei Qi. I hope Pei Qi''s children don''t have anything to do. In the morning, Jiangnan made breakfast and asked me to get up for dinner. Jiang Xiaobei sat at the dining table and yawned. I couldn''t help laughing. "What did you do last night She thumped her waist and sighed: "it''s just a matter of sneaking around. My friend didn''t contact me for a long time. I didn''t expect to contact me because her dog ran out and disappeared. Thinking that I was a veterinarian, maybe there was a way to help her find the dog, she called me. Several people searched all night with flashlights, but they were exhausted." "Don''t you have to work today?" Jiangnan asked. Chapter 50 Jiangxiaobei a Leng, quickly lowered his head to drink porridge, after drinking, said with a smile: "before hard, now shift rest." Jiangnan didn''t have any doubts and left after breakfast. "Yanyan, what are you going to do today? It''s so boring that you don''t have to go to work." Jiang Xiaobei stretched out and asked me. "I have to hurry to interview Lu Xingyi so that I can explain to the editor in chief. So I''m going to find Lu Xingyi today. Will you come with me?" I asked. Jiang Xiaobei was a little surprised. "Can I follow you? Aren''t you afraid I''ll make him angry? " Before she broke into the Lu family, and then into the Pei family, the two companies have known her as a female bandit. "I think Lu Xingyi just loves Peili and doesn''t hate us so much. So the night before yesterday, when I was drunk like that, he sent me to the hospital and called you to take care of me. I''m even with him. Let''s interview him. It''s nothing." I said. Jiang Xiaobei fue said, "if I say this before I know what happened the night before, I still believe it. But now, are you sure, he is not angry with us? What did you do that night? " "It''s just that I broke a cup, got drunk, cut my wrist, and was sent to the hospital by him. He vomited a car, got drunk and asked him to carry me..." the more I said, the smaller my voice was. Every minute I felt that if I went to find Lu Xingyi again, he would break me into several pieces and throw me into the sewer. Jiang Xiaobei nodded with grief, "yes, I think he should hate us more than before. No, it''s you." But no matter how much Lu Xingyi hates me, I still have to do what I should do. I prepared the interview content. Xiaobei took a taxi to accompany me to Lu''s. Unexpectedly, Lu Xingyi''s assistant took us in very frankly, saying that Lu Xingyi had given orders. If I want to interview him these days, I will take me in directly. When I saw Lu Xingyi again, I said that it was not embarrassing. I immediately stood up straight and said, "Hello, Mr. Lu, I''m Qin Yan from XX newspaper. I''m entrusted by the editor in chief to do today''s interview. I hope I can cooperate with you happily." "It''s ugly to have such strong hands." Lu Xingyi turned the pen in his hand, swept my arm wrapped into a carrot''s head, sneered, and looked at Jiang Xiaobei, who was honest on one side, "the artillery battle is honest today." Artillery battle? Jiang Xiaobei blinks his eyes and reacts. He suddenly gets angry from his heart. But when he thinks about my interview today, he has to endure it. "Mr. Lu, we are here to do business today. It''s not good for you to take personal revenge. We don''t want to appear in front of you and hinder your eyes. As long as we do today''s interview, we will go far." I said hastily. Lu Xingyi chuckled, "it turns out that you have to ask for help, so you have to bear it. Then I''m still angry. How much can you bear it?" "Lu Xingyi, you don''t mean what you say. Yesterday you promised well. After I drink that bottle of wine, you won''t deal with me because of Peili, and you will also accept my interview." I stare at him. Lu Xingyi dropped his pen and stood up from his chair. Standing by the window, he looked like a graceful young man. Unfortunately, this man''s attitude was really bad. Hearing me say this, he raised his eyebrow and said, "have you finished drinking?" Not finished... I don''t know if I''ll finish it. "Although I didn''t finish it, you later said that if I didn''t need to drink it, you also agreed to accept my interview." I pause, added the weak. "Oh?" Lu Xingyi lengthened the tune and said, "that is to say, I told you not to drink later." "Yes, you told me not to drink later." I was relieved to see him think of it. "Did you stop after that?" Lu Xingyi stares at me and laughs. I really wanted to bump my head into the cupboard. When he advised me, I was so drunk that I couldn''t stop drinking. He didn''t stop me, so I left first. "I did something wrong last night, Mr. Lu. Thank you very much for taking care of me. I know you are not a small bellied person. We have done this interview. If you don''t like it, make up a few answers. Can I beautify you then?" I bowed my head and pleaded. Lu Xingyi looked at the watch in his hand, "that''s five minutes. I have a meeting after five minutes." "Well, OK, it''ll be done soon." Seeing that he finally let go, I quickly took out the prepared interview draft, and then quickly asked: "Mr. Lu, have you read our newspapers and magazines?" "How can I see such a boring thing?" Lu Xing gave me a white look. Jiang Xiaobei is rubbing his hands while Lu Xingyi looks at her and says with a smile: "why, do you still want to see the scene cos run away, Lori?" "Can you answer the question honestly?" Jiang Xiaobei can''t help roaring. Lu Xingyi raised his wrist, "half a minute has passed." "Xiao Bei, calm down first, I''ll go on." I quickly stopped Xiaobei and rushed to the next question, "Mr. Lu, what do you think of the changes in the future housing market?" "The house will be more and more valuable. If you have money, buy it." Lu Xingyi leaned on his seat and said. I have black lines on my forehead. This guy is just looking for trouble for me. In the twinkling of an eye, I asked five questions, and I tried to be brief. I didn''t expect that Lu Xingyi''s answer was shorter than my question. At this rate, I couldn''t even make up 500 words, not to mention that the chief editor''s request for my manuscript was two or three thousand words. Looking at him like this, I want to beat him, but they are honest and cooperative in answering questions. If I get angry, I can''t make sense at all. If I annoy him again and refuse to be interviewed all my life, I will be finished. "Mr. Lu, Mr. Lu, please cooperate with me." I said helplessly. Lu Xingyi eyes indifference, "you didn''t say before, I casually answer, later answer you to be responsible for it?" "But at least you have to give me an answer. I''ll add that you can''t make a meal without rice. If you don''t say anything, my readers will think that we are fooling people." I said. Lu Xingyi looked at the watch in his hand, stood up and said, "it''s time. I''ve finished your interview. I''m leaving." Seeing him going away like this, I almost vomited blood because of his righteous attitude. Jiang Xiaobei patted me on the shoulder and said with a smile: "Mr. Lu, are you sure you won''t accept our interview any more? Don''t regret it "Do you want to learn that last time? This time it''s for you to ask for help. I''ve only promised that I won''t embarrass you any more because of Pei Li. But if you dare to be wild with me, I won''t be polite Lu Xingyi gave a cold hum. Jiang Xiaobei smiles and goes forward to sit on Lu Xingyi''s chair. "Lu Xingyi, if it''s just an interview with you, it''s OK for her to come alone. I''m here to ensure that you must cooperate with our interview." "What do you guarantee, your sloppiness?" Lu Xingyi sneered, "then just try." I was also a little curious. Seeing that the interview was done like this by Lu Xingyi, I was at a loss. Seeing that Jiang Xiaobei was confident, I stood aside and kept silent. Jiangxiaobei proud smile, hand out of the mobile phone, point, instant from inside came my voice. "Perry, you carry me, you carry me." "Back to you, you fool. If you can''t drink, don''t drink." "Don''t you like me, Perry? Do you have another woman. Sobbing, sobbing. " "Damn, women in the world are not so stupid, OK, OK, I carry you, I carry you." I was petrified immediately. Lu Xingyi''s expression was the same as being struck by thunder. This is a part of my mobile phone recording last night, but how did Jiang Xiaobei cut it out? And they showed it to both of us. Originally, I felt very shameful when I was drunk and mad. Unexpectedly, I even ran to the victim to shame. Now my face turned red with shame. "Where did this come from?" Lu Xingyi asked. Jiang Xiaobei cocked his legs and said with a smile, "you don''t care where you come from. You''d better accept our interview now. Otherwise, the major entertainment newspapers will receive this voice tomorrow. It''s hard for you to keep a low profile when you move from Lu Xing to Lu Da Shao." Lu Xingyi looked at me like he was going to kill, "what did you record? Qin Yan, I''m really willing to pay for your calculation. I have all these calculations. I really underestimate you. " "It wasn''t me. I was just going to your bar and recording it just in case." I quickly explained. Lu Xingyi didn''t believe me at all. He grabbed Jiang Xiaobei''s mobile phone and threw it directly into the garbage can. He said harshly, "if you dare to play this recording, I won''t show mercy. I''ll see how many media dare to accept such information." Jiang Xiaobei didn''t expect that Lu Xingyi was really angry, but she soon calmed down and said, "you don''t have to throw your face at us. You are only allowed to make small moves behind my back to discredit me. Don''t you allow us to leave evidence for self preservation recording? In terms of meanness, we are clearly priced, and we just hope that you can cooperate with the content agreed before. But you let the Dean discredit my reputation, and made me almost unable to get along in this business. Aren''t you meaner than me? " "I said, I didn''t do it." Lu Xing shouts angrily. "Dare you say it''s not you? There is no successor to the original. " Jiang Xiaobei does not give in at all. At this moment, someone outside the door said, "what''s the matter? Does anyone want to tear down the Lu family? " Hearing this voice, my face changed in an instant. How could he be here, Perry. Before I could react, Pei Li had already pushed the door in, and the smile on his face was instantly frozen when he saw me, and then he was indifferent. "Oh, this is the brotherhood." Jiang Xiaobei hugged his arms and laughed. "Well, I''ll be interviewed. That''s all." Lu Xingyi said hastily and winked at me at the same time. I immediately understood what he meant and quickly said to Xiaobei, "Xiaobei, President Lu is willing to cooperate with our interview. Please help me to look through the documents. It''s not convenient for me." Chapter 51 Jiangxiaobei some doubts, see I have been staring at her, she had to come to help me, mouth muttered: "just bought the mobile phone." "I''ll ask the assistant to buy you another one later." Lu Xingyi said quickly. Jiang Xiaobei was so surprised that she almost threw the document on the ground. She looked at Lu Xingyi suspiciously and looked at me again. She didn''t know what medicine we sold in gourd. "What are you doing?" Pei Li was listening at the door. He came in and saw that we were all calm again. He could not help but frown and ask. Lu Xingyi said: "it''s OK. People from XX newspaper want to interview me. Soon, just wait for me here for half an hour." "Good." Pei Li sat on the reception sofa on one side, and never looked at me again. Half an hour, much more generous than the previous five minutes. I knew I had to make such a fuss. How nice it was to be honest with me at that time. I took the manuscript to ask Lu Xingyi seriously, and his attitude became more serious. He actively cooperated with me and added more. If not so many things happened before, this is definitely the most relaxed and coordinated interview I have ever done. "Thank you, Mr. Lu, for your cooperation." I waved my injured hand and laughed at him. Lu Xingyi glared at me. "It''s easy to go, but I don''t want to see you off." I quickly pulled Jiang Xiaobei out, looking at the full manuscript, I was relieved, "today''s manuscript is done." "I haven''t asked. What are you playing? Just now he was going to keep on living with me. As soon as Perry came in, you two became as good as cats Jiangxiaobei is encircled all the way. I suddenly laughed, "today, I''d like to thank Peili for showing up, otherwise your recording is useless for Lu Xingyi." "Ah? But Pei Li doesn''t know this recording? " Jiang Xiaobei was even more confused. "Don''t forget my identity. I''m Pei Li''s ex-wife. Although Lu Xingyi is difficult for me because of Pei Li, your recording is somewhat ambiguous. The three of us who know the inside story are clear. I''m drunk in the hospital. If we listen to him who doesn''t know the inside story, we will think that he will do something shameful to me when I''m drunk. If Pei Li knows this, Their brother''s feelings are in danger. That''s why Lu Xingyi is so nervous. Because he cares about his friendship with Peili, he is busy sending us away. " I''ll explain it to her. Jiang Xiaobei suddenly realized and said with emotion: "I didn''t expect that this annoying rich second generation would be so sentimental." "You too, how to make this recording without telling me in advance, I was almost scared to death by you." I can''t help poking her waist. Jiang Xiaobei smiles and dodges. He says innocently, "if I tell you, you won''t agree. It''s better to prepare first. If he honestly cooperates with the interview, I''ll delete it when I go back. If he doesn''t cooperate, we don''t have to be polite with him." If she had discussed with me in advance, I would have disagreed. If I didn''t agree, I would have nothing to do with Lu Xingyi today, nothing to do with Lu Xingyi, and the interview would have been ruined. "I don''t know whether I should be lucky or pray. Although I got the manuscript, I think I''ve offended Lu Xing. I hope I don''t have to deal with him any more." I put my hands together and said devoutly. "Well, how can you thank me for helping you with such an important interview?" Jiang Xiaobei took my hand and gave me a playful smile. Just then, my mobile phone suddenly rang, and the assistant of Lu Xingyi said in a sweet voice, "Hello, Miss Qin. It suddenly occurred to Mr. Lu that there are still several questions to be added. Please come back first." "Additional questions are needed." I put down my mobile phone and was puzzled, "what I want to interview has been finished?" "I''ll go with you." Jiang Xiaobei said, "if he dares to play tricks, I''ll beat him up. I''ve learned karate." "No, you don''t go. I''ll go." My intuition is that Lu Xingyi wanted to find me under the cover of an interview. I''m sorry for what happened last night. I haven''t apologized to him face to face. Now that I have the manuscript, I''d better ask what to do with the car that I spit up. Jiang Xiaobei thought for a while and said, "OK, I''ll go shopping in the shopping mall opposite his company and buy a mobile phone by the way. I''ll go to QQ if I have something to say." "Good." I nodded. "By the way, see if my mobile phone is still in good condition. If it''s OK, pick it up for me. The bastard wants me to change my mobile phone. Doesn''t he know that all the information in my mobile phone needs to be changed? There are swimsuit photos I took in the mobile phone, so I can''t afford to take advantage of others. " Jiang Xiaobei hums discontentedly. I entered Lu Xingyi''s company. Lu Xingyi''s assistant led me to the top office and said, "please go in." "Isn''t Mr. Lu''s office down there?" I asked. Assistant smile, "here is to receive guests, Mr. Lu will come right away." I went in and stood on the windowsill to see the scenery in the distance. The scenery on the top floor is beautiful. You can have a panoramic view of the cloudless sky, the bright sunshine and most of the scenery of the city. When someone pushed the door in, I turned around with a smile and said, "I''m really sorry just now, Mr. Lu..." In the middle of the speech, I lost my voice. I looked at Pei Li who pushed the door and forgot to speak for a moment. Perry looked at me, moving from my face to my injured hand and out of the window. Seeing him look at me like this, I felt guilty for a moment and unconsciously leaned against the window. "Be careful." He quickly stepped forward and pulled me back. He couldn''t help saying, "the windowsill here is so shallow. Are you so careless?" "I''m not a kid." I argued unconvinced. "It''s not a child who scares himself." Pei Li is more angry, I hear him say so, the body suddenly froze, Na Na way: "do you know?" "What do I know?" Pei Li asked. "It''s boring. Knowing means knowing. Not knowing means not knowing. How can I know what you know?" I shook off his hand and sat down on the sofa with a straight face. "It''s not Lu Xingyi who wants to find me. It''s you who want to find me." I didn''t expect that what happened that night was still known by Pei Li. Lu Xingyi felt guilty. Pei Li was the most careful in the past. Unexpectedly, he found the clue, and Lu Xingyi couldn''t hide it. "Did you text me about Pei Qi?" Asked Perry. "How is she?" I asked. Pei Li sighed, "when I went, she just came out of the operating room. She was a step late." A step late, so that the child did not, my heart suddenly hard to draw for a while, unconsciously also sighed, "I wanted to persuade her, but did not persuade." "I don''t blame you for this. She has such a disposition. What she has identified can never be changed. But I didn''t expect that you were still worried about her. I thought that you didn''t have any thoughts about the family anymore." Pei Li whispered, "Qin Yan, are you..." "I just feel the same. I don''t want to see innocent children abandoned by their mothers. I just think of my original children." I murmured that I didn''t want to have any connection with Pei Qi at all, but I used to be a mother and knew the pain of losing her child. When I left Wang Bin at the beginning, I just cried. I was able to get out of that relationship and divorce Pei Qi. But the lost child became a permanent scar in my heart, which could not be eliminated. "Are you still blaming me for that child?" Asked Perry. I trembled, looked at him with tears, and said, "yes, of course I blame you, and I hate you too. In order to protect your family and ignore my dead child, everything is more important than those of the Pei family. No matter how hurt I am or how bullied I am, you can''t see it. What you see is the harmony of your family, What you see is how good Lu xialan is with you. " He didn''t care about the bullying I suffered at home. But if Peili had an idea, how could those people blame me at the dinner table. Lu xialan is able to accompany him to drink wine all night, to take a document at home to show his close relationship, but I can''t ask anything, otherwise I don''t worry. Before, I worried that he would work hard for his career, so I put up with it. Now I have nothing to do with him. I don''t need to worry about it. When he asked me, I vented it directly. When Pei Li heard me say this, he was a little surprised, and then his eyes were full of love. "I''m sorry, Yanyan, I neglected you, I''m sorry for you, I''m sorry for our children." "Don''t say I''m sorry again. I don''t need you to accept my feelings about Pei Qi. I''m leaving." I wiped the tears on my face and got up to leave. "I also want to know if what you said was true when you were drunk that day?" Perry asked behind me. Damned Lu Xingyi, how much did he tell him? I was drunk that day and said so much nonsense that I didn''t agree with my heart. Now that I am being investigated, I can''t get rid of it. I wanted to move Lu Xing to a villain in my heart, but my face looked as usual, "true or false, it''s just drunken nonsense. It doesn''t conflict with this reality. I have a good relationship with Jiangnan. He takes good care of me and I''m happy. That''s enough." With that, I went down without looking back. Pei Li''s shadow behind me was a little ball of sunshine, like an injured child. I know that my words are very heartless, but there are too many people and things between me and him. Peili has Lu xialan around him. I once imagined that if all this did not happen, I would be as good as before. But Pei Li appeared, let me find that we have been unfamiliar with a lot, even if he still called me Yanyan, this name is also a bit more alienated. What you can''t get is always the best, and what you miss is always lost. The same is true of feelings. Lu Xingyi was looking at the documents in the office. I pushed the door open and rushed in. I patted the table and said, "Hey, how did you change your mind so fast? How did you tell him everything?" "If you hadn''t brought this recording, he wouldn''t have found out." Lu Xingyi returns to me with a smelly face. "You are such a rascal. If you hadn''t played tricks and refused to be interviewed, we wouldn''t have done so." I don''t want to be outdone. I replied angrily. Lu Xing opened his eyes and said, "I can never tell you the truth, but anyway, it can solve Peili''s heart knot. Don''t you thank me?" "Thank you. It''s good to be quiet about the past. Why do you have to solve it again?" I look a little sad, "in addition to only add sentimental, hurt the heart again, what good." Chapter 52 Hearing what I said, Lu Xingyi''s eyes were more profound. He looked at me and said, "you are different from what I think." "In your eyes, I was a bad woman. Now do you find that I''m not so bad?" I asked lazily. He chuckled, "it''s not only bad, but also stupid, so stupid is better than bad, which makes people hate it." I knew that in his mouth, I couldn''t get any advantage. But I didn''t want to have any relationship with Pei Li. Lu Xingyi thought that if he helped us to solve the misunderstanding, Pei Li would be able to let go of the past and be with Lu xialan. He didn''t think about my feelings at all. In his eyes, I was just a tool that he just took advantage of. After hearing that, I sneered: "you are different from what I thought, I thought that although you are very bad, you are most loyal. Everything is for your good brother. Now I find that you are not only bad, but also bad. " Lu Xingyi''s face was cold. "Qin Yan, do you think Pei Li has forgiven you, and you can be wild here?" Wild? I went forward, kicked over his trash can, turned out Jiang Xiaobei''s mobile phone and said, "if it wasn''t for Xiaobei''s mobile phone, do you think I would come back to deal with you again?" Lu Xingyi seemed to be shocked by my posture, so he stood there and watched me leave without threatening me or calling the security guard to put me out. I think he also knows in his heart that throwing me out in front of so many people will make others wonder if there is something hidden between him and me. He doesn''t like to be discussed. I took my mobile phone and went away. Jiang Xiaobei had been waiting impatiently outside for a long time. Seeing my red eyes, he quickly pulled me and asked nervously, "did Lu Xingyi bully you? Did he say anything ugly?" "No, he just told me that I should try my best to write him in a good place, and don''t have personal feelings, or he would send me a lawyer''s letter to ask for the reputation loss fee." I laughed and laughed to hide the past and handed her my cell phone. Jiang Xiaobei, listening to me, has no doubt that she is going to eat the new pastry room she found on her mobile phone. When I left, I couldn''t help looking back at Lu. Peili hasn''t left yet. What''s his mood now? When he learned that I didn''t forget him, he also thought about reconciling with me. But I shrink back, we separated so much, I have no confidence to return to his side, and at this time, I should give up on him. In the evening, Jiangnan accompanied me to revise the manuscript. He had been busy in the company for a whole day. I wanted him to have a rest early, but he stubbornly stayed beside me with the washed fruit. He sat in front of the computer, looking like he wanted to help me. I hurt my left hand, which doesn''t affect my right hand typing, but he didn''t want me to work hard. He even cut the fruit into small pieces and gave me a small fork to eat. Seeing that he was so kind to me, I was moved and guilty. Before, he deliberately said that he would treat me well in front of Peili. I thought it was just a joke from him. Later, when he expressed his attitude, I also politely refused. I didn''t expect that Jiangnan would really do what he said and take good care of me. When I was in a bad mood, he accompanied me to the movies. Knowing that I was hurt, I couldn''t let go of Peili and still accompanied me silently, Moisten my heart with his gentleness. When I enjoy my quiet little life here, the Pei family is making a mess. On the day of Pei Qi''s miscarriage, the servant sent by Pei Li was sent back by Wang Bin. When he heard Pei Qi quarreling with Wang Bin, he vaguely mentioned the word "child, four months". He thought Pei Qi was pregnant with a child of four months and went back to report to the old lady happily. When the old lady learned that Pei Qi was pregnant, she was so happy that she asked people to prepare things for the baby. She urged Pei Qi to hold a wedding with Wang Bin to give the child a place. Pei Qi couldn''t hide it, so he had to confess to the old lady that he had lost his child. The old lady was so angry that she lost consciousness. Pei Li immediately sent the old lady to the hospital. She is still in a coma. It is precisely for this reason that he did not make great efforts to retain me. During the old lady''s hospital stay, Lu xialan devoted herself to her husband''s affairs. She was also photographed by the media saying that the good things of the Pei family and the Lu family are approaching. How talented and beautiful Pei Li and Lu xialan are. Seeing such news, I don''t have any expression on my face. My colleagues are reading the gossip from Pei Li and Lu xialan with entertainment newspapers, and they want to ask me to read them together. I push them with a smile. They are looking forward to what kind of life the rich young grannies are living. The bowls they use must be gold bowls, the bracelets they wear must be emerald, and they have to be supported when they walk. The whole thing is the same as the harem in the ancient costume movies. "If I could marry such a man, I would live ten years less." A girl said. The other said to her, "just like you are, I''m afraid people will have to live ten years less." They are all laughing around me, asking me if the real person Lu Xingyi I met is as handsome as they saw on the cover of the magazine. In order to satisfy their imagination, I will also boast about Lu Xingyi''s appearance, beautify his mouth, so that they can make up for it more. "Well, you all stop making trouble. You are crazy about interviewees in the future all day. I''m really worried that if you go out to interview others, you''ll be full of brats." The editor in chief came to interrupt their discussion, but he did not forget to praise me, "if any of you can make me worry as much as Qin Yan, I will be Amitabha." "Ah, chief editor, don''t say that. I''m going to stay in this circle." Listen to her boast so did not make up, I quickly waved hands modest way. Others immediately laughed and said to the editor in chief, "if I also have a boyfriend of Qin Yan''s family, even if I put the world''s handsome guys in front of me, I don''t take a look at them. They have a good determination. That''s because they have good peach blossom. Our newspaper will celebrate the new year soon. Don''t we consider having a boyfriend?" The editor in chief gave them a white look. "If you go on like this, I''m afraid you don''t even have the year-end bonus. Don''t always look at this. When you become big journalists and dig out big news, are you afraid you don''t have a wallet to raise a small white face?" Originally, editor in chief, you really have a bright future. I really admire you. "Smoke smoke, you come in with me." The chief editor took me into her office and poured me tea in person. This posture was put forward the last time she arranged for me to interview Lu Xingyi. I was a little uneasy, looking at the editor in chief, but said: "this time, who do you want me to interview?" The chief editor laughed, "Yanyan, you are really understanding." That''s because it''s been done once. I murmured in my heart. "The last time you wrote a good manuscript, and President Lu''s personality charm is also very high, so the sales volume of the last issue is good. I''ll take your credit. This time, we''re very glad to have an appointment with a heavyweight, that is, President Pei Li, who is currently in the ascendant. Now the outside world is very concerned about his love life with Lu xialan, the eldest daughter of Lu''s family, Also pay attention to the future direction of Pei''s company.... " "Sorry, chief editor, I really can''t interview this." Without waiting for her to finish, I immediately stood up and said in a hurry, so that I was in such a hurry that I dropped all the cups on the table. Seeing my reaction, the editor in chief thought that I hurt my arm because of the last interview with Lu Xingyi, so he was so nervous this time. He said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t let you interview this time." "Ah, that''s it." I breathed a sigh. She really scared me to death with such a big breath. After calming down, I asked, "well, since it''s none of my business, why do you want to talk to me about this?" The chief editor patted me on the shoulder. "The manuscript you wrote in the last interview with Lu Xingyi was very good. I think you are also good at writing. How about this interview with Peili Writing? I''m really embarrassed to be praised by her. Because of my hand injury, Jiangnan helped me organize the manuscript. From the science students'' careful thinking, strict logic, every word is used very accurately, so that when I read it, I deeply feel that thanks to Jiangnan and I don''t have a bowl of rice, otherwise I can''t get along in this field. But as long as I''m not allowed to see Peili, let alone write a manuscript, I''ll copy a dictionary. "OK, no problem. I''ve got the manuscript on me." I nodded and answered without hesitation. Seeing my promise, the editor in chief said with a smile, "then you can go to Pei''s with Chen Xiao." "Well? Why should I go? " To Pei''s? Don''t I just need to write? The editor in chief knocked on my head, "it''s silly. Of course, you two go to interview together. Chen Xiao is an old reporter of our newspaper. She is responsible for the interview, and you are responsible for making records nearby. Listening on the spot is better than listening to the recording, and you will be more handy in writing at that time." I suddenly silly, finishing manuscript also need to go to the scene to listen to it? But the editor in chief told me that although she was very kind to me, she was my boss after all. Senior Chen Xiao was also the pillar reporter of the newspaper. I could learn a lot of experience when I went to interview with him, but the object was Pei Li. If I had to go to Pei''s, it would make me feel uncomfortable. What''s more, when I went to Pei''s, Pei Li admitted my identity in front of everyone. Up to now, Pei''s is still known that I''m Pei Li''s ex-wife. While sitting in the car, Chen Xiao spat out his tongue to me and said: "although I interviewed many people, the first time I faced such a handsome and rich interviewee, I was still nervous. I really admire you. The last time I interviewed Lu Xingyi, I did such a beautiful job that the chief editor kept praising you." Chapter 53 "No, no, I''m just lucky. After all, Mr. Lu, although he looks a little unreliable, knows the importance of establishing his own image and is still cooperative." I wave my hand and dare not ask for credit. "Are you nervous this time? Although I''m nervous, I think that the person I interviewed is so excellent. If I can make a good impression in front of him, it will also be helpful for future development." Chen Xiao turned on his mobile phone and began to recite the manuscript, while I was in a daze. When we got to Pei''s, I kept my head down and tried to reduce my sense of existence. When Chen Xiao arrived at the front desk, he showed his ID and said with a smile, "Hello, I''m Chen Xiao from XX newspaper. I have an interview with Mr. Pei at ten o''clock." "Just a moment. I''ll call to confirm." The receptionist made a phone call and said, "sorry, the interview is cancelled." "Cancel, why?" Chen xiaoyileng. The receptionist smiles. "I don''t know." The smile on Chen Xiao''s face was stiff. "Is there a mistake? We made an appointment with Mr. Pei before the interview. If it was not convenient, we would not agree at the beginning. Now we are all ready, but we are told to cancel temporarily. Our warm-up notice has been released." "What does that have to do with us?" The front desk lady raised her chin, and her eyes were full of pride. "Our general manager Pei''s schedule is very busy and tight. I don''t know how many gossip newspapers want to interview him. Then she asked some trivial questions. We are a company, not an entertainment industry. Besides influencing our company''s work, what''s the use of you? Even if you cancel 100, It doesn''t matter. " Chen Xiao was a little angry when he heard that, "an agreement is an agreement. I don''t believe Pei always means that. Our interview must be done today. If Pei is inconvenient, please tell us the reason and make an appointment for the next interview time. In this way, you can send people away at the front desk. Your company doesn''t respect people." "People? Where is anyone? " The front desk lady turned her eyes and said slowly, "paparazzi, are you human?" Our newspaper is a serious business weekly, just because it is positioned as a young white-collar, so the content of the magazine does not pursue depth, but pursues a little entertainment. However, most of them are introductions to entrepreneurs and the real estate market in our city, so that those who have just entered the workplace may have an end. Nowadays, people have been given such a low definition of gossip weekly, and we, who are serious journalists, have been said to be unscrupulous paparazzi of gossip, which makes me angry. "You, how dare you say that? You are slandering." Chen Xiaoli said. Seeing that Chen Xiao was angry, the receptionist stood up and cried, "security guard, security guard, someone is making trouble here." The security guard with a baton at the door rushed in. The receptionist pointed to Chen Xiao and said, "drive her out." I immediately stood out and stood in front of Chen Xiao. Looking at the front desk, I said coldly, "it seems that your lesson last time was not deep enough. Do you have to let us find Mr. Pei in person?" The receptionist recognized my face and was stunned. Last time, Pei Li personally took my hand to go upstairs. Although I divorced him, there was Pei Li''s last Liwei. Now I stand in front of her with a lot of confidence. She was a little timid and said with a smile, "Miss Qin, it''s you. I''m really sorry. It''s just a misunderstanding. I''ll call again to ask." Security also know me, before Peili told them to protect me at the door, so quickly let Chen Xiao go. Chen Xiao rubbed his arm and saw that the receptionist was so polite to me. He opened his mouth in surprise. The front desk lady quickly called to report to the top, and then looked at Chen Xiao and me. I''m also a bit bottomless. Last time I said so absolutely, maybe Pei Li just wanted to refuse this interview today. After hearing my name, he would directly hate our newspaper. But there''s no way. I can''t watch people in our newspaper being bullied and insulted. After all, I am also a journalist. I have my own professional ethics, and I don''t allow others to insult this profession. "The president is in the office. Please go up." After the receptionist hung up the phone, she flattered me and said with a smile. I pulled Chen Xiao directly into the elevator. Chen Xiao couldn''t help asking: "Qin Yan, do you know Mr. Pei?" "When I interviewed Mr. Lu, Mr. Pei was just there." I gave her a forced smile. Unexpectedly, when Peili learned that I was coming, he promised to see me. I never thought how to meet him. Now the elevator is going up, but my heart is sinking. I know that I have nothing to do with him, but every time I see him, my heart beats faster and my eye circles are still hot. At the door of Perry''s office stood a beautiful woman in uniform, which I had never seen before. It was probably a new recruit. When she saw us coming in, she said haughtily, "are you journalists from XX newspaper?" "Yes, that''s us." Chen Xiaogang just at the bottom of the gas, see her tone is not good, his tone has become very bad. The beauty snorted, "come in with me." Chen Xiao winked at me, and she looked worried. "Qin Yan, our interview may not be smooth this time. It''s said that general manager Pei is very cold and arrogant. In addition, he was betrayed by his marriage and almost usurped the company. So she is very strict with the people under his hand. We can see that by looking at the people under his hand, we should be careful." "It''s OK. We just need to do our job well. We all cooperate. We don''t take him for nothing." I whispered encouragement to her. In fact, regardless of his personal feelings, although Peili is cold and proud, his heart is not bad and he is also very responsible. However, when outsiders see him with a tight face, they think he is not easy to approach. Chen Xiao went in first. I stood at the door and let out a sigh. When she went in, she immediately said: "Mr. Pei, Hello, I''m Chen Xiao from XX newspaper, and this is Qin Yan, my assistant. Because I made an appointment before, I invite you to be our main entrepreneur in this issue. Today, I''m here to interview you." Pei Li walked behind his desk, holding a document in his hand. He didn''t lift his eyes and gave a faint sound. Chen Xiao stood there, trying to stand up straight. The beauty assistant went to pour a cup of coffee and sent it to Pei Li''s hand. The sweet voice said, "president, please have a rest and have a cup of coffee first." When she bent down, the scenery in front of her chest seemed to be looming, so she teased Peili in front of us. Chen Xiao and I quickly moved our eyes, Chen Xiao''s expression was a little embarrassed, my expression was a little lonely. "I have half an hour to go, don''t I want to interview you?" Perry pushed the coffee cup aside and looked up at me. I subconsciously stepped back and tried to lower my sense of existence. After listening to Pei Li''s words, Chen Xiao quickly took out his notebook and recorder, looked at the surrounding environment, and asked carefully, "Mr. Pei, do you want to be interviewed in this office?" "Well." Pei Li answered, and the low bass fell into his ears, like a drop of rain falling into the center of the lake. The calm heart lake was stirred up by this naughty rain, rippling in circles. Next to the beauty assistant eye wave Yiyi, leaning on the side, staring at Peili. Chen Xiao''s ears are not consciously red, but when she sees Pei Li''s face as usual, she immediately corrects her attitude, takes the book and asks seriously, "Mr. Pei, do you have any opinions on the last interview with Mr. Lu?" "Such a third rate magazine will not appear in the president''s office." Next to the beauty assistant heard Chen Xiao asked, sneer. Chen Xiao''s face suddenly turned red, but after all, he was an experienced old reporter. He had seen many scenes. Seeing the beauty assistant asking, he couldn''t help laughing and saying, "I don''t know who you are?" "I''m Mona, assistant to President Pei." The beauty assistant said with a proud chest. "I''m sorry, miss. What we''re doing is an interview with Mr. Pei, not an interview with an assistant. Could you please don''t interrupt us, and when we want to do an interview with an assistant one day, we may consider giving you a page?" Chen Xiao light way. Mona is so angry that she stares at Chen Xiao, but in front of Pei Li, she still has to maintain her image, so she has to stop putting up with it. This kind of woman has a strong sense of sex, but she is too ostentatious. She has a good figure but a bad temper. I really don''t know that Peili likes this kind of tone. "Yes, the article is good and logical." Said Perry. Seeing Pei Li''s response to her, Chen Xiao suddenly came to the spirit, pushed me over, and said with a smile: "the interview with President Lu is Qin Yan, a popular reporter of our newspaper. Today, she is also here. It is our chief editor who specially explained that she is in charge of this manuscript." I suddenly silly eyes, want to cry without tears. I have tried to reduce the sense of existence behind, how can I be pushed to Peili in the blink of an eye. Pei Li raised his eyes and looked at me. His dark eyes were indifferent. He said softly, "is that right? Can I just give her an interview? " Chen xiaoyileng, listening to Pei Li''s insinuation, thought that Pei Li was more appreciative of me in view of my good manuscript, and said: "if Mr. Pei is willing to accept Qin Yan''s interview, that''s good. Before, the editor in chief wanted Qin Yan to come, but he was worried that Mr. Pei disliked her seniority. If Mr. Pei is willing to give her a chance, that''s to help us bring new people to the press." Pei Li nodded, "Mona, take good care of reporter Chen." Mona a Leng, immediately not reconciled to say: "reporter Chen, please come with me." "Come on, I can only help you here." When Chen Xiao went out, he whispered in my ear, and then patted me on the shoulder with an awe inspiring look. He and I were the only two people left in the office, so I had to harden my head and say, "Mr. Pei, let''s start the interview. How is the old lady''s health? It was rumored in the media that she was hospitalized." "Not bad." He said faintly. Chapter 54 I nodded and echoed: "that''s good. The old lady is actually a very good person and cares about the family." Not long after Pei Qi''s abortion, the old lady reported that she was seriously ill and hospitalized. Others may think that the old lady will suddenly get seriously ill when she is old, but as a person who has experienced these things, I can see the reason at a glance. The old lady loves Pei Li and Pei Qi most. Pei Qi is the youngest person in her family. She must be mad to know that Pei Qi beat down a four month old child. Listen to me say so, Pei Li raises an eye to stare at me directly, "do you still think she is good?"? Shouldn''t you gloat? " take pleasure in other people''s misfortune? I laughed. "Why should I gloat? She''s not my enemy." "I thought you''d hate them and you''d hate me if they pushed you out so much." Pei Li''s voice was low and hoarse, with obvious pain in his eyes. "They excluded me just because I was different from them. When I promised to be with you at the beginning, I wanted to bear these responsibilities in my heart. Now that I leave, there will be no entanglement. There is nothing to hate." I let go a smile, holding the recorder in my hand, "let''s go on, this time''s manuscript, the editor in chief is very important." Pei Li and I are sitting in the office and interviewing like ordinary old friends. I try to change words to ask him some sensitive questions. He is also very cooperative with me. He will give an appropriate answer to those I want to know that can stimulate readers'' interest in reading, including Pei''s next development trend, which should not have been announced, even if it has to be announced, It shouldn''t be on small media like us. "Well, that should be enough." I interrupted Pei Li and looked at the time. Two hours had passed before I knew it. I quickly stood up and said, "I''ve delayed your time." Before, he only gave me half an hour. Unexpectedly, he asked me if I had forgotten the time first. "No, you don''t have to run twice if you do it once." Perry looked at my left arm and said, "how''s your hand?" "It should be better soon. I''ll go to the hospital for examination later. Fortunately, I didn''t hurt the bone. It''s not a big problem." I smile indifferently and I''m going to pack up. He stopped me again. "I''m going to see grandma in the hospital next time. I''ll see you off on the way." "No, I can go myself." I said at once. "The interview is not over yet. I''ll wait for you in the underground garage." With that, Pei Li got up and went down. There was no room for me to refuse. I sighed. I had to find Chen Xiao sitting in the lounge and tell her that the interview is over. I''ll go to the hospital first and she can go back to the society. I''ll rush out the manuscript as soon as possible. " Seeing that I successfully completed the task, Chen Xiao was finally relieved and said that he would praise me with the editor in chief. I took advantage of no one''s attention and went to Pei''s underground garage. When I opened the elevator, a figure came directly. I was startled. I was driven to the elevator wall by his momentum, but the back of my head was blocked by a big hand and didn''t hit my head. My lips were occupied by him instantly. So strong surge of love, so familiar with the warm breath, a moment let me almost to tears. Pei Li has always been gentle and restrained to me, and we got together only because of the unexpected pregnancy. Occasionally, when he kisses me, he is gentle and touching, just like a gentleman. Never think today so rough wild, as if it is a raging fire, to this full of suppressed emotions are burned to ashes. "Pei li..." I couldn''t help calling his name, "no way." When I called out his name, my tears fell down abruptly. Pei Li kisses the teardrops that slide to my lips, stops abruptly, holds me in his arms, hugs me tightly, and whispers my nickname, "Yanyan, Yanyan." "Don''t do that." I tried to suppress a lump in my throat. "We''re divorced. We have nothing to do with each other." "Divorce can also remarry. Don''t you want to come back to me?" Pei Li asked, "is that Jiangnan really so good that you should leave me and stay with him regardless of everything?" I nodded desperately and cried: "yes, I just like Jiangnan. It''s impossible for us. Why do you ask me again? You are the president of Tangtang Pei family. I don''t deserve you. Qin Yan is just a little reporter. We are people of two worlds." "What two worlds, we stand together now, I can meet you and hold you. The world defined by what status is nonsense. Are you brainwashed by those brain damaged chicken soup texts?" Pei Li raised his hand and pinched my nose for a turn. Originally, I was full of tears. When I was stimulated by him, the tears suddenly became more severe. But there was no paper in my hand. I grabbed his sleeve and wiped it directly on my face. Seeing my angry appearance, Pei Li was helpless. He took out the handkerchief in his pocket and gently wiped the tears on my face. When it came to the corner of my mouth, his fingers lingered and he sighed, "it''s swollen." He had a face to say, and I immediately glared at him angrily. Pei Li looked at me with a smile. Just then, his mobile phone rang. Pei Li takes out his mobile phone, and I see it at a glance. It shows that the caller is Lu xialan. When he looks at me, I open my eyes. No matter who calls him, I''m not qualified to ask. But when I see Lu xialan''s name, my heart will still feel uncomfortable. The reason why Lu Xingyi tells Peili that I''m drunk is that he doesn''t want me to be Peili''s heart knot and affect Peili''s feelings with his sister. I''m just a tool to pave the way for Lu xialan. Even if Pei Li is unforgettable to me now, Lu xialan is the most suitable person for him now. Ordinary people will not make mistakes in how to choose. "Perry, the doctor has said a lot about grandma. She''s all awake. Come on." Inside the phone, Lu xialan''s tone is very happy, and a grandmother opens her mouth and a grandmother closes her mouth. Pei Li''s expression became softer, and his eyes were happy, too? I''ll be right there Lu xialan asked tentatively: "I heard that Qin Yan came here for today''s interview. Is it all right?" Pei Li swept me one eye, light way: "just work." After I hung up, I threw his hand away, pushed him out of the elevator and closed the door. It turns out that I''m just a job for him. It turns out that the person he cares about is Lu xialan, who is just unforgettable to me. I once felt a little loose in my heart, which turned into countless ferocious wounds. I clenched my lips until my mouth was full of blood, and I walked out of Pei''s mouth without looking back. There''s a phone call on the way. It''s Peili''s number. I''ve put it on the blacklist. Along the way, I got mad. I think I''m really mad. I thought that Peili knew I had to, but I found that I was just a tool to comfort him. When I got back, I rushed to finish the manuscript. After that, I immediately asked the editor in chief for a half month''s holiday, which saved me from running into anyone of Pei''s because of my work. In my spare time, I began to learn to cook with Jiangnan, but the finished products were not satisfactory. Jiang Xiaobei made it clear to me that as long as she was not allowed to eat the dishes I cooked, our friendship could last. Only Jiangnan ate all the dishes I cooked every time, praised my skill, and took me to the supermarket to continue to buy food materials. Sometimes I think that if I just look at Jiangnan and don''t dislike, abandon, or give up eating so many of my dishes, I should agree with each other by example. After I came back from Pei that day, I really accepted Jiangnan. He also felt my change. People who never smile would smile when their subordinates report their work and become the legendary news of their company. Jiang Xiaobei and I secretly peeked at the chat information of their company''s internal staff, and found that we had been chatting for three consecutive days. Jiang Xiaobei actually laughed when he got up in the morning for a meeting. He was astonished at a glance. "What are you looking at?" He put a kumquat in his mouth. He soaked it in warm water. He couldn''t eat ice teeth in winter. It''s already snowed for the first time. The light snow in the early winter just covered the grass outside, as if it was frost. I was looking at the wechat chat records of Jiang Xiaobei talking about Jiangnan smile. Leng Buding came over and scared me to turn off my mobile phone in a hurry. As a result, my mobile phone fell into his hands without his quick action. Looking at the chat records, Jiangnan''s expression did not change. Instead, he asked with some doubt, "what do you do with this?" "Why did you laugh when you got up for the meeting that morning? They''ve been discussing for three days, and they''ve guessed everything magical. I''m curious about the answer. " I looked at him eagerly. "Morning meeting, which one?" He asked. I quickly look for the date three days ago, he looked at the date, turned the previous schedule, said: "nothing special happened." "Then why are you laughing?" I was immediately aroused by his curiosity. There was a heated discussion. "I laugh, isn''t it normal?" Jiangnan pick eyebrows. "If it''s normal, how can they have such a heated discussion that they say it''s rarer than comets?" I said. Jiangnan looked at me and suddenly asked, "is it sweet?" "What?" He pointed to my mouth. Mouth of kumquat, I smile, "this time is very sweet, than last time..." My words were all blocked in my mouth. In front of my eyes, I just saw Jiangnan''s face and the heat on my lips. I don''t know how long it''s been. I feel like my brain is numb. I can''t come back for a long time. He, he just gave me a kiss. Jiangnan, kiss me. "Yes, it''s sweet." Jiangnan saw me stupefied, raised his hand to hold me, chuckled, and raised a good-looking radian on his lips. Such a gentle tone, such an ambiguous action, let me start to blush, I can''t help complaining in a low voice: "I didn''t find you are such a person." Chapter 55 "Who am I?" He asked. Leaning in his arms and listening to his heartbeat, I can''t help but think of the time when I was still in middle school. Once, the school organized a swimming competition. I was forced by the class to make up the number. As a result, my leg cramped soon after I got into the water, and I couldn''t float up at all. I choked for several times. Other people did not find my exception, the class is still refueling me, urging me to catch up with the people in front. Only he found something wrong with me and immediately jumped into the water to save me. At that time, I was underwater, surrounded by water. I was submerged, completely isolated from the noisy world. It was his hand that gave me hope. Then Jiangnan took me out of the water and ran to the infirmary immediately. The princess''s gesture of saving people was sighed by the whole school. I don''t know how many people are jealous. It''s the same posture, leaning on his chest, clearly afraid, but also at ease. "Why don''t you talk?" Seeing that I was silent, he shook me again, "are you asleep?" "You are the male god of all the girls in our school. Aren''t you very cold on weekdays? How can you suddenly become so, so unlike you, just like changing personal settings. " I can''t help but press my head down. If I now tell those students that I was fed fruit by Jiangnan himself, that I was stolen by Jiangnan through eating fruit, and that I was teased by Jiangnan, they will think that I am out of my mind. Even I don''t believe that the man who played tricks just to kiss me just now would be Jiangnan. "Do you like the cold me or the present me?" Jiangnan heard me say so, the smile of lips deepened, eyes also become more and more soft. "I haven''t finished my manuscript yet. I''ll be busy first." When he asked me, I rushed into the bedroom with my red ears. Hospital, advanced ward. "Pei Li, grandma almost couldn''t see you. I knew that Pei Qi had such a thing. I really felt that I was ashamed of Pei''s ancestors. I might as well die clean." The old lady''s hair was a lot of gray, and Pei Qi''s eyes were red and full of tears. Lu xialan quickly said in a soft voice: "grandma, you can relax. Pei Qi is OK now, just worried about you. Pei Li has been worried all this time. Even for Pei Li, you should take good care of your body." Pei Li advised: "grandma, you can take good care of yourself. I''ll deal with Pei Qi''s affairs well and won''t let her be wronged." "Well, if you really care about her, how can you let her do such a stupid thing?" The old lady snorted. Seeing this, Lu xialan quickly took the old lady''s hand and said innocently, "grandma, Pei Li can''t blame for this. He wants to take charge of Pei Qi and don''t let Pei Qi hurt himself so much, but Pei Qi is determined by Wang Bin and can''t listen to anyone''s persuasion. Pei Li has no way." "I know that they are busy with the affairs of the company all day, regardless of the people and affairs at home. I''m an old bone, but Pei Qi is young and doesn''t know anything. As an uncle, you don''t have to look at her and that Wang Bin. Is he a relative or an enemy of our Pei family? How can Pei Qi be allowed to make such a fool of himself?" I said angrily, "go and call them. I''ll ask them what they want to do!" Said, the old lady because of shortness of breath, a dizzy and leaning on the pillow. Lu xialan quickly helped the old lady to lie down. Wen Sheng comforted her: "grandma, don''t be angry. Pei Qi and Wang Bin both know that they are wrong this time. I''ll let them compensate you later. It''s just that you''re not stable now. You''re always angry. Don''t worry Peili again. Lie down and have a good time." Holding Lu xialan''s hand, the old lady sighed: "son, I know that you have been working hard around me for a long time. This time, I don''t know if I can get through this. You are the benefactor of our Pei family. If you are in charge of me at home, I don''t know how much less I can worry." Hearing the old lady say this, Lu xialan''s eyes moved and lowered her head to say, "what do you mean? At least I grew up in front of you. Even if I''m not a member of the Pei family, in my heart, I always regard you as my own grandmother. When you are sick, I should take care of you. My brother is also very concerned about your health, but the company''s business is very much involved, You can''t come in person. " "Xingyi is a good boy. I always know that you play best with Peili. Peili is lucky to have your help." The old lady sighed. After serving the old lady to sleep, Lu xialan follows Peili out of the ward. "It''s been a hard time for you." Said Perry. Lu xialan said with a witty smile, "who are you thanking me for? If you are thanking me for the old lady, then you don''t have to. I really treat her as a grandmother. It''s right to be around her with all my heart." "I''m thanking you for myself. Because of the company, I seldom get away to see grandma. You are so attentive to grandma''s side and help her calm down. I''m grateful in my heart. I can''t help but thank you." Said Pei Li earnestly. Lu xialan took his hand and leaned shyly on his shoulder. "Peili, I''m willing to do all this. You know, I''m willing to do anything for you." She and he grew up together. In everyone''s eyes, they should be a perfect couple. But later, when Pei Li was in high school, she fell in love with a common girl who was born in a humble family. She was angry and felt that she had hurt her face, so she went abroad to study in anger. Over the years, she has been paying close attention to Peili''s news, and in those years abroad, she found that all the men she met were not as good as Peili, and she was once young and frivolous. The girl he liked also broke up with him and went away. She did not forget her original intention. When she came back from abroad, she found that there was another man beside him, a common girl, and she was not clean. This time, she no longer wanted to retreat, but stayed to fight for Peili. She didn''t believe that she would lose to a civilian girl. Hearing Lu xialan say so, Peili slowly opened Lu xialan''s hand, looked at her and said: "xialan, we grew up together. Xingyi and I are good friends. In fact, I always regard you as my beloved sister in my heart." younger sister? Lu xialan lips corner smile to turn cold, "but Pei Li, I didn''t regard you as my elder brother." How could she be willing to be his sister after all her efforts. "Thank you for your care during this period. Now grandma''s condition has stabilized. I''ll take care of the next things. The servants will take care of her here, and you should have a rest." Pei Li got up and left. When Lu xialan sees Peili leave, she thinks of the situation that Mona, the secretary she recommended to Peili, has just secretly called to report. Her eyes are filled with resentment. It must be that woman. Originally, Pei Li was very grateful and considerate for taking care of the old lady. However, as soon as Qin Yan appeared, Pei Li''s feelings would return to the original place. The woman had divorced Pei Li and was driven out of the house by Pei''s family. Why did she keep pestering so much. It seems that I need to use some means to let this woman know what I can do. The old lady''s health is good, and Pei Li is so alienated from herself, so she doesn''t mind making the old lady''s condition a little worse. Think of here, Lu xialan lips with a strange smile, she immediately dial out the number over there, "the old lady wants to see you and Pei Qi, you must put all the dirty water on Pei Qi, the longer the old lady in hospital, the more beneficial to me." "What can I get this time?" "A company''s cooperation case, I will instruct them to give it to you." "No problem. We have a good cooperation this time." Lu xialan hang up the phone, eyes full of disgust. This Wang Bin is a complete villain. Pei Qi has paid so much for him. I didn''t expect that he even had to calculate his pillow side. Pei Qi is really a fool. After so long with him, I can''t see if this person really loves her. But fortunately, such a villain sometimes quite useful, a little bit to give him a sweet, you can help yourself to do a lot of things. When Pei Qi and Wang Bin make the old lady angry, but she can''t do anything to Pei Qi, she appears in front of the old lady again. She''s afraid that the old lady won''t let herself into Pei Li''s house for Pei Li''s sake. "Honey, who''s calling?" Pei Qi came out of the bedroom in her pajamas with a yellow face and asked. Wang Bin this side of the lip smile away, light way: "it''s the company''s business." "I don''t know what''s wrong with granny''s health. It''s all my fault that makes granny so sad." Pei Qi has been fidgeting these days. In addition to her previous miscarriage, she has lost a lot of weight these days. Wang Bin said with indifference: "what''s the matter? In my opinion, it''s your granny who is too lenient. It''s originally our business. Why should so many people intervene and scold me and shed a few tears for you? Everyone can treat us so contemptuously. What''s this like?" Listen to his tone is not right, Pei Qi suddenly a little anxious, "too grandma is because we care about this, we are younger generation, also can''t wait on her side, I''m very worried here, you still say sarcastic words here, don''t you have any feelings for too grandma?" "I was not raised by her. Isn''t it normal that I have no feelings for her?" Wang Bin said with a smile. Pei Qi''s eyes suddenly red, "how can you be so cold-blooded." "I''m cold-blooded. Your uncle has been pushing my people out of the company all day and pressing my business. Now he has to pretend to be considerate of you in front of us. Isn''t he cold-blooded?" Wang Bin suddenly fell off his mobile phone, stood up and roared, "your whole family is not so hypocritical, while pretending to accept me generously, and at the same time feel that my status is not worthy of you, so it is individuals who have to educate me in front of me. It''s so troublesome as early as this, it''s better to shoot two pieces at the beginning, everyone is clean." Chapter 56 Pei Qi was shocked. She shook her head in tears and said, "I don''t mean that. I''m just worried about granny''s illness. I don''t dislike you." "If you don''t, won''t your family? Your uncle didn''t want to put me in prison before. He didn''t want to give face to you even when you pleaded. I don''t know his plan. If you get rid of me and marry someone who is right in your family, you can get in touch with the Pei family. This time, he is the first to know about your abortion. As long as he has the heart, he can completely hide it from the old lady, But how did the old lady know so soon? That good uncle of yours can only pretend to be a good man on the surface and trip up behind his back. You think he is really good to you Pei Qi was stunned by Wang Bin''s accusation. She shook her head and murmured: "no, my uncle won''t do it. There must be some misunderstanding." "Ha ha, misunderstanding. Yes, it''s a big misunderstanding to know you." Wang Bin said with a sneer, "I can see that you are uneasy for a long time. You don''t like me at all. You just play with my feelings. If you like you, I will be insulted and reproached by your family? I can''t do such a person. I''d better break up as soon as possible and be happy. " Break up, Pei Qi''s brain suddenly wood, she sobbed and said: "Wang Bin, we are good, why want to break up, no matter what my family think, I want to you with all my heart, don''t you believe that I am really for you during this period of time?" Seeing that Pei Qi was stimulated to cry, Wang Bin deliberately said: "but your family is convinced that I let you abort. In their eyes, I must be an unforgivable scum man. It will be more difficult for us to be together in the future." "I would say that I asked for abortion on my own initiative. I would carry all this on my back and not let them blame you. How can you break up with me?" Pei Qi sobbed and assured. Seeing that Pei Qi had agreed, Wang Bin softened his face, hugged Pei Qi and said, "I don''t want to break up with you, Pei Qi. Don''t worry, I will treat you well." After a while, Pei Qi received a call from Pei Li. When the old lady wakes up, she wants to see Pei Qi and Wang Bin. Let Pei Qi and Wang Bin go quickly. "I really don''t want to go there. I must have been scolded in the past. After your uncle scolded you, your grandmother scolded you." Wang Bin deliberately said, but also Pei Qi coax him for a long time, to ensure that all the mistakes are in their own body, all the abuse let themselves to accept, Wang Bin this just lazily in the past. When the old lady saw Pei Qi''s haggard appearance, she immediately turned red. She raised her hand and said, "Qi Qi, come here and let Grandma have a look." "Granny." When Pei Qi saw the old lady, she burst into tears. She quickly grabbed the old lady''s hand and cried, "Granny, it''s all my fault that worries you." "What''s the matter with you? How to banish the child? Don''t you know how harmful it is to the body? It''s hard for you to learn from Qin Yan. What are you going to do with her dirty tricks? " The old lady couldn''t help scolding. Pei Li stood on one side, looking a little unhappy, and could not help saying, "grandma." "Don''t explain it to me. Don''t think that if you bring Pei Qi here, I''ll forgive you for your carelessness." The old lady interrupted Peili directly. Lu xialan gently advised: "grandma, you just wake up, or ease your temper, Pei Qi already know that he is wrong, is not to grandma you admit it." Seeing Lu xialan''s advice, the old lady looked a little better. In a twinkling of an eye, she looked at Wang Bin and said, "Wang Bin, I used to look at you honestly. Why are you so careless to Pei Qi and a child is exiled like this? How do you treat Pei Qi? Is it difficult for her to give birth to your child and even if there is any difficulty, you should tell us, Without saying a word in this way, I let Pei Qi banish the child. What do you do for food? " Seeing the old lady criticizing Wang Bin, Pei Qi quickly said, "Granny, don''t blame Wang Bin. It''s all my idea. I want to play for another two years. I don''t want to have a baby now. That''s why I want to lose my baby on my own initiative." Wang Bin said bitterly: "yes, granny, if I knew Pei Qi was pregnant with a child, I would never let her kill her. I really want a child of Pei Qi and me, but I didn''t expect that she was killed. Afterwards, she was so weak that I didn''t dare to blame her. We had to wait for her to take care of her body before we wanted another one." When he heard Wang Bin say this, Pei Lipton was very angry and said in a sharp voice: "Pei Qi has been pregnant for four months, and he went to have a special examination. He was so happy when he found that his child was healthy. Don''t you know at all?" When Mingming himself sent Pei Qi back, Wang Bin was still drinking outside as if nothing had happened. He didn''t care about Pei Qi at all. Unexpectedly, he was so hypocritical that he even cheated the old lady. Wang Bin said innocently: "uncle, the business of the company is very busy during this period of time. You are still in the company all day and can''t get out of it. Where can I get out of it? If Miss Lu hadn''t been here to take care of her grandmother, how could you be so relaxed? Unfortunately, she didn''t come back. It seems that the past half a month has been very nourishing, Is handsome Jiang caring and caring for you? Should we give you a red envelope Seeing me back, the chief editor joked with a smile. I had a hot face and waved my hand and said, "chief editor, don''t laugh at me. It''s too early." Although Jiangnan is very good to me now, I always feel that my heart is empty. I can''t tell what''s wrong with missing a piece. I feel nervous when she asks. "Such a good young man, I don''t know how many people are staring at him eagerly. You have to start first, or you''ll run away, but you won''t be able to cry." The chief editor joked with a smile. Half a month after I left, I had accumulated a lot of things in my hands. After the greetings, I started to do things. Soon Jiangnan sent me a message, asking me to go to his company to find him after work, and then go to the shopping mall near his company to buy fresh vegetables. Chapter 57 Jiangnan for the convenience of work, directly rented a small apartment near the company, usually live there, occasionally need to take something to go home. He hinted at me whether I wanted to move there or not, but I couldn''t let go of it at the bottom of my heart. However, I''ve been concentrating on learning to cook with him recently. Xiaobei doesn''t come back at noon. I''m too lazy to do anything by myself, so I just follow him to eat in the small apartment in Jiangnan. Moreover, the shopping mall near Jiangnan Company is the largest in the city, with rich and fresh vegetables and some excellent seafood. I took a taxi to find him after work. When I got to the door of his company, the elder brother of security gave me a smile and let me in. When the receptionist saw me, she would say, "sister Yanyan, are you looking for brother Jiang?" "Well." I laughed and went straight upstairs. When Pei Li picked Jiangnan''s fault that time, I stood up and argued with Pei Li, revealing my identity in words, and then spread it around their company. Jiangnan became a bully who robbed women from Taisui''s head, and I was a disaster of beauty. The women behind the two successful men, many of the employees, became my little fans, How can I make these two excellent men fall in love with each other. The development of this story is very magical. Jiang Xiaobei helped me find the news that they discussed me behind their back. I could only reply with an embarrassed and polite smile. Jiangnan was working in the office. When he saw me, he said with a smile, "just wait for me. It''ll be ready in a minute." "I''m not in a hurry. Take your time." I said. "Hungry or not?" He asked as he worked on the papers. I nodded, "a little bit. I just had two mouthfuls of bread in the morning. It''s really a little bit now. What do we have for lunch today?" "What would you like to eat?" He asked. "I don''t know. I feel that all the dishes you make are delicious, and any one you eat is good." I said with a smile. It is said that if you want to catch a man''s heart, you must catch his stomach. My stomach is firmly grasped by Jiangnan. After finishing the work in hand, Jiangnan directly took my hand downstairs. There were still people working overtime in the company. When they saw Jiangnan, they called him brother Jiang. When they saw me, they called me sister-in-law playfully. When I heard this address, my face turned red. Jiangnan''s face was very calm. It seemed that I didn''t care about it at all, which made it difficult for me to explain it seriously. We went shopping together and went to Jiangnan to buy vegetables. I was just wandering around there, but I ran into Lu Xingyi by accident. Lu Xingyi came out in a suit in the pedestrian street of the shopping mall, and was followed by a beautiful woman in a white dress. The woman had a charming smile on her face all the way. However, Lu Xingyi didn''t seem to be so compassionate. She walked very fast, but she had to trot behind him with a pair of high-heeled shoes. "Qin Yan, why are you here?" When Lu Xingyi saw me, he stopped and raised his eyebrows unexpectedly. The woman caught up and saw Lu Xingyi stop to talk to me. Jealousy flashed in her eyes. She deliberately took Lu Xingyi''s hand and asked, "Lu Shao, who is this lady? Why haven''t I seen it? " "You haven''t seen much." Lu Xingyi said faintly. I couldn''t help laughing. He was really a poisonous tongue, not only to me and jiangxiaobei, but also to other people. However, there should be not many people who directly fight back to him like jiangxiaobei. See me smile, the woman''s face suddenly some ugly. Lu Xingyi also completely ignored her, looked around me and asked, "are you alone?" "I''m waiting for someone." I said. "Wait? Waiting for that girl Lu Xing moved his eyes with a little more deep meaning. "Girl? You know you''re old Listen to him call Xiaobei like this, I sneer discontentedly. When the woman saw that I was moved by Lu Xing, she was so surprised that she lost her face. Lu Xingyi''s expression is still calm, "Qin Yan, how can you talk like Jiang Xiaobei now?" "Birds of a feather flock together." I said faintly. Anyway, now I don''t need to interview him any more. I''m not afraid that he will be responsible for the work. What''s more, the previous offenses were serious enough, and now they can only be regarded as minor offenses. Lu Xingyi frowned slightly, "can''t you talk to me well?" Ah? My ears moved, and Lu Xingyi''s tone sounded a bit strange. He actually said this to me in a helpless and complaining tone, like a brother facing a little sister who makes trouble out of nothing. Seeing that I looked strange, Lu Xingyi also had some reaction and moved his eyes uncomfortably. "I''ll treat you to dinner, which is to compensate you for my previous recklessness." "Invite us to dinner?" I heard right. Lu Xingyi, who has always been mean and picky, would invite me to dinner with Jiang Xiaobei. Is the sun coming out in the west? I can''t help shaking the goose bumps on my body, "you still have something to say. All of a sudden, it''s scary." Lu Xing gave me a white eye, "but it''s just a meal, not poison." This is the right thing to make complaints about. "In fact, it doesn''t mean anything else. It''s just that Perry and my sister will be engaged soon. Thank you very much." Lu Xingyi stares at my eyes, opens his thin lips and speaks every word very clearly. My pupils suddenly widened. For a moment, I could hardly believe my ears. Pei Li and Lu xialan will be engaged soon. I think of him kissing me like crazy when he was in the elevator, and he wanted to get back together with me. But when he got a call from Lu xialan, he quickly got rid of the relationship between the two of us, as if for fear that Lu xialan would find out. At that time, I felt shame, as if I was just an object. Did not expect that so soon, Pei Li and Lu xialan will be together, is really to be together. "Thank me for what?" I said faintly. Thank me for untiing Pei Li''s heart knot, let Pei Li no longer care about me, can you concentrate with Lu xialan together? If that''s the case, that''s ironic. "Qin Yan, I remember you a favor, if you need any help in the future..." Lu Xing saw my eyes floating, subconsciously said. "No, I don''t need it." I interrupted him immediately. I''m not in the same world with these people. I''ve got to get rid of the relationship, so I''d better not have any delusions. "Yanyan, is this your friend?" A warm hand embraces my waist and holds me in his arms. Jiangnan''s other hand carries two large shopping bags full of goods. His eyebrows are cold and handsome. The posture of standing up in front of me virtually declares his identity. Seeing Jiangnan, Lu Xingyi''s eyes narrowed slightly. "You are Jiangnan. I''ve heard people praise you and say that your business level is good." Does he know Jiangnan? I have some accidents. Did Pei Li tell him that? "It turned out to be president Lu, but Yanyan''s interview ended a month ago. I don''t think President Lu has anything to add." Jiangnan light road. Lu Xingyi sneered, "what I said to Qin Yan, I''m afraid you can''t bear it." "It''s boring. I''m not interested in your news." Seeing his mockery of Jiangnan, I immediately rushed to Lu Xingyi''s face and said, "I have nothing to do with you long ago. Jiangnan is my boyfriend. If you dare to hurt him, I''ll call you a curse. I regret that I was born." Lu Xingyi didn''t expect that I would lose my temper suddenly, but I was stunned there. I angrily pulled Jiangnan to turn around and go. When I got to the door, Jiangnan suddenly gave a light smile. "What are you laughing at?" Before, Pei Li embarrassed him just because of me. Lu Xingyi even wanted to learn from Pei Li to make things difficult for Jiangnan. He was just deceiving people too much. Jiangnan was so good to me, and I would be ridiculed by them. I would never swallow this breath. I didn''t expect that I was so angry here, but Jiangnan was not angry at all and laughed. He raised his hand and pinched my puffy cheek and said, "I didn''t expect that Yanyan would be so fierce when he was angry. That Lu Xingyi was shocked by you. It''s really powerful." What the hell is the tone of praising kindergarten babies. I knocked off his hand and said discontentedly, "I just don''t like that people are going to gossip about our lives. They are nothing." I just can''t see it and want to defend Jiangnan, but he looks very happy. He is more happy than he got double year-end bonus. I really don''t understand. I just want to defend him. Is he so happy? After lunch, Jiangnan cooked soup and said that it tasted the best when I came back from work in the afternoon. The greedy insects in my stomach were hooked up all of a sudden. When I watched him arrange the ingredients, I couldn''t help but to make up for the taste of the soup. So I came to Jiangnan''s company to wait for him after work in the evening. "Waiting for me?" Seeing me coming, Jiangnan asked deliberately. I said seriously, "yes, you can go back and flavor the soup." He was dumbfounded, touched my head, "eat." When he finished his work, I went back with him. Sure enough, the soup was sweet and delicious, which made me drink soup all night, and I didn''t eat much food. After dinner, Jiangnan, like a magic trick, took out a cake full of roses from the oven and put it in front of me. "Wow, is it a real flower, or is it framed in cream?" I was stunned. He handed a small fork. "Just try it." "Did you make this?" I asked. He nodded, his eyes a little shy, "talented." Although I can''t eat sweet at night, this cake looks so beautiful. I can''t help but pick up the fork and fork a rose in the corner. It''s really made of cream. It''s mixed with dried cranberry. It''s sweet and sour, and it won''t be greasy at all. It''s so delicious that I can''t help but eat it spoonful after spoonful. Chapter 58 "Eat slowly. Some dried fruits are not chopped. I''m not sure if I put any nuts in it. If it gets stuck in my throat, I''ll go to the hospital." Jiangnan said on one side. Throat stuck. Go to the hospital. As soon as I thought about the pain of being stuck in my throat by fishbone, I immediately became more careful. "Is it delicious?" Jiangnan asked when I was eating. "Yes, yes." I nodded as I ate. I have never found that I still have the property of eating goods. You know, I used to be the most casual about food and drink. Even when I was at Pei''s house, I had a good meal, but the table was always full of unpleasant atmosphere, so that every time I took a few mouthfuls at will, I quickly slipped away. Sometimes it''s really necessary to be in a mood to enjoy delicious food. Now I''m in a state of lightness, and I have good craftsmanship in Jiangnan. Every time I eat, I feel happy and eat more. "Click." Suddenly, I got a hard object in my mouth, and it went straight to my teeth. I covered my cheek in pain. "Did you put a stone in?" Then I vomited it out, but I didn''t expect it was a ring wrapped in cream. The diamond on the ring is still shining. Ring! I was startled and had a bad feeling in my heart for a moment. Rose cake, ring, these two things are linked together, vaguely pointing to a possibility. At this time, Jiangnan, who was sitting on one side, took out a paper towel to wipe the cream on the ring, came to me, knelt down on one knee, took my hand, looked into my eyes and said, "Yanyan, would you like to marry me?" Marry Jiangnan? I never thought about the result. In the face of his sincere eyes, but so much careful preparation, to refuse to linger on the tip of the tongue for a long time, always speechless. Before he was far away from me, I only dare to put him in the bottom of my heart, like other school girls in secret love with him, after many years of absence, he came back again, I will still be moved, but at that time my heart had Peili, the heart of Jiangnan is nothing more than the throb of youth. But later, Pei Li and I had emotional problems. When I was heartbroken and haggard, Jiangnan always took care of me. He was always not good at words, and he would never express anything orally. If Pei Li didn''t excite him with words that day, maybe Jiangnan would not even say it orally. Jiang Xiaobei''s analysis of her brother''s battle route is to boil frogs in warm water. I''m a frog with two ripe legs. I feel a little weak to break free from the big pot he put up. "Jiangnan, I didn''t think about getting married." My heart gave birth to a burst of powerlessness, this answer to him may be a refusal, but I really can''t cheat him that he likes it. Jiangnan looked at me and said, "why?" "I''ve been married. You know, that marriage is very hard for me, so I don''t want to go into the next marriage so soon, and I don''t know how to be a wife. I think it''s good now. You may think I''m cowardly, but I want to stagnate at the moment." I stood up, a little confused. He just looked at me quietly and didn''t speak. "I''m sorry." In front of him, I suddenly felt very guilty. I cried and apologized, opened the door and ran out. As soon as Jiangnan''s complexion changed, he worried about my accident. He quickly caught up with me, took my hand and said, "Qin Yan, even if you don''t agree now, it doesn''t matter. You don''t have to cry, and you don''t have to say sorry to me. I''m willing to do these things." "Jiangnan, why do you treat me so well? I''m so bad." I leaned in his arms and murmured. "For a person, I don''t need to see why. Even I don''t know when I started. I''m used to having you in my life. It seems that as long as I''m by your side, I can become very calm. Maybe it''s like the kind of quiet time and stable life in the book." Jiangnan said. Jiangnan send me back, I excuse tired hurriedly upstairs to sleep, but can''t help but secretly across the curtain to see his figure slowly leaving under the street lamp. He is really a very good person. I feel that I am sorry for my refusal today, and I am even more sorry for him for enjoying his efforts before. Lu Xingyi told me that Peili is about to get engaged to Lu xialan. That''s good. If he can have a new start, so can I. I clenched my fist and kept telling myself that I could, too. But without waiting for me to comfort myself, Wang Bin found me first. I never thought that he would come back to the newspaper to look for me. When my colleague brought him in, he didn''t forget to smile at me, "OK, Qin Yan, how can you find all the handsome guys?" I hate this man to the bone, but in front of my colleagues, I can''t directly scold him as a jerk, so I have to hold down my anger and say, "let''s go out and talk." "I didn''t expect you to come here. You''re a surprise." Wang Bin said with a smile. Although he looks very sunny and handsome when he laughs, I will not forget the insidious way he forced Pei Qi to kill her four month old baby and insulted Pei Qi when her baby was someone else. "Let''s go." I didn''t want to say a word more. I left the newspaper and Wang Bin followed me. There is a street garden near the company. I stopped there, looked at him and said coldly, "what do you want to do with me? I don''t think we have anything to say." Wang Bin also didn''t sell the key, directly asked: "Pei Li and Lu xialan engagement news, do you know?" "These days, the media is not full of hype. As a reporter, of course I know." "Yanyan, are you really willing to leave Peili? You should know that the person he loves most is you. Are you willing to make wedding clothes for others? " Wang Bin said earnestly. I laughed. "It sounds like you really care about me." "After all, we used to love each other." Wang Bin said affectionately. "You are worried that Peili is really with Lu xialan. If Lu xialan helps Peili, you have no chance of winning, right?" I went straight to the bottom of his mind. This man has only interests in his eyes. He is willing to do anything as long as it is beneficial to him. Wang Bin sees me say so, the facial expression is a little bit uneasy, "I know you doubt my sincerity, but Lu xialan this woman is not simple." Then he took out his cell phone and played a recording. Lu xialan''s voice came from the recording. "The old lady wants to see you and Pei Qi. You must pour all the dirty water on Pei Qi. The longer the old lady stays in hospital, the better for me." "What can I get this time?" "A company''s cooperation case, I will instruct them to give it to you." "No problem. We have a good cooperation this time." It''s Wang Bin and Lu xialan. Lu xialan actually asked Wang Bin to pour the dirty water of abortion on Pei Qi on the phone, so as to stimulate the old lady and aggravate her illness. Think about the photos of Lu xialan taking care of the old lady in person taken by the media during this period. They all praise her virtue and guess that the good things of the Pei family are approaching. Unexpectedly, Lu xialan is so insidious and vicious. In order to achieve her goal, she does not hesitate to take advantage of the old lady''s illness, but also cooperates with Wang Bin to help Wang Bin. After listening to the recording, my whole body chills, and I worry about Peili for a moment. Before Lu xialan planted me, everyone believed that I was a jealous woman. I thought she would be good to Peili, but she was calculating Peili. "You see, Yanyan, not everyone is as sincere as you are to Peili." Wang Bin said, "it''s better for you to be with Pei Li. At least you won''t hurt him. Lu xialan, a woman, can''t tell when she will pit Pei Li." In front of me is Wang Bin. If I am so easily instigated by him, I am so sorry for the injuries I have suffered. "But Lu xialan did it just to be with Peili. I think after they are together, Lu xialan will help Peili wholeheartedly." I deliberately said, "what''s more, I''ve broken up with Perry. We have no relationship, and I don''t want to get involved in their family any more." Wang Bin also wanted to continue to persuade me, but I was still unmoved, so he had to leave. In fact, as long as he gives the recording to Peili, Peili and Lu xialan can''t be together. Peili can''t tolerate others'' betrayal. But he didn''t dare. He was afraid of offending Lu xialan, so he wanted me to be the first bird. Although I sent Wang Bin, I also began to worry about Peili. If Lu xialan really had ulterior motives, wouldn''t Peili have a hard time after that? "Didi." A sports car stopped by the side of the road. The window rolled down and Lu Xingyi''s face showed. He looked up at Wang Bin''s figure and frowned, "how did he come to you?" "Do you know him?" I''m nervous. Lu Xingyi sneered, "your ex boyfriend was led into the room by Pei Qi, forcing Pei Li to compete for the leadership of the company with such a villain. How can I not know a person who has done harm to my good brother like this?" When he learned that Pei Li was forced to this point by Wang Bin, he must be very angry. He hated Wu and Wu, and he also hated me. "He also killed my child." I murmured. Lu Xingyi was surprised and looked at me in disbelief. I don''t know when he passed by and then stopped here to look at Wang Bin and me. I thought that Wang Bin and I were still in love, so I stayed here to watch a good play. I didn''t expect to hear such strong news from my mouth. "So, I will never partner with him to hurt Perry." I looked at him and said. "I''m not worried about that. Even if you have a heart, your ability is limited, but I don''t want any unpleasantness in my sister''s engagement ceremony." Lu Xingyi took a deep look at me, rolled up the window and left. When I came back to the newspaper, I was worried by Pei Li, so that I couldn''t finish my work in the afternoon. The editor in chief saw that I was out of my mind, so he gave me a holiday and let me have a rest for half a day. Chapter 59 But when I left the newspaper, I didn''t know where I should go. I was walking aimlessly there. Someone grabbed me from behind and pulled me back. A roaring car passed by me and I fell into a warm embrace. It''s hard to imagine what would have happened without this person holding me. "You hit the corpse wandering soul. If you want to die, you should take poison. Don''t take others as your back. It''s really bad luck for eight generations." The owner over there pulled down the glass and scolded me. My brain is dizzy, lift an eye to see Lu Xing move tight frown eye. "You, how are you?" I passed out before I finished speaking. Ear vaguely heard his low curse, "Damn, how every time I hit you, you will have an accident." I don''t know how long I''ve been in a coma. When I woke up, I found myself in a luxurious room with intact clothes and a quilt. I got up from the bed, went to the window and opened the curtain. The goal was a big courtyard. At the bottom of the building was a spacious golf course. On the golf course, Lu Xingyi''s forehand went up and down to play the golf in front of me. His action is clean and sharp, and he works hard at one go. It seems that his skill is good. Suddenly, he looked this way and saw that I was standing by the window looking at him. He lost his club and walked this way. After a while, there was a knock on the door. "Where is this?" I asked when he came in. "My house." He said. Lu Jia? My eyes suddenly widened, looking at him with some vigilance, "what are you taking me here for? I tell you, Xiaobei will call the police if he doesn''t see me go back. " "Do you think I''ll have any idea of you?" Lu Xingyi was angry and laughed, and then hummed coldly, "if someone didn''t suddenly faint in my arms and have no place to send, how could I have brought you here?" "You can take it to the hospital." I said. Lu Xingyi pointed to himself, "look at the popularity of this face. If I was photographed by reporters, I would be in hospital with a comatose woman in broad daylight. What would the gossip media say about me?" Well, it''s true that Lu Xingyi has recently paid special attention to public relations work, combining his personal image with Lu''s corporate image to promote. If he sends me to the hospital in this way, it will really have a bad impact. But just open a hotel and leave it behind. Why did you bring me to his house? However, the area here is really large. For the poor people like us who don''t even have a small yard, it''s really a place for local tyrants to live. We put two pots of meat on the balcony, which is green area. The golf course outside his window is really luxurious. "Your family is so big." I said with emotion. "That''s bullshit." He gave a sneer. I gave him a white look. "You can''t say anything but harm others." "Do I have to say that you are so good that most people can''t see that my family is big?" Lu Xingyi asked. I was speechless by what he said. The room fell into silence. Then Lu Xingyi said, "I asked my family doctor to check your body, and found that you have hypoglycemia. During this period of time, whether you are very busy at work, you can''t even care about your body." Hypoglycemia. I have hypoglycemia. Recently, my spirit is really bad, especially when I know that Peili is going to marry Lu xialan, my heart is empty, as if I lost my soul. And the last time I refused Jiangnan''s proposal, I didn''t dare to see Jiangnan again. Jiang Xiaobei thought Jiangnan had done something to make me angry and asked me for a long time. In order not to think about it, I took over all the hard work that no one was willing to do in the newspaper. The editor in chief was a little unbelievable. He thought that I had broken up with Jiangnan. He comforted me more and introduced me to the young man she liked by the way. I eat more casual, casual to a lunch box, or drink a bottle of milk on the end, chewing dry bread writing is more normal. I didn''t expect it. It''s hypoglycemic. Seeing that I hung my head and didn''t speak, Lu Xing moved down and said, "are you still in love with Pei Li?" "We''re done." I murmured. If I still want to be in love, I should promise him to get back when Peili learned from Lu Xingyi that I was drunk and cried to see him that day. If I still want to be in love, I should respond to him when he shows up in the elevator and kisses me. But in those days, I didn''t do anything. I just refused. Now why does he want to say that I''m still in love. "No, it''s all in the past." I said to him with a smile, "are you worried that I will steal Peili from Lu xialan? It''s impossible. Peili won''t agree to be engaged to Lu xialan for no reason. I also hope they will be happy in the future. But since Lu xialan is going to be with Peili, he shouldn''t make eyes on Peili any more. Since the two people who love each other want to go hand in hand, they should trust each other. " Lu Xingyi frowned at me, "if the person Peili likes is you, I won''t force Xia LAN to marry him." I won''t force him. What he said is true. On the one hand, his sister, on the other hand, I am such an insignificant person. He told me that if we love each other, we will be successful. What a big joke. I shook my head and said perfunctorily to him, "it''s impossible." If I can see it later, I will know Lu Xingyi''s sincerity in saying this. Then maybe there won''t be so many disputes in the future. "Brother, brother, we''re back. Where are you?" Suddenly Lu xialan''s voice came from outside, "Peili, come here quickly." How can Lu xialan and Peili appear here, and they are just outside the door. I didn''t want them to see me at all, but there was no hiding place in the room. Seeing the panic in my eyes, Lu Xingyi lifted the quilt and said in a low voice, "get in." Lu xialan outside the door is about to come in, so I have to quickly get into the quilt. Fortunately, it''s winter. The quilt on this bed is thick enough. But even so, it can''t completely cover the body. Then, Lu Xingyi also opened the quilt and came in. He raised his hand and grasped my back neck, clung to his waist, with his upper body leaning against the bed. This kind of action is very awkward, as if I was in his arms, and my eyes are covered with quilts, covering all my vision, and I don''t know what''s going on outside. "Brother, I''ve been calling you for a long time. Why don''t you ignore me?" Lu xialan pushes the door and comes in. As a result, she sees Lu Xingyi lying on the bed with his coat on the ground and his tie torn off. The button on the collar is opened two times, revealing his chest muscle. There is a bulge under him, which is sticking to his waist. Lu xialan blushes and turns around to complain: "my brother is really mischievous, All kinds of women go home. " "You really have no rules. When can you change your rampage? Are you so bold after your engagement?" Lu Xingyi rebuked with a straight face. Lu xialan remembered the purpose of her coming, and quickly went forward and handed him the things in her hand. "This is the dress I chose. Do you have a look?" "You are engaged. Anyway, it''s your engagement. I just need to prepare the red envelope." Lu Xingyi didn''t answer at all, and his manner of speaking was a little impatient. Seeing Lu Xingyi like this, Lu xialan thinks that he wants to get close to the woman in the bed again. He deliberately sits on one side and doesn''t go away. He also pulls Peili to continue to talk about the flowers he saw in the shop before. It''s hard for me in bed. Pei Li and Lu xialan are outside. I''m still afraid to move. My face is close to Lu Xingyi''s waist. My face is red with shame. I can''t breathe well in the quilt. "If you want to discuss, go out and discuss." Lu Xingyi said unhappily. Lu xialan went out in anger, but Peili stayed. He looked at Lu Xingyi and said, "don''t you have any opinions on this matter?" See Pei Li say so, Lu Xing moves to pick eyebrow, "this, isn''t it a good thing?" "For others, it may be a good thing for me to marry Lu xialan, but you know very well that I always treat her as my sister. This time when my grandmother was ill, she took good care of her. I am very grateful for her doing so. My grandmother also ordered me to get engaged with her. For the sake of my grandmother''s health, I had to do so. But is she really happy? Maybe I can''t give her all my life. " Pei Qi''s tone was obscure. Lu Xing said, "Pei Li, you just can''t let go. In fact, Xia LAN is very smart. Although she is a little wayward sometimes, it''s good for your company and your Pei family to marry her. Besides, Xia LAN is the treasure of our Lu family. She knows a lot about books, has excellent abilities and looks good. Frankly speaking, No matter who we marry, the Lu family doesn''t feel high Pei Li looked at him, "but feelings don''t depend on the conditions. I know Xia LAN is very good, but what she wants, I''ve given it to others, and I can''t tell it from her any more." When I heard Pei Li say that, my heart felt like soaking in warm water. It was itchy. I don''t know if it means that he still loves me, so I can''t accept Lu xialan at all. "Pei Li, what''s wrong with my sister? Is Qin Yan the only one in your heart? That woman is good for nothing and hot tempered. She''s a fool and always likes to fight against injustice. Her appearance is not as good as my sister''s, and her family background is not as good as mine. " See Pei Li is not willing to open his heart to Lu xialan, Lu Xingyi suddenly some angry. Good for nothing, hot temper, silly Baji, appearance, family background. In front of Pei Li''s face, that''s what he said about me. It''s not bad at all that I said about him before. If you listen to the fluency of what he said, it''s estimated that he didn''t hurt me so much. Chapter 60 I was so angry that I pinched Lu Xingyi''s leg. As soon as his leg was tight, he let out a dull hum, which scared me out of my wits. I was afraid that Pei Li might be suspicious of the identity of the person in the quilt and rub it on his leg. Lu Xingyi''s voice still sounds so calm. "Peili, you can think about it. Is what I told you right? My sister is worthy of you. She has done so much for you. How can you have the heart to let her pay all the time but not receive any return from you?" "I think you''d better deal with the people in your own bed first, and then preach to me." Pei Li opened his eyes and went out directly. After the door is closed, Lu Xingyi pulls open the quilt and looks at me viciously. "It''s not that you are afraid of meeting people. It''s not honest to hide in the quilt. You should have opened the quilt and let them have a look. Who are the people in my quilt?" "Who told you to speak ill of me so openly?" I''m not willing to be outdone and fight back, "if you say people behind your back, I''ll lie here, and you''ll hurt me for nothing. If you don''t worry about someone, I''ll strangle you and never get rid of it." Really, he hurt me so much in front of Pei Li, and Pei Li didn''t defend me. Does he agree with Lu Xingyi in his heart that I am a drag? I feel a little lost, also did not have the spirit of quarreling with Lu Xingyi, light way: "I want to go back." "The door is outside." Lu Xingyi snorted. "You have to send me back." I said. Although Pei Li and Lu xialan left the room, they must still be here. If I want to go out like this, I will not be directly seen by them. Then the hiding just now will be in vain. I don''t know how to face Pei Li and Lu xialan who are going to get married, whether they are suffering or laughing. It''s a torture to meet someone like this. Lu Xingyi turns over and goes to bed directly. He doesn''t want to talk to me at all. I had to go up and pull his quilt, he shook his hand, directly threw me off the bed, fell my fart. A hard pain. I covered my fart. Gu stood up, and his anger burned up. He gritted his teeth and said, "Lu Xingyi, don''t go too far. If I just walk out of here, what will Peili think of you? What will Lu xialan think of you? You are entangled with people like me. You have your own stigma. You can think clearly." "In that case, why don''t you open the door and go out?" Lu Xingyi didn''t care about my cruel words, with a sneer on his lips, and his eyes were mean and indifferent. "It''s unreasonable. If I don''t deal with you, you don''t know your grandmother Qin Yan''s power." I rubbed my hands and fists, directly rushed to the past, Lu Xingyi subconsciously raised his foot, kicked in my stomach, I covered my stomach and fell to the ground, face buried on the carpet can''t get up. Lu Xing was startled and jumped out of bed in three or two steps. He helped me up and said, "how are you?" "Pain..." I clenched my lip and said weakly. Lu Xingyi raised his hand to hold me up, "I sent you to the hospital, you are really stupid, how to rush, I just instinctive reaction, subconsciously stop force, you just hit." His voice was a bit messy, but I grabbed the carpet and said, "I don''t want to go out. I''ll be seen." "No, I''ll cover your face." Lu Xingyi worried that I would be kicked out. He was too busy to say so. "I don''t believe you. You don''t want to send me to the hospital at all. You want to hurt me and let them see me so that they can slander me again." I stubbornly refused to get up. Lu Xingyi put his voice much softer. "No, go to the hospital first. I promise, no one will see you." "Don''t hurt me. Anyway, the life and death of a person like me don''t matter in your eyes." I said very boldly. There was a knock outside the door, and Lu xialan''s voice came from outside, "brother, let''s go out to dinner together." "Go away!" Lu Xingyi gave a bad drink. Lu xialan outside was a little scared and muttered, "well, what''s your temper again? If you don''t go, let''s go. Peili, let''s go." I was relieved to hear them say they were going. "Well, they''re gone. Let''s go to the hospital." Lu Xingyi holds me, I finally no longer resist, obediently lean on his arms, he was carried out. And just in case, he just put me in the car and drove me out. Driving in my yard takes half a day. I really don''t understand the world of local tyrants. When the car came to the block I knew, I called out, "stop the car." "What''s the matter? Where does it hurt? " Lu Xingyi asked. "Open the door." I said. Lu Xingyi frowned, "Qin Yan, now is not the time to make trouble, go to the hospital first." "I''d like some fried chestnuts with sugar here." I covered my stomach and said weakly, "I want to eat now. If anything happens later, I may not be able to eat." Lu Xing turned off the car and said, "I''ll go down and buy it. You can sit on it honestly." After Lu Xing got off the car, I got off the car secretly from the other side, quickly stopped a taxi to leave, and conveniently sent him a short message, "Mr. Lu, in fact, I''m ok. This is also a bad strategy to leave smoothly. We''ll see you later." After texting, I feel happy. If I didn''t pretend to be kicked, I guess Lu Xingyi didn''t know how to upset me. Although he was embarrassed to worry about this, I couldn''t help it. In the evening, when I went back, Jiang Xiao Bei was making a mask. She kept busy with a certain placenta mask I sent back from abroad with my friend. "Your face needs to be pinched with water and mask." I raised my hand and pinched her face. Jiang Xiaobei gave me a white look. "Women, the more they maintain, the more beautiful they are. You are just so unscrupulous because of my brother''s favor. I can tell you that the boy in Jiangnan is a natural magnet. There are so many people attracted by him. If you don''t care more, my brother is abducted, and you can''t cry." I didn''t tell Jiang Xiaobei about Jiangnan''s proposal to me before. Otherwise, if Jiang Xiaobei knew that I had rejected Jiangnan''s proposal, he would break off my head and kick it as a ball. Just because Jiang Xiaobei is Jiangnan''s sister, I can''t tell him that I can''t accept Jiangnan''s feelings at all. "By the way, my brother said that his company has issued a new box of Chilean cherries. Let me go and get them. I can''t go after the drama later. You can go and get them by car." Jiang Xiaobei said. I suddenly some big head, but also had to nod. Jiang Xiaobei fished my neck and whispered, "Yanyan, my brother is really good. You''ve been hiding from him for so long. Although he doesn''t say it, he''ll feel sad. If he does something wrong, you can tell me if it''s inconvenient for you to tell him." We haven''t had such intimate action for a long time. Leng Buding was so supplicated by Jiang Xiaobei that my eyes suddenly turned red. Jiang Xiaobei and Jiangnan have done too much for me, especially when I was bullied, Jiang Xiaobei was the first one to stand up for me. Now she saw me hiding from Jiangnan, and she felt a little distressed in her heart. Her brother, who had never gone to any disadvantage, could only plead with me, so that I could see her face and stay with Jiangnan more. "He''s very good and excellent. In fact, I always loved him secretly in high school." In the face of Jiang Xiaobei''s warm offensive, I sincerely said, "Xiaobei, you know what I''ve experienced before. If I didn''t have all that, I would not hesitate to accept Jiangnan, but now I haven''t been able to get out of that feeling. I don''t deserve Jiangnan at all." "Stupid pig head, what is worthy of, my brother is willing to treat you, you can enjoy it, why do you want so much?" Jiang Xiaobei said. I had to go out to find Jiangnan. I called Jiangnan first. He said he was still working overtime and asked me to wait for him at the company. "Oh, sister Qin Yan, you haven''t been here for a long time. We thought brother Jiang made you angry." The little sister at the front desk teased me with a smile. "No, I''ve been a little busy lately." I quickly waved my hand and explained with a smile. It seems that they are very concerned about Jiangnan''s personal life. They keep in mind how many times Jiangnan has laughed and how many times they are in a bad mood in a day. They all attribute these reasons to emotional problems. They speculate about what happened to my feelings with Jiangnan. Now they see me, and everyone is obviously relieved. "The calculated data is twice as wrong. If we do it according to this amount, the whole project will be involved." When I entered Jiangnan office, I heard Jiangnan was lecturing people in it. He has never had much expression. Others think that he is a very difficult person to get close to. At present, he is so strange that the small workers in front of him are going to cry, but they still dare not cry. I felt embarrassed when I stood at the door. Jiangnan looked up at me and said, "is it inconvenient? I''ll wait outside first." "Do it again according to this template, and don''t make mistakes again." Jiangnan took out a document and handed it to the clerk. The clerk held the document and said gratefully, "thank you, supervisor." When she came to me, she said with a smile, "thank you, sister-in-law." My face was a little more embarrassed. The clerk didn''t realize it. He just felt that my presence saved her from being blamed by Jiangnan, so he was very grateful to me. "Come on." Jiangnan sat on the chair and reached out to me. I was a little confused and went to him. As a result, he grabbed my hand and then got up and pulled me into his arms and pressed me on the bookshelf. He put one hand around my waist and the other hand on the bookshelf, and trapped me in his arms. With a smile in his eyes, he was very different from the expressionless director Jiang, who was shaking with fear from the people under his hands. "Jiangnan, you will change your face." I said. "Well?" He gave a low reply. My eyes do not know where to put, dare not look at his face, also dare not look at other places, fluttering, blinking. Chapter 61 "Brother Jiang, do you think there is something wrong with this data?" At this time, someone pushed the door and asked in a hurry, but after seeing our posture, he immediately stopped, then embarrassed smile, "it''s OK, I''ll deal with this data, you continue." I was so ashamed that I quickly opened Jiangnan''s hand, hid by the window and said, "you''d better deal with your affairs first." Although it''s embarrassing to be caught, I''m also secretly relieved. Otherwise, I really don''t know how to deal with it just now. Jiangnan asked him to bring the document over. He blamed him a few words, helped him deal with the data problem, and sent him away. Before the man left, he said, "the manager said that everyone had done a good job in the last project. He told us to go to dinner next time, and then sing. We''ll have a good day. Brother Jiang, will you go with your sister-in-law next time?" Jiangnan see me, I quickly said: "I don''t care, can." "Then go, sister-in-law. We all want to talk to you. That''s settled." Seeing that I let go, the man was too busy to settle down with me and left with a smile. Jiangnan looked at me helplessly, "what''s so interesting about such an occasion." "Ah, don''t you want to go? Then I''ll tell him no more I open my mouth and I''m going to chase out. Jiangnan quickly pulled me, "if you want to go, it''s not our money." This line doesn''t look like his favorite. After Jiangnan got off work, I got into his manager''s car with him. Not long after Jiangnan came back, he didn''t get his driver''s license, so he didn''t buy a car. The manager saw me get on the bus and said with a smile: "long time no see, Qin Yan. Why don''t you come to our company recently? Everyone in the company miss you." I bowed my head and said with a smile, "there are a lot of things going on in the newspaper recently." "Now that I''m busy, I''ll come here often. Some people are eager to see through." After the manager joked, he scanned Jiangnan''s eyes. He quickly straightened his face and said solemnly, "I''m talking about Xiaoqin. She''s learning to cook the recipes you shared with her before. She''s always looking for your advice and worried about your busy work." This big gasp, and want to tease me, and worry about offending Jiangnan. "Yes? But I added Xiaoqin''s wechat, and she is really outsider. If you want to ask me something, just go directly to wechat and let the manager worry about it. " I said. The manager winked at me. "Don''t you know exactly what this is like?" I said I was not clear at all, but he took the opportunity to tease me. However, I have a good impression on the manager. Before, he tried to protect Jiangnan in front of Peili, which left a deep impression on me. Compared with the director of the pet hospital where Jiang Xiaobei works, justice is much better. The place where they had dinner together was not far away. After a while, we all got together. The manager was a familiar customer here and took us inside. After we were seated, the menu was passed around for us to order. The menu was the second one sent to Jiangnan. He handed it to me directly to show me what I wanted to eat. I ordered a soup and a dessert. At the dinner table, the men pushed cups and changed cups to celebrate that the project was not easy. Then he boasted about Jiangnan. Jiangnan was very calm and seldom drank wine. Basically, he served me soup and water. He seemed to be a kind nanny. During that time, he was teased by them, which made me very embarrassed. "Sister Qin Yan, I also saw the interviews of your newspaper. I really envy you. I deal with those excellent entrepreneurs all day. Lu Xingyi in the newspaper is so handsome. Although Mr. Pei has seen it with our own eyes before, he is obviously more handsome in the newspaper." A girl looked at me and said with a smile. When I heard them mention Peili, my hand faltered and then said with a smile, "it''s just easy to watch. It''s not so easy to deal with these people. I prefer to have dinner with you." "It''s said that Mr. Pei will be engaged soon. Will you go to his engagement ceremony?" She continued, "I really want to know how grand the engagement ceremony of these rich people is. The media has been promoting it for a long time. I''m really curious." "Why are you so gossipy? If you have this idea, it''s better to do the project well." The manager knew something about it, and quickly rebuked her. Jiangnan peeled a small orange and handed it to me, with a smile, "this is sweet." "Wow, brother Jiang is really sweet. Even if I know that sister Qin Yan is here, I can''t help being crazy. If God gives me a boyfriend like brother Jiang, it will be enough for the rest of my life." The little sister next to him cried, covering her face. I didn''t want to let the atmosphere get so embarrassed. I quickly said, "if I have the chance to attend, I will take more photos to show you what the engagement banquet for the rich looks like." "Mm-hmm, thank you, sister Qin Yan." The girl who had been reprimanded before put out her tongue and looked relieved. After dinner, everyone got together to sing. Jiangnan didn''t like such a lively scene. Before, Jiang Xiaobei said that Jiangnan never went to school celebrations and dances. He preferred to be busy with his work, doing his own design and compiling his own code. Once, his classmates bet whether they could invite him to the dance, but in the end, they didn''t succeed. According to his old temper, he is sure to refuse. His colleagues were also very clear about Jiangnan''s choice, so they directly bypassed Jiangnan to pull me to sing. I was thin skinned, and a bunch of little girls were coquettishing around me, which really made people completely unable to resist. I had to surrender, but Jiangnan had no choice but to follow me. The little girls in the company are all Macs. Their voice is usually sweet and soft, especially when they sing. I sit on the sofa, and my ears will melt. "They sing so well." Jiangnan sat next to me, I couldn''t help saying. He turned to me and said, "don''t you sing?" "No, I''m not born with pentatonic. I''d better not make a fool of myself here." I drink milk tea with a cup in my arms. But I couldn''t drink milk tea all the time. After a while, I felt that I had drunk too much. I got up and went to the bathroom. They were playing there. Jiangnan was leaning against the corner of the sofa to play with my mobile phone. The KTV here is fairly formal, the toilet is very clean, and I''m in a good mood. "Does this medicine work?" A woman''s voice came from the next bathroom. Then another female voice said: "sister Lu said that this medicine will make people feel dizzy. Pei is always drinking. We hide it in our fingernails and mix it into the wine unconsciously. No one can see it anyway." Someone was about to be drugged, and I instantly stood up and shuddered. I just think it''s good here. How can anyone take the opportunity to take the medicine? This medicine will still make people dizzy. The person who has been drugged will lose consciousness, and will not let others do whatever they want? "However, if we are found out, we will be finished. It''s Pei Li. The people who offend him will die miserably." The woman still hesitated, "isn''t sister Lu going to marry Peili? Why do you want us to take the medicine? " "We don''t have a choice, anyway, when the time comes, it''s not common for us to have rice cooked with uncooked rice The other cheered her up. I tightly cover my mouth here. It''s Lu xialan who wants to give Peili medicine and cook mature rice with raw rice. Pei Li is also here. Then I can''t let him drink this wine. I can''t let him be calculated by Lu xialan any more. After discussing the matter, the two women walked out of the bathroom. I quickly opened the door to keep up with them. I saw the two of them walking forward with seemingly flavored wine. I could only follow them carefully. After the two women entered the box, I lingered at the door of the box, wondering whether I should go in or not. The door of the box was open, and the sound of wine persuading could be heard. Sometimes Pei Li would come here to talk about business. He would never have thought that there were people who wanted to attack him in the place where he used to come. But how can I organize him? I rush in so rashly that I''m afraid I''ll be driven out by people who think it''s a smasher. I stood at the door anxious, next to a heavily makeup woman, see me directly impolitely said: "are you the first time to work?"? How can the guests who linger at the door be satisfied? " "Ah?" I was silly. I didn''t know her at all. Why did I say these endless words to me. "Let it go." She said to me, directly pushed me on my waist, pushed me in, and then walked, muttering, "what kind of people have you recruited recently? Now the quality of employees is not as good as once." I want to cry here, but I am standing in the box. Just now, the elder sister regarded me as the lady who came here to accompany me, so she pushed me in directly. I didn''t even think about the opening remarks, so I directly appeared in front of Pei Li. "Are you the new one? It''s not bad, but it''s a little too plain. " One of the guests said, "come and sit down." My heart sank, looking at Pei Li, said: "can you come out for a while, I have something to do with you." "Who are you? Do you know who you''re looking for? " A girl next to Pei Li leans on Pei Li and looks at me like I''m going to rob her guest. Of course, in fact, I''m going to take her guests. Pei Li raised his eyes and looked at me. His eyes were as calm as ancient well water. "If you have anything, just say it." "You can''t say it directly. You have to say it in private." I said. Pei Li lips Cape takes out to laugh, "you with what identity say with me." There were a few more laughs around. "I don''t look in the mirror to see what my virtue is. I come to seduce Mr. Pei. How can Mr. Pei take a fancy to a woman like you?" The girl beside Pei Li said with disdain. And the girls next to her agreed. Since I deleted all the contact information with Pei Li that time, we have never contacted each other again. Immediately, the news came that Pei Li and Lu xialan were engaged. I was annoyed that he used me as a tool for remembering the past, but I couldn''t really watch him be calculated. Chapter 62 I can only stand here and say, "in what capacity can I speak to you?" Pei Li looked up at me and raised his hand slightly. The girl next to him was quick eyed and quickly handed him a glass of wine. Pei Li''s wrist slanted, and the wine in the cup spilled out a little, and fell on his hand. He said faintly: "clean it up." The girl knelt down beside him and put out her tongue to lick his drinking hand. I was so surprised that I opened my eyes wide. I had never seen such a picture before. Every pore on my body seemed to burst open. He actually liked it. "See, such an identity is worthy." Pei Li saw that I was struck by thunder, and his thin lips were slightly raised, showing a touch of ridicule. "You shouldn''t come here, you shouldn''t stay by that person''s side. How can he let you come here?" "Pei Li, if you have angry words to say, I''ll listen to them. I''m here just to say a word with you. After that, we really have nothing to do with each other. I will never pester you again." I continued patiently. I just want to tell him, don''t drink the wine in the cup, don''t fall into other people''s calculation, even if he is willing to be with Lu xialan, he should be sober. What''s more, Lu xialan always worries me that Pei Li is not voluntary. "We have nothing to do with each other." Perry said coldly, "get out of here." "Go out, didn''t you hear Mr. Pei driving you out?" The other girls had already looked down on me. When they saw that Peili was driving me out, they came up to pull me. I was in a hurry. When I was about to be pushed out, I yelled, "I already have your child. You don''t care, then I''ll go and kill him." Pei Li was stunned, but he quickly stood up, took my hand and went out. He went all the way to the ventilated balcony outside and drove away a couple who were hiding here kissing. Then he clasped my shoulder and said, "what are you talking about? Are you pregnant? " Looking at him like this, I feel guilty immediately. Is there a big reason for pulling. "Qin Yan, make your previous words clear." Pei Li''s hand clasped my shoulder. I felt that the bone would be crushed by him. I cried out, "it hurts so much. Pei Li, let me go first." "What''s the matter with the child?" He swept to my stomach, I quickly covered there, at the same time also a little sad. I shouldn''t use this reason to cheat him. Once we had a child together, but we didn''t protect me. It was a pain in my heart and Peili''s heart to lose it. Now he thinks I''m really pregnant with his child, and his expectation is more than before. But I really have no other way. I don''t know what else I can do to let Peili come out with me. I''ve been waiting too long to go out to the bathroom to avoid being met by other people. I can only grasp Peili''s shoulder quickly and say in a low voice, "Peili, I''ve come to you to tell you that someone has drugged you in your wine. I heard them say that they want to send you to Lu xialan''s bed. That''s why I came to tell you that you should be more careful." After that, I was relieved. Pei Li looked at me, the light in his eyes slowly disappeared, and his voice was a bit dumb. "So, what you just said was cheating me." "The child''s business is to cheat you. I just want you to come out with me. If you have complaints, I''m sorry, but you should not drink other people''s wine and be cheated by others." My eyes began to dodge. "Qin Yan, did you come to me just to say that? You deleted all my contact information before. It''s like shaking off a burden. Why do you come back now when I''ve decided to give you up? " Pei Li pressed down on my shoulder, and my back hit the wall heavily, numb and painful. I dare not look at his eyes, eyes red, "if I disturb you, I''m sorry, I just don''t want to..." "Do you care? Since you''ve gone, why don''t you just go far away and reappear? " He said in a dumb voice. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." I murmured a strong apology, "I really don''t want to." No matter how far I go, I don''t want to see him designed in this way. Even if he would hate to appear again, I rushed out without any hesitation. Now that I have finished, I should leave. "Peili, I really won''t look for you again. I just hope you can choose to live the life you want in the future and don''t be cheated by others." I said with difficulty, then pulled his hand and walked out. When I pulled my hand to the outside doorknob, I heard his voice coming from behind, "I won''t be as stupid as you think." I am a little stunned. Does he know Lu xialan''s design? "I hope you don''t show up again, as you said." Pei Li''s expression had returned to indifference. He crossed me, opened the door and went out directly. When I went back to the private room, Jiangnan was sitting in the corner, casually lighting a glass of wine. The others were already drunk and had a good time. He was the only one leaning against the corner drinking slowly. His eyes were indifferent and his expression was cold, as if he was not in the same world with them. "Sister in law, you can come back. We can''t invite brother Jiang to play. Only you can invite him." See me back, his colleagues quickly pulled me to Jiangnan side. After I sat down, I asked with a smile, "Why are you sitting here alone? Aren''t you bored?" "I''m waiting for you." Jiangnan said. "Sorry, I''ve been there too long." With a guilty smile, I poured a glass of water and drank a few mouthfuls first. Then I watched them sing with great interest. Slowly the shoulder sank, I was a little surprised, instantly straightened the waist, Jiangnan''s head tilted on my shoulder, pillow my shoulder with a low sigh, muttered: "sleepy." Other people are playing, he has been sitting here, it is sleepy in the nap, I can''t help laughing. "What are you laughing at?" He asked. "They''re still worried about your playing. They didn''t expect you to take a nap here." I said. "It''s not good. I''d better stay at home with you." Jiangnan complains low. Well, we used to watch TV and movies at home. Or he''s working on the papers and I''m playing games. Occasionally, he would wash fruit for me to eat, or we would go out to look for delicious food when we were hungry at night. However, he would not let me touch the fried snacks with high oil and salt, as if parents were in charge of children. At last, I was staring at the stall and had to let me eat a bunch. This kind of day is very dull and warm. Does he like it? "Do you like it?" Jiangnan asked. I thought about it and couldn''t help laughing, "of course I like it. Every day there are a lot of delicious food, and some people specially make it to the mouth. It''s just the daily life of the Buddha." "Every day after that, OK?" He coaxed. I was a little stunned. Jiangnan didn''t say any more. My breath became smooth and long. I fell asleep like this. The elder brother next to me was singing in his voice. When he died, he wanted to love. He was not happy. How do you want to have a good time? It''s a great admiration. "Mr. Pei, you can have a drink." The girl around her, carrying the wine cup, sent it to her with a sweet smile on her face. Pei Li leaned on the sofa and closed his eyes. All the guests who had been drinking just now were looking for reasons to leave. He was the only one sitting here. The box was full of wine and quiet, just like another world. The girls didn''t know whether to go or not. Peili didn''t say anything, so they didn''t dare to leave. "How much do you earn a month here?" Pei Li asked suddenly. The girl was stunned and exchanged a look with her companion. Then she burst into laughter. "The girls here have average income, six or seven thousand a month. If they meet generous guests, their income will be higher." "Why don''t you follow me and I''ll give you 20000 a month." Pei Li raised her eyes and looked at her. The girl was stunned, and then her heart was ecstatic. She nodded in a hurry. Pei Li got up and said, "let''s go." The girl quickly took his hand and left. "Pop." A cup was smashed to the ground and broke all over the ground. "What''s the matter, miss?" The servant came in with ginseng tea. Seeing this scene, he asked anxiously. "It''s OK. Clean up here. If I see a glass fragment, you can get out of here." Lu xialan was so angry that she took her mobile phone and went out. But when she went downstairs, she saw Lu Xingyi sitting in the living room. Lu xialan had some accidents. After calming down, she asked, "brother, aren''t you eating out? Why did you come back all of a sudden? " "See for yourself." Lu Xing moved his face without expression and threw out a stack of photos. Lu xialan went to take a look, the photo is his meeting with Wang Bin scene, her heart a tight, looking at Lu Xingyi said: "how do you have these photos?" "I''ve already done the finishing work for you. If someone else does this, I will never give up." Lu Xingyi glanced at her, "it''s yours. I support you to rob, not yours. You should be responsible." Lu xialan just received a phone call from the person arranged in the box. The girl she hired to help Peili take medicine was taken care of directly by Peili. In the middle, Qin Yan, the woman, appeared and took Peili away. The man she was thinking of was coveted by so many people in a twinkling of an eye. She was just about to be burned to ashes by jealousy. She just wanted to clean up the bitch who betrayed her, Now see Lu Xingyi actually grasp the handle of her meeting with Wang Bin, suddenly burst out. "Brother, I''m your sister. Don''t you want to see me with Perry? You are my brother. How can you fight against me like an outsider? " Lu xialan threw the photo on the table and said with red eyes. Lu Xingyi looked at her wronged appearance, a little bit loose in the heart. He has been protecting the little sister growing up, which is naturally the best. But he can fight for everything she wants and present it to her, but he can''t tolerate her calculating his good brother. Chapter 63 "Xia LAN, if Peili really likes you, I''d like to see you together. If he doesn''t like you, you won''t be happy even if you are with him. Look at you now, where you look like a woman immersed in love." Lu Xingyi couldn''t help saying. Onlookers see clearly. Pei Li told him before that he was just a brother and sister to Lu xialan. Her sister just likes Pei Li. In order to be with Pei Li, she doesn''t hesitate to cooperate with Wang Bin. If this matter is known by Pei Li, how should Pei Li treat their brother and sister? How many opportunities does he have to help her deal with the aftermath. "That''s because there are too many women around Pei Li. I want them to know that I can''t become Mrs. Pei by a single face. I can give everything for him. Once, I''ve missed one time. This time, I will never let go. What''s more, Qin Yan has divorced him and has to tangle with him. This woman is shameless to the extreme." Lu xialan said indignantly. Lu Xingyi couldn''t help frowning, "don''t impose your inner resentment on others. After all, Qin Yan didn''t do anything too much to you. Why do you hate her so much?" "Why didn''t she do anything too much to me? My elbow is still injured because of her. This woman only pretends to be weak on the surface, just like the previous bitch. I really don''t know what''s good about them." Mention once let oneself see into the failure of shame, Lu xialan''s face some ferocious. Listen to her say so, Lu Xing moves you you you voice, "what''s the matter with your elbow, you know it." Lu xialan body a stiff, complexion some white, "brother, don''t you believe me?" Also? Lu Xingyi chuckled, "it seems that Pei Li also has doubts." Lu xialan bites her lips. She pretends that she was pushed down by Qin Yan, and the servants outside can still hear the news. Peili followed her heart and went back to tell Qin Yan about it, but then Peili looked at her with strange eyes. Lu xialan didn''t know which step was wrong, but she could feel that Peili didn''t trust him as much as at first. I didn''t expect that Lu Xingyi even raised this issue today. "When a normal person is pushed down and bumps into a table, he will subconsciously use his softer outer arm to block it. Who will spare no effort to let his elbow hit the corner of the table like you? People won''t hurt themselves so badly unconsciously." Lu Xingyi light way, "this matter does not need to go to the scene investigation, people''s basic psychology so." She really wanted to plant Qin Yan, and in order to shake Pei Li''s heart, she did not hesitate to hurt herself seriously. It''s just that Lu Xingyi and Pei Li are too smart. Even if they believe at that time, it doesn''t take much time to react later. "It''s true that I planted her, but so what? It''s over, brother. Do you have to do this to me?" Lu xialan thought that he did not need to hide, light said. Lu Xingyi of course does not want to pursue her, but does not like her for this relationship, constantly to play tricks, see Lu xialan also admitted, he has nothing to say, see her breath out, can not help but ask: "what''s the matter?" "It''s OK. I just want to go out for a rest." Of course, Lu xialan won''t tell Lu Xingyi that she wants to send someone to take medicine in Peili wine and let the two cook cooked rice. After dealing with Lu Xingyi, she leaves in a hurry. Lu Xingyi sees Lu xialan leave, turns on the mobile phone, and the interface stays on a short message, in which the hateful woman directly admits that she is pretending to be sick and using him. At that time, he really thought that he had hurt her. The unprecedented panic made him lose his square inch. He was about to take her to the hospital, but in the middle of the way, she took the opportunity to get away and only left a message. It was really heartless. Funny, he was not angry at all. Instead, he was secretly happy because she was not hurt. Lu xialan for a relationship with the same crazy, it is difficult to be crazy himself. It was late at night when the party in Jiangnan was over. The manager, with a large number of hands, allowed everyone to come back to work the next afternoon, and everyone cheered. I took a taxi with Jiangnan. First, I took him back to his rented apartment, and then I took fruit back by the way. Jiang Xiaobei must be in a hurry at home. "No, I forgot to tell Xiao Bei." I reflected that Jiang Xiaobei was waiting for me at home before, but I didn''t expect that she would be worried if I didn''t tell her until late at night. Jiangnan took my hand and said, "don''t worry, I''ve already told her." "You said that? Why don''t I know? " I was a bit surprised. I was with him all the time at dinner today. I didn''t see him talking to Jiang Xiaobei with his mobile phone. "When you go to the bathroom." Jiangnan light road. During the time when I went to the bathroom, I went to find Peili again. After a long time, when he mentioned it, my heart was empty and I didn''t dare to say anything more. When I got to the small apartment, Jiangnan opened the door and pushed me in. I was startled. In order to keep my balance, I grabbed his collar and fell onto the sofa. He held the sofa with both hands to avoid pressing me. In the dark, there was no time to turn on the light. I only heard each other breathing heavily. I trembled and said, "Jiangnan, what are you going to do?" "Sleepy." He released his hand and leaned on me, his lips close to my earlobe, his breath slightly drunk, with a bit of wind. I felt a fever in my face and my heart beat faster. "If you are sleepy, go to sleep. I should take the fruit back." I hastened to answer, but he didn''t let me go at all. It''s not a problem to be stuck like this. "Jiangnan, I want to eat fruit. Would you wash it for me?" I had an idea and begged. "Well, good." He just got up and went to the kitchen. When he walked, his steps were a little frivolous. He looked like he was drunk. Although he had been hiding from other people before, he seemed to be the most sober when he went out, because Jiangnan had always been the focus of their attention. Even if he did not hide, he could not escape a few cups. It seemed that he was really drunk. No wonder he made such a crazy move just now, which surprised me. "Bang." The sound of things falling down came from the kitchen. I ran to see that Jiangnan was washing fruit, and the washed cherries were all thrown into the pot next to me, and the tray for cherries was on the ground. Jiangnan gave me a smile and said, "it will be ready soon." "You wash cherries?" I asked in black. "Here it is." Jiangnan raised the pot and then said with a helpless smile, "I don''t know why. I always feel that this fruit plate is a little big." "That''s because the real fruit tray is here." I picked it up from the ground and went to the pool next to him to wash it. I knew he was drunk, so I didn''t ask him to come here. Fortunately, I didn''t ask him to cook. I really want to hurt myself again, so it''s troublesome. "It''s here. I said it just disappeared in the blink of an eye. You''re still powerful." Jiangnan raised his hand and pinched my face. I quickly dodged, installed the chelizi and took him to the living room, Jiangnan leaned against the sofa in the living room to watch me eat here. I don''t really want to eat, but he washed a dish, it''s not appropriate to eat, so I nibbled one by one, and he just squinted and watched me eat here. "It''s getting late. It''s time for me to go." After half a plate, I got up and said. Jiangnan nodded, "I''ll send you." When he got up, he was still wobbly. I grabbed him and said, "don''t send me. I can go back myself. If you are drunk, you''d better go back and have a rest." "I''m not drunk." Jiangnan suddenly hugged me and gently called my name, "Yanyan, come with me, shall we go abroad and get married? If you think of something unpleasant here, we''ll never come back. " I looked at him in surprise, holding my face and gently attaching my lips. His action was gentle and careful, as if he was taking care of a treasure that I really loved. This action suddenly changed my heart, and my eyes began to heat up. I had thought for countless times that there was a person who could cherish me, love me, understand my injuries, and would like to go through the rest of the day with me hand in hand. I thought that person would be Peili, but I finally missed Peili. Now Jiangnan is so kind to me and spoils me like a baby, but I only have tears and guilt. "Sorry, Jiangnan." I pushed him open, grabbed the door and ran out, leaving him alone in the dark. It''s so noisy in the city, but I''m like a piece of dust wandering around with no place to place. I failed Jiangnan''s intention. The better he treats me, the deeper my guilt will be. I once gave Peili the deep feeling, and I don''t know if I can give it to a second person. I think of Pei Li''s excited look when he learned that I was pregnant today, and his despair when he was exposed by me. I found out that I never gave up this man one day. "Run into corpse wandering soul, who do you want to pit at night?" There was a banter in my ear. I mu mu looked up, Lu Xingyi''s car stopped at the side of the road, he rolled down the window and looked at me. "Why are you here?" I asked. "You''re not here, too." He said. I opened the door of his co driver''s seat, sat on it, tied my seat belt and said, "let''s go." Looking at me like this, Lu Xingyi was surprised. "You, you dare to get on my car." "Go for a drink." I muttered. "What did you say?" Lu Xingyi''s eyes widened. "Go to the bar, go to your bar." I thumped him on the shoulder. "Come on." When Lu Xingyi stepped on the gas, he was on the road. It''s very noisy in the bar. Everyone is drunk here. Here is another world. Chapter 67 Lu Xingyi and I sat on the bar. The bartender in the bar saw me and said with a smile, "beauty, is your hand ready?" "OK, almost. Thank you for that evening." I smile a little embarrassed. "Do you want to drink that strong wine today?" Asked the bartender. "Give her a fruit wine." Lu Xingyi sat down next to me and muttered, "if I get drunk again, I will not do this business." The last time I was drunk, it seemed that I left him a psychological shadow. I pursed my lips and didn''t dare to resist. I sat quietly drinking. "You don''t seem to be in a good mood. Is it hard to do that, because Pei Li is about to get married and can''t let go of it?" Lu Xingyi asked when I was drinking. I almost choked out. Is this guy the roundworm in my stomach? He knows what I think. "Don''t talk nonsense. I can''t let go of anything. I broke up with Peili on my own initiative." I grabbed a bunch of popcorn and stuffed it into my mouth. Lu Xing moved to one side and frowned, "do you dare to be more rude?" "This popcorn, in fact, was small corn before it was inflated. A small hand can grab a large handful. Now, it''s inflated. It seems that it can''t be grasped by one hand. In fact, if it''s put into the mouth, it will still become small corn." I grabbed the popcorn and said with emotion, "but after it swelled, I could only catch a little bit. I couldn''t catch the rest." "What kind of pseudo philosopher are you, or you don''t drink, people get drunk first." Lu Xingyi listened to my feeling here. He frowned slightly and looked very impatient, but he didn''t leave directly. In fact, I don''t know what I''m doing. Maybe I''m really drunk. If I''m not drunk, my heart will be drunk first. Pei Li and I can''t be together anymore. He already has Lu xialan, the woman who is more suitable for him and can help him in his career, but I''m still paranoid and can''t let go. It is clear that Jiangnan has been so kind to me and has given up a lot for me. No one in the world is so kind to me as Jiangnan. His conditions are excellent, but I can''t respond and have no courage to refuse him. I have to constantly escape and torture myself and Jiangnan. I know I''m not a good woman. Peili and I are together to deal with Wang Bin, and Jiangnan is together to force Peili to let go. I can''t cherish the feelings each of them gives me. Up to now, I don''t know what I want. I''m pestering and in debt. "Lu Xingyi, before you embarrassed me, let me keep drinking, now you also want to drink." I took a bottle directly from the shelf and put it in front of Lu Xingyi without looking. The bartender was wiping the cup and nearly threw it out. Lu Xingyi looked at the wine in front of him, thin lips slightly hooked, "it''s better to have a bottle for each person." "I don''t drink it. You drink it. You''ve already let me drink one bottle before. It''s your turn to drink this time." I directly play rogue, Lu Xingyi over there frowned at me, "I see you are really drunk, still need me to call jiangxiaobei, let her pick you up?" "If you don''t drink, you''re not a man." I cold hum a, "see you usually pretend to be so manly, the original drink is not as big as me." Lu Xingyi''s face was a little ugly. "Whether I''m a man or not is not the same as whether I can drink." "When I was asked to drink before, I didn''t refuse. Now I let you drink. It''s a big man''s shame. Why don''t you learn from me at that time?" I said. "It was you who asked me." Lu Xingyi said patiently. "Your boss is a good counselor." I moved my face and said to the bartender. He gave me a wry smile, and then only heard the sound of pouring wine over there. Lu Xingyi had already drunk a cup, and then poured another. "You are a cow." The bartender gestured to me and moved to the other side to greet the guests. When I saw Lu Xing move to drink, I drank along with him. The biggest advantage of persuading him to drink is that I drink here and no one is watching. I can drink whenever I want. No matter whether I cry or laugh when I drink, no one wants to cheat the boss''s guests when I drink beside him. The wine in my hand goes to my mouth one after another. I seem to see Pei Li coming. He was wearing a black coat and came in with snow. I think it must be a dream. It''s not winter yet. How can it snow. "Pei Shao, our boss is drinking too much now. No one dares to persuade him." Said the bartender with a wry smile. Pei Li goes to Lu Xingyi and reaches for Lu Xingyi''s cup. Lu Xingyi patted his hand and said drunkenly, "don''t move. She despises me when I haven''t finished drinking. When did I get looked down upon by women?" "Do you want people to look up to you now?" Pei Li took the cup, and his face was a little ugly. I also drink high, see Pei Li come out to block Lu Xingyi to drink, see the excitement, don''t think it''s too big, at the same time shout: "you let him drink, but I drank a whole bottle at that time, he a big masters still can''t finish it?" "Aunt, this bottle of wine is more powerful than what you used to drink." Said the bartender with a sad face. Lu Xing clapped the table and said, "Qin Yan, don''t play tricks. You didn''t finish it at the beginning. There''s only half a bottle left." "If you have the ability to take out the remaining half bottle, you will bully the weak woman if you have no reason to talk." I yelled at him. "You are a weak woman. You are a tigress." Lu Xingyi also yelled at me. Pei Li mingled between us, only felt very big. He picked me up and said to the bartender, "your boss is up to you." Then, carrying me straight out. I was stunned. Before I could react, he went to the door. A chill came and something cool fell on his face. It was really snowing, not a dream. Perry put me in the back of the car, then drove and said, "where do you live, I''ll take you back." "I don''t want you to send me. I haven''t made a difference with Lu Xingyi." I don''t know how to face him when I think of the accident we had in KTV before. It''s so quiet inside that it seems that it''s not the same world as outside. Pei Li''s hand was tightly clasped on the steering wheel, and his voice was a little cool. "I really didn''t see that you like these places so much. You didn''t think you had enough fun in KTV before, and you had to play in bars. Where are you going next, nightclubs, and how much do you want to play?" "I''m just in a bad mood. I want to find a place to drink. Do I need to report to you where I go? You''re not one of my people I didn''t get angry. Even if I''m going to drink, it''s like I''m going to some unclean place. Although these places do sometimes play edge ball, I really just go there to drink, but I don''t know where to go, so I follow Lu Xing to move here, thinking that I won''t lose money in Lu Xing''s own bar. As a result, I met Peili again. I turned my head, grabbed the driver''s chair and said, "you still say that you are not like me. You haven''t played enough with a group of beauties in KTV, and you have to go to the bar to have fun. I don''t call so many people in KTV. You are more serious than me, and you come to mock me." The corner of Pei Li''s mouth twitched. "How much wine did you drink? It''s so strong." Disregarding me, I suddenly exploded, pointing to his nose, and said, "you still think I am so heavy. You go to drink every time, come back drunk, with a breath of wine and perfume from another woman, which is much more smelly than I am, and I do not hate you." "What perfume smell?" See me suddenly explode hair, Pei Li turns round to explain a way. "Why not? The smell of perfume on Lu Xia LAN, I am almost ready to produce antibodies, and others." I hummed. "I have heard four or five kinds of perfume. What else do you have to say?" "That could have been in the office." Pei Li said, "besides, even if I really have perfume, what does it matter to you? Don''t you care?" When I was stunned, the topic unfolded a little miraculously. For a moment, I didn''t know how to answer it, so I had to give a strong hum, "I just let you know that the way you were before was much worse than my plot. I didn''t dislike you. How can you dislike me now?" "Because I care." Pei Li light way. What is this? Is he saying that he cares about me? "You don''t have to care. Lu xialan is the one you should care about." I said hastily. Pei Li nodded, "yes, she is what I should care about. Grandma will be discharged soon. During this period, she is taking care of grandma in the hospital, so grandma will hold an engagement ceremony for us in person." I suddenly thought of the recording between Lu xialan and Wang Bin. They had colluded with each other for a long time. All this was to let Lu xialan give Peili a home. That''s why Lu xialan framed me before. Originally, I shouldn''t care about her and Peili, but seeing Lu xialan use so many tricks to be with Peili, I can''t help asking him, "Peili, are you really willing to marry Lu xialan?" "Why do you ask that?" Pei Li asked. "I want to know." I stare at him obstinately. If he is willing to do all this, then I really have nothing to say. "In fact, sometimes marriage doesn''t need to really love each other. If the people who can''t love each other are together, we can only take the second place and let two suitable people be together. In my opinion, no one is more important than my relatives." He said faintly, "anyway, I have nothing to lose, so why disobey their meaning?" There''s nothing to lose. When I heard him say that, I suddenly choked, but I could only take a long breath to suppress the tears in my eyes. At this time, the mobile phone suddenly rang, Jiang Xiaobei''s voice came out from the mobile phone, "pig head, how can you go so long and not come back? Have you been robbed? " Chapter 64 "No, I''m just going back." I said hastily. Jiang Xiaobei snickered, "it''s OK. If you''re inconvenient with my brother, I don''t mind sleeping alone." "I''m already out there." I''m afraid she''s trying to be crooked, I quickly explained. As soon as I said that he was outside, Jiang Xiaobei suddenly became depressed and couldn''t help complaining: "Oh, my brother is drunk. Why didn''t you take such a good opportunity? How nice it is to have a little nephew for me." "Cough." I almost choked. "I''ll talk about it later. I''ll be back in a minute." Then I hung up. It''s more embarrassing not to listen to your best friend in your ex''s car to make a bed between you and your current friend. "Take me back, where I live with Jiang Xiaobei." I said after I hung up. Pei Li didn''t speak and drove away without even asking about the place. It seems that he is very familiar with that place. When I got home, I stopped him. "Just stop here. I''ll walk the rest of the way myself." He pulled over slowly, I pulled the door open, he suddenly said: "three days later, is the engagement ceremony, you go?" At the engagement ceremony, I was shocked and said with some difficulty, "I can''t go." Who''s going to the previous engagement. Think about the wedding between him and me, as if it was yesterday. We promised to go to the last moment of our lives together in the presence of everyone. Now there is nothing left. "If you come..." Pei Li seemed to want to say something, but he didn''t say anything in the end. I got out of the car and ran forward. The lights behind me gradually disappeared into the night. I was gasping for breath and drinking. It was very uncomfortable. Jiang Xiaobei didn''t sleep when he came home. He was playing games on the sofa. When he heard the sound, he threw down his mobile phone and jumped up and said, "where''s my fruit?" "I didn''t take it." I put out my tongue. I''m a little embarrassed. It was Jiang Xiaobei who asked me to get the fruit before. As a result, she had to wait so long, but she didn''t get the fruit. I hastened to explain: "your brother is drunk, I didn''t take anything, let him rest early, I''ll hurry back, tomorrow to go?" "Tonight, don''t you have any stories? Look, you''re so drunk, why don''t you come here to make a fuss and make a fire? " Jiang Xiaobei licked his lips and laughed unkindly. I patted her on the head. "Veterinarian Jiang, do you remember what you do? I think you''re going to be a matchmaker. " "Not eating fruit, not happy." Jiang Xiaobei continued to play with his mobile phone, "can''t share some dog food to feed me." Dog food, you can really black yourself. I had a little wine, a little wind and a headache. I went back to take a bath and went to sleep. Next, I still work honestly in the newspaper office. Before the chief editor gave me a vacation, I was very glad to see that I was back to work. Jiangnan is busy with work. When I go to get fruit again, he gives me the key to my home and asks me to bring it to jiangxiaobei. We both automatically ignored the drinking that time. Time soon drifted to three days later. Jiangxiaobei is excitedly planning to go to the riverside for a picnic. It''s snowed for two days. It''s sunny and weekend at last. Jiangnan is a good picnicker. After Jiang Xiaobei proposed, he was in charge of all the preparations. Barbecue, sausage, fruits and vegetables were all ready, and a colleague with a car was specially invited to attend. "Let''s go. It''s such a fine day today. I''ve prepared an air cushion bed. After eating, I''ll lie on the bed and bask in the sun." Jiang Xiaobei pulls me. I''m in a daze in front of the mirror. I go to bed very early these days, but the dark circles on my face still look so serious. I feel like I''ve lost my soul. "Right away." I answered and took a deep breath. After today, Peili and I should be really OK. I changed my clothes and went downstairs happily with Jiang Xiaobei. Today, Jiangnan is wearing casual clothes and looks taller. Seeing me down, he conjures up a bunch of sugar gourd and hands it to me. It''s my favorite walnut Hawthorn flavor. "Brother, what about mine?" Asked Jiang Xiaobei. "In the car, take it yourself." Jiangnan light road. The colleague next to him immediately laughed and quickly took out the sugar gourd in the car and gave it to Jiang Xiaobei. He joked: "Xiaobei, your brother typically has a daughter-in-law and forgets his sister. Let''s not join in the fun." Just then, my mobile phone suddenly rang, and the editor in chief said anxiously: "Qin Yan, there are some problems about the content of general manager Pei that you reported before. The person in charge of Pei came here and said that some details affect Pei''s company image. I hope to interview you and let you change it and correct the later influence." About Pei Li''s manuscript? Pei Shi should be busy with the engagement ceremony of Pei Li and Lu xialan now. How can he still have the mind to look for trouble in our newspaper office. What''s more, no matter how bad the influence of a small newspaper is, where else can it affect? Is it necessary to correct it? It''s obviously something to look for. "Get in the car." Jiangnan held out his hand to me. Seeing my ugly face, he couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter?" "The chief editor said that I need to deal with the manuscript now." I hung up and laughed at them. Jiang Xiaobei immediately complained: "it''s a public holiday, where there are employees working overtime, we have an appointment to go, you don''t care about it." "That''s no good. After all, it''s the manuscript I''ve been responsible for. I''ll correct it. It should be done soon. I''ll come back to you then." I went back to my room to change my work clothes, took my notebook and rushed to the newspaper office. The chief editor introduced me to the reception room. A figure turned from the office chair opposite and looked at me with a smile. "Qin Yan, see you again." "Wang Bin, what are you doing here?" I saw Wang Bin and said impatiently. The chief editor looked at me, a little surprised, "you know, I''m about to introduce you. This is Mr. Wang Bin, vice president of Pei''s family. Mr. Wang." "I''ve seen him several times. I''ll talk to him. Don''t worry¡° I said hastily. The editor in chief nodded, pulled me and said in a low voice: "this one seems to have a great position in Pei''s family. You should be careful." The status is not low. After Lu xialan marries Peili, the addition of the Lu family will drive Wang Bin into a place where he can''t turn over. Today''s vice president, for him, is afraid that he has already reached the top. After the editor in chief went out, I was even more impolite to Wang Bin. After I sat down with my arms, I said, "are you seeing that Peili and Lu xialan are about to get engaged, and you know you can''t win Peili, so you are anxious to come to me to deal with it?" "Yanyan, are you really willing to give up Peili to this woman with ulterior motives?" Wang Bin asked. "What does that have to do with you?" I said with a sneer, "she has ulterior motives. You should be half weight with her." These two people can collude with each other. It can be seen that they are not good things. I can''t believe every word they say. Looking at my indifference to his provocation, Wang Bin stood up a little reluctantly, "where did you get revenge on me at the beginning? Now Peili dumped you and married someone else. You didn''t feel anything." "You will never understand what I think in my heart. You only have selfish calculation and interests in your heart, and only your own affairs. Feelings are not worth mentioning in your eyes. Pei Qi has paid so much for you, and you are indifferent. You also want her to kill the child who has been pregnant for four months. Now you have to pretend that she is so painstaking in front of me." I said scornfully. Wang Bin''s eyes moved, and then he reacted. He glared at me and said, "so you told Pei Li." "I didn''t stop Pei Qi in time to let you get what you want." I closed my eyes and sighed. I had tried my best to inform Peili as soon as possible. Unexpectedly, it was still too late. I have been a mother before. I know more about the pain of losing my child than anyone else. So I don''t want Pei Qi to experience it again. It''s a pity "How is Pei Qi now?" I couldn''t help asking, "she has sacrificed so much for you. You should be nice to her anyway." "That woman, I was with her because she had money." Wang Bin chuckled, "if you don''t let her have my baby, you don''t want to pester her more because of the baby. I can''t stand such a young lady''s temper." I looked at him in disbelief. Although I knew that he had always been cold-blooded and merciless, it still made people feel nervous to say such cold words. Fortunately, at that time, I let go and made up my mind. I didn''t nostalgia for him any more. Otherwise, I would only be trampled into the mire by him and never have a chance to turn over. "I don''t want to hear you talk about these things. If there is any problem with my manuscript, I will discuss with Mr. Pei later. If you have any opinions on my manuscript, you can send a lawyer''s letter. I don''t mind making trouble with you. Don''t forget, I have evidence in my hand." I didn''t have the patience to listen to Wang Bin go on. I stood up and impolitely said that. I opened my chair and left. Now I''m no longer with Pei Li, barefoot is not afraid to wear shoes, if Wang Bin dares to deal with me, I dare to shake off the evidence against him. With my cruel words like this, Wang Bin left bitterly after a while. The editor in chief came to me in a hurry to ask me about the situation, but I played it down and covered it up. "You see, you just interviewed Mr. Pei. Mr. Pei put out the news of engagement. Unfortunately, our newspapers are too low to receive the invitation." The editor in chief sighed. He had an interview with Pei Li before, but the income of the newspaper increased several percent. But there are not many entrepreneurs in the city like Pei Li and Lu Xingyi who have good looks, abilities and charisma. Now she is worrying about the next interviewee. "I don''t think reporters from other newspapers can go either. Pei Li doesn''t like to have reporters covering his wedding." I comforted. The editor looked at me suspiciously, "how do you know?" "These big bosses are very private about their personal lives." I want to cover up the past. I''m Perry''s ex-wife, and we''re having a formal wedding. Chapter 65 "I hope it''s all right." The editor in chief sighed, "if it wasn''t for the vice president of Pei''s, I don''t want to delay your rest. Is it OK today? What''s the plan?" I laughed, "it''s OK, it''s not a good day off, just sleeping." Editor in chief face a joy, "anyway, I have nothing to do, let''s go shopping together, just to buy new clothes." "Ah?" I also want to go to Jiangnan directly later. Unexpectedly, the editor in chief would call me to join him. Without waiting for me to say anything more, she took me straight out, took a taxi to the mall, and said: "every time I spend the weekend, it''s a pile of things. It''s rare that I have nothing to do now. I don''t know who to go shopping with. Fortunately, I have you with me." As soon as she said this, I couldn''t express my refusal. Because I have the same feeling. When Jiang Xiaobei didn''t come back from abroad, I went shopping alone. Wang Bin never bothered to go out with me, and I didn''t have any other friends. Now Jiang Xiaobei is eating barbecue with Jiangnan. The chief editor is alone. It''s really like me. I can''t bear to refuse, so I followed her to get on the bus. "You''ve dealt with the two manuscripts very well. I''m still proposing to give you a raise." Said the chief editor in the car. I repeatedly waved, "I just entered the newspaper how long, you have been very good to me, before me there are a lot of journalists are better than me, to raise wages also have to give priority to them." The editor in chief looked at me like this, poked my head and said with a smile: "you are really a clean stream of the company. When others know that they want to raise their wages, they will only jump up happily. If they can''t close their mouths, they will just refuse to give you anything good. Why are you so modest? Our company is not an old company. We should have more seniority. Those who can do more work, and those who can also do more work." When I graduated, I wanted to work here. Unfortunately, I didn''t work for those who were related. Later, I fell into emotional crisis and didn''t focus on my work. If the chief editor hadn''t thought about me and asked me to come back to work, I didn''t know when I would be in a muddle. It''s really hard to interview Lu Xingyi and Peili. If it wasn''t for my relationship with Peili, it''s estimated that Lu Xingyi would not bring me. But in other people''s eyes, it''s my extraordinary ability. It''s a shame to think about it. Today, the shopping mall seems to be engaged in activities. It''s very lively. The chief editor strolled around with great interest and took me to try on my clothes. Driven by her interest, I bought a bean green windbreaker for myself and a khaki scarf for Jiang Xiaobei. But when I gave it to Jiangnan, I hesitated and didn''t know what to buy for him. The chief editor saw me standing in the men''s clothing area and said with a smile, "this is to buy clothes for your family in Jiangnan." "I want to buy one for him, but I don''t know if he will like it." I nodded. "You bought it. I think your family will like it." The editor in chief said with a smile, "you can see that every time he comes to you, the whole newspaper is busy looking at him. Such an excellent person is so kind to you. I don''t know how many people envy you." I had a dry smile and couldn''t take it on. He was dressed in a light brown shirt. Most of Jiangnan''s shirts are white, gray and black. They are very formal to wear. Such a relaxed and lively color has never been worn by him. But imagine the upper body effect, it must be good. After I picked it out, I went directly to pay for it. The editor in chief also happened to like the clothes. After we bought them, she took me to a new dessert shop upstairs. It is said that the snacks there are very delicious. It''s hard to imagine that the editor in chief has a childlike heart. When we passed by the middle of the shopping mall, we found that there were activities going on here. I didn''t have much interest. The editor in chief went to see it when he was curious, but found that it was an anonymous letter activity. The slogan is, do you have people who want to love but can''t love? Have you ever wanted to advertise but never had a chance? If you like, please stay here and write an anonymous letter to your favorite person at this time. We will deliver it for free. This is an online app activity, and the slogan is quite straightforward. I saw many young girls writing letters there, some of them crying while writing, and Liang Jingru''s affectionate singing beside them. It''s a pity that it''s not you, but accompany me to the end. People in this life will not always go the same way with another person, but when we were together, we thought we could go to the end. Later, we found that the best had been missed, and the person who could accompany us for a lifetime had already disappeared in the sea of people. "Well, it''s good to be young, to be able to cry and laugh." The editor in chief was also infected by these girls. He couldn''t help but sigh, "there are a lot of words I didn''t know to say at that time. After that, there are thousands of words. Although there is only one QQ, there is no way to talk about it. How many such anonymous confessions are love that can''t be expressed at the beginning." Compared with these young and pure girls, we are all old and will not be able to cry so easily. Miss more people and things, the heart will become calm. "Don''t you mean to go for dessert? Let''s go. " I laughed. The editor in chief gave me a white look and sighed: "how can I bring you here? You are living a sweet life now. Such a miss is not close to you. Of course, you can''t feel the same." I bowed my head and didn''t speak again. Suddenly a girl grabbed the letter in her hand and cried to the staff, "can you send it to him now? Tomorrow is his wedding. I don''t want to miss it any more." The staff quickly handed her a handkerchief and said gently, "we''ll get it as soon as possible." "Since you like him so much, why don''t you make it clear to him face to face and why do you worry here? I write because he is no longer here. I did too much when I broke up at the beginning. Now I want to apologize to him. He is married and it''s no longer possible to be with me, and you still have the possibility. Why don''t you fight for it?" Next to a girl also red eyes, advised. Other people also said: "yes, since I still like it, why not fight for it?" The girl moved her face and said, "I''m not willing to lose him, but the gap between the two of us is so big that others think I don''t deserve him. I don''t want him to be laughed at because of me. I just want to tell him at the end that I really like him. I didn''t break up because of my playfulness, I didn''t betray him, I didn''t want to cheat him at the end, and I wanted to hide my mind, After he gets married, I really won''t be in his life again. " About to touch the heart of the pain, the girl fell on the table sobbing, others quickly comfort her. "Ah, young, I missed so many things. I thought I was going to destroy heaven and earth. I''m not calm enough." The editor in chief said with emotion. "I''m sorry, I have to leave for a moment." I smile at her, then turn around and run down the elevator. Yes, the person you love most is going to be with other women. If you want to let go, you should let go and say goodbye. I admit that I like Peili very much, but now it''s time to let go. I want to tell him that I didn''t break up with him because of Jiangnan. I didn''t accompany him. As his ex-wife, a woman who loved him, I want to tell him face to face and wish him peace and happiness in the future. The wind in my ears was very tight and fierce, like the goddess of wind singing a war song. My heart beat faster and faster. I ran to the side of the road, stopped a taxi and went to the place where the engagement ceremony was. The taxi master was very awesome, and saw me in such a hurry that he went forward fiercely. But by the time I got near, the surrounding roads had been blocked, because many people engaged in the engagement ceremony of Perry and Lu Xialan. In order to avoid unnecessary disturbances, Pei''s security guards came to the scene to maintain order. When Pei Li and I got married, we didn''t have such a big posture, because Lu xialan''s identity was much higher than mine, and the people who came to join us were generally Lu''s guests. In fact, I don''t care about the wedding scene. As long as I can be with Peili, I don''t care about anything else. When I got to the door, my heart began to hesitate. I should not be here now. But I''m still here. I''m not reconciled. I want to see Peili and Lu xialan engaged in person. There are a lot of onlookers outside. Inside, the floor is covered with flowers and the room is full of guests. "Perry, today is our engagement day. Everyone is here." Lu xialan walks down the stairs with her skirt, takes Peili''s hand and says with a smile. Pei Li is wearing a suit and handsome. He is holding the mobile phone in his hand and looking at the information in it carelessly. Lu xialan see Pei Li so, in the eyes flash a few not reconciled. Before, she rushed out angrily to clean up the woman who dares to accept Peili''s care. Unexpectedly, the woman is willing to do anything for money. She refused her check directly, saying she dare not offend Peili, and threatened herself. If she was dealt with, she would tell her that she made her drugged and confused Peili. The recording of her own arrangement is saved by her, so it''s not convenient to start with her. I can only watch Peili have more women outside. Fortunately, now that the engagement ceremony can be held smoothly, she is also at ease. Now that she has a reputation, it will be much smoother to go on. Suddenly there was a riot at the door, Lu xialan couldn''t help frowning, "what''s the matter." "Let the security guard handle it." Pei Li light way. He once wanted to keep the woman he loved most in his life in the car, but in the end, he could only watch her get out of the car and leave. This wedding is for Pei, for grandma, not for himself. Chapter 66 Lu xialan stood with Peili, but the noise outside was not small, but it was getting bigger and bigger. Lu xialan immediately called a little sister and asked, "what happened outside, don''t you know today is my engagement ceremony?" The little sister worried about Pei Li and didn''t dare to say more. She only whispered: "I''m not very clear either. It seems that someone said that Pei''s ex-wife has come to make a scene." Before she finished speaking, Pei Li''s face changed, and he went out directly. It''s a mess outside. I''m pulled by Pei Qi. I don''t know what to do. I originally wanted to find a chance to enter, but I felt that it was not suitable for me to appear here. When I hesitated, Pei Qi saw me and immediately began to scold me. Gradually, the onlookers were attracted by both of us. Pei Qi still refused to let me go. He wanted to make a big difference in my position. I don''t know if he was inspired by Wang Bin. "Pei Qi, please let me go. I''m just passing by. I''m leaving." I pulled her hand. Pei Qi sneered, "passing by, who would believe that this is not the place you can afford. Besides, today is my uncle''s good day. I think you are clearly here to make trouble. You just want to marry my uncle before, so you have a different status." Her complexion was still a little white, and she didn''t look very good. Her face was a little thin, and her high cheekbones were protruding. She was a little mean, and she was no longer pretty and lovely. "Pei Qi, I''m really just passing by. You don''t want your uncle''s engagement ceremony to be affected because of me." I begged. Seeing more and more people around me, I really regret being here. Pei Qi sneered, "I let you go, and who knows you''ve been here?" I was stunned and murmured: "it was Wang Bin who asked you to come, Pei Qi. It''s only good for Wang Bin to ruin Pei Li''s wedding. Don''t you know what he did to you? If you don''t leave him as soon as possible, will you still entangle with him? " "I don''t need you to take care of my business. Don''t think I''ll believe you if you give me some advice in the hospital that day." Pei Qi snorted coldly, "if you hadn''t tipped off, Granny would not have been in hospital. All this was done by you." She has a deep misunderstanding of me, and now it will be even more unfavorable for me and her to pester me like this. It was crowded, and then a black figure came out. Across the road, across so many people, Pei Li and I met in an instant. Looking at his suit and shoes today, dressed so neatly, but to become someone else''s lover, my eyes were red unconsciously, my eyes were full of tears, and I didn''t know where the strength came from. I threw away Pei Qi and turned to run. "Qin Yan, stop for me!" When he saw me running, Pei Li caught up with me and called my name. I didn''t look back. I heard his cry. I ran fast under my feet. Gradually, the distance between the two of us was getting farther and farther, and finally we were separated in the vast sea of people. I hid in the park in the middle of the street. I couldn''t help crying with my mouth covered. Today, I was very calm, and I was going to have a picnic with Jiang Xiaobei. But I still couldn''t help thinking about Peili. When I saw him again, I found how much I didn''t want him. At the engagement ceremony, Pei Shao''s old love is unforgettable. She abandoned her wife and left the ceremony. Pei Laofu was very angry and hospitalized. The next day all the news pages were covering it. I brush such news on my mobile phone, and my heart trembles. I can''t help worrying about Peili''s situation, but I don''t have the courage to appear again. "These are all good things you have done, Wang Bin. Don''t forget that I have your handle in my hand." In the office, Lu xialan grabs the photo and throws it directly on Wang Bin''s face. It would be a great surprise for passers-by to see this scene. After all, Wang Bin is now the vice president of Pei''s family, and Lu xialan is not Mrs. Pei, so she dares to be so rude to Wang Bin. Looking at these photos, Wang Bin said with a smile: "Miss Lu, I can understand your anger, but Qin Yan Ran by himself, and Pei Li chased him out. Even if I have the ability to communicate with heaven, I can''t control these two people. I think they love each other very much. You need to spend more time." More work. Lu xialan is so angry that her teeth itch. Yesterday, Mingming''s engagement ceremony went on smoothly. However, when Peili heard that Qin Yan was outside, she immediately chased her out and disappeared. She was left alone to face the people''s searching eyes and lost face. Now she naturally hates Qin Yan to the bone, but Pei Qi and Wang Bin, who hold Qin Yan and make things worse, are also very hateful. She will never let go of these people. "It''s Pei Qi who''s doing bad things. In my good days, she''s mixing with me." Lu xialan said indignantly, and then eyes micro hook, "you don''t always say the most loyal to me, Pei, I don''t think you will have a foothold soon, but the two cooperative projects, I can let you become a director, just need to go to other places to work, do you want to go?" It sounds like a good thing to leave Pei Li''s control for the time being, and to have real power. Wang Bin suddenly felt a little excited and said with a smile, "do I have to pay any price to get such a good opportunity?" Lu xialan red lips light Qi, "is Pei Qi ruined my wedding, I want you to dump her, you break up with her, I immediately let the company arrange you to go." Wang Bin hesitated and wanted to dump Pei Qi. Pei Qi is now on the top of Mrs. Pei''s heart. Although she has become more and more Shinto recently, she has Pei''s shares in her hands after all. She helped herself to gain a firm foothold at the beginning. But it''s not enough just to stand firm. He wants more. Pei Qi can''t give him all this, but Lu xialan can. Before several transactions, Lu xialan let him taste the sweet, now immediately is the real power, how can he not get the hand. "Pei Qi didn''t do anything wrong. Pei Li loves her niece most. Is Miss Lu not afraid of Pei Li''s anger?" Wang Bin asked. Lu xialan looked at his neat fingernails and said lightly, "then he will only hate you who have played with his niece''s feelings. What does it have to do with me?" I didn''t expect that Lu xialan''s calculation had already been ready for her to carry the pot. Wang Bin had to admire her. This woman was really cruel. If she lost a piece of meat, she had to pick out a piece of meat from her body to make up for it. "Well, I''ll break up with Pei Qi as soon as possible." Wang Bin nodded. Lu xialan warned: "Wang Bin, you''d better know what I can give you today, and I can easily take it back in the future, so you''d better not make other ideas under my nose." Wang Bin said with a smile, "of course I know, I will never let you down." Lu xialan turned and walked out directly. In Wang Bin''s eyes, these people are not his opponents if he doesn''t have a family background to rely on. He is waiting for him to clean up these people one day. "Why are you here, Perry?" Lu xialan pushed the door out. Unexpectedly, Pei Li was in the corridor. She was shocked. Then she calmed down and said with a smile. After the engagement, Pei Li announced that it would be handled properly, but up to now he has not given her any reply. Pei Li came back to Pei''s house that night and said nothing. Lu xialan always feels nervous, so she doesn''t dare to ask. Leng Buding suddenly sees Peili standing outside the room where she talks with Wang Bin, and she is shocked. Perry looked up at her. "What are you doing here?" "I got two experience tickets of hot spring hotel. I didn''t want Pei Qi to rest for a while and let Wang Bin take her to play." Lu xialan said with a smile. Pei Li nodded, turned and left. Lu xialan quickly followed him, took his hand and asked wrongly, "Peili, what about our engagement ceremony?" "Grandma is seriously ill now. I want to take care of grandma first." Pei Li light way. "Grandma is worried. After seeing our engagement, she will be fine. It''s Qin Yan who makes trouble." Lu xialan carefully looked at Peili''s look and said. That day, Mrs. Pei was happy, but she went to Qin Yan''s hospital because of her relatives and friends. Lu xialan went to visit her once and found that Mrs. Pei was just pretending to be ill, but she didn''t seem to know. She frowned and worried about Mrs. Pei. "I know." Pei Li takes back his hand and alienates Lu xialan. Lu xialan bites her lips. She has a premonition that Pei Li may know what he is doing, so she is not sure what Pei Li knows. In the evening, Pei Qi cooked the dishes and waited for Wang Bin to come back. If the family saw Pei Qi learning to cook, they would be so surprised that their chin would fall off. In the past, she didn''t touch yangchunshui, but since she fell in love with Wang Bin, she wanted to do everything for him. She was studying washing and cooking. Although it was very hard, she was very happy in her heart. But now Wang Bin comes back one day later than ever, and every time he says that he needs a customer out of order, he is covered in a mess of perfume. She can''t ask more questions, otherwise Wang Bin will be angry and throw things, saying that she doesn''t trust him, that he is working hard for the future of two people, and that she has to drag him behind in this way, which makes Pei Qi dare not say more now, and that everything depends on his face. When the door rang, Pei Qi stood up and said with a smile, "you''re back." "Well." Wang Bin''s face is not good, sitting on the sofa, with a strong wine. Pei Qi saw it and couldn''t help saying: "Wang Bin, it''s bad for you to drink like this all the time." "You know what? If it wasn''t for you, would I have worked so hard?" Wang Bin did not say well. Chapter 68 Pei Qi was silly. "What did I do?" "Because of you, you ruined the engagement ceremony between Peili and Lu xialan. They thought I was involved in it. Lu xialan hates me to the bone now. How can he not embarrass me in business?" Wang Bin pushes Pei Qi away. Pei Qi falls to the ground and says in surprise, "how can this happen? Isn''t it Qin Yan that Lu xialan should hate most? Why do you hate us? " When she saw Qin Yan at that time, she instinctively wanted to hold Qin Yan and embarrass him. She didn''t expect that Pei Li was unforgettable to Qin Yan and chased him directly. But how could Lu xialan embarrass Wang Bin. "I''ll explain to Lu xialan." Pei Qi stood up and said. Wang Bin looked at her in disgust. If it had not been for the power of the Pei family, he would not have any entanglement with this woman. Now it''s like a piece of gum that can''t be thrown away. "You don''t have to explain. I''ll move right away." Wang Bin said that he was going to pack up. Pei Qi froze and said in a trembling voice, "where are you going to move?" "I don''t think it''s suitable for us. I''m tired of dealing with your family during this time. Pei Qi, you''re tired too. Let go." Wang Bin finished and went to pack up. Pei Qi was incredulous. He cried in a sharp voice, "have you changed your mind? What woman have you been fooling around with? Is the fragrance you are wearing on other women these days? Which fox spirit is it? I''ll fight with her." Wang Bin was so confused by the noise that he felt a little guilty for Pei Qi at the bottom of his heart. Now, seeing her face mean and arrogant, he thought of the leisure that she had suffered in order to coax her down. He was full of anger. He pointed to Pei Qi and said, "you don''t want to see what you look like now. You have to work hard with this one or that one, When can you learn Qin Yan''s gentleness? " When Pei Qi saw that he mentioned my name again, he burst out and hit Wang Bin immediately. He cried and cried: "are you like my uncle? You have been hooked by this woman. I''ve been with you for so long. I can make any sacrifice for you. In your eyes, can''t I compare with Qin Yan? " Wang Bin shakes off Pei Qi, and Pei Qi falls on the bed. Then her face explodes clearly. She covers her face and is shocked. "Wang Bin, you hit me?" This man had never touched himself before even when he was impatient with himself. Now he didn''t hesitate to raise his hand and slap himself in the face, even after he had paid everything for him. "You''d better calm down. We can''t get to the end with you like this." Wang Bin finished and left with his luggage. Pei Qi was so disappointed that she sat on the bed, looking at the two people she once loved, and then at the mess of the room, her eyes slowly filled with hatred. In the middle of the night, I was asleep. My mobile phone rang and I woke up. I''ve been staying in a hotel since I asked the chief editor for leave these days. Needless to say, Jiangnan and jiangxiaobei must know what happened to Pei''s that day. I don''t know how to explain it to them. I sent a short message to Xiaobei saying that I wanted to go out to relax, so there was no following. Who is the person that haoduanduanduan will call me at this time? I was a little confused, but I picked it up. "Qin Yan, you slut, you are pestering with my uncle, and you want to rob Wang Bin." Pei Qi''s shrill voice came from the other side, "he''s gone. My whole life is over. Even if I''m a ghost, I won''t let you go!" I was frightened by the venom in her words, and I had a cold war unconsciously. What happened? There was nothing between Wang Bin and me. "Pei Qi, do you know what you''re talking about? I have nothing to do with Wang Bin. How can I rob him? In your eyes, he is a treasure. In my eyes, he is a complete rubbish. " I didn''t get angry. Pei Qi was crying and howling over there. "But he kept saying that he couldn''t forget you. He left me and must have gone to find you. You bitches were luring us for our Pei family''s money. He started with me, you started with my uncle, and played a game of love and killing each other, which made me lose everything, my children and my love, There''s nothing left. " "Pei Qi, calm down." I get up from bed in a hurry. Pei Qi''s emotional and logical confusion on the phone sounds like something bad has happened to make her mood change. Pei Qi didn''t speak any more and hung up on me. My heart is anxious for no reason, but I don''t know how to find Pei Qi, so I can only bear the disgust and call Wang Bin. "Yanyan, are you thinking of me if you don''t go to bed so late?" Wang Bin answered the phone in a frivolous tone. "What''s the matter with you and Pei Qi? She calls me in the middle of the night to cry and scold me. I warn you, don''t involve me in the affairs between you two." When I hear his voice, I feel nauseous. Wang Bin''s tone sounded casual. "I broke up with her, and this woman is still entangled. In order to make her die, I said that what I like is you all the time. It''s also true. If this woman is as gentle as you were, maybe I can keep her more." I was surprised that Wang Bin broke up with Pei Qi. Pei Qi''s intention to Wang Bin these days, even if she sees him as a deadly enemy, I can see it. I didn''t expect that Wang Bin was so cruel. After Pei Qi had done everything for him, he had to break up with Pei Qi. It was just scum. Pei Qi, who has lost everything, is unavoidably emotional and will do things that are not calm. At this time, I can''t avoid danger, so I call Peili immediately. Pei Li''s first phone call was still out of order. I called four or five in a row, but the sixth one was connected. Pei Li''s indifferent voice came from there, "who?" "It''s me." I grabbed my mobile phone and said after a pause, "I was sleeping just now. Pei Qi called to cry and scold me. Her mental condition is very bad now. I just called Wang Bin to verify. Wang Bin said that he had broken up with Pei Qi. I was worried about her accident. You should go to see her now." "Where are you?" Perry asked at once. I hesitated for a moment, and Pei Li had already gone out of the door with great vigour. At the same time, he said, "if Pei Qi really wants to plant a knot for this, I need your help to untie it." Pei Qi now thinks that I robbed Wang Bin. I really need to explain clearly. After thinking about it, I told Pei Li where I live. Pei Li said that it was just on the way and asked me to wait downstairs. He came to pick me up immediately. I went downstairs wrapped in my coat. At night, there was no one in the street. It was snowy and cold. Although I was already wearing thick clothes, I was still shivering in the cold wind. In order to avoid being frozen, I had to step on the grid in place to jump. After more than ten minutes, a car stopped in front of me. When I got on the bus, the warmth made me sigh with satisfaction unconsciously. I rubbed my hands and ears that were about to freeze. "Why don''t you sit in the hotel lobby, it''s so cold outside." Pei Li sees me freeze into this appearance, some distressed ground says. I urged: "drive fast, now is to seize the time, if I stand inside, you have to call me again when you arrive, it''s too late." Now we must stop Pei Qi from doing stupid things. In the middle of the night, everyone is sleeping. Pei Li and I are sitting in the car and crossing the street like ghosts. On the scene of the engagement ceremony that day, I ran away, and he ran out after me, which means that he still has an old love for me. Do you still want to be with me? As I sat in the car, I couldn''t help thinking about it. Between me and Lu xialan, Peili chose me without hesitation. Think of here, my heart even a little more sweet, but then is sour. When I was with him once, his attitude towards me was far less than that of now. I thought he would be with me only for the sake of children. If Pei Li had shown such concern for me as he did today, I would not have left so absolutely. But, why wait until everything has passed, only to find that once beautiful, I have some sad and helpless thinking, this is probably the fate of people. Pei Qi lives in Pei''s villa. It''s a few blocks away from Pei''s family. The car sped by and stopped steadily in the villa. The door of the villa was still wide open. Pei Li and I came down quickly. When I got off the bus, I tripped. Pei Li quickly held my waist and pulled me to my arms and said, "be careful." "I''m fine. You go in and have a look." I pushed his hand away. Pei Li is also worried about Pei Qi and runs in shouting Pei Qi''s name. Fortunately, we arrived in time. Pei Qi was lying on the bed with a bottle of sleeping pills beside her. She seemed to be asleep. She was clean and had a suicide note beside her. Pei Li immediately took Pei Qi to the hospital, and then in the operating room it was gastric lavage and oxygen inhalation, and finally saved Pei Qi. Pei Li didn''t tell anyone about it. If he let the old lady know about it, he was afraid that it would lead to a storm. Looking at Pei Qi who used to be fresh and beautiful and now looks like a ghost, Pei Li''s heart is full of hatred and blows on the wall of the hospital. I stood beside him, seeing him like this, I couldn''t help feeling distressed. This man''s shoulder has been sheltering his family that he cares about all the time. Seeing the people he loves to protect become like this, his heart is not only angry, but also blaming himself. "You''re not to blame for this, Perry." I took his hand and said softly, "Wang Bin has always been a scum. Now, let Pei Qi know his true face." "What can we do if we know clearly? Look at the person lying in the hospital bed. What does she look like now? How old is she?" Pei Li clenched his teeth. To tell you the truth, Pei Qi is one year older than me. We met the same scum. It''s just that I was dumped by Wang Bin because I had no money and no power, and Pei Qi was colluded with by Wang Bin because I had money and power. Now I feel a little more sorry to see Pei Qi become like this. But only the person concerned can understand the feelings. Outsiders can''t get involved. I hope Pei Qi can take good care of herself this time and start a new life again. Chapter 69 "Thank you this time. Without you, Pei Qi would not have been saved this time." After calming down, Pei Li suddenly hugged me, and most of his strength was unloaded on me, as if I was his only support. My nose was filled with the familiar breath, the warm feeling that seemed to help me stop all the suffering, and my nose became sour. I want to hold him tightly and never let go again. At this moment, I let go of my inner impulse and raised my hand to embrace him. Really good hope that this time do not go, let me hold him forever. Just then, the cell phone suddenly rang again. It seems that my cell phone rings late at night, and there is nothing else. I quickly push away Pei Li and take out my mobile phone. It''s Jiang Xiaobei''s phone. "Hey, Yanyan, did you sleep?" Jiang Xiaobei asked, sobbing. "No, what''s the matter? "Little north?" As soon as I heard that Jiang Xiaobei was crying, I asked anxiously. Jiang Xiaobei cried out, "that bastard in the south of the Yangtze River is suffering from gastritis. He has to go to C City on business. There is still a typhoon blowing in C City. I''m really worried about it. But he says it''s very important. He''s packing. Can you help me stop him?" The weather forecast of C city is really bad recently. It''s really dangerous to go to C City at this time. Is there gastritis in Jiangnan again? I quickly said, "I''ll be right there." After hanging up, I said to Pei Li, "Jiangnan has something to do. I''m going to take care of him. You can take care of Pei Qi here." With that, I took a taxi all the way to Jiangnan with my mobile phone. "Brother, don''t go, even if there is a big thing, it''s not as important as your life safety." When the elevator door opened, Jiang Xiaobei stood in a big shape at the door of the elevator, determined to stop Jiangnan from entering the elevator. I stood in the elevator to see this scene, finally relieved, still in time. Jiangnan saw me, eyes moved, voice calm and calm, "how are you here?" "I''m in the way." I walked out of the elevator, stood with Jiang Xiaobei and said solemnly, "the weather in C city is very bad. Don''t go there recently. Don''t pick up any important tasks." Looking at us both standing in the way, Jiangnan said faintly, "this is the decision of the company. I have no right to intervene. Moreover, even if the weather is bad, there are people working there. If others can go, why can''t I go?" "I don''t care about other people. You can''t do anything." Jiang Xiaobei''s eyes suddenly turned red and yelled at Jiangnan, "if you feel uncomfortable, you go abroad to play, you resign, I don''t care about you all over the world, but can you think about my mood as a sister and be responsible for your own life safety a little bit?" Jiangnan heard her say so, slightly uncomfortable to move his eyes, "I just for work." "I''ve been working very hard these days. I only sleep three or four hours a day. Are you working or escaping? You can''t sit up with a stomachache and don''t go to the hospital to have a look. If I hadn''t come here to find the box of emergency painkillers, would you have killed yourself?" Jiang Xiaobei sobbed. I just found out that Jiangnan''s complexion is actually very bad. It''s an emergency painkiller. How much pain does he have to take this kind of thing to relieve his pain? Why doesn''t the world go to the hospital. Jiang Xiaobei said just now that he was not comfortable in his heart. When he thought of the amazing things that happened to Pei Li and me these days, my heart suddenly cooled. Is it all my fault? "Jiangxiaobei." Jiangnan drank a, "my business, do not need you to care." I quickly stood in front of him and said, "she doesn''t care. I''ll take care of it. You can''t go." "Don''t you... Relax outside?" Jiangnan see is me, tone slightly gentle some, low said, voice out a bit lonely. "If you look like this, what else can I do for you? I''ve only been out for a few days, and you''ve made your body look like this. Thanks to you, I mean I don''t pay attention to health preservation at ordinary times." I grabbed his luggage and said, "don''t go. You should take good care of yourself during this time." Said, I took him to the room, Jiangnan helpless way: "smoke smoke, this time is really business." "I won''t agree." I bowed my head and went on. I am not a great man, regardless of public or private, I only know that he is in such a physical condition that he can not go far away, so I will not let him leave. Seeing that I pulled Jiangnan back, Jiang Xiaobei was relieved. However, she was still not at ease. She always thought Jiangnan would leave without saying hello. In order to reassure her, I volunteered to stay and guard him. Jiang Xiaobei left at ease. When I came back to my room, Jiangnan was editing files with the computer on. When I came back, my eyebrows picked slightly, "didn''t you go with her?" "I''ve been ordered by Mr. Jiang Xiaobei to stay here to guard you and guard against your running away in the middle of the night." I said with a fork. Jiangnan, seeing my high spirited appearance, couldn''t help but smile and said, "if I leave, what can you do?" Yes, I can''t help him if he takes the opportunity to slip away. I said, "I''ll buy a ticket for you right away, and we''ll go to City C together." "Are you crazy? They say it''s so dangerous there, and they keep me from going. How can they say it''s so easy to go there? " Jiangnan can not help but say. I said, "of course I know it will be dangerous, but if you go, I will follow you. I believe that even if you worry about me, you won''t let yourself be in danger. Otherwise, I''m afraid to stay here. I might as well follow you. " Jiangnan''s eyes moved, "do you care about me?" "Of course, it''s rare to give me the best boyfriend to fight for face. If he is swept away by the typhoon, I''ll be very grateful." I took the medicine and water to him and muttered. He couldn''t help laughing, put his hand around me and said, "yes, for you, I won''t let myself get involved in danger." "Then don''t go, OK?" I held him and asked nervously. I had to hear a promise from him to be safe. Jiangnan slightly frowned, "but, I have promised down, if not sick, it''s really hard to refuse." "You are sick now." I said. I''ve taken so many emergency painkillers, and my complexion is still so bad. How can I still feel like I''m ok. Looking at him become haggard these days, my heart is full of guilt, can''t help but raise his hand to touch his face, "just a few days didn''t see, the face is so bad, really don''t let people worry." Jiangnan held my hand and said: "it''s not a saying that people are haggard because of Yi Xiaode, and they don''t regret that their clothes are getting wider and wider." Hearing this, I felt a little embarrassed, bowed my head and laughed, and didn''t speak any more. It''s almost dawn. The guest bedroom in Jiangnan has not been cleaned up. He empties the bedroom for me and wants to sleep on the sofa. But now that he is so weak and the living room is so cold, I don''t feel at ease at all. Besides, he only slept for a few hours, so I took him to sleep in the bedroom. "Yanyan, did you take the initiative to let me sleep?" He lay on the bed and looked at me with big eyes staring at him. He couldn''t help laughing and teasing me. I raised my hand over his eyes. "Sleep." In the middle of the night, I was awakened by Pei Qi''s phone call. I didn''t get a good sleep for a while. I was lying on my pillow in Jiangnan, and I fell asleep unconsciously. In my sleep, I seemed to smell the smell of my favorite Mushroom Tofu Soup. Suddenly, I opened my eyes, looked at my watch, and found that it was 11 o''clock at noon. When I fell asleep, I didn''t feel it. When I woke up, I was hungry. I sniffed and found that the fragrance I smelled was real. I immediately ran out in slippers. As expected, a figure was busy in the kitchen, and the fragrant smell filled the whole living room. "There''s something delicious." I leaned over to smell, Jiangnan scooped out a spoonful of soup from the pot, blew it to my mouth and said, "taste it." I took a sip with the spoon, and the entrance was still a little hot, but I couldn''t stop the smell of the tooth cheek, so I nodded and said, "it''s delicious." "It''s going to take a little longer to make it taste. Another five minutes." Jiangnan rubs my head. "If you''re hungry, you should call me up to cook. You''re just a little bit healthy, and you''re going to smoke here." I said with some heartache. To see me like this, Jiangnan lips hook up, holding my chin, in my lips gently kiss, "I''m happy." We had a brunch and two in one meal together. These days we stay in the hotel and eat takeout. We are all tired of it. We feel very happy when we eat Jiangnan dishes. Jiang Xiaobei is still worried that Jiangnan will run away secretly. I promise her that he will never escape with me here. In order to prevent Jiangnan from running away, I went to Jiangnan''s company to find their manager, asked him for leave on behalf of Jiangnan, and then stayed at home to take good care of him. But in fact, I should be the one to be taken care of. These days, I don''t want to do anything. I concentrate on finding delicious food in Jiangnan. Jiangnan didn''t mention my visit to the scene of Peili''s engagement ceremony. Fortunately, no media photographed my face and no one noticed my identity on that day. Otherwise, I would have no face to see Jiangnan again. At that time, it was just an impulse in my heart to see Pei Li. Later, when I saw that he really came out, I didn''t have the courage to wait for him in the distance. Now think about it, we shouldn''t go. I don''t know how to explain the impulse at that time, but if I change to now, I may not go. "It''s a long movie. I''ve slept three times to see it." I yawn on the sofa. I really don''t know what''s good to see. Jiangnan is on one side and enjoys watching it. When he watches a movie, he will squint slightly. Don''t mention his sexuality. People can''t help but tease him. I thought to myself, I scratched his chin and was caught by him. I held him in my arms like a pillow and coaxed him to say, "don''t make a noise. The story behind is wonderful." Coaxed by him, I fell asleep after a while and snored. Looking at me like this, I was helpless in Jiangnan''s eyes. However, I didn''t let go of me and continued to hold me. It''s snowing outside. It''s warm inside. I sleep peacefully, but it''s not peaceful outside. Chapter 70 Pei Qi wakes up from his coma and sees Pei Li outside all the time. His eyes are sore and tears fall down. "I didn''t tell anyone about it." Pei Li saw her cry and said immediately, "but how can you not cherish your own body so much?" Pei Qi cried and said: "uncle, he wants to break up with me. I''ve paid everything for him. He told me that he can''t forget Qin Yan. Why is that? I''m really not reconciled." Pei Li frowned, patted Pei Qi on the shoulder and said, "that''s just the pot Wang Bin threw to make use of you. He was a scum." "No, it''s Qin Yan who seduced him. Wang Bin was so kind to me before. If Qin Yan hadn''t shamelessly pasted it up again, Wang Bin wouldn''t have chosen her. I knew that this woman came back just to get revenge for me, because I had hurt her before..." Pei Qi suddenly shut up and looked at Pei Li pale. Pei Li''s eyes flashed with pain and didn''t speak. Pei Qi quickly took Pei Li''s hand and cried: "uncle, I didn''t mean to harm your child. I just thought this woman had ulterior motives. At that time, Wang Bin said that if Qin Yan really gave birth to a child, then Qin Yan would not let him go. I''m worried about his accident, and the child in Qin Yan''s stomach may not be yours." Pei Li threw away Pei Qi''s hand. He has guessed most of the calculation behind this incident. He is worried that the truth found out will hurt the whole Pei family. That''s why he has been hiding in his heart. He also has a quarrel with Qin Yansheng. Now Pei Qi has revealed it, but Pei Li still can''t accept it. "Uncle, I''m wrong. I''m sorry, uncle." Pei Qi collapses and cries. Looking at the way she is dying now, Pei Li doesn''t have the heart to blame her much. It''s a pity that Qin Yan has been concerned about Pei Qi''s affairs one after another, but he doesn''t know that his original child was killed by Pei Qi''s design. "You are easy to support. I''ll arrange for someone to take care of you. That''s how it goes." Pei Li then turned and left, leaving only Pei Qi''s sobbing voice behind him. Lu Xingyi is waiting outside. Seeing Peili come out, Nunu says, "what do you do next?" "Take this tumor out completely." Pei Li''s eyes had no emotion. Lu Xingyi nodded and looked at Pei Qi, who was still crying over there. His eyes immediately became colder and sharper. Two people go out together. It''s dark outside. It''s snowing again. Today''s weather is very bad, but the storm is coming soon. Wang Bin is in the office processing documents, the door was pulled from the outside, his tone a little unhappy, "I said, I am processing documents, do not disturb me?" "Wang Bin." A weak voice sounded. He looked up in surprise and saw that Pei Qi was coming with difficulty. She was very pale with tears on her face. "Do you know? After you left yesterday, I felt so bad, so I took a bottle of sleeping pills, but I didn''t die. Now I just want to ask you, do you really don''t love me? " "Pei Qi, you are not a child. We are over. You should take good care of yourself and stop doing stupid things for me. It''s not worth it." When Wang Bin saw that Pei Qi was so weak, he insisted on looking for him. With a low sigh, he helped her sit down on the sofa and pretended to be affectionate and said, "Pei Qi, I feel sorry for you. It''s clear that there is a big gap between us, but I like you. It''s because I''ve suffered so much. I feel sorry for you. You''d better not like me any more, I believe, You will find someone you like and he will like you. It''s not worth wasting time on me. " Pei Qi threw himself into his arms and sobbed, "I don''t want to. We''ve been together for so long. We''ve gone through all the difficulties. Why can''t we be together?" "Because this man''s heart only interests, no feelings, when you have no value to him, he will immediately abandon you, there will be no half of hesitation." A voice came from outside the door. Wang Bin was stunned. Lu Xingyi and Peili came in from the outside, followed by the auditors in uniform. "Uncle, what are you doing?" Pei Qi said in surprise. Before Pei Li told her to take good care of her body, but she couldn''t give up Wang Bin in her heart, so she left the hospital with a weak body and secretly came to see Wang Bin. Unexpectedly, Wang Bin still wanted to break up with her and didn''t want to read any old love at all. "Wang Bin, you are suspected of embezzlement and illegal bribery. Come with us." The personnel behind Pei Li came forward to show his certificate and said in a cold voice. Wang Bin glared at them, "you have no right to take me, I will let my lawyer deal with this matter." "There''s no need for you to speak here. I''m officially dismissing you now, and Pei''s lawyer team won''t serve you. There''s solid evidence that you used company loans to engage in investment projects. We''ll apply for your bank account later. Now you''d better go along and explain the situation honestly." Said Perry coldly. Wang Bin knows very well that he did it by himself, but many people have done it. It is clear that Pei Li intends to punish him. At that time, he thought that what he was doing was perfect, but he didn''t expect that Pei Li was waiting for him to grow up and dig it out together to deal with him, which was really sinister. "Perry, you are ready to deal with me today. You wait for me. I won''t give up." Wang Bin gritted his teeth. The people over there didn''t wait for Wang Bin to say anything, they took Wang Bin out directly. Pei Qi was flustered. "What''s the matter? Uncle, why did you arrest Wang Bin? " "Xiao Qiqi, you should have a good rest during this time." Lu Xingyi pulls Pei Qi out. Wang Bin looks at Pei Qi and shouts, "Pei Qi, help me. I was set up." "Wang Bin, Wang Bin, don''t take him away." Pei Qi is crying to catch up with her. She is weak and excited during the struggle, and suddenly faints. Lu Xingyi takes Pei Qi to the hospital. Lu xialan is carrying things in, see Wang Bin was arrested this scene, face suddenly a bit distorted. Wang bingang wants to ask for help, Lu xialan''s eyes suddenly become very cold. If he bites her out at this time, he will be doomed. Wang Bin saw Lu xialan''s eyes, unwilling to bow his head, if he really forced Lu xialan into a desperate situation, Lu xialan is only afraid of falling into the well, will make even greater efforts to deal with himself, she is Lu Xingyi''s sister, is also the daughter of the Lu family, even if bitten out, nothing will happen. Looking at Wang Bin being taken away, Lu xialan breathed a sigh of relief, turned to look at Peili and asked, "Peili, what happened?" "It''s nothing. It''s just getting rid of a mess." Pei Li said and turned to leave, "inform the media, hold a press conference, and talk about the glorious history of our vice president Pei." I saw the news that Wang Bin was in prison from the newspaper. I didn''t expect that the ambitious man who wanted to make a career was suppressed so quickly. On the front page of the newspaper, Wang Bin is depressed and sits under the camera. He confesses what he has done. He is waiting for a long prison. Once Wang Bin was a man of the year in school. He was willing to help others and President of the student union. It was his ambition that hurt him. It was also that he paid too much attention to interests and finally died in desire. Pei and Lu''s project ushered in a new cooperation, Peili in the company has restored its original position, all this seems to be in order. In the morning, when I walked into the newspaper office, I felt that the atmosphere around me was strange. I couldn''t help but ask my colleagues in a low voice, "which boss is here today?" Because Lu Xingyi and Peili''s interviews were well received before, some companies would take the initiative to talk about interviews and want to be as famous as Pei and Lu. The editor in chief sometimes meets several guests. The owners of these companies guarantee that all the expenses of the reporters will be paid by them, which is equivalent to advertising. However, every time you are joking about the boss, today everyone is very careful. I can''t help but wonder what is the origin of the guests this time. "Today is a wonderful person." The little reporter beside me was only half talking. When the chief editor came out of the conference room and saw me, he waved and said, "Qin Yan, come in, I''m waiting for you." "Me?" I wonder, I don''t know any boss. Is it just because I wrote the previous two articles that they want to see me? The editor in chief came up and pulled me into the conference room, and said with a smile: "Mr. Pei, reporter Qin is here. If you have anything, you can ask her directly." With that, the chief editor backed out. I looked at Pei Li, who was sitting opposite me, and his eyes widened. "Why are you here?" That time in the hospital, we had no contact after we parted. Now he finally knocked down Wang Bin. He was so proud that he came here to find me. "This is where you work. It''s small." Pei Li raised an eye to look around, light way. I can''t help rolling my eyes, "if you have something to say, you can say it quickly." "Pei Qi, suffering from depression, was stopped for suicide this morning." Pei Li spoke quietly. Pei Qi, suicide. She was so in love with Wang Bin that she wanted to die for Wang Bin. It''s really not worth it. "They should not be together again." I couldn''t help asking. I have never met such a person. Pei Qi is really a girl who dares to love and hate. It''s a pity that she met such a person as Wang Bin. Pei Li frowns slightly. Although he has recovered all his power now, he can''t control the love and hate in people''s hearts, just as he can''t keep me or stop Pei Qi from liking Wang Bin. Chapter 71 I suddenly thought of the document Wang Bin had given me before and said to Peili, "I''ll send you a document." Pei Li a Leng, "eh?" When I promised to help Wang Bin steal the documents, Wang Bin gave me the handle of Pei Qi he collected and sent it to Pei Li. Pei Li opened wechat and saw the file. He opened his eyes and said seriously, "how did this come?" I moved my face and said, "it was Wang Bin who gave it to me at the beginning. He asked me to help him steal your documents. I wanted to take the opportunity to investigate who killed my child, so I agreed to him. And because Pei Qi has been targeting me at home, I asked Wang bin to control Pei Qi''s secret. Unexpectedly, he gave me this handle." At the beginning, I was determined to find out who killed my child. Although it was wrong to steal Peili''s document, I lost my child at that time, and I didn''t care about so much. Later, this document didn''t come into use, so I kept it. Pei Li looked at the document and was stunned for a moment. He murmured: "so, you wanted to steal my document just to get close to Wang Bin and investigate this matter? Why didn''t you tell me? " "Tell you, ha ha, you know more than me, do you need me to tell you?" I said with a sneer, "I''ve seen the mail you hid in your mailbox, but if you don''t tell me anything, I''ll find out by myself. I just want to find my child''s murderer. Even if you misunderstand me, I don''t care." "Smoke." Pei Li said hoarsely, "I''m sorry, at that time..." "Needless to say I''m sorry, we''re hiding things from each other." When I mentioned what happened, my eyes began to turn red. I can''t forget the pain of losing my child all my life. At that time, when I lost my child, I had to bear the cold words of those people in Pei''s family. I had hatred in my heart, and I was not willing to lose this child. That''s why I insisted on investigating this matter, and there were many disagreements with Pei Li. Now I don''t have any disputes with Pei Qi, and these documents are useless to me. If Pei Qi can see Wang Bin clearly and give up on him, it can be regarded as using the right place. In fact, if the child is here, he certainly doesn''t want me to be so miserable. "Yanyan, I was really investigating at that time, but all the evidence pointed out that it was Pei Qi. I believe she would not be so cruel. She was bewitched by Wang Bin when she tried to attack a baby, but there was no evidence to catch Wang Bin. I was worried that you were emotional, so I suppressed it first." Perry looked at me and said earnestly, "I didn''t know you were suffering so much at that time. I still doubt you. It''s all my fault." I didn''t expect that he would say that to me today. "Yanyan, I''m really tired. How about coming back?" Pei Li hugged me and sighed in my ear, "after we move out, don''t let anything you don''t like disturb our life, and I won''t let anyone bully you." "I''m sorry, Perry." I pushed him away. "It''s all over. I''m fine now, and you''re fine. There''s no need to break that." Although the past is beautiful, people in this world still need to cherish. There are too many people who have paid for us silently along the way. I don''t want to hurt them. When I came out of the meeting room, Pei Li didn''t delay much and left with the papers. Later I heard that Pei Qi had gone abroad for recuperation, which was not bad for her. But now I get a bunch of flowers every day. They are either lilies or roses. They are all kinds of flowers. They are very good-looking and envied by others. At the beginning, they thought it was flowers from Jiangnan. They joked that I had such a handsome boyfriend who was so romantic. I stopped him. There is a signature left on the card, that is Pei Li. In addition, Pei Li came to our newspaper office for no reason before and only talked with me. The signs of public opinion gradually changed, and then the chief editor stopped them from talking about these irrelevant gossip during their working hours. "Qin Yan, what''s the matter? Do you really have anything to do with Mr. Pei? We have some friendship. Do you still refuse to tell me?" The editor in chief asked me in a low voice after pulling me aside. I don''t know what Pei Li is selling and why haoduanduanduan wants to send me flowers. Now that he has solved Wang Bin, no one in the company can be his opponent. He should take good care of his company and pursue me. Now my relationship with Jiangnan is very stable. I don''t want to make any changes in my life. At this time, the Secretary of the president came and said, "Qin Yan, the president asked you to go." "Me?" I''m a little uneasy. The president seldom deals with these little reporters under us. He has always been in a high position. I''m really worried that haoduanduanduan wants to find me. When I got to the president''s office, the president leaned on the seat and looked down at me, "you are Qin Yan." "Yes." I should say. The president threw out an envelope and said, "this is your severance payment. You can resign on your own initiative." I was all of a sudden silly eyes, "why? Why should I resign? " I''m doing a good job. Why did I quit all of a sudden. The president said coldly, "look at what you''ve done to the whole newspaper. Lu has already sent a lawyer''s letter to our newspaper about reputation infringement. Now your private life is not good enough. Bring your personal life to the company. I advise you to be self-motivated. When you are dismissed, your reputation will be bad." Is my private life just because of Peili''s flowers? I know that during this period, it is true that everyone is talking about the flowers sent to the newspaper every day. However, it is totally unreasonable for me to resign if I am affected just because of this. I had a very happy cooperation with Lu Xingyi before, and the manuscripts have been sent out for so long, so I specially showed them before they were released. It''s impossible to have problems again. "President, if Lu is not satisfied with anything, I will solve it. I will also solve these flowers." I said sincerely. The president waved impatiently, "no, you just need to leave." I came out with my severance payment, and the editor in chief asked anxiously, "what''s the matter?" "I''m fired." I shrugged. The editor in chief was surprised, "what? How could that be? " "It''s true that a lot of things have happened to the newspaper during this period of time. My stay here may delay everyone''s work. I''ve had a good time with you. I hope I''ll have the chance to work together in the future." I said with a smile as I packed. The president is the absolute leader in the newspaper office. They can''t allow anyone to question what they say. Even if they don''t give up, they don''t dare to say anything more at this time. They can only watch me leave. Walking out of the newspaper with the papers, I felt like a kite with a broken line, Suddenly, my eyes moved, Lu xialan stood on the side of the road, holding arms and looking at me with a smile, "it seems that your newspaper still has some insight." "It''s you who''s up to it." I got it right away. Lu xialan said with a sneer: "you ruined my engagement ceremony. Do you think I will let you go so easily? Losing your job is just the beginning. Qin Yan, I''d like to see how hard your bones are. " "I don''t know how hard my bones are, but I think I understand how bad your heart is." Originally, I was sorry for destroying her engagement ceremony with Peili. But when I saw Lu xialan''s hand, I remembered that she had never been a good man or a good woman. When Peili and I were still husband and wife, she had already done it. Lu xialan sees me refute her, complexion one black, "is you should not appear again at all, I and Peili''s engagement ceremony have been stirred yellow by you." "In order to get engaged to Pei Li, you didn''t hesitate to join hands with Wang Bin to make Pei Qi lose her child. My husband was ill and hospitalized. What''s the qualification of such a woman with ulterior motives to come to me? Do you mean that I hurt your elbow or that I ruined the reputation of your company?" Think of Pei Li before for Pei Qi things hold broken heart, looking at Lu xialan, my heart is more angry. Love a person should not let him be hurt, Lu xialan but in order to force Peili to his side, do not hesitate to hurt the people around him, it is sinister intention. Lu xialan a Leng, see me suddenly so angry, she is smiling, "you pour in the heart is clear, the company reputation is just I put to your president to see, for you a little reporter offend us Lu, is a person all know not to be worth, as for your elbow, who will care, a small role injury." Indeed, at that time, everyone thought that I was malicious, and even Perry believed it. "I know, I''m just a small chess piece, but now I''m not on the same board with you." I also sneered, "I''m in a well with you now, but if you do it to me again, I''ll shake off all the things you do. Peili hates others to calculate on him. Even if you are Lu Xingyi''s sister, he won''t be tolerant." Lu xialan looked at my posture. For a moment, she was not sure what I really knew. There was more exploration in her eyes. Then she thought about it, looked at me and said with a smile, "don''t use these words to threaten me. Just look at the end of Pei Qi who is against me. I deliberately let Wang Bin break up with her. As a result, she has become a dying woman." "It''s really you." I said angrily with wide eyes. Pei Qi has lost interest in everything. Fortunately, he has been stopped several times. Pei Li is in a bad mood recently for Pei Qi''s sake. Unexpectedly, Lu xialan encouraged Wang Bin to break up with Pei Qi. "It''s me, and I also told Wang Bin not to be polite. Who let Pei Qi destroy my engagement ceremony with you? It''s a pity that she didn''t die. It''s a pity that being a woman can do her job, and the inverted stickers are despised by men. If I were her, I would have no face to live." Lu xialan sneered. Chapter 72 I grabbed her by the collar and yelled, "she''s so young. She just likes someone. What qualifications do you have to evaluate her? Because of you, she has depression." Lu xialan raised her hand to get rid of me, but I had a lot of strength. She couldn''t get rid of me at all. She quickly yelled, "brother, help me." "Qin Yan." A big hand grabbed my hand and pulled me away from Lu xialan. Lu Xing moved tightly and asked Lu xialan, "what''s the matter? What are you two doing here? " Lu xialan tidied up her skirt and complained: "today, Lawyer Wang sent a letter to the wrong place. I came to this newspaper by the way to explain the situation. I didn''t expect that it wasn''t enough for Qin Yan to destroy the engagement ceremony between Peili and me. She even yelled at me in public. She was really crazy." She dares to complain first. I rush to catch her. Lu xialan hides behind Lu Xingyi and gets on the bus and runs away. "Asshole, asshole, you let me go." Lu Xingyi blocked me. I grabbed his arm and bit it. Lu Xingyi said in pain, holding my ear: "Qin Yan, do you belong to a dog? Bite so hard. " "Who let you get in my way." I didn''t get angry. Just now, Lu xialan admitted in front of me that she had deliberately let Wang Bin break up with Pei Qi and stimulated Pei Qi to such an extent. She also insulted Pei Qi and thought that Pei Qi had done it for herself. It was very hateful. "It''s my sister you want to fight. Is it wrong for me to stop here?" Lu Xingyi was very speechless to me. Looking at my posture, he opened the door and said, "I''ll take you back. Are you off work?" "Thanks for asking me, thanks to your sister." I glared at him. Because of the interview article, Lu xialan took the opportunity to provoke the president to fire me. He even asked me if I was off work. I stepped on his polished shoes and left with something in my arms. Lu Xing moved his face to show pain, looked at my back and murmured: "are you sick? It''s me." Jiang Xiaobei is learning to cook at home. During this period of time, she has no intention of going to work. Instead, she wants to rest at home. In her words, after working for a long time, she knows the benefits of staying at home. If it is not for lack of money, who is willing to work every day. See me back, jiangxiaobei pick eyebrows, "how come back so early?" "Obviously, it was opened." I shrugged, sat on the sofa, took out the money in the envelope and counted it. It was 2000 yuan. It was really mean. Jiang Xiaobei smacked his tongue, "you, don''t you do well in the newspaper? How could you get fired? " "You used to be a top man in the hospital. If you said you were fired, you were fired." I didn''t get angry. Jiang Xiaobei said: "I had to. It''s Lu Xingyi." "Yes, it''s Lu Xingyi." I followed with indignation. Jiang Xiaobei a Leng, "what?" I told Jiang Xiaobei about what happened in the newspaper. Jiang Xiaobei said, "who made you have to go to someone else''s engagement scene at the beginning? If I were Lu xialan, I would break you up every minute." When I came to the scene of Lu xialan and Peili''s engagement ceremony before, I explained to Jiang Xiaobei that I was going shopping with the editor in chief. Then when I came back, I passed by there. Jiang Xiaobei believed that I was out of luck and didn''t expect that I would be my own past. She is very optimistic about the relationship between Jiangnan and me. Under my insistence, Jiangnan didn''t go to C City on business, and the whole person seems to have a lot of sunshine. She always smiles at the meeting report, which once became the company''s strange talk. "Good Xiaobei, I''ve been bullied like this by her. Don''t tease me." I want to cry without tears. Jiang Xiaobei touched my head and suddenly proposed: "since we have been bullied for working for others, it''s better for us to turn over and sing as serfs and start our own business." "Start a business? Do you mean to go to the roadside to set up a stall and then fight with the city management elder brother? " I asked. Jiang Xiaobei gave me a look, "no pursuit." I got up from the sofa, peeled pine nuts for myself and listened to Jiang Xiaobei''s plan. After she was dismissed by the president, Jiang Xiaobei was thinking about her work. She has been an intern in a pet hospital abroad for some time. She is very dissatisfied with the practice of some domestic pet hospitals. Instead of finding another one, she might as well set up her own pet hospital to treat more hairy children. When her parents died in their early years, they left savings for her and Jiangnan. With the money she has spent in recent years, a round of financing from her investment bank friends is enough to build a good pet hospital. As for the drugs and instruments used, she had the help of her former classmates. After all, Jiang Xiaobei''s childhood dream was to be a veterinarian. Even if she was bullied by the Dean, her ambition did not change. I also nodded unconsciously, "OK, that''s it. When you become a doctor, I''ll do it. But I haven''t done this kind of thing. Is it like when I helped you in the pet hospital before?" Jiang Xiaobei said to me, "you''re a temporary worker. You can make do with it. Since we''re going to open our own pet hospital, of course we need to learn some professional knowledge. We can''t just think about hands-on and running errands. What I brought back is a tutorial book. You can take a good look. You can also be a reporter of pet magazine in the future and learn more skills." I couldn''t help chuckling and tickling on her waist. "You''re getting more and more mature now. You''re so rigid. You''re going to teach people. I''ll let you preach like that again." Jiang Xiaobei smiles to avoid me, "to die, I''m talking to you about business." The doorbell suddenly rang at this time. Jiang Xiaobei was puzzled and muttered, "who will come home at this time? Do you express it?" "I don''t have express delivery. Besides, express delivery goes to the company every time." I got up and looked at the outside with some vigilance. In addition to the knock on the door, I seemed to hear the sound of friction. Jiang Xiaobei exchanged a look with me, which might be a pervert. She went to the kitchen, took out a rolling pin and handed it to me. She went to the storage room and got a baseball bat. We walked cautiously to the door. Jiang Xiaobei asked outside, "who is that?" There was still the sound of friction and the sound of chains. Jiang Xiaobei whispered: "you hide behind the door. I''ll see who it is. When you see that the situation is not right, you hit him on the head." "Good." I was hiding at the door with a rolling pin. Jiang Xiaobei slowly opens the door, fishing for a breath in his heart. Unexpectedly, as soon as he opens the door, a big dog pours directly at her. Jiang Xiaobei barks and is almost overwhelmed by the dog. I held my breath and just waited for someone to come in, so I swung his rolling pin down. "Leave people under the staff." Jiang Xiaobei fell to the ground, saw me raise my hand and cried out. The door was pushed open, and Lu Xing came in to see Jiang Xiaobei. He was suspicious and said, "what''s keeping people under the staff?" "You look back." Jiang Xiaobei said helplessly. Lu Xingyi looked back and saw that I was throwing a rolling pin at his hand. He was so scared that he quickly stepped back and said, "what are you doing? What a hatred." "What are you doing here?" Jiang Xiaobei teases Lu Xingyi''s dog and says angrily. "Put down your weapon first." Lu Xingyi looked at the rolling pin and baseball bat in our hands and said carefully. I took the baseball bat and put it back to its original position. I couldn''t help complaining, "since you''re here, I should tell you who you are when I ask you. We thought we met a pervert." Jiang Xiaobei then complained: "yes, if you are knocked down with a stick, we can''t afford to pay for it." "If you want to knock me down, you have to see if you have the ability." Lu Xingyi chuckled and didn''t pay attention to the combat effectiveness of the two of us. "Come on, what are you doing here?" After I sat down, I asked him directly without being polite. Lu Xingyi sat up straight and said faintly, "I already know about the newspaper. You can go back to work. Xia LAN is not sensible about this. I will be responsible for you." You''re responsible to me. That sounds weird. I coughed. Jiang Xiaobei immediately said, "I''m responsible for Yanyan. I''m sorry, it''s my brother''s business. Anyway, I''ve lost my job because of you. We''re going to open a pet hospital, so we don''t need you to show us." Lu Xingyi is a bit surprised, "do you want to open a pet hospital?" Jiang Xiaobei raised his hand and rubbed the big dog''s head. Seeing his accident, he sneered, "with my skill, can''t you hold it up? Don''t look down on people. " When Lu Xing saw that both of us spoke to him in a strange way, and I didn''t accept the job he offered, I took the dog away. After Lu Xing moved away, Jiang Xiaobei couldn''t help saying, "Yanyan, in fact, I let you work with me just to see that you have nothing to do. If it''s better for you to repay the society, don''t hurt yourself in order to worry about me." "What nonsense? I also like to take care of cats and dogs. Going back is intrigue. Don''t you see how much I suffered in order to interview these two people before." I laughed and patted her on the shoulder. Jiang Xiaobei has a hot temper. When she decides to open a pet hospital, she immediately starts to prepare everything, applies for a business license, and goes to the health bureau to register. She and I run around all day, and the little thick legs are all tired. "I''m really tired recently." Jiangxiaobeiwo wails on the sofa. I am lying on my back on one side. I have no strength to complain. Jiangnan is busy in the kitchen. I can''t see it, so I consciously go to help. "It''s been a hard time. Go and lie down there." Jiangnan took the plate in my hand and gave me a faint smile. "You work hard on weekdays. I''d better do what I can." I said. Chapter 73 But Jiangnan never let me take over. I had to go back to the living room to see him busy in the kitchen alone. I felt a little uneasy. "I have something to do later. You can eat here first." After Jiangnan cooked a meal, he left directly, which was totally different from his usual. He was tired of me on weekdays. I don''t know what''s going on. Seeing Jiangnan like this, I feel a little uneasy, but I can only suppress it. The pet hospital in jiangxiaobei opened smoothly. I just received an invitation from the university to invite our graduates to attend the 70th anniversary celebration of our alma mater. I also invited famous alumni to share their life experiences and enhance their feelings. I didn''t want to go. Jiang Xiaobei thought that maybe he could get a free advertisement. He quickly prepared a dozen business cards and put them into my bag. When I exchange business cards with others, I will hand them out with the address and telephone number of the pet hospital. Seeing that she is so devoted to advertising, I can''t laugh or cry, and I can''t refuse. I can only take a dozen advertising business cards to attend the school anniversary. It was very kind to meet the students in the Department at the school anniversary meeting. They got together to discuss Wang Bin, who was once the vice president of Pei''s family, the city''s largest enterprise. At that time, his position soared, and now he is a prisoner. What a pity. They also speculated that some people must be jealous of Wang Bin''s talent, so they deliberately designed to harm Wang Bin in prison. Wang Bin''s image in the university is maintained so well that when many people hear that he has an accident, they think that there is something behind the scenes and who is calculating him. It''s really shocking to think that a scum is hidden so deeply that even if there is an accident, others don''t believe that he did all this. Fortunately, during the university period, Wang Bin only had an underground love affair with me, and didn''t let other people know that I was his girlfriend at all, so these people didn''t need to worry about me when they regretted Wang Bin here, and I was always small and transparent in their eyes. "Qin Yan, you''ve been doing a good job recently. You''ve done the two popular interviews in the newspapers recently. You don''t know the big boss very much. Do you have any better ones to recommend to us students?" I was silent. I didn''t expect that someone would come to me and run on me. I repeatedly waved my hand and said with a smile, "you''re all laughing. I just followed the big reporters to pick up the bargains. In those two times, because the other side was not easy to deal with, the editor in chief asked me to go. It was just a fluke." See me say so, they didn''t take me seriously, after all, in the school has been silent I, in their eyes would have nothing promising. "Don''t be stunned. Some senior students are giving speeches in the lecture hall. Many reporters have come to interview the ideas of enterprise planning in the past five years. Let''s go as soon as possible." "I heard that the speaker is still very handsome. I don''t know if he has a girlfriend." All the students went to the lecture hall under the push of the girls in the class, and I was pushed to follow. I don''t know. I was surprised that the lecture hall was full of people, and there were reporters behind it. It seemed that the people who came to make the speech were some amazing people. But I stood at the entrance, and I couldn''t see anything far away. I just followed them. "Let''s warmly welcome our alumni and famous entrepreneur Pei lichai to our alma mater''s 70th anniversary celebration." All of a sudden, there was such a voice on the radio, and then there was warm applause from the whole audience, and the reporters nearby took photos one after another. "Qin Yan, are you here, too?" Chen Xiao squeezed out of the group of reporters and said with a smile when he saw me. "Well, I''m also an alumnus, so come and have a look." After all, I was a former colleague, and I also laughed at her. Chen Xiao sighed: "it''s not easy to have another chance to interview Mr. Pei, but there are so many reporters around here. It''s really hard to rob them later." "Come on." I can''t say anything, I can only give my best wishes. Chen Xiao pulled me aside and asked carefully, "Qin Yan, Mr. Pei is not pursuing you. You see, it''s all colleagues. Can you make an interview for me?" "I don''t know him well." I said. Chen Xiao said with a smile, "you are always so modest. Please help me. I will try my best to help you if you have anything to do in the future. Today is the highlight of the interview. If you can make an appointment with him later, the newspapers will sell well this time. It''s not easy for you to come back. I will help you to say good things to the president." If you want to say something nice, why didn''t you come out and say that I was the only one who succeeded in interviewing Peili for the second time, but when I was dismissed by the president, you didn''t say a word. Now you can let me go back with a few words Chen Xiao was a little guilty when I asked him. He opened his eyes and said, "who would have thought that you were fired at that time? Besides, if you had such a good pursuer as president Pei, where would you still lack the position of a little reporter in our newspaper?" "Yes, I do, so your offer is meaningless." I turned around and left. Under the guidance of the principal, Pei Li went to the stage. After greeting everyone, he began to talk about his work experience in recent years and the changes of the recent development situation. He spoke in simple terms. I was just watching, and unconsciously I listened with relish. There were girls around me who were constantly admiring Pei Li''s appearance and family background. He is standing in such an eye-catching place, I can only shrink in this small back corner, this is the gap. "President, it''s almost time." Mona, by the table, whispered. Pei Li frowned slightly and ended the topic. When he came out, many reporters gathered around him, and the flashing lights kept shooting. The security guard beside Peili kept the order of the scene, and he continued to move forward without expression. "Mr. Pei, can you talk about your views on the recent incident of vice president Pei''s embezzling public funds to jail?" "Mr. Pei, I heard that vice president Wang Bin is your niece''s boyfriend. Will you be biased when dealing with this matter?" The news about Wang Bin''s recent imprisonment has become very popular. Many reporters are asking about it. Mona said angrily to the reporter: "we will hold a press conference to explain this matter later. Please don''t ask any more." Perry went on, totally uninterested in the reporters. Just then, a sharp voice suddenly remembered, "Mr. Pei, did you leave Lu''s daughter behind at the engagement ceremony for Qin Yan, a former employee of our newspaper? The flowers she received recently are all from you My face turned white instantly. Chen Xiao, when she asked this question, it was like pulling me to the top of the storm. Pei Li stopped and looked at Chen Xiao. Chen Xiao was a little nervous, but because her questions were too hot, other reporters were shocked by her. Seeing that she wanted to interview, they were too busy to get out of the way. "What did you say?" Pei Li''s low voice rang out and his eyes narrowed slightly, which showed a pressing momentum. Chen Xiao said, "I want to ask if you are pursuing Qin Yan, a reporter of our newspaper. She has been receiving flowers all this time. Did you send them?" Mona next to listen to silly eyes, back to God, quickly rebuked: "regardless of the matter you dare to speculate, believe it or not, we sue you slander." "It''s not slander. Hasn''t Mr. Pei come to our newspaper to find Qin Yan himself? The previous interview was just accepted by Qin Yan. " Chen Xiao said in a hurry. Pei Li looked at her, thin lips slowly raised, "yes." Everyone was silly. General manager Pei announced his love in public. The reporters were very excited when they came back and asked the specific situation with microphones. "Why didn''t she come?" Asked Perry. As soon as Chen Xiao thought of the fact that I had been expelled by the president, he was afraid that Pei Li would be angry. He pointed to the distance and said, "Qin Yan is here. She is also an alumnus." But the place she was referring to was empty. When she asked me about Pei Li and me, I had been hiding behind the pillars of the teaching building where Pei Li was interviewed. Seeing Chen Xiao expose me, I was so angry that I didn''t expect my former colleagues to expose me in order to make news. Perry looked in that direction. "Where?" "She was here just now." Chen Xiao said hastily, "I really didn''t lie." Then she took out her cell phone and dialed my phone directly. I didn''t expect that my cell phone rang all of a sudden. Now everyone heard my cell phone ring. The light and shadow fell on him. It was like a brave knight coming up to me. He was followed by many reporters. Before they took pictures of me, he took the lead in holding me in his arms. He was wearing a familiar perfume and a very reassuring taste. I Leng Leng, feel the temperature of his arms, eyes can not help but to a hot, almost to tears. Pei Li escorted me to the car, but no one could take a picture of my face. Mona was so angry that her chin would fall off, but she could only get on the car. When I was taken into the car, the driver stepped on the gas and got rid of all the media. "Tomorrow''s news headlines are full of these. I said Miss Qin, can you change your target for gossip? You are really willing to do anything for fame." Mona complained impatiently. Pei Li eyes a cold, "shut up." Mona had to shut up, but her inner injustice was not obvious. "I''m sorry, I just came to attend the school anniversary. I didn''t expect that you would come. I didn''t expect that Chen Xiao made up such a nonsense in order to interview you." I bowed my head and apologized. Pei Li still held my hand, ten fingers tightly clasped, he chuckled, "this is fate, no need to apologize." "Don''t be like that, Perry." I pulled my hand out of his. "We''re done." He held my hand stubbornly, and I couldn''t get away from it. There are other people in the car. I''m worried that the movement is too big to attract people''s attention. I pretend to be dead all the way. Chapter 74 But this time, the outside world is still making a lot of noise. Pei Li''s old love is hard to give up and tries to save his ex-wife. The little reporter of the third rate newspaper was originally the ex-wife of a rich family. People are dazzled by such similar headlines. Even Jiang Xiaobei has bad luck for me. I can run across such things when I send a flyer. "I won''t come here this time. The company sent me on a business trip." Jiangnan came over and gave us the company''s new snacks. I am a Leng, "want to go where?" "D City, there will be no typhoon." Then he went out. I couldn''t help chasing him out. His back was tall and thin, and he was very lonely under the street lamp. "Jiangnan." I called his name. He stopped walking, turned around and stood there far away, his eyes indifferent, just as he had seen for the first time. I couldn''t help but bow my head. "The news came out by accident. I didn''t expect that the former colleagues of the newspaper would do such a thing in order to fight for the news." "I know." He whispered, "so, what do you want to say?" What do I want to say? I just want to tell him that this is not what I want to do. I know that before, because Perry made trouble for him in the company, everyone thought that I was only Perry''s girlfriend, but I didn''t expect that I would be Perry''s ex-wife. Now the scandal between Perry and me is all over the city, Those who know about my love affair with Jiangnan must think that I''ve given Jiangnan a green hat. They think Jiangnan is a competitive Pei Li who is rich and powerful, and the one who is being played with. The pressure on him is no less than that on me, but I can do nothing. "You should pay more attention to safety and don''t stay up too late." Think about it, full of words can not say, can only say this one plain pale greetings. Jiangnan lips slightly pursed, showing a alienated and polite smile, "thank you." This time, without hesitation, he turned around and left, as if walking out of a road that didn''t belong to him at all. I stood under the street lamp, tears unconsciously down my cheeks, I owe him. Next, I began to concentrate on the pet hospital. However, Jiang Xiaobei''s assets are all stored abroad. There is a limit on the amount of assets to be transferred into China, and it has to be approved at all levels. As a result, the balance can not be solved, and the hospital''s equipment has been temporarily detained. Jiangnan is away on business, so she is busy with her work, so Jiang Xiaobei doesn''t want to let her brother bother any more. She runs to the bank all day and wants to get the money in place as soon as possible. Because of this, she hasn''t been able to have a good rest. Her black eyes are very serious. I''m anxious, but I can''t help at all. "It''s really a good hospital, but it can''t be opened." When I sort out the potted plants at the door, Lu xialan walks down from the car and says. I turned and looked at her warily. "What are you doing here?" "The bank''s money has been unable to apply for it. Jiang Xiaobei must be suffering. Don''t you want to see what she looks like now?" Lu xialan opened a video with a smile and handed it to me. In the video, Jiang Xiaobei is begging a manager, "this money is really important to me. Please approve it to me as soon as possible." I''ve never seen her look so low and pleading with others that she couldn''t help opening her eyes. "It''s all said that the bank has regulations. You can''t transfer money casually. You need to explain the source and purpose clearly. If you have time to waste your time here, you''d better go back and find out this well." The manager said impolitely. Jiang Xiaobei said in a hurry: "I have got it, but you said that because my shop has not opened yet, the official seal is invalid." "Then you can start business as soon as possible." The manager said in a bad voice. Jiang Xiaobei bit his lip, "we also want to open business as soon as possible, but what if there is no money approved by the bank." "That''s not what we have to worry about. We do things according to the rules. Besides, if you are so beautiful, you can go to any Godfather and act like a spoiled child. I''m afraid you don''t have any money." The manager looked at Jiang Xiaobei''s face with a mean smile. Jiang Xiaobei angrily left with his bag. I was very worried when I looked at it. I wanted to rush in and beat up the manager. I dare to insult Xiaobei like this. "Do you hate that you can''t rush in and help Jiang Xiaobei take out his anger?" Looking at my angry appearance, Lu xialan smiles. "What do you want to say?" I look at her. Lu xialan would not be so kind. She came directly to give me a chance to vent her anger. She turned her face, looked out at the road and said, "are you sure you want to say it here?" "Come in with me." I turned and went to the hospital. Lu xialan did not hesitate and said, "Qin Yan, it''s boring for you to catch Peili like this. I''ll give you a sum of money. You leave, Perry, and never come back "If that''s what you''re going to say, please go back." I said. Lu xialan''s eyes narrowed slightly, showing a bit of malice, "you are also delusional of Pei Li, so you deliberately approach him on the school day, your intentions are really vicious." "I didn''t do it on purpose, I didn''t think of it myself." I said. Lu xialan waved his hand, "don''t explain. What else do you pretend to be in front of me? Tell me, how much do you want to leave Peili." "It''s my business whether I leave him or not. It''s none of your money''s business." I turned and went on packing, totally ignoring her. Lu xialan said slowly: "so you have the heart to watch your good sister run around because of you and be bullied?" Jiang Xiaobei is very attentive to this pet hospital. She even has to choose the style of wallpaper for a long time. How can I bear to see her being bullied like this. "This time, I didn''t come to see you myself. I came to see you on behalf of my grandmother. Because of the trouble in the engagement ceremony, my grandmother''s health was already very bad, so she wanted me to tell you that it''s really not suitable for you to leave Peili. If Peili wants to be with you, she will put Peili in a dangerous situation." Lu xialan said. "Why? I didn''t get married to Perry that much before. The only difference is whether I have children in my stomach or not. " I said doubtfully. Lu xialan gave me a smile. "Don''t you think about it? Why was Peili seized by Wang Bin at the beginning? It''s not because he married you and didn''t have any foreign help at all. I just need to stand beside him easily, which represents the attitude of the Lu family. Those restless people in the Pei family don''t dare to deal with Peili any more. Now the engagement ceremony between Peili and me has informed so many people, Pei Li, if he''s with you, he''s against the Lu family. " "But aren''t your brother and Perry good friends?" I said that Lu Xingyi really took good care of Peili. I don''t believe that they turned against each other just because of this. At that time, Lu Xingyi specially asked me to reconcile with Peili. If he was also on guard against me getting back together with Peili, he should deliberately not explain, which made the misunderstanding between me and Peili deeper and deeper. Lu xialan sneered, "you are really naive. Even if my brother has a good enough relationship with Peili and doesn''t care about it, my brother is not the only one who can control the face of our Lu family. If Peili leaves me, the whole Lu family will feel that it is a great shame. Our Lu family will definitely stand on the opposite side of Peili. Even if my brother doesn''t want to, he can''t help it, Because I am not only his sister, but also miss Lu''s daughter. " Now it''s hard for Pei Li to recover the situation. If he offends Lu at this time, it''s not good. I always know that I can''t help Peili, but I don''t want to be his drag. "You have to think about it. You have to make your friends work so hard just because you are alone, and you have to make Pei worse. Do you really love them? Don''t you think this kind of love is too selfish? " Lu Xialan walked away with her bag and left her perfume in the air. I sat down on the ground, feeling entangled. Xiao Bei came in from the outside and looked at me with a look of collapse. He was startled. He quickly pulled me up and said, "I just want you to clean up. How can you be so weak?" "What happened to the bank?" I asked hastily. Xiaobei was a little depressed. He sat down on the floor with me and said, "I really don''t know if there is a hole in the brain of these banks. It''s my money. I have to tell me about the procedures. I think it''s just to make things difficult and wait for me to get red envelopes. I''m really angry." Although she doesn''t say anything, Lu xialan has let me see that video, which shows that she is angry at the bank every day. "It''s going to be fine. These people won''t be happy for long." I held her hand tightly. The next day I cleaned up and appeared at the door of Pei''s company. "Sorry, it''s not convenient for the president to see you now." After the receptionist got through to the president''s office, she said with a smile. "What is he up to?" I asked. The receptionist continued to smile politely, "I''m sorry, it''s not convenient for me to disclose this." I can only sit in the hall and wait for Peili. He hasn''t answered the wechat he sent to him before. If someone can handle the loan, it''s only Peili, and I can''t help him. "What are you doing here?" After waiting for a long time, I didn''t wait for Pei Li. Instead, I waited for Lu Xingyi who came out of the elevator. He stood in front of me, looking down at me, his face was not good. "I''ll wait for Perry." I said. "He has no time to see you now. You''d better leave now." Lu Xingyi frowned. "I must see Perry. I have something to ask for him." I''ll just sit there and put on a posture that you can''t help me. Lu Xingyi looks even worse. He looks around and says in a low voice, "I advise you not to get into trouble for him at this time. The board of directors has come to a deadlock because of Peili''s previous exposure of his business with you. If you really want to be good, you''d better show up less and follow me now." New cooperation, Pei''s and Lu''s cooperation, seems to be really out of order. I got up and moved away with Lu Xing, but I was stopped by the people behind me. "Qin Yan, where are you going?" Said Perry, looking at me as he came out of the elevator. "I have something to ask for Lu Xingyi." I was standing beside Lu Xingyi and said immediately. Chapter 75 Pei Li stares at us both, some doubt, "you, here, look for him?" "Yes, I have an appointment with her." Lu Xingyi takes my shoulder and smiles at Peili. "You keep busy. This time, the board of directors has a big opinion on you. Let''s deal with this matter well." Pei Li just looked at me and Lu Xing moving away, looking a little disconsolate. After getting on the bus, Lu Xingyi asked, "come on, what''s the matter?" "How do you know what happened to me?" I asked. Lu Xingyi sneered, "if it''s not for the trouble that can''t be solved, how can you come here? If it''s OK, I''ll help you solve it." Lu Xingyi will help me. I''m a little suspicious. I stare at him cautiously and say, "you don''t want to offer me any price to leave Peili. Emotion can''t be measured by money." When he heard this, he said faintly: "if the feelings can be measured by money, Pei Li will definitely lose all his money and bid for your feelings. As a good friend, I really don''t know what''s wrong with you this time, but I don''t care about the whole board of directors in order to be with you." "It''s nothing." I said angrily. Of course, I know that there is a big gap between me and Peili, but he actually said that I am good for nothing, which is too shocking. Peili is not a garbage collector, how can he take a fancy to a person who is good for nothing. "I have a meeting. You say what''s up." Lu Xingyi looked at the time on his watch and said faintly. I hastened to talk about the problems Jiang Xiaobei is facing now. "It''s easy. I''ll say hello to the bank." After listening to me, Lu Xingyi waved his hand and asked the driver to let me off. In such a light word, we have been headache these days things will be solved. Jiang Xiaobei received a phone call from the bank in the afternoon. Before that, she had been making trouble for her account manager to be polite to her all the way. Jiang Xiaobei was still dizzy and didn''t know what was going on. I said that I wrote a complaint letter to the bank, so they began to reflect and then solved Jiang Xiaobei''s problem. Don''t tell anyone about it. He doesn''t want others to know that he helped. Due to the funds to the account, the pet hospital has been opened. Jiang Xiaobei has accumulated some customer resources before. When she began to publicize, some people would send their children to do physical examination, vaccinate and deworming. Jiang Xiaobei and I were very busy. Lu Xingyi often brings his dog with him. Every time he comes, he asks Jiang Xiaobei to give his dog a bath and a physical examination. But his dog is not allowed to be touched by others, only by Jiang Xiaobei. Jiang Xiaobei took the trouble to complain to me behind his back: "is Lu Xingyi a fool? If you want to keep a pet, you should go to the pet shop. Every so often you have to bring his dog to our place to make trouble." I''m thinking about the accounts here. "He recharged US $100000." "Shit, that''s not going to continue his dog after that. It''s no different from me being hired by him." Jiang Xiaobei is the best, but Lu Xingyi''s 100, 000 yuan of membership card can alleviate the capital problem of our business. In fact, I am also curious why Lu Xingyi wants to patronize small stores like ours. At first I thought he was on guard that I would rekindle my old relationship with Perry, so I told him that I would not interfere with Perry''s business. Now I just want to do my job well here. But Lu Xingyi seems to like to come here. He brings his dog with him every time. Jiang Xiaobei is tortured so much that he is afraid of it. Once, Lu Xingyi asked me to go out and buy him coffee. Jiang Xiaobei was responsible for trimming his dog''s hair. Jiang Xiaobei waved his scissors and shaved the hair below erha''s neck. It was called new trend. Lu Xingyi was so angry that he left with his dog in his arms and didn''t appear again for half a month. Jiangnan is out on a business trip, and I don''t have any news. I''m worried about it. However, when I think of his indifference and estrangement to me, it''s not easy to call him and ask him. Fortunately, I''m really busy in the pet hospital. Sometimes I''m too busy to think about these things, so my life is much better. After opening the pet hospital for a period of time, Jiang Xiaobei didn''t know where to find out the way. He should be grateful to give back to old customers. For those who recharge more than how much money, he should send flowers and things. Many customers gave him high praise. We are very grateful for the hand tied puppet flowers. But after the last bunch was finished, Jiang Xiaobei and I were in a dilemma. Because Lu Xingyi is the one who recharges the most money. According to the rules of the activity, we have to give him the most money. But Jiang Xiaobei is worried that when Lu Xingyi sees her, she remembers her pet dog who was almost picked as a bald dog, and then beat her up. So he puts the task on me. I have to rush to Lu''s house with this bunch of puppet flowers. "What is this?" Lu Xingyi sat in the office, looking at the bunch of puppet flowers in my arms, and said, "there won''t be a bomb hidden in it." I reluctantly put down the flowers, "this is our pet hospital activities, you are the most recharge people, to send you this bunch of flowers." "Thank you for remembering that I was the one who recharged the most and did such inhuman things to my dog." Lu Xing moved coldly and hummed, "why didn''t Jiang Xiaobei come, knowing that he had no face to see people?" "She''s worried that her appearance will affect your mood. I''ve already sent the flowers. I''m leaving." I see the situation is not right, ready to slip, the result just walked to the door was behind the people youyou called, "stop." "Anything else?" I asked. Lu Xingyi stares at me with a kind of complicated eyes, "do you look good?" "Do you want me to look bad?" I asked. He said this inexplicably, I did not encounter anything, why not good. Lu Xingyi chuckled, "I thought you would lose weight these days because you were worried about Peili. Do you think you are stupid or heartless?" My face turned green in an instant, waiting to mock me. "I can''t help Peili. What I can do now is not to give him any trouble. Isn''t that what you want?" I said slowly, "in fact, I don''t care about Pei. In your eyes, the whole day is either a company or an asset. If you can choose, I''d rather he has nothing, so that there won''t be so many people who always want to break us up." Once I wanted to take revenge with the help of Pei''s power, but later I found that it was more important than any power to get a person who really loved each other. If what Perry wants is a company, I''ll let him fight for it. If Pei Li wants me at last, I will promise to accompany him on. "Naivety, you don''t want it when you say you don''t want it. Pei Li''s life doesn''t belong to him. How many ups and downs did his parents go through when they founded Pei''s family? The hope of the whole family now lies in Pei Li. If Pei Li let Pei''s family fall into crisis, what face will he have to meet his parents. " Lu Xingyi sneered, "for love and betray the responsibility in the heart, Peili will not make such a choice, I will not." I wry smile, these are my whimsical of course, who is Pei Li? If you put down Pei Shi, maybe someone will come up to pick his skin directly. If Pei Shi falls down, he will not let himself go. "Mr. Lu, your meeting will begin soon." The Secretary outside knocked and came in. I got up, too. "It''s time for me to go." "Take the flowers." Lu Xingyi said, "this flower is not suitable for me." "But it''s our intention. You look down on people." I said. Lu Xing got up and walked out, and put the flowers in my arms. "If you really want to give them to me, you can keep them until my dog comes back to you. Throw them out to play with them. They may love to bite them." He pushed me out with a flower quilt in my hand, and then I came to the door. I was just seeing Peili and Lu xialan coming out of the elevator. Seeing me here, Lu xialan was a little nervous and said, "what are you doing here?" "I''m here on behalf of the pet hospital. Lu is always a VIP customer of our hospital. Now I''m engaged in activities to deal with rewards, so I''m here to give gifts." I''m not humble, I said. "Gifts? What gift? " Lu xialan asked. "You wait for me in the conference room first." Lu Xingyi took my hand and walked out directly past them to the door of Lu''s company. He said to me, "I won''t send you any more. You don''t understand what I want to say. Since it depends on Pei Li''s choice, let''s sit on the sidelines." "Good." I nodded and drove straight away. After entering the conference room, Lu xialan couldn''t help saying, "I''m really more and more confused about this woman. Is she pestering my brother? Why do I see her next to my brother every time? " Pei Li''s face was expressionless and he looked down at his papers. Lu xialan can''t help holding Peili''s hand and saying in a soft tone: "now the cooperation between the two families is the most important. Our elders of the Lu family are very angry when they see the news about you at school. They have to withdraw the cooperation. My brother and I finally persuade them to explain all this as a misunderstanding. Peili, can we go through the difficulty together this time?" Pei Li said faintly: "the announcement to clarify the rumor has not been sent out? What else do you have to worry about For the sake of the cooperation between the two families and the face of the Lu family, he can only step back and arrange media public relations to explain all this as a misunderstanding. In order to avoid extraneous events, he can only resist missing Qin Yan and returning her news. But now that she is constantly looking for Lu Xingyi, his heart is very mind, but his trust in his friends makes him speechless. Chapter 76 Lu xialan said in a hurry: "it''s not just a notice, Pei Li. We were accidentally damaged last time. Now after so long, the Lu family still needs an explanation. Don''t you want to do something?" Pei Li looked at her, and his dark eyes were a little bit impatient. "Xia LAN, I told you long ago that I just treated you as my sister. What''s more, at the beginning, we agreed to get engaged just to take care of grandma''s illness. Now I don''t think we should hide it any more. It''s unfair to you. You''d better go to find your lover as soon as possible, All I can give you is blessing. " Blessing. Lu xialan''s head is stabbed by a needle. Don''t turn your head and never speak again. But she secretly vowed in her heart that she would never let go and that Pei Li would marry herself willingly. Lu Xing moves in, Lu xialan asks in a hurry: "elder brother, Qin Yan comes to look for you to do what." "She said all that just now." Lu Xingyi said. Lu xialan some doubts, "isn''t she a reporter? How to get involved with the pet hospital? Do you really believe this reason? I think this woman has another intention. Now our two families are working hard in public relations to eliminate the influence of this matter. You must not be used by her. " "Take advantage of, which newspaper has the courage to make an article on this matter, you don''t have to be suspicious all day long. If you have this spare time, it''s better to do your own work well. If you have finished the report you checked before, please give it to me as soon as possible." Lu Xingyi reproached Lu xialan, and then said with a smile to Peili, "you don''t have to worry about such things. I will calm the emotions of Lu''s family and the project cooperation will go on as usual." Pei Li nods and looks at his friend. He has mixed feelings. He just thought Qin Yan would come to find Lu Xingyi, but he can''t get around Lu Xingyi''s friendship with him. They grew up together. When Pei Li''s parents died in a car accident and he was devastated, it was Lu Xingyi who helped him out of the grief of losing his parents. If there was only one person in the world that could be trusted, it would be Lu Xingyi for Pei Li. I send flowers back, jiangxiaobei is in high spirits, tossing the hands of meat, see me back, quickly asked: "how, not to be difficult." "No, he asked me to bring the flowers back by the way. If I wanted to, I would wait for his dog to tear them." I put the flowers in the vase outside. Jiang Xiaobei low scolded a, "I x, clearly have a servant sister-in-law in the family, still want to let his dog come to us here to toss about, deliberately looking for trouble." "I can''t help it. Who can make someone a master?" I gave a smile. Fortunately, Lu Xingyi helped solve the problem of the bank at that time. He didn''t express his opposition to Peili and I being together. Between Lu xialan and Peili, he seemed to value the friendship with Peili more. Before Lu xialan took a lawyer''s letter to make me lose my job, Lu Xing moved tight, and then solved the matter, let me go back to work as usual. When I need him to solve something, he didn''t refuse, and his words also told me to pay attention to the situation of Peili. It''s really hard to get a friend like Lu Xingyi in life. Jiang Xiaobei suddenly put down the meat in his hand, stared at me and said, "have you found anything?" "What?" I asked. Her eyes a little more indifferent, "my brother has not called for a long time." If in the past, Jiangnan would have been very warm to me. Everything would have been solved at the first time. When she said that, I found that I was too busy recently and didn''t care about Jiangnan. "Qin Yan, how do you feel about my brother? If you really don''t like him, say it earlier. Don''t let him feel sad for nothing." Jiang Xiaobei said solemnly, calling my name. I''m also thinking about the relationship between Jiangnan and me. Now I can''t put down Pei Li, but I can''t be with him. I am greedy for Jiangnan''s love for me, but I can''t simply and clearly respond to his feelings. I''m probably the scum girl in the legend. I''m in two boats. "Xiaobei, your brother is really nice, but I can''t fall in love with him now, and I want to be with him very much. I believe I must be very happy with Jiangnan, but so much has happened in my heart, so I''m sorry." I said in a low voice. At this moment, I really decided to let go of Jiangnan and stop pestering him. Some wind and rain on my own to carry, I rely on Jiangnan, always want him to shelter me, this idea is really too selfish. Listen to me say so, Jiang Xiaobei suddenly red eyes, can''t help shouting: "if you can''t accept him, you should tell him earlier, what is this period of time, are you playing with him?" "I didn''t, I didn''t really." My tears fell, but I knew no matter how I explained it. When others bullied me, Jiang Xiaobei would rush to defend me regardless of everything, but now I hurt her brother, which is absolutely intolerable to her. "Qin Yan, I think you are wrong." Jiang Xiaobei said coldly, "you know that my brother and I depend on each other. I really take you as my best friend, so I want to introduce you to my brother. What do you take him as, your healing medicine, and your chess pieces to stimulate my ex husband? I''m so disappointed in you. " After that, Jiang Xiaobei went out directly without looking back, leaving me alone to sit on the ground and cry. "What''s going on?" Lu Xingyi raised his feet and wanted to come in. When he saw that the ground was in a mess, and I was sitting on the ground crying, he was a little surprised and said, "is this a robbery? Don''t cry. Tell me what you have in advance. " "I''m sorry for Xiao Bei." I cried and said. Lu Xingyi was confused. He reluctantly hugged me and let me cry in his arms. He patted me on the back and said, "what''s the matter? You girls are in a strange mood. One second they share a common hatred, the next they fight together. " "I shouldn''t tell Peili that I like Jiangnan for the sake of breaking up with Peili. I think Jiangnan is so good to me. I can accept him, but I find that in the end I love Peili. I hurt him and Xiaobei as well." I cried and said, "every time I have an accident, Xiaobei doesn''t hesitate to stand in front of me, but I make her so sad." Lu Xingyi sighed, "these things can''t blame you, you have done well enough." "The last person I want to hurt in the world is Jiang Xiaobei. I''m too selfish." I cried again. Lu Xingyi is not to leave, not to stay. He can only keep this awkward posture and let me cry in his arms. "Qin Yan, when people are grieving, they will be more critical of themselves. In fact, this kind of judgment is not fair at all. You don''t mean to play with Jiangnan''s feelings. Moreover, how can you use the word" play with Jiangnan ". The most important thing is sincerity. I don''t believe Jiangnan would be so stupid. You can''t even tell whether you are sincere or fake." Lu Xingyi said, "you are just trying to fall in love with each other. As a result, one falls in love and the other doesn''t. It''s not your fault." Lu Xingyi''s words seemed to have magic power, which made me stop crying, sobbing and looking at him, "how is it not my fault? Mingming Jiangnan has done so much for me. " "Like a person, willing to pay everything for him, is not for return." Lu Xing moved his lips and said with a smile, "besides, if you are really playing with his feelings, how can you feel guilty for what he has done to you? Jiang Xiaobei is also angry because she loves what her brother said. If you are so fond of playing with other people''s feelings, how can she really pay so much for you." Is that so? I couldn''t help looking up at him. Lu Xingyi''s lips smile, but it seems to think of some things in the past, eyes with melancholy. "In fact, you are not as annoying as you were when you first met." I said. He raised his eyebrows. "You dare hate me." "The first time you show up is to trouble me." I still remember the first time I saw him was when I broke up with Perry in the coffee shop. Perry couldn''t give up. He stood up from the next seat and pulled Perry away. He was full of disdain for me. At that time, I had a bad impression of Lu xialan. I thought that Lu Xingyi would be the kind of person who plays tricks behind his back. I didn''t expect that now, he would be the one who can stay with me and comfort me. Lu Xingyi laughed, "I only had Pei Li in my eyes at that time. I''ve never seen him so frustrated on a woman. Of course, I can''t see it. You can understand what Jiang Xiaobei has done for you." I nodded, "actually that day jiangxiaobei was waiting outside, ready to rush in at any time." These two people are so loyal that they can give everything for their friends. I''m really glad to know Jiang Xiaobei and Peili has such a good friend as Lu Xingyi. Suddenly, I thought that Jiang Xiaobei was still outside, so I stood up. As a result, my forehead hit Lu Xingyi''s chin. Lu Xingyi covered his chin and said, "what are you doing?" "Xiaobei is very angry. I don''t feel at ease when I run out at night. I want to follow him and have a look." I said hastily. Lu Xingyi raised his hand to make a phone call. After dialing out there, he was connected and heard Jiang Xiaobei''s loud voice like Hongzhong, "why?" You don''t have to turn on the speakerphone. You can hear it. "Where is it?" Lu Xingyi said lazily. "It''s none of your business. I have no time to leave you. Go away." Jiang Xiaobei said and hung up directly. Lu Xingyi sent the number to a person and directly asked them to try to locate Jiang Xiaobei. It seems that this is not the first time for him to locate other people. When he finished, he took me out directly. I closed the door of the pet hospital and looked at him suspiciously. Chapter 77 "Let''s go. She''s in the people''s Park. She''s probably crying in a small corner." Lu Xingyi helped me to lock up, took the location map given in my mobile phone and got on the bus directly. I looked at him and said, "how often do you do this?" "The more you know, the less safe it is for you." Lu Xingyi said mysteriously, "get in the car." "Cut, pretend to be mysterious. You think you''re shooting the matrix." I snorted. When I was sitting in the co driver''s seat, I breathed in my heart. I should be careful when I answer his phone later. It''s too terrible to be positioned casually. When the car was gone, I seemed to see a familiar car parked in the shadow behind. "What are you looking at?" Lu Xingyi looked back at me and asked, "have you forgotten something?" "Nothing." How can Pei Li''s car come here? He doesn''t even return my information. I don''t know what position he is in his heart now. He confessed to me at the college before. In a twinkling, he regained his aloofness. I''m really at a loss. I leaned back in my seat, feeling that I''ve had a lot of trouble recently. The car drove to the people''s Park, and Lu Xing and I moved in. At night, there are many people in the park, most of them are in exercise. We look around and disturb countless lovers who are hiding in the shadow and whispering. We meet four poor girls who are hiding in the corner crying because of lovelorn. Another one is trying to read the advertisement letter and is going to go to the advertisement next week, but we can''t find Jiang Xiaobei. Lu Xingyi dials another phone directly, and the ring comes from the distance. We run to that side in a hurry. But the phone was hung up soon. Lu Xingyi persevered to continue to call and hang up there. Is this the ring that just broke? Let''s move forward like a game of breaking a barrier. Finally, there was a roar in the woods, "if you call again, I''ll rush into your company and kill you tomorrow." Lu Xingyi hung up the phone, went to the north of Jiangxiao and said with a smile, "OK, no more calls." Jiang Xiaobei raised her face with bright tears. She looked at Lu Xingyi and said, "how can you be here?" "You''re not here, what''s the matter? I don''t know which young man can get out of danger because I''m hiding here crying because I''m lovelorn. Congratulations Lu Xingyi sneered. Jiang Xiaobei is so angry that he grabs the bag beside him and hits Lu Xingyi. Lu Xingyi just blocks her carelessly, as if she is teasing her completely. I stood in the distance and didn''t step forward, watching them fighting here. After making trouble, Jiang Xiaobei''s mood also calmed down a lot, then asked: "how did you find here? Don''t tell me that you met by chance." "I went to your pet hospital. I was just wandering. Then I saw Qin Yan sitting on the ground crying. She said that you had quarreled, so I thought about it. I didn''t expect to find it." Lu Xingyi said. Jiang Xiaobei''s head dropped and whispered, "is she crying? This idiot. " "I''m not just crying, but I''m very sad. I keep saying that I''m a bad woman. I''m sorry for everyone. I think her appearance is quite similar to Pei Qi''s before she got depression." Lu Xingyi said. Jiang Xiaobei suddenly stood up and yelled: "then why do you still come out? You won''t stay there to persuade her. She has already suffered so many things. I just couldn''t help losing my temper with her. She is the softest in the bottom of her heart. She must be sad to death. Why do you come after her?" Lu Xingyi said innocently: "I''m not worried that a girl will have an accident when she comes out at night. She will cry there, but it won''t happen." "What a mess you''re making." Jiang Xiaobei angrily kicked Lu Xingyi and was about to run back in a hurry. As a result, when he turned around, he saw me standing behind her and was stunned. My face is full of tears. Sure enough, this angry person who scolds me is the one who cares about me most in the bottom of my heart. When Jiang Xiaobei saw me crying, her eyes turned red unconsciously. She was still a little uncomfortable, but finally she came over and patted me on the shoulder and said in a dull voice, "don''t cry, let''s go home." "Well, go home." I nodded with tears in my eyes. Lu Xingyi watched us make up, unconsciously smiling and inserting himself into us. He put his hand on one shoulder and said, "I haven''t eaten so late. I''ll treat you to dinner when I go back home." Jiang Xiaobei looked at him suspiciously, "the weasel gives new year''s greetings to the chicken." I also agreed, "I''m sure I didn''t have a good heart." Lu Xingyi was so angry that he pinched our noses and fished us to eat hot pot. "This beef is going to be taken with me. Move the broccoli a little bit." Jiang Xiaobei constantly poses for the dishes on the table. I hold up my mobile phone to take pictures of her. People passing by see two girls taking pictures of the hot pot. The handsome guy who comes with them stares at them with all his dishes on his face. There is always an impulse to press them into the hot pot in the next second. "I said, have you had enough? Like the local buns who have never eaten hot pot, they have to take photos for half a day to eat hot pot." When Jiang Xiaobei and I discussed whether fish or mutton were good-looking, Lu Xingyi couldn''t bear to say. Jiang Xiaobei gave him a white look. "Straight man doesn''t understand. Shut up." "I''ve soaked more girls than you are full of white teeth." Lu Xingyi sneered. "That is to say, there are more people who have slept with him than you are full of white teeth." I forced to explain next to, jiangxiaobei immediately a look of disgust, hum a, "cheap." This meal, Lu Xingyi was very angry by both of us. It was also because he had enough self-restraint and didn''t give us a beating. After dinner, we both consciously sat in his car. Lu Xing moves smelly face, "you still don''t Ma Liu roll down, how to still have my car to pick up the car to send, send you back." "We''re not going back now. We''re going to the bar for a drink. Drive." Jiang Xiaobei patted him on the shoulder, so next we went to Lu Xingyi''s bar to have a big play. It can be seen that Jiang Xiaobei is under too much pressure these days. Now he is as good as ever with me and enjoys himself in the bar. Even the little brother of the bartender is red in the face because of her teasing. Later, Jiang Xiaobei leaned on the bar and fell asleep. I was drinking the juice beside her. Looking at her sleeping, I could not help smiling. "Thank you very much. Otherwise, she and I don''t know when we will be able to make up as well as before." I sincerely said to Lu Xingyi. Lu Xing moved his lips and said, "this is a big favor. You will return it to me in the future." "Well, if you need me in the future, just talk and go through fire and water." Then I hastily added, "but don''t throw a check in front of me and let me leave Perry." Lu Xingyi sneered, "who would do such a stupid thing." "Your sister." I said. Lu Xingyi looked at me, "did she look for you?" I nodded and told him what Lu xialan said to me. Lu Xingyi pondered for a moment, "in fact, what she said is the truth. You can have your own opinion. But I can assure you that no matter what happens, I''ll be on Perry''s side "I believe it, too." I gave him a smile. "It''s really a blessing for him to have you as a friend." "I hope you can remember this sentence. If one day he doesn''t take me as a friend, please convey my sincerity for me." Lu Xingyi''s eyes suddenly had a flash of sadness, as if some secret past was remembered by him. "How can you suddenly say that? Aren''t you best friends?" I have some doubts. Lu Xingyi chuckled, "yes, we are indeed best friends, just like you, but things will always change. Didn''t you just say that you owe me a favor? Do you want to go back now?" "I''ll remember that." I nodded. It''s too painful to lose a good friend. If it happens to Pei Li, I won''t refuse. Just as Lu Xingyi did for me and Jiang Xiaobei today, I will actively restore their friendship and make them reconcile. Time unknowingly late at night, I also drowsy, Lu Xingyi pull drunk jiangxiaobei and I, send us back. When he arrived at the door, I found that the light in the room was on, and I couldn''t help but move. Except for Jiang Xiaobei and me, only one person in Jiangnan has a key to this room. He has been away for a long time. Has he come back? Lu Xingyi and I went in with Jiang Xiaobei. Jiangnan was sitting in the living room with a mobile phone in hand. Seeing us coming in, we immediately got up and said, "why don''t you answer the phone?" In a daze, I took out my mobile phone and found that there were several missed calls from Jiangnan. "We went out to play." I explained. Jiangnan took a deep look at me and said to Lu Xingyi, "thank you for taking the trouble to send them back." "We are friends. You are welcome. Have a good rest." After putting Jiang Xiaobei on the sofa, Lu Xingyi turned around and left. I hold Jiang Xiaobei back to my bedroom, Jiangnan behind me said: "Qin Yan, let''s talk about it, are you tired?" "I''m fine." I gave him a smile. After all, I didn''t feel as depressed as Jiang Xiaobei, and I didn''t drink as much as she did. "You wait for me, I''ll help her clean up." Jiangnan nodded, turned and went downstairs. After I helped Xiao Bei clean up, I followed him. "How was the time?" He asked. "Fortunately, although it is very hard, but also very substantial." I said, and then I asked, "how are you over there? It must be very tired. " "I''m a little tired, but when I think about the future, I think it''s worth the hard work now." Jiangnan said. He always likes long-term plans. I remember that when I was in high school, I happened to go to his bedroom with Jiang Xiaobei, and I could see professional books in English. At that time, he planned to study abroad. "Very good. Unlike me, I''m almost unemployed." I smile. Jiangnan low way: "this period of time happened, I know." "What do you know?" I was a bit surprised. "Everything, you, and the man..." when Jiangnan talked about the man, his voice dropped down. I don''t know if it was my illusion. I always felt that his tone was more hateful and dangerous. "I, Jiangnan" I don''t know how to tell him about the affair between me and Perry. I always feel that it''s between us and has nothing to do with outsiders. Yes, I have unconsciously regarded Pei Li as one of my own, and classified Jiangnan as an outsider. When I was still immersed in my own world, a rash force suddenly appeared on my lips. Jiangnan, he kisses me when I don''t pay attention! "Well --" I responded and began to struggle. I didn''t think that he not only didn''t let go, but also pressed me under his body. My hand also took the opportunity to touch in and reached into my pants! I was in a hurry. I struggled desperately. In my panic, I didn''t know what I had caught. I fought towards Jiangnan heavily. He groaned for a while, the body of heavy from my body slowly slipped down, paralyzed there, motionless. Chapter 78 I gasped deeply. It seemed that he had just regained his consciousness. He hid away in a hurry, and the atmosphere was so frozen. Soon, I packed myself up and pretended that nothing had happened. I think he is impulsive, so let''s pretend that he doesn''t know how to treat everyone. I didn''t listen to what Jiangnan said. During this time, he has been out on business. I was sent flowers by Pei Li, and was expelled by Lu xialan. Pei Li confessed in school, and was entangled by the media. I opened a pet hospital with Jiang Xiaobei. How could he know that so much has happened. "Do you think I can really give up everything here after I leave?" Jiangnan youyou asked, and then he gave a low smile, "if escape is really useful, I will choose to leave here and never come back." I had a showdown with jiangxiaobei before, but now I can''t help feeling a little sad when I look at Jiangnan so dejected, "I''m sorry." "Why say I''m sorry?" Jiangnan said. "I shouldn''t give you hope. It''s obvious that I can''t give you love. Just because you are good to me, I''ll stay by your side. It''s all my fault. I''m really shameful." My voice is getting smaller and smaller. Then I was pulled into a warm embrace. Jiangnan raised her hand and hugged me tightly, as if to crush me into his body. There was a tingling sensation in his ear. It was the stubble on his chin. I had been cowering to admit my mistake, Leng Buding fell into such a embrace, I instantly felt very wronged, buried in his arms and began to cry. "Jiangnan, I really didn''t mean to hurt you." I whispered. "I know." He continued to hold me, voice unconsciously softened a lot, "miss you, always want to call you, but feel no reason to call." "I''d like to call you, too, but I''m worried about affecting your work." I clung to him tightly. The smell of Jiangnan was very good, not perfume. It was just the smell of a simple washing liquid, and the smell of sunshine. It smelled very reassuring. He and I held each other for such a long time, as if a man who had been wandering in the water for a long time had finally grasped a life-saving driftwood and was unwilling to let go. Later, I didn''t even know how I fell asleep. When I woke up, it was already bright outside. I was sleeping in my own bed with complete clothes and quilt. What happened yesterday was like a dream. I rubbed my eyes and went to see Jiang Xiaobei. The girl was sleeping on the ground with the quilt in her arms. It''s winter now. Although there is heating in the room, the ground is still a little cold, let alone a thin blanket. I grabbed Jiang Xiaobei''s shoulder and shook, "Hey, get up. Don''t sleep on the ground. You''ll catch a cold." "Don''t disturb me." Jiang Xiaobei sleeps in a daze, slaps off my hand, turns over and continues to sleep with the quilt in his arms. I had to sit here and scratch her constantly. After I woke up, Jiang Xiaobei was taught a lesson by me. Then he went back to bed. But not long after she closed her eyes, she opened them again and said, "pig head, I seemed to dream that my brother came back last night." "Yes? What else did you dream about? " I asked with a smile. Jiang Xiaobei sighed bitterly, "I also dreamed that you were hugging each other on the sofa. I think I''m really drunk. It''s clear that you''ve already dumped my brother. I still dream that you can make up as well as ever." "Get up." I said, "go to breakfast." Jiang Xiaobei''s nose smoked, suddenly pushed me away, ran downstairs barefoot, and then exclaimed in surprise: "brother, are you really back?" Jiangnan is cooking porridge in the kitchen. Seeing jiangxiaobei so surprised, his eyebrows pick up, "it''s really strange that I would be so happy to see me back." "Of course I''m happy. Qin Yan''s cooking is too bad." Jiang Xiaobei did not hesitate to throw the pot. I gave her a white look, went downstairs to Jiangnan and asked, "OK, hungry." "Try it." He scooped a spoonful and blew it to my mouth. I opened my mouth and drank it. Jiangnan asked, "what''s the taste?" "It''s a little light." I smack my mouth. "You''ve been eating such a mess these days that you''ve been eating so much." Jiangnan knocked on my forehead. Jiang Xiaobei, who was beside me, looked silly. He raised his hand and pinched his face. "Am I still dreaming?" "Wash up and come for breakfast." Jiangnan said. Jiang Xiaobei and I rushed upstairs to wash, but Jiang Xiaobei held me and asked me first, "Qin Yan, you tell me honestly, what''s the matter? My brother was much more cheerful than before he left. What''s the matter with you "Probably as you can see." I said innocently, "maybe you are still dreaming, or you can pinch yourself again." Jiang Xiaobei rolled a white eye, "I pinch you." "Don''t make a fuss. Hurry up and eat. I''m hungry, too." I pushed her. After dinner, Jiang Xiaobei and I went to the hospital and Jiangnan went to work in the company. "Dangdang." When the door of the office was knocked, Lu xialan pushed the door and came in. Looking at Peili, she said with a smile, "the letter of intent has been successfully signed. We can finally breathe a sigh of relief." "Well." Pei Li answered faintly. Looking at him like this, Lu xialan went forward to hold Peili''s hand and said with a smile: "after working so hard for a long time, don''t you reward me?" "What do you want?" Asked Perry. "This is a new bag this season. How nice it is." Lu xialan took the magazine and turned it out for him to see. Perry turned out a card and gave it to her, "go and buy it." "No, how can I buy a gift by myself? I''ve been busy with it all this time. Can''t you buy it with me?" Lu xialan said wrongly, "every time grandma asked us about things between us, I didn''t dare to tell her. She always said that we were very good. She said that we should have hard work without hard work. Even if we were just sisters, couldn''t we?" Lu xialan''s words are both requests and coquetry. Knowing that she often goes to the hospital to accompany her grandmother during this period of time, and that she and Lu Xingyi are good friends, she agrees, "OK." Lu xialan said happily, "let''s go together after work." Pei Li answered. After waiting for Lu xialan to leave, Pei Li opens the call in the mobile phone and says faintly: "you continue to say." "Mr. Pei, when we were investigating the transaction between Wang Bin and Lu xialan, Wang Bin suddenly told us a secret about your parents'' car accident, but it''s just Wang Bin''s conjecture. There''s no actual evidence and it can''t be an accusation. But I think it''s related to your private affairs, so I don''t want to call you to let you know." Said the other seriously. Pei Li nodded. "Thank you. I''ll find out about it." After hanging up the phone, Pei Li''s eyes were a little more gloomy. The death of his parents in a car accident has always been a pain in his heart. The pain of being abandoned by the whole world is still fresh in his memory. Now someone tells him that his parents'' car accident was not an accident, so no matter what the cost, he will find out about it. After work, Jiangnan said that he would take me shopping and buy me a gift. He told me to wait for him in his company after work. I want to refuse to go, but Jiang Xiaobei is happy to help me make up. When I want to go on a date, I must appear beautiful and blind Jiangnan. I corrected weakly on one side, only the thunderous dress can blind other people''s eyes. Jiang Xiaobei ignored me completely and continued to toss my hair happily. When I moved to the mirror, I looked at the head of the mirror with a bud like a bird''s nest, and your weird eye shadow at the corner of your eye. When I arrived, Jiangnan had already come out. Seeing me dressed like this, he couldn''t help laughing. "You still laugh. I''ve been taken by taxi drivers as a pervert disguised as a woman." Seeing him smile so unkindly, I went up and pinched him in the face. I felt good. Jiangnan smiles and hugs me in his arms, "it''s OK, I don''t dislike it." I took his hand and went with him to the shopping mall near their company. Their company is located in the golden CBD area, where every inch of land is worth every inch of money. The shopping malls are all famous brand counters, and everything is very expensive. "What do you want?" Jiangnan pulled me and said. I walked with my head down for fear that I would be seen, and my voice was as small as the cry of a mosquito. "You can do it. Don''t ask me." "How can I buy you a gift? I don''t ask for your opinion. It''s called choosing a gift." Jiangnan came up to my ear and said, "it''s beautiful and unique. When you go abroad, you will find that there are not many people with such makeup. Xiaobei is not a hand wreck, but a bold color." Listening to what he said, I was a little relieved and dared to walk straight. "Buy a bag." I said, "it''s not convenient to carry things all day. Buy a strong one." "OK, buy a bag." Jiangnan led me directly into a shop with ordinary decoration. "Hello, sir and miss. What kind of bag do you want to buy?" The shopping guide came forward and asked with a smile. "We just look around." I said. In fact, I don''t have any idea about bags. They are strong and durable. It''s good to have more things. "What''s the purpose of the purchase, miss?" Asked the shopping guide. Purpose? What''s the use of the bag besides packing things? I''m a little confused. Jiangnan said for me, "it''s good for daily use. She prefers bright colors." "We have a new candy bag here. It''s sweet. It''s most suitable for young and beautiful women like you." The shopping guide told us to walk up a row of shelves. I looked at these bags. They are really good-looking, but they are too small and not wear-resistant. They are easy to break and are not suitable for my daily use. Suddenly, in front of my eyes, I looked at a black leather bag hanging on the platform and said, "that''s good." The black leather bag is hanging on the platform. All the bags around are bright in color and novel in style. It''s the most simple and it looks very thick. The price will be very cheap. "Take that one." Jiangnan see I pointed out, then nodded. The shopping guide took down the bag with a smile and said, "you really have vision. This is our new product launched this season. At present, there is only one. The matching rings are made of platinum. There are two in total, all of which are free of charge." "Ah? Is this expensive? " The clasps were made of platinum, and I had an ominous feeling. Chapter 79 The shopping guide nodded, "yes, this bag won the grand prize at the Milan exhibition." "How much does that cost?" My legs began to shake. The shopping guide looked at the tag and said, "this bag needs 186000 yuan in total. If you take out the change, it will be 180000 yuan." My leg is completely soft. I only spent 2000 yuan on my last bag. I already feel that the meat is very painful. It''s a sky high price. "The bag in her hand, I ordered it." A haughty female voice sounded. I follow the prestige to go, see Lu xialan is holding the hand of Pei Li to walk to come over with pride, resemble a peacock of high morale. "Miss Lu, I''m really sorry, this bag has been..." the shopping guide''s face was embarrassed. "You''d better have a look at our other bags. Other bags in our shop are also very good-looking." Lu xialan sneered, "you who open the door to welcome guests have poor eyesight. How can she afford such a bag? Even if she can afford it, she can''t appreciate it. She will only use it to hold some things for cats and dogs, and it''s wasted." Shopping guide miss some embarrassment, she can see Lu xialan and I have a festival, had to shut up in the side. "It seems that the two of us are really enemies. We can fight for anything." I took a look at Pei Li. He didn''t care about me these days. I didn''t expect that he would go shopping with Lu xialan. Of course, I''m not qualified to blame him. I didn''t come with Jiangnan myself. Lu xialan chuckled, "do you think you can take it?" I know that she was born in a rich family, everything is better than me, in the eyes of many people, I am not qualified to compete with her. But sometimes she doesn''t make sense of her feelings, but she always embarrasses me because of her feelings. This bag is so expensive, I really don''t want it. After all, it''s not cost-effective, but seeing Lu xialan so aggressive, I''m not willing to admit it. "If you like, let''s buy this." Seeing my hesitation, Jiangnan hugged me with a smile. "I''ve been out on business all this time, but I can''t accompany you. It''s my fault. Just buying a bag can''t make up for my fault." Seeing that Jiangnan wanted to buy it, the shopping guide was immediately relieved and said to Lu xialan, "sorry, Miss Lu, first come, second served. Since this young lady has decided to buy this bag, we can only sell it to this young lady first, but we still have many beautiful and unique bags. You can see others." Jiangnan side of the loose mouth, shopping guide Miss quickly to others, and then give me packing. Looking at Lu xialan''s face, I immediately thought, holding this bag in front of Lu xialan shook, said: "Miss Lu, I''m really sorry, I got the bag." Pei Li was staring at me all the time and didn''t speak. I avoided him and regarded him as a transparent person. "What if you get it? Instead of buying a bag, the crow can fly to the branch and become a Phoenix." Lu xialan disdains to say. "Miss Lu wants this bag very much. How about selling it to you for 200000 yuan?" I said with a smile. Next to the shopping guide Miss surprised open mouth looking at me, Lu xialan also stunned, then sneer: "but a bag, you dare to raise the price." "Miss Lu doesn''t care about the small money at all. I''m a poor man and all I think about is money. You don''t want to show me how rich and capable you are. Now I''ll give you a chance to show that you can successfully steal a bag from me as long as 200000 yuan." I said. Lu xialan hummed coldly, "it''s just a bag. I''m not interested in it. You are crazy about money. I don''t want to cooperate with you." "Then you''d better remember, other people''s bags, don''t easily give birth to covet heart, just like other people''s men, also don''t easily give birth to the idea of provoking." I carry a bag, looking at Lu xialan''s expression, in a twinkling of an eye become very cruel, heart dark cool up. "It''s 200000. I''ll take it." Lu xialan stopped me behind my back. I turned back to pick eyebrows, "sorry, the price has increased, 250000, if you want." Next to the shopping guide Miss once again silly eyes, see I abruptly put the price of the bag up a little half. Lu xialan gritted her teeth, "Qin Yan, are you kidding me?" "I just want to see how strong your fight against me is." I said, looking into her eyes. Lu xialan sighed, "good." Then she turned to look at Peili and said, "Peili, I really want this bag. Do you mind buying it for me?" My heel was a little shaky. This seems to buy a bag contest, in fact, I and Lu xialan about love competition, did not expect that she would finally call Peili to pay for her. Perry came forward, signed a check and handed it to me. "Do you really want to pay for her?" I looked steadily at Perry. He should be very clear about what Lu xialan and I are fighting about this time. But Perry didn''t say anything. He just gave me the check. Lu xialan smiles with pride, watching Pei Li kill her heart, which is more happy than her spending tens of thousands of yuan more. "There are many bags in the world. Why only look at this one in front of you? In fact, I think this one looks better with you." Jiangnan handed me a bag, pinched my face and said with a smile, "what do you think?" My heart was confused by Jiangnan. I took Pei Li''s check and handed it to Lu xialan. Then I said to Jiangnan with a smile, "yes, we''ll buy this. What you choose must be the most suitable for me." Jiangnan took me to check out, and then I took his hand and went straight out. "I thought I was an investment expert. I didn''t expect that you, a little speculator, could make more money. I really admire you. You made 70000 in an instant." When he came out, Jiangnan chuckled and joked. I immediately looked up, "yes, seventy thousand yuan. Xiaobei was just about to change a machine. She just took the money to replace it with a new one." Anyway, it''s money that falls from the sky. It''s not for nothing. Lu xialan takes the bag and looks at it in the mirror. She happily asks Peili, "Peiqi, does this bag look good with my clothes?" Pei Li said carelessly, "it''s OK." Seeing him looking out of the window, Lu xialan deliberately said: "in fact, Qin Yan is also very good. I know she just doesn''t like me, but she has a good relationship with my brother." "Do you have a good relationship with your brother?" Pei Li''s heart twitched. Seeing his reaction, Lu xialan quickly nodded, "yes, my brother took him home before. At that time, we didn''t know. Later, the servant said, I knew that she had gone home with my brother. Moreover, the servant said, my brother has never been so tolerant to other girls as Qin Yan, and his usual temper seems to have disappeared." Think of before Qin Yan go to Lu Xingyi, also go to his bar to drink, Pei Li''s heart immediately very bad taste. "Enough, enough, let your dog go." I went to see jiangxiaobei with Jiangnan. Before I went in, I heard jiangxiaobei scream. I saw Lu Xingyi bring another dog to us to be fostered. "I said, Master Lu, the square area of your house is more than that of our room. Do you want your dog to come here and occupy our place?" I came in and laughed. Lu Xingyi raised his eyes and saw me come in with Jiangnan. A complex look passed in his eyes. He lowered his head and continued to tease the little golden hair he brought. Jiang Xiaobei said: "yes, he is relying on the most money, changing the way to toss us." "It''s just a temporary foster here. The dog is very timid. It''s scared to pee when it''s brought home. People coming and going can scare it. You''re not from a pet hospital. It''s OK to take care of the dog, so you keep it first." Lu Xingyi said, "can''t I take charge of all the expenses? Don''t you happen to have no money for the machine? " Jiang Xiaobei''s momentum suddenly weakened when she heard that. At first, she expected that the money would only be enough to purchase equipment. Now the capital flow is not smooth, and she has been tearing down the east wall to make up the west wall. Lu Xingyi''s words all speak of her heart. "No, we have money." I took out a check and handed it to Jiang Xiaobei "Two hundred and fifty thousand, Perry." Jiang Xiaobei looked at the amount and signature on it and was stunned. He looked at me unexpectedly. "How can you have Peili''s check?" At the same time, she took a careful look at Jiangnan, for fear that Jiangnan would feel uncomfortable when she heard Peili''s name. "I bought a bag and spent 180000 yuan. Then he took a woman to choose a bag. The woman took a fancy to the bag in my hand and sold it to her at a higher price." I glanced at Lu Xingyi and said deliberately. Lu Xingyi sneered, "women are stupid enough to rob for a bag." "It''s stupid, and so is her brother." I can''t help laughing to get busy. Lu Xingyi responded and stood up and yelled: "Qin Yan, you met my sister." Jiang Xiaobei reacted and covered his stomach with a laugh. "You''ve hacked them for 70000 yuan. I''m really laughing. You two go out for a fee instead of a fee." With this check, Jiang Xiaobei can order the machine smoothly, but Lu Xingyi''s dog still stays. Before we joked with him, Lu Xingyi helped me make peace with Jiang Xiaobei. The little dog really looked miserable. Jiang Xiaobei put it in the hospital for the time being, just in time to be able to take care of the home. Jiangnan still needs to work at night. After bringing me back, I left soon. Looking back on Pei Li''s maintenance of Lu xialan during the day, my heart is still a little uncomfortable. I can''t help thinking angrily, what''s the matter with his confession in front of so many people. The more I thought about it, the more I couldn''t sleep. I simply dressed and went for a walk. As a result, I went downstairs and found a car parked on the side of the road. I was very familiar with the shape of the car and the license plate. A little light in the car was on and off, but then it was put out. The door opened, and Pei Li came out from the inside, his eyes deep on me. "What are you doing here?" I didn''t get angry. "Look at you." Pei Li replied. I moved my face. "I think we should be ok now." Pei''s family has clarified the situation. It was just a misunderstanding at that time. Chapter 80 I was denied everything with him, and he was inseparable from Lu xialan. I was like a past tense. "To clarify this is only for the continuation of the cooperation between the two sides, not to deny our past." Said Pei Li slowly. I couldn''t help chuckling, just for cooperation, so you can ignore me and treat me as an unimportant person. If you don''t return my news, you can''t greet me when you meet me. If you meet me in such a big city, you can only pass by. It''s not that I can''t bear hardships with him, but he doesn''t say anything, and he treats me coldly and hotly. This kind of feeling is really uncomfortable. "I want to ask you, Perry, what do you think of our relationship?" I looked up into his eyes and said, "I don''t want to speculate about your heart, whether you still love me or not, and whether you can go on with me again. I just want to ask you a truth." "If I don''t care, why stay here and let us both suffer." "I''m going to do something very important now, so I can''t be with you. When I come back, everything will be settled, and no one can stop us from being together." "What are you going to do?" I feel uneasy by instinct. "It''s very important, but I can''t tell you now," he said Can''t you tell me? I looked at him and said, "don''t you take back Pei''s family now? Wang Bin has been jailed, and the Lu family''s cooperation will soon be successfully achieved. What else do you need to do? " "A very important thing." Pei Li said firmly, "when I come back, Yanyan, everything I promised you will be achieved. At that time, we will never separate again." My heart a burst of desolation, "is really unfair, you gently drop a sentence will let me have been waiting, until when, until what degree, in the eyes of others, I and you have been unable to play the relationship, in front of the media you have also denied my feelings." He didn''t want to tell me anything. He just wanted to give me a promise. But no one knows whether this promise will be fulfilled. But I''m still willing to believe that when he''s done with all this, he can tell me all these things. "Yanyan, I''m sorry. I owe you a lot. I really want to stay with you and not go anywhere. But I have something I have to do to stay with PEI. It involves too much and I don''t want you to know." Perry looked at me and said earnestly. This man has always been arrogant, indifferent and speechless, but now he obstinately looks at me, waiting for me to nod, humble like a lamb to be slaughtered, which makes people feel pity unconsciously. I nodded, raised my hand and hugged him, "OK, I''ll wait for you, wait for you to tell me all this, wait for you to say that we can finally be together." The wind outside is still very cold, but Pei Li''s embrace is very warm. I feel very comfortable holding him. It''s really hard to pretend to have nothing to do with him every time in front of people. This man took my first time. He was the first man who was kind to me and my first husband. Before, I never thought that an ordinary woman like me, who has no chest and no face, would be with Pei Li, who is so handsome and golden and is the dream lover of countless girls. I shouldn''t ask for more. What''s more, I''m not the only one to pay for my relationship with him. Pei Li has done a lot for me. Regardless of the old lady''s blame, he resolutely stayed by my side and served tea and water, which is far beyond his husband''s duty. Those things are small things. You can do whatever you want to do. It''s hard for him to think about everything. He doesn''t feel trivial and takes care of me personally. If it wasn''t for Pei''s company''s crisis, Wang Bin was too aggressive, I would not have left Pei Li. "Well, don''t stand in the tuyere. It''s cold outside." Said Perry. I laughed at him, released my hand and turned back to my room. I stood by the windowsill and watched his car disappear into the night. Pei Li drives his car across the street, and his smile becomes a little gloomy. He opens his mobile phone photo album, and the picture of me crying and hugging Lu Xingyi suddenly appears. Looking at this picture, his fist is tight, and his eyes become colder. After I went back to my room, I tumbled in bed all night and couldn''t sleep. Before Pei Li''s words seem to reveal a dangerous secret. What is he going to do at risk? Now there is nothing in the company that can threaten him. What else does he want to do? He doesn''t let me know. He just says that he will come back to me after the end. I felt uneasy. Originally I had no confidence to go on with Pei Li. Now he made such an endless decision. It was really frightening. So, I went to the forum anonymously. My boyfriend suspected that he was going to save the world and promised to marry me when he came back. After a while, a pile of reply, are saying not to break up, still keep the new year? My boyfriend is definitely insane. Maybe what he wants to save is the world of other women. There is a touch of green on the landlord''s head These words were not nutritious, so I laughed twice. I turned to the circle of friends, the results of a look, instant laugh out of the pig. Lu Xingyi sent a news in his circle of friends. He lost the bet with his friends and wanted to send ugly photos to others. In the photo, he has a gloomy face with two lipprints. The girl who takes the photo beside him smiles very reluctantly, as if she is worried about being beaten by him every minute. This kind of photos are not ugly at all, but his gloomy appearance often appears. When I first met him, I felt that he was a good man, but after understanding, I would find that he was kind-hearted and willing to help others. The next day, Jiang Xiaobei was busy ordering equipment. She wanted to turn the money into an investment and increase my share bonus. I quickly said that this check was for her. Who let Lu xialan willing to take the initiative to come to let me kill, do not kill white do not kill. Besides, there are 180000 of them originally from Jiangnan, but now they are given to jiangxiaobei. Since Peili came to talk to me that night, there has been no more movement. I''ve been busy with Jiang Xiaobei to take care of the children who come to me. I''m too busy to think about it. Lu Xingyi always comes over whenever he''s okay. It looks like he''s free. And every time he was under the banner of looking at the little golden hair he had fostered here, but he obviously preferred to make Jiang Xiaobei angry beside him than to tease the dog. More than once, he was swept out of the house by Jiang Xiaobei with a broom. "Save it. I don''t think her impression of you is bad enough. Every time I come here, I have to make her angry." When Lu Xingyi was driven out to sit down for tea, I went to him and couldn''t help saying. Lu Xingyi glanced at me, "you are feeling smooth, you can''t see others have a good time?" "You..." I glared at him, "I should have swept you out with a broom." "Qin Yan, do you really like Jiangnan?" Lu Xingyi looked at me and asked, "can you really put down Peili?" I was stunned and couldn''t answer for a moment. Jiangnan is very good to me. When I see him sad, I will also feel sad. I don''t want to think so much. After all, there are too many possibilities in the future. No one knows where to go next. But to be fair, I don''t hate Jiangnan. He is good to me, and I want to give back to him. Just put him next to Peili, I really don''t know how to answer. "I already know your answer." Lu Xingyi smiles at me. He is very clever. He can see all the things I can''t answer "You must think I''m a very amorous person." I said in a low voice. "If you insist on saying that you like Peili, I''ll have some difficulties. As you know, I''m just a sister. She has a deep attachment to Peili. If you come out to compete with her again, I''ll be in a dilemma. Although this person can''t compare with Peili in my heart, he''s really good to you. I can see that you''ll be very happy if you hold on to him." Lu Xingyi said sincerely. I was a little surprised. "Are all your words true?" He looked at me and said seriously, "from the bottom of my heart." Then he raised his hand behind me and yelled, "for all the good things I''ve said about your brother, let me in." I turned around, Jiang Xiaobei was holding a broom, watching Lu Xingyi, heard Lu Xingyi say so, look a little unnatural, hum a, "you know, know whose territory this is." Then she went in with a broom. I react, angry almost spit blood, hate in his leg kicked a foot, "with your just sincere just to coax Xiaobei happy, not hesitate to open your eyes to tell lies..." Lu Xingyi suddenly raised his hand to block my mouth and said in a low voice: "you are really unscrupulous. You dare to say anything. Don''t forget, he is Jiang Xiaobei''s brother." I am a Leng, quickly shut up. If Jiang Xiaobei hears me say that Lu Xingyi''s boasting of Jiangnan just now is a lie, doesn''t it make her think wrong. I just can''t see that Lu Xingyi has become such a rogue. I can''t help but stab him. I don''t have prejudice against Jiangnan. Lu Xing got up and went to find Jiang Xiaobei. I sighed and sat in his seat in a daze. Even Lu Xingyi could see that I was vacillating between these two people. It seems that my performance is really obvious. On the one hand, Jiangnan, who has always been with me and never caused me any harm, and on the other hand, Pei Li, who I have loved deeply and experienced many ups and downs with me, are very good men. If not for today''s environment, I would not be so hesitant. I know that I love Peili, but the gap between Peili and me is too big, and we are too far apart, so that I often lose confidence in the future with him. Jiangnan is very good to me. This kind of good is as subtle and ordinary as the air, but it will be very sad if we lack it. But my feelings for Jiangnan can never compare with the feelings Jiangnan put in for me. Chapter 81 I really don''t know what to do. Perry said that he wanted me to wait for him. What should I wait for. When can I really be with Perry. "What do you think?" Someone patted me on my shoulder. I suddenly came back to see Jiangnan standing beside me. He brought my favorite Longzhu milk tea to me. "Are you tired today?" "Fortunately, why are you here?" Now it''s working time. It''s strange that he should come here in his regular clothes. "There''s a power failure in that part of the company, so I''ll give you a temporary holiday, so I want to come and have a look." Jiangnan lips Cape a Yang, "didn''t expect to just come over to see you in a daze." I am a little embarrassed to smile, "that also asks great Xia Jiang to be merciful, don''t ask boss Jiang to sue me." "Do you want to show a little bit?" Jiangnan sits opposite me and plays with me. I went forward to pinch his shoulder, he laughed, pulled me to sit down, "well, drink quickly, wait for the next cold is not good." "Brother, how did you come here?" Jiangxiaobei here to send a guest out, the result saw Jiangnan, surprise ran to shout. Since she came back from her last business trip in Jiangnan, Jiang Xiaobei has become very attached to Jiangnan. Every time she sees Jiangnan, she will be very happy. When she sees Jiangnan unhappy, she will also be very sad. Sometimes Jiang Xiaobei would say that I promoted the emotional harmony between her brother and sister. Before, she always felt that Jiangnan was like a programmed robot without any feelings, so she could do many things so well. But when she saw that Jiangnan was sad for me and depressed for me, Jiang Xiaobei just found out that her brother was never an iron beater. He also had his own feelings and pain. He just lost his parents in his early years. He was used to being Jiang Xiaobei''s shoulder, blocking all the wind and rain for her and carrying a piece of blue sky. Now, when Jiang Xiaobei can be alone, he will show when he is sad, and when he is in pain, it will make people look sad. Jiang Xiaobei finally understood that her brother had paid for her all these years, and he was no longer in the state of coming and going to Jiangnan. Watching their brother and sister feeling better, my heart is also very gratified. "Where''s my milk tea?" Jiangxiaobei saw me drink milk tea, immediately some jealous looking at Jiangnan, "brother, you are too eccentric, your sister, but I''m not in here, I''ve been taking care of cats and dogs, you actually don''t buy me milk tea." Jiangnan looked at her and said, "who swore in front of the mirror that he would never drink milk tea again?" Jiang xiaobeiyu chokes. Before, because she felt that her waistline was a few centimeters thick, she looked in the mirror and was big. If she drank milk tea again, she would grow horizontally. But we all know that it''s just a angry remark from jiangxiaobei. I didn''t expect Jiangnan to take it so seriously. "I''ll buy it. What flavor would you like to drink?" I got up and asked. "Aloe vera." Jiang Xiaobei hands together, "really thank you, I have a good smoke, hum, special treatment you this bad brother." Jiangnan got up and accompanied me to buy milk tea. There is a milk tea shop near the pet hospital. Just when I was going, Jiangnan took my hand and said, "the new shop in the shopping mall in front is better. Let''s go there and buy it for Xiaobei." "Ah? Why don''t I know? " I know a lot about delicious food and fun around here. He seldom comes here on weekdays. How can he know more than me? I was a little bit surprised, but Jiangnan directly took my hand and went ahead. The shopping mall is a little far away from Xiaobei''s pet hospital. It''s a one-stop bus ride. However, Xiaobei and I prefer to walk when we need to go shopping. We buy a lot of things and then come back by bus. We just get off near the hospital. So Jiangnan and I went there. The wind outside was a little cold. He held my hand and put it into his pocket. Such subconscious care made people feel at ease. On the road, many girls are secretly looking at Jiangnan. In the past, he was always dressed very formally. Now when he changes into casual clothes, he looks like a college student, exuding the flavor of youth. "What are you looking at?" Jiangnan noticed my sight and asked with some doubts. I said with a smile, "I''m looking at how many girls'' hearts you will take away when you walk in this street. If you travel in a car in ancient times, there will be countless beautiful girls throwing flowers and fruits at you." Jiangnan looked at me and said, "what will you lose for me?" "What do you think I''ll throw you?" I asked mysteriously. He thought for a moment, and said with a smile, "it must be something like embroidered handkerchief, sachet and fan pendant. These should be the things that ancient women expressed their love for each other." "These things are too vulgar to express my affection for you." I shook my head. He suddenly stared at me with deep eyes. "Is that right? I don''t know what you''re going to lose me. " Every time he stopped laughing, he looked a little mysterious and gloomy. I was still very interested. He suddenly looked at me with such eyes. In a moment, I had no idea, no idea of joking. "Why don''t you talk?" He asked. "Maybe you''ll lose some grapefruit or durian or something." I don''t know. He chuckled and suddenly raised his hand tightly around my waist, lifted me up in the air, rotated me for two circles, and said, "Yanyan, you are so affectionate to me, but we''d better buy this thing and eat it. What if it breaks me?" "Hey, there are a lot of people looking at us on the way." I blushed with shame and worried that I would be thrown out. I hugged him tightly around the neck. People passing by were really looking at us, but they all had smiles on their faces and envy in some people''s eyes. It''s really shameful. After I was put down, I couldn''t help pinching him on the arm. "Don''t come out of the blue in the future." Before Ming Dynasty, Jiangnan looked so mature and steady. How can it become so childish now that it can pick me up and carry me like a young man who just fell in love. We went to the shopping mall, where there was no new shop. We had to buy aloe milk tea, which Jiang Xiaobei liked, at the milk tea shop which we often went to at the door. "There is no shop at all. How can you cheat people?" I mumbled and said, "after walking so many roads in vain, Xiaobei is alone in the hospital. What if she can''t come here?" "Say hello slowly. Anyway, I just want to walk here with you. No one knows us and no one bothers us. How nice." Jiangnan said. Just to come out with me? I sighed helplessly, "I really lost to you." When he went back with milk tea, Jiang Xiaobei was pruning the newly bought potted Chimonanthus. Looking at her posture, I guessed what happened, and asked, "where is Lu Xingyi?" "Dead." Jiangxiaobei light way, and then angry but a lost scissors said, "you say, what''s wrong with him, the last time to help us make up, he had something to come around, not to help us get back together, if not for that matter, I would have beaten him even his mother do not know." I quickly winked at Jiang Xiaobei. Jiang Xiaobei was stunned, and then Jiangnan said, "what happened to you before? Make up? reunite with? Who¡° Before, Jiang Xiaobei questioned my feelings for Jiangnan, and my answer was not decisive enough. Jiang Xiaobei felt that I was stepping on two boats, and I was in love with Jiangnan, so he broke up with me and went out to cry. Lu Xingyi just came to enlighten me and found Jiang Xiaobei, so that we could solve our heart knot. Jiangnan didn''t know about it, and we didn''t intend to let him know. Who expected Jiang Xiaobei to be moved by Lu Xing before? He said it in a hurry. I lowered my head and pretended that I didn''t exist. Jiang Xiaobei couldn''t bear the sight of Jiangnan. He whispered: "I had a quarrel with Yanyan before, and then fought with each other. Lu Xingyi just came over and helped to make peace." "You two are so close on weekdays. How can you quarrel? Why? " Jiangnan asked. "My brother asked you, smoke smoke, my mouth is stupid, can''t say clearly." Jiang Xiaobei threw the ball to me, When I looked into Jiangnan, I suddenly felt that there was a lot of pressure, and my mind was blank. I could only laugh at him, "yes, our relationship is really good. It''s good. We just quarreled. Besides, of course, good friends quarrel. After quarreling, our relationship is not better." "Don''t shy away from the point. Why is it so noisy?" Jiangnan see between us is not right, light way. Jiang Xiaobei and I looked at each other. She suddenly covered her stomach and said, "Oh, my stomach hurts. It must be that aloe milk tea just now is not fresh. No, I want to go to the bathroom. Please talk slowly." "Oh, my stomach hurts too. Maybe the Longzhu milk tea just now is not fresh. I have to go to the bathroom. I''d better go first." I caught Jiang Xiaobei by the collar and prevented her from leaving me alone. Jiang Xiaobei winked at me, but I ignored all of them. Anyway, I don''t want to face Jiangnan alone. If Jiangnan knew about the contents of the quarrel, I would be ashamed. "Forget it." Jiangnan opened his mouth, "since it''s good to make peace, I don''t want to say it and I don''t have to say it." Jiang Xiaobei and I looked at him, and the expression on Jiangnan''s face was calm, as usual. Jiangxiaobei some guilt, can''t help but said: "brother, although I quarreled with Yanyan, but we now have a good relationship, really good, you don''t worry." "I''m going." Jiangnan said. "Are you going back to rest first?" I asked. Jiangnan took a deep look at me, "the company has a cooperation project, to the United States." "Ah? How long will it take? " I''m a little surprised. He didn''t come back from a business trip for a long time before, but now he has to go on a business trip, and their company is not afraid to make him thin. It''s really too hard. Chapter 82 His lips slightly Yang, "the treatment is not bad, the object of cooperation is my alumni, to stay there for three years, smoke smoke, I am to ask you, want to go with me?" Me, go to America? I have some silly eyes. I haven''t even been to the places of interest of my motherland in my life. How can I go abroad in an instant? Jiangnan is going to leave here for three years, so he wants me to go with him. I should agree with him because he regards me as his girlfriend. "But I''ve never been to that place, and my English is also a mess." I said a little flustered. "It doesn''t matter. I''m here. Don''t you have many bad memories of this city? Then get out of here with me and forget everything here. " Jiangnan stares at me, as if to see the bottom of my heart directly, "don''t you want to, do you still have people and things here that you can''t give up?" Jiang Xiaobei advised: "Yanyan, you can go with my brother. It''s fun to have my brother with you. It''s much better than here, and you can save a lot of unnecessary entanglement." "Let me see." I was a little confused, turned around and went out. It''s something I never thought about going to the United States, but Jiangnan has already expressed its attitude. If I refuse this time, he and I may really have no chance. He can see that I still have nostalgia for the people and things here, especially for Peili. So he wants to use this method to make me completely cut off from Peili. I don''t know where I''ve gone. My mobile phone rings suddenly. Jiangnan says in a quiet way: "is it really so difficult for you to abandon this place?" "Jiangnan, I''ve lived here for so many years, and I''ve never thought of leaving. Now I''m in a mess. Let me think about it alone, OK?" I slowed down and said, "besides, communication is so developed now that even if we are separated from most of the world, we can still chat online, and our relationship can be maintained..." "Yanyan, maybe you think my attitude is tough, but I think it''s reasonable to be tough in our emotional progress. Some things should be cut off quickly, so this time I''m waiting for you to choose him or me." Jiangnan said, "if you don''t want to go with me, then I will really let go." Then he hung up. I bowed my head a little dispirited. Get out of here and find a new life? In this way, we can forget everything here, Wang Bin who betrayed me, Pei Qi who killed my child, and Lu xialan who was ambitious and could not accommodate my Pei family. But how can I forget Perry, the man I love so much, the father of my children. He also promised that he would come back to me. I promised him that I would wait for him to come back. Where is it now, Perry? I was a little flustered and wanted to call him, but there was a direct hang up. It''s not no answer, it''s hang up. I can''t believe it. I continue to dial, but I still hang up there. Finally, when I was picked up, a unbearable female voice came, "Qin Yan, are you really mean? Why do you want to call again and again? Peili doesn''t want to talk to you at all." Lu xialan, I am a Leng, "why do you take Peili''s mobile phone?" "Pei Li will never hide anything from me. Don''t call me again. Pei Li will marry me soon. Our wedding news will be announced soon. If you interfere with us again, I will be rude to you." Lu xialan cold road. "I want Perry to answer the phone. I want to listen to him." I don''t pay attention to Lu xialan''s threat at all. Peili told me to wait for him. I know his intention. Now I don''t know whether I want to go with Jiangnan or stay. I don''t know whether the relationship between Peili and me can really come to an end. Now I don''t have any confidence. I just want to listen to Peili''s call and gain some strength. Lu xialan hummed coldly, "you really don''t want to die. Let him refuse you." Then I heard Lu xialan call weakly over there, "Peili, someone is calling for you." "Who?" There came Pei Li''s indifferent voice. "Qin Yan." Lu said. There was a moment of silence, my heart also pulled up. For a long time, I heard Pei Li''s voice coming from afar, "no time." Lu xialan holding the mobile phone said with a smile: "hear it, Pei Li is very busy now, how can you entangle with your next wife when you have time, power or don''t overdo yourself any more, keep your little white-collar to live your life." I can''t believe it. Now my heart is really in a mess, so I want to hear Peili''s voice. Why didn''t Pei Li answer my phone and treat me so coldly? He said he had something to deal with. What should he deal with. I was in a trance and didn''t know what to do. "Hey, you''ve been kicked out, too?" There was a funny voice nearby. As soon as I looked back, Lu Xingyi was driving with me, looking very leisurely. "Why are you here?" I was a little surprised. I thought he went back after he was driven away by Jiang Xiaobei. I just went to the intersection in front of the pet hospital now, and he could find me. Didn''t he go before. Lu Xingyi parked his car in the temporary parking area on the side of the road, got off and said carelessly, "it''s not normal for me to be here. There are many shopping malls in this area. Let''s go shopping." "Not in the mood." I said lazily. Now it''s a difficult decision in front of me, but I don''t know what to do. I want to listen to Peili''s opinion, but Peili refuses me in front of Lu xialan. When Lu Xing got out of the car, he took my hand and took me to the shopping mall nearby. I was caught off guard and nearly fell down. He said, "what are you doing? I said I didn''t want to go." "When a woman is unhappy, only shopping can adjust her mood." Lu Xingyi said naturally. I really want to admire his unreasonable ideas. Originally, I was still thinking about those things in a mess, but now I have no choice but to move Lu Xing. "Hello, sir. What can I do for you?" Lu Xingyi took me directly to the men''s clothing store. When the shopping guide saw us coming in, especially seeing Lu Xingyi wearing extraordinary clothes, she immediately came forward with bright eyes and busy. Lu Xingyi said to me, "I just want to buy some new clothes. Please help me choose them." "Choose for yourself. I''ve said I''m not in the mood." I''m lazy to wave. Because of my friend''s face and I really don''t know what to do, I''m bored to come here with him. Choosing clothes also depends on my mood. "Qin Yan, for the sake of working hard to help you and Jiang Xiaobei before me, give me face." Lu Xingyi looks at me. I couldn''t stop being watched by his fiery eyes, so I had to get up and look. After listening to Lu Xingyi''s words, the shopping guide quickly took me to choose. On the way, she laughed and teased me, "Miss, did you quarrel with your boyfriend? I think he''s very nice, and he''s very accommodating to you. Forgive him when he doesn''t buy you a gift. " "He''s not my boyfriend." I said faintly. How divided I have to be when I have such a strange and inconsistent boyfriend. "Yes? But I can see that he likes you very much, so I''m looking forward to your choosing clothes for him. " The shopping guide continued to say with a smile. I dry smile, how can Lu Xingyi like me, maybe in other people''s eyes, this person is very good to me, but just a simple friend. There are several series of new products of this store in the current season. I have a casual look here, and suddenly I see a suit of casual clothes with light gray stripes. Before, I told Perry that every time he wears so formal, he has a strong sense of abstinence. Maybe when he puts on casual clothes, he will look better. Perry told me he didn''t like casual wear. At that time, I decided to buy it for him to see what he would look like. Imagine that if he comes back from playing after leisure, sweating, with morning dew in his hair and smiling at me like the sun, he will be very happy. "Does the young lady like this suit very much? What size do you want? I''ll take it off for you. " When the shopping guide saw me staring at the suit in a daze, she was clever and wanted to come up and get it for me. I quickly stopped her and said, "no, I''m just looking." Now I can''t have another chance to buy casual clothes for Peili. Everything around him should be sorted out by Lu xialan. I just don''t know what''s the matter with me. I just look around and think of him again. Pei Li has told me not to think about him any more. "Take these." I casually pointed out a few sets of other styles of clothes, and then cried across the distance, "Hey, what size do you wear?" Lu Xingyi is over there¡° L¡£¡± The shopping guide took the L dress and took it. Lu Xing took a look at the dress and looked up at me. "How do you think these suit me? They''re not my style at all. OK." "You let me choose. After I have chosen, you think it''s not suitable for you. Then you''d better choose by yourself." I sat next to him and began to play with my mobile phone, but Lu Xingyi had no choice but to take these clothes to try. At this time, a couple of shopping lovers came in. The girl''s voice said: "honey, new clothes are on again. I''ll buy you some sets." "Well, you choose." The man nodded and sat in the rest area opposite me playing with his mobile phone. The woman happily went to pick clothes. I played xiaoxiaole in my mobile phone, and from time to time, I came out with meow and Yihu sound, and the sound of ice melting. "You also play this game. What level have you reached?" The person opposite suddenly said. ¡°235¡£¡± I said. This game is really time-consuming and experience consuming, because some levels are very difficult and I can''t go through them at all. Before, Jiangnan saw me pondering hard, so it helped me to play a few levels. I thought that people with high IQ would be very good at playing games. As a result, he eliminated a few of them, and then he was defeated, which made me laugh happily. Then Jiangnan carefully studied the strategy, calculated the various possibilities of elimination, and successfully helped me to reach the 200 mark. Chapter 83 In fact, sometimes playing the game is not really want to play, just don''t know what to do, and can''t calm down, once calm down, there will be a lot of things that have been escaping in the mind. "It''s really hard. I''ve had a long time before." He looked at my mobile phone and said with a smile, then came to see, "do you want to add a friend and play together in the future. All of a sudden, a pile of clothes hit me. The girl who accompanied him just now said angrily: "I just choose a dress, and you dare to seduce my husband. It''s shameless." The boy sat down and stopped talking. I''m a little surprised that it doesn''t hurt to hit those clothes on the head, but this kind of behavior is really annoying. I''ve had enough bad luck today. I just sit here playing games, and then the pot is pulled down from the sky, in the name of seducing men. "What did you say? How did I seduce your husband? " I stood up and said angrily to her, "open your eyes and see clearly. I''m just sitting here playing games." The girl''s face was still angry. She pointed to the boy and said, "what did you talk about just now?" Boys in the girls this force momentum, some soft, flattering smile: "wife, I just see her play a good game, asked more, she asked me to add her friends, I did not agree." I asked him to add my friends, it was clear that he wanted to add my friends, and I didn''t agree at all. How can there be such a shameless person to frame people indiscriminately. Seeing that the situation was not good, the shopping guide quickly came up and said with a smile, "Miss, I think you misunderstood..." "It''s not your turn to talk." The girl was very arrogant. She directly interrupted the shopping guide and threatened, "if you interrupt again, I won''t come to this store. I will also complain to your manager and fire you." The shopping guide had to swallow it. The girl looked at me and said with a sneer: "don''t pretend to be high here. I''ve seen many women like you. They can pretend to be high for money. They''re caught looking like they''re high. They don''t know how to be coquettish behind their back. People who can come to this store have a high level of consumption. You''re smart. The men who sit here have to seduce them. They''ve been successful before." "What are you talking about? I''m just waiting for someone. Your husband comes to chat me up when he sees me playing games, and you rush to hit me with your clothes. I think you''re like a porcelain bumper." I also did not have the good spirit to return a way, "all said the fence is firm, the wild dog does not enter, if you have no confidence to own man so, tie in the home to keep well, don''t bring out suspicious, toss oneself, trouble others." "What do you say? You look so quiet. How can you talk so ugly? No wonder you have the audacity to seduce me just now. I refused, and you still want to plant me." Boys see me say so, immediately stood next to the girls accused me. "What I said is very clear. Besides, don''t think that people who are treasure in your eyes will think that they are treasure. Excrement is treasure in the eyes of dogs and disgust in the eyes of people." I hummed coldly. "You When the girl saw that I was so sharp, she raised her hand to hit me, but before her hand fell, she was caught by someone. I side face, Lu Xingyi has stood beside me, grasp the girl''s hand. His collar button has not been buttoned, revealing the chest muscle inside, and his coat has not been worn. It seems that he is trying on clothes. When he saw that I was bullied, he came out immediately. When the girl saw Lu Xingyi''s appearance, she was in a trance. Then she softened her voice and said, "this gentleman, I just want to teach this woman who seduces my husband. Please don''t get me wrong." Lu Xingyi thin lips slightly Yang, "what do you say? That she seduced your husband? " Seeing Lu Xing smile, the girl blushed involuntarily, and her voice was full of grievances. "Yes, she couldn''t be seduced. I caught her. She didn''t admit her mistake, but actually hurt others. I''m really angry. I just want to teach her a lesson. Don''t be cheated by her pitiful appearance." I still think I seduced her husband. I immediately said, "I didn''t!" "I''ve caught them all. Do you want to deny them?" When the girl saw that I didn''t recognize her, she immediately raised her eyebrows and said. Lu Xingyi released her hand and said faintly: "I think you really misunderstood." Then he put his hand around my waist and pulled it directly into his arms. "My girlfriend is just waiting for me to change clothes here. She just helped me choose a few sets, and I''m trying them in." The girl was a little surprised, and her eyes faintly disappointed, "is she your girlfriend? But just now she knew that... " "It seems that you are very worried about your boyfriend." Lu Xingyi impolitely interrupted her, his voice is indifferent and gentle, but with a threatening momentum, "I''m very relieved about Yanyan, so I don''t have to think much about such a thing to believe that she didn''t do it." "You can''t judge your appearance. You were trying on your clothes just now, and you don''t know what happened." The girl was not willing to be outdone and said, "she just clearly wanted to add my husband''s friends in the name of playing games. Maybe in front of you, she pretended to be very good and seduced many people behind her." I was so angry with such robber logic that she decided that I liked to seduce people, so no matter what Lu Xingyi said, she decided that I seduced her husband. Lu Xingyi listened to her saying, Nunu mouth, quite helpless looking at her, "you mean, she accompanied me to go shopping, and then went to seduce your boyfriend? Do you think there''s something wrong with her eyes? She doesn''t like me, but your boyfriend? " Her boyfriend heard this, immediately in the heart of injustice, "in addition to you look good so a little, and what good, don''t all day full of superiority, girls and not just look at a face." "I''m sorry, except that I''m a little better looking than you, a little richer than you, a little gentler than you, and a little more affectionate than you, there''s really nothing good about me." Lu Xingyi hugged me and sneered, "just this is enough, at least I don''t need to be a little white face and rely on women. I can give my girlfriend the best care and protect her from being hurt and slandered. That''s enough." "You The boy almost choked with anger, as if he had been poked to the pain by Lu Xingyi''s words. Girls were also angry, "but I just caught her seducing my boyfriend." "Don''t seduce her any more. Apologize to her, Miss Fang." Lu Xingyi''s voice suddenly became very cold. The girl opened her eyes wide and said in surprise, "do you know me?" "Fang wanted to talk to me about cooperation before, but I think Miss Fang''s manner is so straightforward that she must be the same, so I''m afraid there''s no need to talk about cooperation next." Lu Xingyi said faintly, "go back and tell your father that you don''t need to send documents to Lu in person." The girl covered her mouth and looked at Lu Xing carefully. Her face turned pale in a moment. She said with a smile: "it turned out that it was Mr. Lu. I didn''t know what to do. I made this misunderstanding in vain. I''m sorry, it''s all my fault." "Honey, why apologize? Even if they have money, we can''t let them." The boy next to him didn''t know where he was. He was satirized by Lu Xingyi before, but he was still unwilling. The girl glared at him, "you shut up, you are not honest on weekdays. You are still in such a bad mood when you go shopping. Don''t let me help you pay this month''s card debt." The boy didn''t dare to talk much, and was dragged away by the girl. "All right." Lu Xingyi looked at me and asked. "Except for being pricked by the clothes, I''m very upset. There''s nothing else." I said. "I''m sorry, miss, because Miss Fang who came here just now is a friend of our manager, so I didn''t dare to stop her. I had to ask Mr. Lu to come here secretly," she said "It''s OK. You came out in the beginning." I said. After all, I''m just an ordinary customer. There''s no need for people to lose their jobs. "Don''t worry, she will take the initiative to apologize in the future. If you want to see ten ways to apologize, then every time she comes to apologize, you will go to Lu''s to listen in." Lu Xingyi patted me, but he didn''t lack the means of rectifying people at all. Listening to what he said, we can imagine that Miss Fang may not feel well in the future. I couldn''t help it. I burst out laughing, broke free from his arms and said, "well, Lu Shao, you can continue to try on your clothes. I''ll wait here." "I''m too lazy to try. I''ll change them. Let''s pack them up and take them away." Lu Xing moved back to the fitting room to change the original clothes. He didn''t try the rest of the clothes. He swiped his card to pack them and told them to send them to Lu''s home. It''s the first time I''ve ever seen people give things away when I go shopping. Sure enough, rich people are willful. After visiting the men''s clothing store, Lu Xingyi took me to the women''s clothing store and asked me to sit still in my chair. In exchange, he came to help me pick my clothes. "I don''t need to buy clothes." I said. He looked at my clothes, showing a look of disgust. I am a little speechless, in order to avoid hearing more excessive words from him, I quickly waved my hand, "OK, you choose." After he went to select, I looked at myself in the mirror and got angry. Although the clothes I was wearing were very simple, they would not be rejected. White shirt and jeans are the standard accessories for heroines in romantic novels, which are characterized by purity. But look at my random hair, and a face that no longer has a childish face, I suddenly feel that I am really poor and live like a housewife. Before Lu Xing moved, I couldn''t feel it. As soon as I said it, I felt the gap was more and more obvious. All the shopping guides were wearing proper uniforms, with lace embroidered on the neckline and proper makeup on their face. Their hair was combed into beautiful flower buds and fresh jasmine hair ornaments. Compared with them, I should consciously take a broom to sweep the street. Chapter 84 "What''s the matter? Go and try these." Lu Xingyi shook his hand in front of my face. The shopping guide beside him said with a smile, "the clothes have been sent to the fitting room. Please come with me, miss." "Well, you didn''t even ask about my size." I was a bit surprised. Lu Xingyi looked at me, showing a charming smile, "your size, I''m not the most clear?" The shopping guide next to him covered her mouth with a smile. I glared at him and felt that his cheek was feverish, so I hid in the fitting room. Just now, it was just to deal with the girl who had been planting me to seduce her husband. He also pretended to be addicted. It''s really troublesome to think about today''s business. I can''t give him the answer Jiangnan wants. I''m distracted by Lu Xing''s move, and I''m hurt by someone else''s clothes. I feel very sad, and I don''t know what bad luck I''ve had today. "Tear." There was a clear tearing sound of the cloth. I was dumbfounded and looked at the skirt in front of me. I was only half dressed. It actually cracked itself. It seemed that the cloth was very thin, but it was not as brittle as this. Looking at the two pieces of cloth, I really want to cry without tears. In a moment, I didn''t even feel like trying other clothes. I came out with the cloth. Lu Xingyi wanted to see the effect of my clothes. He saw me go in and toss for a long time, and the original model came out. He was a little dissatisfied. "Are you cultivating immortals for a long time? I haven''t tried anything for so long. " "I just tried the first one, and it broke itself. I''m afraid I''ll try the other one again. Try one and break one. Forget it." I threw the cloth to him. "Buy this one and go back to use it as a rag." Lu Xingyi took the skirt, which turned into two pieces of cloth. He couldn''t help laughing. "Do you have to be fat so that you can burst your clothes. I think you are usually very thin. I didn''t expect that you just look thin when you wear clothes. There is meat when you take off clothes." I glared at him, "next you go shopping by yourself, I''m not in the mood." Seeing that I was angry, he quickly grabbed me and said, "well, if the clothes are not good, let''s not go to the clothes shop. Let''s go to see what''s interesting around here." "What about the clothes, sir?" The shopping guide asked carefully. "It''s wrapped up and sent to this place." Lu Xingyi wrote down the address of the pet hospital, and then took out the card to brush. I immediately stopped his hand. "Don''t buy it. I don''t need it." "It''s better to be a rag." With a smile, he threw the skirt that was torn by me to the shopping guide. "This one is also wrapped together. Take it as a rag." The shopping guide was stunned and subconsciously said, "Sir, our materials are all good and the style is the best. Is it too bad to be a rag?" "What nonsense? People have already paid for it. Just do it." Next to the manager quickly come out to play round, said with a smile. He pulled me out, and I couldn''t help saying, "there''s no such loser as you. You don''t want to see whether it''s suitable or not, so you buy one in a mess. Is it true that the rich people don''t take money seriously? The money you spend casually is enough to rent our pet hospital for two months." "It''s not easy to make money these days, but the money you earn is for spending. Besides, girls like to be bought by someone, so they can be happy? You see what else you want. I''ll buy it for you as long as you can be happy. " Lu Xingyi said naturally. I looked at him, as if I saw Lu xialan. They all think that money can change everything. I don''t believe it. It''s ridiculous. In the end, because I don''t have money, I can''t help Pei Li, so I can''t drag him down. So I left him and let him choose Lu xialan. However, even if I know that I will never be as rich as them in my life, I have no such ability, and I don''t want to agree with their ideas. There are many things in the world that can''t be measured by money. Once Wang Bin bought me a two yuan marshmallow, I was very happy, but now Lu Xingyi even bought all the things here for me, I will not be happy. "Lu Xingyi, Jiangnan is going to take me to America." I can''t help but look at him and say the distress in my heart, "do you think I should go?" Lu Xing moved a Leng, subconsciously asked: "jiangxiaobei also want to go?" "No, she stayed here. Jiangnan accepted the company''s arrangement and went to the United States on business. He also saw that I had been vacillating between him and Peili. In addition, my previous affair with Peili was really hot, so he wanted to see my attitude, that is, to completely put down Peili and leave with him, or to end my relationship with him and stay here for Peili to change his mind." I sighed, "I always thought that there was still a lot of time left for me to accept Jiangnan, but this is too selfish for him. It''s better for him to put forward such a request. I''d better clarify my mind as soon as possible, so as not to let him wait there hopelessly." Lu Xingyi looked at me, "listen to you, it seems that you already have the answer in your heart." I shook my head and sighed: "if there is an answer, I will not be so distressed all the time. Jiangnan is very good to me. If there is no Peili, I will have no doubt that I can fall in love with him, but I have loved Peili, so it is difficult for me to get out and love another person. I want to refuse Jiangnan, but I feel sorry for him. I want to really live with Jiangnan for a lifetime, but I''m not reconciled to my future. " "Oh, stupid and selfish woman." Lu Xingyi sighed. I glared at him, a little angry, "people tell you the truth, you will only moan about these diseases?" "Jiangnan is always by your side." Lu Xing moved and looked at me with dark eyes, "why don''t you try to put them both aside and have a look at the feeling in your heart at that time." Get rid of both of them? I can''t help asking, "what do you mean?" "This is also called calm treatment. For example, if you have been eating an apple and an orange in front of you, you will want to try to eat an orange. If you have been eating an orange, when you have an apple and an orange in front of you, you will want to try to eat an apple, When you can''t eat anything, the fruit you think most about in your mind. If it''s an apple, it proves that your favorite fruit is an apple, otherwise it''s an orange. " Lu Xingyi explained to me. Apples, and oranges I''ve been with Jiangnan all the time now. I''m used to his kindness, so I''ll miss Peili. When I am with Pei Li, it may be because I am used to Pei Li''s good, so I miss Jiangnan. It''s a wonderful inference, but there''s a compelling reason. I''m very moved by Jiangnan''s kindness to me these days, but sometimes I miss Peili very much. If these two people disappear from my life, then the person I miss most must be the one I really like. Thinking about this, I immediately opened up, hugged Lu Xingyi happily and said, "so it is. Your method is so good." There were a lot of people coming and going in the shopping mall. I suddenly cheered. Lu Xingyi had to hold me up so that I wouldn''t fall to the ground. Seeing me happy like this, he had some helplessness. "You don''t play cards according to the number of ways. Before I bought things for you, I tried so hard to please you. You''re not happy. Now let me give you an example, you''re happy like this, It seems that if women are irrational, it''s really terrible. " "Because your method is very good, I have been swaying in the two people''s feelings, and I don''t know my inner belongings. Now you give me this method, I want to try it, and maybe I will get rid of the current situation." I said. Lu Xingyi looked at me, lips a Yang, "if this is what you want, then well prepared, ready to see your heart." I nodded. "Brother, what are you doing here?" Behind him came a familiar female voice. I turned around and saw Lu xialan standing in front of us holding Peili''s hand. Lu xialan was also carrying a small bag in her hand. She was wearing a light blue dress, and her snow-white legs were looming in the gauze skirt. She looked very beautiful. Pei Li, who was standing beside her, was cold and handsome. If he simply stood there, he would make people feel cold. He looked at me, eyes indifferent, as if just looking at irrelevant strangers. Under his eyes, I felt a little chilly. "We''re just shopping. This place is so small. I didn''t expect to meet you here." Lu Xingyi put me down and I stood beside him. Lu xialan''s eyes turned on me and Lu Xingyi. It seemed that she thought of something, and her smile was more brilliant. "I accompanied Peili out to have a look, just to see if the special counter here has moved my favorite jewelry. Let''s go and have a look." Lu Xingyi answered without hesitation: "good." I can''t help but want to leave, but before I can speak, Lu xialan said: "Qin Yan, long time no see. I was so anxious to hear you on the phone before. I thought something happened. I didn''t expect that you are very good now. You are different from the madman on the phone just now. I don''t know what good method my brother used." I clenched my lips and felt a sense of humiliation in my heart. I was at a loss before, so I couldn''t help but want to call Peili. Unexpectedly, I was ridiculed by Lu xialan at the end of the phone, and was dismissed by Peili. In the twinkling of an eye, they were able to walk in the supermarket hand in hand as if nothing had happened. Is my sense of existence so bad in his eyes? He was waiting for me downstairs to talk to me. What''s that? A moment of nonsense? "Just now, she was in a bad mood. Because something happened in the hospital, I went shopping with her. You are quite free. Have you dealt with the affairs in the company?" Lu Xingyi said to Lu xialan directly. Lu xialan said, "how can I come out without dealing with it well? Brother, you are not doing business all day long. You do such meaningless things every day." Chapter 85 "What? Do you want to teach me now? " Lu Xingyi said faintly, "it seems that the injury on the hand is cured." Lifting up the injury on her hand, Lu xialan''s expression was a little unnatural. She forced her face out and said with a smile: "well, brother, I just complained. Why are you so serious? Since we are destined to meet, let''s go shopping together." Lu Xingyi said to me with a smile: "come on, jewelry is a gift that women can''t resist." Looking at some ghost jewelry, I feel like I''m going to fight back with this store today. So I didn''t meet a happy thing when I came in. When I accompanied Lu Xingyi to pick clothes, I was treated as a junior. When I picked clothes, my clothes broke down directly. Now it''s hard to have a happy thing. Lu xialan and Peili misunderstood what I had with Lu Xingyi. Now I have to bear the unhappiness in my heart and go shopping with them. It''s going to be a tough time. Lu xialan took Pei Li''s hand and walked in front of me slowly. Lu Xingyi walked behind with me. Seeing my gloomy face, he said helplessly: "I didn''t expect them to appear here, but my sister has said so. It would be more inappropriate for us to run away, so I can only drag you here." I raised my eyes and glared at him. Lu Xingyi was even more helpless and said in a low voice: "well, I have provided you with this method. For the sake of solving your urgent need, don''t be angry with me. When you think clearly, maybe everything here has nothing to do with you, and these misunderstandings have nothing to do with you." I was shocked. His implication was that I would choose Jiangnan and leave with Jiangnan after I figured it out? Don''t you think, in his heart, that I''m with Perry? I almost forget that he is Lu Xingyi. He is not only Peili''s good friend, but also Lu xialan''s closest brother. Of course, he hopes to see Lu xialan with Peili. When I think about it like this, my heart is full of sorrow. Is the last person who can support the relationship between Peili and me gone? After walking to the counter, Lu xialan immediately selects the jewelry with great interest. Seeing Lu Xing and I come in slowly, she immediately takes my hand and says with a smile: "Qin Yan, how about you come to see these jewelry?" By looking at the jewelry, she pulled me to the other side of the counter, let Peili and Lu Xing move to sit on that side. I''m not interested in these jewelry, and this is not the place I should be. Lu xialan didn''t really want to ask me to choose things, but looked at the picture album and said with a casual smile: "I really look down on you. You really have the means to curry favor with Peili. Instead, you go to hook up with my brother. In your eyes, my brother is a perfect hunter." "Don''t use your thoughts to speculate on others. I don''t have as much means as you do. My hands are pretty good. You should be glad that Wang Bin didn''t bite you out when he went in, so you don''t have to laugh here." Now that I have experienced so much, I am not Qin Yan who was clumsy and could only get angry secretly. In the face of Lu xialan''s sarcasm, I directly return to the past. Lu xialan''s face changed, and she took a nervous look there. My voice was not small, but Pei Li and Lu Xingyi sat and talked together and didn''t look here. She slightly relaxed her heart and looked at me with hatred. "Qin Yan, you are really mean. You keep saying that you have nothing to do with Pei Li, but you have to pester him everywhere. Are your promises just empty words?" "The affair of affection is the affair of Pei Li and me. It has nothing to do with you." I said faintly, "besides, you are here to tell me that you were forced. When I was not divorced from Peili, you deliberately made an affair with him, said some misunderstandings in front of me, and even hurt yourself in order to alienate the feelings between Peili and me. Where are these means open and aboveboard?" Lu xialan lips tight, sharp eyes, "you simply do not deserve him, Peili so good people, only I can deserve him." "It''s a pity that he doesn''t seem to like you so much. He can force Miss Lu to cook raw rice even though she is forced to take medicine." I chirped, "maybe you should ask me for advice. After all, Pei Li, who was seduced by Wang Bin in order to get back at the beginning, didn''t take the medicine and didn''t have so many strange things, so he took the initiative to go to bed with me. After I was pregnant, he married me without hesitation." Lu xialan''s face suddenly became more ugly, "it''s you, you deliberately destroyed the wine that night." "Lu xialan, it''s really hard for me to be with Peili now, but it doesn''t mean that you can use means to him without fear." I stare at Lu xialan and say coldly, "if you let me know that you are plotting against Peili and doing something to hurt him, I will make you more miserable." "What are you choosing, so lively?" A hand suddenly touched my shoulder. I turn around and see Lu Xing moving to the right corner of my lips, looking at me and Lu xialan with a smile. Lu xialan there some discontented said: "brother brought people''s temper is really good or bad, but I just casually said a few words, she will take my fault everywhere, I am now in no mood, do not see." With that, Lu xialan hurriedly pulls Peili away. Peili doesn''t look at me and doesn''t say a word. Looking at Lu xialan anxious to leave, Lu Xing moved a pick eyebrow, some unexpected said: "I thought you would be bullied by her to cry, did not expect that I was used to bullying other people''s younger sister, unexpectedly one day will be so anxious to avoid a person." "That''s her guilty conscience. She has too much control." I snorted and looked up at Lu Xingyi, "as her brother, do you want to protect her?" "That''s nature." Lu Xingyi didn''t deny it at all, but he didn''t plan to say more. He asked the teller to take some jewelry for me to choose. Finally, he gave me a thin four leaf clover platinum bracelet, saying that four leaf clover is said to bring good luck. During this period, I hope I can make a rational decision. After going back, I immediately began to pack up and move away. At the same time, I sent a short message to Jiangnan saying that I would calm down and find an answer for myself these days. Jiangnan, Peili. These two people are so excellent and excellent, they are so good to me. In fact, I know in my heart that one of the answers to this choice may not be the result I want at all. I don''t know what Peili is doing now. He doesn''t contact me any more. Lu xialan is everywhere. He is photographed by the media and it is said that two good things are coming. No one from the two families denies it. Maybe when I didn''t know anything, Lu and Pei became a family. But even so, I can see my mind. Jiangnan once appeared in my life. When I was most vulnerable, he was always by my side, helping me and taking care of me. I am very grateful to him. But what I really like in my heart is Peili. Even if I can''t go to the end with Peili, I can''t pretend that what I like is Jiangnan. It''s torture to me and even more unfair to Jiangnan. After thinking about this, I made an appointment with Jiangnan to talk about it. We both sat in the cafe, just like Perry and I were in the cafe. The only difference is that the last time Pei Li asked me to save this relationship, I refused. This time I asked Jiangnan to end this relationship, which may not be called a relationship. "Sorry, Jiangnan." I thought I could speak fluently, but when I saw the calm and slightly sad eyes in Jiangnan, I still couldn''t help reddening my eyes. "So you decided, didn''t you?" Jiangnan looked at me like this, light said. I nodded and choked. He chuckled, "in fact, I guessed the result when I came here. Qin Yan, you are a very simple person. You always pay back the kindness others treat you. In fact, you don''t have to be so guilty. The relationship between two people is not equal. People who love deeply will naturally pay more. After all, it is a kind of happiness to be needed sometimes." "But, you really have done too much for me. Jiangnan, I''m willing to do anything for you, but I can''t let myself cheat you about emotional things." I looked at him and said. Jiangnan frowned slightly, "where is he good? Didn''t you say that you used to like mine?" I never thought that Jiangnan, who has always been lonely and proud, would be so reluctant to ask this question. He is very smart and hardworking. He gets everything he wants, so he is proud by nature and seldom meets setbacks. Even though Pei Li has such a large family, in Jiangnan''s eyes, those are just materials that can spend time to struggle. Moreover, he also knew that I didn''t choose Perry because of those materials. Jiangnan is a wonderful dream I had when I was young, but no one would expect to live a lifetime in memory. I looked at him and said slowly, "there is nothing better than you, Peili. Let me choose him. It''s just that he accompanied me along the most important part of my life. We have experienced happiness and pain together. We have marriage and children together. All these can''t be erased." "But now that he has Lu xialan, can you go back?" Jiangnan looked at me, his voice was a little urgent, "Yanyan, even if you don''t establish a relationship with me, just as a friend, don''t you want to leave with me and live in a new environment? I just want you to cut off the relationship with everything here. A new beginning needs a new starting point. You are not happy here. " It turns out that he still cares about my happiness and worries that I am troubled by everything here. My tears will come out again, but I took a deep breath, forced myself to choke down, looked at him and said with a smile: "you look down on me too much. I can bear the pain of Wang Bin betraying me at the beginning. How can everything here make me suffer again? Then I''m not too much." Chapter 86 "Do you want to get him back?" Jiangnan said in a deep voice, "a man who can abandon you once for his career, how can he not abandon you for the second time? If you are really happy with him, why do you cry outside the school that night?" "I cry because I care." I said. When I was with Pei Li, there were laughter and sadness. Because I cared, I would be sad and cry. Jiangnan heard me say so, can''t help but raise his hand to gently touch the tears in the corner of my eyes, and asked softly, "do you care about me in your eyes now?" I nodded, his face more gentle, looking at my eyes warm and soft, more distressing. "Then it''s time for me to go back and pack up and leave. I''ll take good care of myself in the next few days. Fortunately, I''ve taught you how to cook before." Jiangnan then stood up and came to me. He raised his hand and hugged me tightly. His arms were still so warm, but they no longer belonged to me. After he hugged me, he got up and left. His slender figure went farther and farther out of the window. I watched him leave like last time when Peili was pulled away by Lu Xing. The coffee shop is really a good place for breaking up. One person went away, one person sat by the window and looked at the person''s back outside, as if he were looking at the scenery, You don''t need to be strong. After making this decision, although I feel sad, I feel relieved. On the day when Jiangnan went to the United States, I didn''t go to see him off, but I was careless when I worked at home. Whenever a plane flew in the sky, I wondered if he would just sit there and leave me. Thousands of feet across the sky, do you know that there is a me staring at. ¡°DuangDuangDuang¡£¡± Outside is the sound of smashing the door, which seems to be the same as the violent demolition, Leng is smashing me back. I can''t help but frown. This time, the new place I rent is a single apartment. How can anyone be so reckless and smash the door in the corridor? It''s just barbaric. "Who, don''t smash it again, I don''t know if the door is broken..." I complained and opened the door. As a result, I saw that the man standing at the door was Jiang Xiaobei, and I was stunned. Jiang xiaobeihong looked at me with tears in her eyes. She didn''t roar any more, but it was more unbearable than scolding me. I feel a little distressed, quickly pulled her in, "what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter? " "Qin Yan, what on earth were you doing before? You said that you had no feelings with my brother, and at the same time you made up with him. Then when he was about to leave, you left him and let him go alone. Since you can''t accept my brother, why did you give him hope twice? Is my brother''s joy so humble?" As soon as Jiang Xiaobei came in, he threw away my hand and sat on the sofa, humming coldly. I poured her a glass of her favorite orange juice, then sat opposite her and said calmly, "Xiao Bei, I thought I could, but I found that everything I experienced here was too profound to wipe out. Jiangnan wants to take me to the United States and let me forget everything here, but I''ve been betrayed, insulted, killed, and swept out of the house. I can''t forget or let go of all these things. " Jiang Xiaobei heard me say these, the heart is not easy, unwilling to say: "since everything here is so painful, not better to leave it?" "Xiaobei, do you remember what I told you about him before I divorced Peili? He is really good to me. Before, I only approached Peili for revenge on Wang Bin, so my relationship with him was not pure at the beginning. However, after I lost my child, our hearts were completely connected. No matter how long I stayed with Jiangnan, I will never forget that Peili held my hand and stood by me when I lost my child. At that time, when I lost my child, I was most vulnerable, He props up my whole world. " I looked at her, eyes unconsciously red, "Xiaobei, you beat me or scold me, I can only refuse Jiangnan, because I can''t forget what happened." Jiang Xiaobei sighed, "of course, I know it was not easy for you at the beginning, so I''m more eager for you to get happiness than anyone else. If Peili and my brother compete together, you can''t blame for choosing Peili. But now the marriage news between Peili and Lu xialan will be sent out soon. If he really likes you, how can he do it?" Yes, now there are many rumors about Pei Li and Lu xialan, and they are often photographed by the media that they travel together at night. "The decision I made is only about myself. I can''t give up Pei Li. No matter whether he loves me or not, no matter who he will marry next, I only remember that I loved him very much. Since then, I can''t love other people any more." I said. "You idiot, how can anyone be so infatuated? If you really love only one person in your life, it''s over." Jiang Xiaobei some hate iron does not become steel, then sat down and said, "you said to calm down, just make such a decision, also delayed a lot of things, early back to the hospital to work." "I''m not in a good state during this period of time. It''s better to recruit a nurse, who is more professional than me. I prefer my job, that is, a reporter." I smile at her. Jiang Xiaobei looked at me with some resentment. "Even if you want to do your own job, you can''t delay the work of the hospital. It will take a few days to recruit a nurse. Before you recruit, you can work honestly for me, or you will deduct this month''s salary." "Well, well, hungry or not, I''ll make you something delicious." I said. "No, there are still a lot of things in the hospital. You can go there as soon as you''re ready." Jiang Xiaobei got up and went out. When he went out, he turned back to me and said, "since you have chosen the most difficult road, go on bravely. I can only cheer for you behind your back." "Thank you. That''s enough." I nodded. After closing the door, I was relieved at last. At the same time, I felt sad. Now Xiaobei is more and more able to hide his true thoughts in front of me. If in the past, she would be desperate to wake me up and stop me from making a hopeless decision. But now, she is more and more powerless to me. She once wanted to make me happy. As a result, her brother chose to go far away. Now, in the face of the happiness I want to pursue, all she can do is watch silently. I went back to work in the hospital and continued to work. Jiang Xiaobei, as always, asked me to give her a hand. However, in her spare time, she never asked me to make jokes, instead, she sat there and read seriously. "Oh, the hospital is so quiet today. It seems that I''m not used to it." A voice sounded at the door. Jiang Xiaobei raised his eyes from the book, looked at Lu Xingyi, then lowered his head and continued to look. I didn''t say anything. I continued to play my Xiaole. Lu Xing moved to see that both of us directly ignored him. The corners of his mouth twitched and came in to tease the golden hair sleeping in the nest. Xiaojinmao is very warm to him. Lu Xingyi hugs xiaojinmao and says with emotion: "Alas, you are the only one in the whole hospital to breathe." Jiang Xiaobei looked at me and said, "it''s up to you." Then she turned and went straight upstairs. Lu Xingyi watched her leave and asked, "what''s the matter?" "It''s nothing. It''s just routine." I said. Apple and orange, I finally chose the one I wanted, even though it looked like a mirage, I couldn''t get it at all. Lu Xingyi sat beside me and said, "you look in a good mood today." "Jiangnan has gone abroad. I happily broke up with him in the coffee shop, just like at the beginning." I gave him a smile, "I will never worry about whether I will miss Jiangnan." Lu Xingyi was a little surprised. "You chose Peili?" "I just chose the most real feelings in my heart. What happened was too deep for me to forget." I sighed, "maybe I don''t have a destiny with Philip. Maybe I will remember him for a long time. Maybe I will forget him when I meet another person. But the only thing I can be sure is that I still have him in my heart." Lu Xingyi looked at me, "do you regret that you left him? At that time, he tried his best to save it. It was you who let go. Later, at the engagement ceremony between him and Xia LAN, he rushed out to chase you regardless of everything, but you didn''t look back at all. " "There are too many people and things between me and him. Now when I am with him, it''s not obvious that I want him to be the enemy of Lu." I smile bitterly. At the beginning, I brought a Wang Bin to him. He was almost deprived of power, forced to leave the company, and killed the children between us. Now if I offend the whole Lu family, I would rather not be with him for the rest of my life. "The influence of this matter is really bad. As Xia Lan''s brother, I can''t help being fair." Lu Xingyi said it very frankly. "You are very different from your sister." I looked at him, "if there is no such relationship, I really want to treat you as a good friend." Lu Xingyi laughed over there. "I don''t believe that with this relationship, we can''t be good friends. Besides, if you''re in trouble, I''ll help you solve it. Even if you''re not a good friend, you already owe me so much, and some of them are still there." "I said, we are a pet hospital, not a psychological clinic. Master Lu is not ill in the future. Don''t run here all the time." There was a sharp voice from upstairs. Jiang Xiaobei came out with two strawberry milkshakes, handed one to me and ate one by himself. Then he said to Lu Xingyi with a straight face. When Lu Xingyi finally went out, his nose was crooked, and he was so angry by Jiang Xiaobei. "He''s come here, and he''s eaten a lot of your leisure for nothing." I looked at it and said with a smile. Jiang Xiaobei snorted and glanced at me. "I remind you that he''s the brother of your rival. Don''t be sold. You have to pay for him." Chapter 87 "How can I be so stupid? I have no friendship with him." I couldn''t help retorting. "Well, it''s better. I''ve put my old capital into the hospital now, but I have no money to redeem you." Jiang Xiaobei said and ate the snacks honestly. This girl is more and more awkward now. She is obviously concerned about me. She still has to do this awkward look, for fear that she will be seen by me. The nurse in the hospital was soon recruited. She was a female student majoring in veterinary medicine. After a simple examination, Jiang Xiaobei stayed and used her. I was able to free my hands and leave the hospital completely. I didn''t know what job I was looking for. When I saw the news that Chengnan orphanage was recruiting volunteers, I decided to apply for a job. When I was in college, I often volunteered to send warmth to orphanages and nursing homes. In such an environment, people would feel relaxed and feel useful to society. During this period of time, I didn''t find a new job because of my previous dismissal, and I almost forgot what I did in my old profession. "Miss Qin, I didn''t expect you to come again." The director of the orphanage had been familiar with me when I was a volunteer. When he saw me signing up for help, he showed a happy smile. "Dean, long time no see. How are the children?" I asked as I came in. The Dean nodded, "some were adopted by the family, some were found by the family, all very good." When I went to see the children, they all cried happily when they saw me: "sister Yanyan, you haven''t come to see us for a long time." There are new faces and old faces. But seeing the children''s smile, I feel calm. So I stay to help them with their homework, teach them origami and silk screen in my spare time. All these materials are bought by me at my own expense. For a person who has no income, it may be a burden, but I am satisfied if it can bring them happiness. "Hello, Qin Yan, why are you not in the hospital?" While teaching the children how to make lilies, Lu Xingyi called and asked. Listen to his tone of displeasure, I couldn''t help laughing, "did you shut the door?" He said, "where are you, I''ll find you." I told him where the orphanage was. Lu Xing couldn''t help but chuckle and said, "are you going to adopt a child there as a single mother?" "I''m sorry, I can''t even be a single mother, because the adopters must be married and infertile." I chuckled. When I hung up the phone, the children around me asked curiously, "sister Yanyan, who is calling you? Your boyfriend? " I suddenly face some fever, pinching his small round face, said: "how old you are, you know your boyfriend and girlfriend." Xiaozhengtai protected her face and said: "before, we were all thinking about why sister Yanyan didn''t come. Xiaopang said that sister Yanyan had a boyfriend and would have a baby soon, so she didn''t come." "Where''s chubby?" I asked. Xiao Zhengtai lowered her eyelids and said, "Xiao Pang has been taken home by his father." Some of the other children are dying. Some of them are rescued from human traffickers, some are abandoned by their parents, and some are scattered with their parents. They are all longing for a home. Naturally, they are very envious of the children who have a happy family again. "You''ll find your home soon, too." I hugged them and said painfully. "I don''t have a home. My family don''t want it. They don''t think I''m a girl, they just want my brother." A little girl said stubbornly. I know more or less about their life experience. Some parents really want a son who can carry on the family line. They are indifferent to their daughter and even abandon or kill her. But there are still many parents who love their children. After all, they are born in October. Just like every time I think about the child I lost, I can''t help but burst into tears. In those days of recuperation in the hospital, I dream of him every night, and dream of the little baby crying and crying for her mother. "A lot of people still want their own children." My eyes were full of tears, and I wanted my child very much, but I lost it forever. The little girl leaned on my arms and said, "sister Yanyan is so gentle and kind. It''s a pity that you are not my mother, otherwise I would not run away from home." "Running away from home?" I looked at her with some surprise. She snorted, "who let my brother have a fever on my birthday? The whole family revolved around my brother. No one cared about my birthday at all, so I got angry and ran away from home. Later, I couldn''t remember the way home and was sent here." "It''s so nice to be at home. You''ve come out." Some children can not help but complain about her, "we want to go back, you actually take the initiative to leave." The little girl choked her neck, "I don''t want it. They don''t have me in their heart at all. That home is meaningless to me." At this time, the Dean with Lu Xing moved in, with a smile on his face, "Mr. Lu, this is the home of these children. Thank you very much for your donation." "It''s OK. I''m just looking for someone to make a donation." Lu Xingyi nodded and came straight to me when he saw me. "Wow, what a handsome brother." The little girl saw Lu Xingyi come over and ran directly to hold her. Unfortunately, she was too small to hold Lu Xingyi''s thigh. Lu Xingyi frowned slightly, looked at the unknown object lying on his leg and said, "what is she doing?" "I think it''s probably the common sense of hairy maniac. You are so handsome that she likes you." I said, gloating. Lu Xingyi raises her legs, and the little girl insists on holding on. He has no choice but to bend down and hold little Lori in his arms and say, "my brother still has to walk. Sit well." After the little girl was held in her arms, she hugged Lu Xingyi and gave him a few kisses on the face. Lu Xingyi''s expression suddenly became more tangled and seemed to be at a loss standing among the children. "Well, don''t scare him, or my brother won''t come in the future." I said with a smile. The little girl jumped down from Lu Xingyi''s arms, ran to me like a treasure, and said, "sister Yanyan, this elder brother''s body smells good. You can smell it, too." "No, I know he always smells good." The corner of my mouth twitched. Lu Xing moved to sit next to me, looked at the tools placed beside me and asked, "do manual work?" "Well, teach them to make silk screen flowers to decorate the room, and buy a lot of materials. I don''t know how the finished products are." I nodded. Lu Xingyi stayed here to learn how to do it with me, but he was very smart, but his ability to do manual work was really terrible. Seeing him tear a petal again, I couldn''t help but say, "are you so idle all day? You don''t have to deal with the company, just stay here and do such boring things with me. " "The cooperation of the company has been on the right track. In order to increase the contact with Peili, Xia LAN has consciously undertaken all the things. She will report to me if she has any problems. The family''s opinion is to exercise Xia LAN more, so I didn''t intervene any more." When Lu Xingyi mentioned Peili, he looked at me more. When I heard the news from Pei Li, my heart was calm. He and I are now well water, but not river water. As long as he can manage Pei''s well, I really have nothing to demand. However, Lu Xingyi is not such a leisurely person. He was very impatient before, but now his temperament has changed greatly. It''s really strange. "It''s you, isn''t it good to work in a hospital? Why do you want to leave? Give her another nurse. " Lu Xingyi asked. "After all, I''m not a professional. My old profession is a reporter. It''s OK to take care of cats and dogs for a day or two. After a long time, I feel boring, so I want to leave." I said. "Do you want to continue to be a journalist? If you want to, I know a lot of newspaper friends, and I can recommend you to go in. " He said, "after all, you worked well in the newspaper before. You were fired because of Xia LAN. I help you. I don''t need you to pay me back." I shook my head. "I don''t want to work these days. I just want to experience life." Every time when I calm down, I always think wildly. I think that I have come to the south of the Yangtze River in a foreign country. I think that Peili and I want to stick to our feelings but have no hope. I think that Jiang Xiaobei''s attitude towards me is still not as good as before, although my feelings are still there. I will also think of Wang Bin who is in prison, Pei Qi who is in depression, and my lost child. It''s really too hard to fall in love with Peili, who has crossed the class. Sometimes I want to treat the past as a dream. After waking up, everything is the same, but the reality is still the same. I don''t know how to face Jiang Xiaobei, so I can only leave from the hospital. "Xiaobei is always complaining about me in her heart. Although she knows that no matter how much Jiangnan is sacrificed, it''s just between us, Jiangnan is her brother. She can''t help but feel sorry for Jiangnan and complain that I''m too heartless for Jiangnan." I was relieved. When I moved out, I was reluctant. Now I think it''s the right time to leave. Otherwise, I would feel even worse when I was at home with her. "The girl is so perverse now. How could you be good friends at the beginning?" Lu Xingyi said. I looked at him suspiciously, "you seem to pay close attention to Xiaobei." He turned his eyes and said faintly: "I''m just curious, how can there be such a shrewd girl, such girls actually have good friends, of course, you are also a shrewd girl, but in the feelings of tolerance most, suffer most." Jiang Xiaobei is really hot-blooded, just like a firefight. Chapter 88 But she is determined and will not hesitate to pursue what she likes. She is like a bright, warm and hot fire, which always brings warmth and courage to the people around her. And she is straightforward, eyes rub sand, with her, never worry about her betrayal or hurt. Although some people will worry about Jiang Xiaobei''s straightforward nature, a stupid person like me will have more fun with her. "You don''t know. In our middle school, the little girl in the school especially liked to bully people. There was a girl in the class who worked hard and looked good, so she was scared by another little girl. That little girl would bring people to find fault, tear other people''s textbooks and throw other people''s stationery. Xiaobei saw that girl hiding in the corner crying, Every time little Taimei brought someone to bully her, so many people in the class just looked at her and didn''t care. She was angry at that time. The next time that little sister came, Xiao Bei directly took a toilet brush out of her schoolbag and pulled it out of her body, which scared the little sister and the people who came with her I tell Lu Xingyi the story of jiangxiaobei. Lu Xing moves to pick eyebrow, "with a pair of numerous, was she smoked by toilet brush finally, still just smoked bad brain?" I couldn''t help but look at him. This man''s speech is really immoral. "At that time, the people under xiaotaimei''s hand were about to rush over, so Xiaobei yelled to the class," do you have any courage? When you see that the people in this class are bullied like this, you can sit back and ignore them. Will the people in our class be bullied in the future. Are a group of people still afraid of these people? " At that time, everyone in the class stood up in an instant. They didn''t start, but they just stood up. The little girl and the people under her hands counseled and left with their tails in their hands. That scene has been recorded in my heart, Xiaobei is like a valiant chivalrous woman protecting the class. After listening to me, Lu Xingyi couldn''t help chuckling, "it''s really stupid. If you are caught by the teacher, aren''t you afraid to be punished?" "No, at that time, Jiangnan was the most outstanding person in the school. Several times, the school sent him to participate in the competition, and he always got a lot of awards. At that time, Jiangnan was the dream lover of all the girls in the school. Many little gangsters had to let Jiangnan do something. He was also the palm of the old teachers in the school. With him, who dares to find jiangxiaobei." I tut tut Road, even in the school, strength is to occupy the kingly position. With his elder brother in front of him, Jiang Xiaobei had a very casual time in school. He raised turtles, read comics and ate snacks in class. Besides not making trouble, there was nothing serious to disturb the classroom discipline, so the teacher turned a blind eye. After hearing this, Lu Xingyi said, "this is the heroine in your heart. Then I will step on the colorful auspicious clouds and wear the golden armor in your heart." I suddenly laughed, "beautiful you, you can carry a nine tooth harrow at most and learn thirty-six changes. Do you really like jiangxiaobei? " This time, he did not speak. In fact, I should have known for a long time that Lu Xingyi would not have any idea of me. After all, he knew that the relationship between Peili and me was always there. The so-called friend''s wife could not be deceived. In the face of Lu xialan''s misunderstanding, he had no embarrassment or explanation, and he was very calm in the face of Peili. At first, he approached me for Peili. Later, the misunderstanding between Peili and me had been solved. He came to contact me. When I was wandering between Peili and Jiangnan, he took the initiative to enlighten me. All this should be purposeful. It turns out that he really cares about going to jiangxiaobei. "After all, when did you begin to like our Xiaobei?" I said triumphantly. Jiang Xiaobei looks beautiful and has a good temper, but he''s a little grumpy. When she went to work in the pet hospital, she worked overtime to take care of the sick cats and dogs, and put in 100% love and patience, so many cat owners and dog owners fell in love with Jiang Xiaobei. They didn''t want to introduce her to her, they just wanted to be her object, but Jiang Xiaobei didn''t want to solve her life problems here, so they all refused. I am very happy to think that Lu Xingyi, who has a bad temper sometimes, is very generous and warm-hearted, and has excellent conditions, likes Jiang Xiaobei. As her best friend, I feel very happy. Lu Xingyi chuckled, "women''s intuition is not so accurate. I thought I was hiding well. I didn''t expect you to see it directly. It''s a shame." "That''s because I know that I don''t have so much charm for you to like. Besides, they all say that drunkenness is not about wine. There''s no reason why you have so much leisure to help us make up." I said. He pursed his lips and agreed with me. At first he noticed Jiang Xiaobei because she was really bad tempered. During that time, many animals got sick. The pet hospital was full of people for a while. His dog was in a state of apathy. He worried that the dog would get sick, so he took it to see it. As a result, Jiang Xiaobei was eating the Bento I gave her with relish. He worked overtime to hand it over. He was not angry. He was totally indifferent to his dog, so he lost a ham sausage. At that time, he thought, is this the highly skilled doctor Jiang recommended by the dean? It''s just a little girl who has no patience. The Dean praised her as a flower. Then he saw me. For the sake of protecting Peili, he made a sarcastic remark against me. Jiang Xiaobei resolutely defended me. As a result, she was forced to leave by the dean. She was angry and went to the company to find Lu Xingyi. She criticized both Lu Xingyi and Peili. Since then, this hot tempered girl has affected his attention. Her maintenance of me and her enthusiasm for matching her brother and me have made him appreciate her more and more because of her optimistic expectation of new life and her insistence on difficulties. Unfortunately, Lu Xingyi was very handsome because of his superior family background. All the girls around him took the initiative to stick to him. He wanted to get in touch with Jiang Xiaobei more. As a result, he was regarded as a pervert by Jiang Xiaobei. He was still a pervert who came here to make trouble for people when he had no money and no place to spend. He didn''t look good at him at all. Lu Xingyi has no choice but to come up with a euphemistic way, that is to approach me and let my best friend pave the way for him and Jiang Xiaobei. So he always pays attention to me. Every time he helps me solve my problems, he emphasizes that I owe him the favor and want to pay it back. Now think about it, I have unknowingly owed him a lot of favor. "You are ready for me to help you get close to Xiaobei. That''s why you are so warm-hearted to me. As expected, you have nothing to offer. You are either a traitor or a thief." I snorted. Lu Xingyi raised his hand and grabbed my ear, and said discontentedly: "Qin Yan, can you speak with some conscience? At least every time you need help, it''s me" your favorite, Yuzhu in red oil, baby cabbage with minced garlic, shredded chicken with pepper and hemp, sweet and sour carp... "I took the lunch box back to the pet hospital and put it on the table of jiangxiaobei''s office. She was sitting on one side of the stool and drinking water carelessly with her cheeks bulging. When she saw me putting out a dish, she opened her eyes and asked, "did you find your wallet?" "The new store opens for guests." I looked at her and said seriously. Jiang Xiaobei cut a, "cheat ghost." "Lu Xingyi invited him to dinner, and I killed him by the way¡° I''ll be honest. Jiang Xiaobei suddenly turned angry for joy, and immediately got up to eat with chopsticks. I sat and watched her take a big bite. I couldn''t help but pay for the thankless Lu Xingyi in silence. "The food is not bad." Jiang Xiaobei said with emotion while eating, "evil rich people." "If you want to eat, I''ll invite you next time." I said with a flattering smile. Jiang Xiaobei''s eyelids caught me for a while, "you, an unemployed person, when you have no money to pay the rent, you come back with your bedding on your back to coax me. Maybe my sister can let you sleep in the living room." "I''m not that stupid." I winked at her, "don''t underestimate the viability of a journalist." "Cut." Jiang Xiaobei gave me a look and continued to eat. I just sat by and continued to play my Xiaole. "He came in the afternoon before and was driven out by me. Why did he come to you again?" Jiang Xiaobei thought of it and asked me. "You drove him out again. What on earth did he do wrong? You have such a bad attitude towards him?" I pretended to be puzzled and looked at her, "think about it, when we first opened our business, he first applied for a VIP card, paid a year''s fee directly, and it was the most high-end consumption, which solved our first month''s operation problem. Moreover, we were as good as ever, and Lu Xingyi also contributed a lot." Jiang Xiaobei stares at me strangely, "how can you say Lu Xingyi''s good words today? Is he buying him a meal?" "I just don''t understand. Although I didn''t have a good impression on him at the beginning, he proved that he wasn''t too bad with his actions. Would you be a little too harsh?" I said hesitantly. Jiang Xiaobei sneered, "you don''t like him." Chapter 89 I almost burst out with a mouthful of old blood, but Lu Xingyi repeatedly told me that he would not allow me to tell Jiang Xiaobei about it. As a result, Jiang Xiaobei said that, I couldn''t get rid of the relationship immediately. I just said, "I just think he''s good. He helped us a lot, and he gave us such lovely golden hair to raise. Before, there was a problem with the bank funds, It''s also his initiative to help solve the problem. " Jiang Xiaobei frowned, "what do you say? When there was a problem with the bank''s funds, didn''t you say that you wrote a report letter and people dealt with it so quickly? " Well, I let it slip. I have to tell Jiang Xiaobei the whole story. At that time, it was Lu xialan, but I would destroy the relationship between her and Peili, and I hated that I accidentally broke her engagement ceremony, so I deliberately let the cooperative bank embarrass us, detain Jiang Xiaobei''s money, and specially took a video of Jiang Xiaobei''s proposal in the bank to show me, asking me to swear that I would never have any relationship with Peili again. I didn''t want to be threatened by her, so I wanted to go to Peili to solve it. But at that time, because Peili was chasing me at the engagement scene, the Lu family was very dissatisfied, and the cooperation between the two families was urgent. Lu Xing came out to see me, heard what I said, and directly helped me solve it. At that time, he told me not to tell Jiang Xiaobei. At that time, he had already started to take care of it. After listening to me, Jiang Xiaobei fell into a deep meditation. "You see, Lu Xingyi is actually very good." I said. Jiang Xiaobei waved his hand, "don''t say it. I don''t want to hear any news about him recently. Please let me be quiet." "Well." I immediately shut up. After all, her impression of Lu Xingyi has been confirmed. Now if I say too much, she won''t believe me. After repeatedly refusing the help of Lu Xingyi, I successfully found my second job in a very secret private detective agency. In order to make Jiang Xiaobei happy, I went to a private grilled fish restaurant that she had been talking about for a long time. As a result, I found a detective office because I was in the wrong place. They thought I was coming to apply for a job. I was ordinary and dressed very homely. When I asked if I was a journalist, I asked if I would like to stay there to work. At the beginning, I refused. After all, I was a reporter with a certificate. My interviews were all in front of the public. I had nothing to do with detectives. The detectives in my heart are Mr. Di, Mr. Bao, Mr. Shylock and Mr. Conan. I look like a stupid killer who plays a guest role in it at most. However, they are very interested in my reporter card, because most serious reporters work in TV stations or newspapers, and seldom come to their business. When my identity as a reporter is exposed, I can completely bluff people by saying that reporters are engaged in secret interviews and so on, which can get rid of a lot of trouble. Under their warm invitation, and because I often send things to the orphanage, the funds are really tight, so after understanding their formality, I agreed. "The grilled fish slices in this family are really delicious." Jiang Xiaobei was overjoyed when she ate the grilled fish slices I bought. In the evening, she specially took me out to have a barbecue. By the way, she shared with me what kind of wonderful guests and cute little dogs she met during the day. While I was listening with great interest, Jiang Xiaobei suddenly sighed, "it''s like we went back to school. I like to skip classes to find delicious food, Sometimes you will come with me to eat. We found a lot of delicious things in the streets near the school. I really want to take time to have a look again. I want to eat the 50 yuan ice cream and the one yuan sausage. " I laughed, "it''s so unpromising. I thought you would never eat so many cheap snacks in the future. Go to eat 50 yuan glutinous rice cake and 10 Yuan Stone sausage." Jiang Xiaobei turned his lips and muttered: "why do I pursue those expensive things? They don''t exist in my youth. When I am abroad alone, I will go there to find delicious food and go to Chinatown to buy some stinky tofu, fried squid and other things to eat, but they are not as good as here." "You alone?" I listened to some doubts and said, "isn''t Jiangnan going abroad with you?" "At that time, my brother went to other countries to participate in the investigation project. I worked alone in the school, part-time in charge of my own expenses on weekdays, and asked my brother for some big things that I couldn''t afford, but I still didn''t want to live on my brother''s care, so I worked harder on weekdays and did all kinds of work." Jiang Xiaobei said that he was a little sad, "every time I want to call you to come to me to play, I take you to eat all kinds of delicious food, but at that time I had to go there for several hours a day to wash dishes, reciting English day and night, otherwise I couldn''t understand what the professor said in class." "I didn''t know you had such a hard time abroad." This girl used to be Miss Jiao who didn''t touch yangchunshui. Sometimes she accidentally broke something. I was helping her repair it. I didn''t expect that she would have to do so much hard work in her life abroad. When I was in college, I was still at leisure. I was able to experience life part-time with my classmates, set up an investigation group to travel, and volunteer to show love everywhere. Jiang Xiaobei seldom contacted me after going abroad. I didn''t think much about her except that I miss her very much. Because the world she lived in also had something wonderful. I have always been very rational about the separation of life, but occasionally I send her holiday blessing messages, and sometimes she will return them to me. But the friendship between us did not become shallow because of these years of alienation. When she came back to learn that I was bullied, she stood beside me for the first time. The chivalrous woman in her youth is still so valiant. Listening to her talk about these, I immediately felt a little distressed. I took her hand and said with a smile: "fortunately, everything has passed. The exercise during that period has made you very strong and powerful. Our hospital''s face value responsibility and technical responsibility." "Of course, I''m beautiful. Today, a child with a dog went to see a doctor to tell me." Jiang Xiaobei touched his face and said with a smile, "I told him, little brother, you are still too young. My sister doesn''t like to take a little suckling dog." "Poof." I spewed out a mouthful of beer, quickly covered my mouth with a napkin, choked to death, and when my breath calmed down a little, I quickly asked, "how old, child." "I''m only a junior this year. It''s your alumni. It''s from a school." Jiang Xiaobei thought about it, put a bunch of Flammulina velutipes into his mouth and said casually, "it''s OK to grow, with big eyes and clean skin, but it''s a pity that my sister is not interested in such a tender little brother." Primary school brother, brought the dog to see a doctor, and fell in love with loli, who looked cute but was actually a strange aunt. This picture is too strong, I put down the glass over there laughing, no image. Jiang Xiaobei gave me a white look, "what are you laughing at? Elder sister, I''m in the right age. What''s wrong with a little suckling dog? Besides, I really don''t like your school. The people in your school are either bad or stupid. Wang Bin and Peili are bad. You are stupid." My smile turned grey. "Hi, Dr. Jiang, what a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet you here." Just then, a young boy with a baseball cap and a few friends came in. When he saw Jiang Xiaobei, his eyes lit up and he ran to say hello. Jiang Xiaobei raised his eyes and looked at him with a smile. "It''s really about Cao Cao. Cao Cao is here." "Is that him?" I was a little surprised. When I looked at the boy again, he was really a good-looking man. When he looked at Jiang Xiaobei, his shy eyes showed a bit of shyness, but the smile on his face was brilliant, which made his heart warm. "Good sister." He looked at me and said with a smile. Then he turned to Jiang Xiaobei and said, "I didn''t expect that Dr. Jiang would like to have barbecue, too. After taking the medicine you prescribed, Meili has become more energetic. My mother also said that she would like to thank you, unlike other hospitals." "Nothing." Jiang Xiaobei waved his hand and continued to eat potatoes. "Gone, Xu Yuan." His friend called at the front table. Xu Yuan looked at Jiang Xiaobei and said, "doctor Jiang, I''ll go first." Jiang Xiaobei nodded, and Xu Yuan left three times in one step. Even if he sat there, he would look at us from time to time. "Nice looking boy. I didn''t expect that you were so old that you could make such a young boy move for you." I joked with a smile. When she spat the potato chips in her hands, she glared at me and said, "pig head, you dare to tease me again." "However, even if you don''t have the heart, is it too cold for him? I can''t bear to see the child''s loss." I said with emotion. Jiang Xiaobei holds his chin and looks at me with deep meaning in his eyes. "Sometimes I know that a relationship can''t start, so I shouldn''t be soft hearted at the beginning. This will only hurt both people." I was stunned. The reason why I was with Jiangnan at the beginning was that I was deeply hurt by Pei Li. The appearance of Jiangnan made up for the gap in my heart. Now I have delayed Jiangnan and failed to live up to his feelings. It''s really my fault. Jiang Xiaobei saw that my face was wrong. He moved his eyes and said awkwardly, "I''m talking about myself. Everything in the past has passed. I''m not involved in anything else." "But what you said is very reasonable. At the beginning, I was too fragile and too eager to get out of a relationship. As a result, so many things happened." I laughed and sighed, looked at her and said from the bottom of my heart, "I''m not as open-minded as you in many things, Xiaobei, you are really my teacher." Chapter 90 "Well, I''m a veterinarian. I''m not a teacher. I just don''t like to put my expectations on others. I''ve lived so hard abroad. What I''ve learned most is that I should take the initiative in life in my own hands." Jiang Xiaobei picked up a chicken wing and put it on my plate. "Don''t think too much about it. There are still unlimited possibilities in the future, just like I didn''t expect you to be with people like Peili." "It sounds like you look down on me." I looked at her with some bitterness. "In your heart, am I really that bad?" "You are a little stupid, and a little stupid." Jiang Xiaobei poured me another glass of wine, "so I''m right when I come back this time, otherwise I don''t know what kind of people you will be bullied by." I used to fight alone, no matter what kind of bad things I encountered, I would carry them by myself. Even in the face of Peili, there are many secrets between us, and we will hide them from each other. However, after Xiaobei came back, I no longer felt helpless. When I was bullied, she would stand up for me. When I was criticized by all people, she believed me unconditionally. Even when I hurt her brother, she still remembered the injury I had suffered and the bad living outside. "I''m glad you''re back this time, too." I watched her smile. Jiangxiaobei see me like this, pinch my nose, "silly, eat quickly." We haven''t had such a heart-to-heart chat for a long time. We recalled the happy things that happened when we were at school together. Then they drank one cup at a barbecue. As a result, they all drank too much. Relying on the hospital, they were totally unscrupulous. "Stupid pig." Jiang Xiaobei put his arms around my neck drunk and said, "you are the only friend my mother has left over these years. I don''t protect you. Who do I protect?" "I know. I know that you always treat me as a good friend." I also took her waist and said with a smile. At this time, the mobile phone rang. I took it out and found that it was Lu Xingyi''s phone. Jiang Xiaobei sees Lu Xingyi''s phone call and answers it directly. He shouts, "Lu Xingyi, don''t call again." "Why? Are you drunk?! Where are you? " Lu Xingyi heard Jiang Xiaobei''s voice and asked. Jiang Xiaobei snorted, big tongue said: "I just don''t tell you, don''t think you help us solve the trouble can be reckless pester us, tell you, aunt''s broom, not vegetarian." I''m a little sober. Looking at Jiang Xiaobei and Lu Xingyi on the other side of the phone, I feel that the picture is very harmonious, and I''m happy to not stop it. "Jiang Xiaobei, you are so savage. Be careful you won''t get married." Lu Xingyi teases her on purpose over there. "Who says I can''t get married? I have many suitors. Playboy like you thinks that all women can''t wait to get together when they see you. How can you know the value of feelings?" Jiang Xiaobei sneers. Lu Xingyi said displeasantly: "do you like to label all the rich as Playboys? The matter of emotion has nothing to do with money." Jiang Xiaobei said angrily to the phone: "don''t think I don''t know what your recent hospitality is for. I tell you, Lu Xingyi, I see more men abroad than you eat. You think you are industrial alcohol (methanol) when you pretend to be pure in front of me." I was very interested in watching them quarrel. As soon as I heard what Jiang Xiaobei said, I felt more and more wrong. I quickly grabbed her and said, "Hey, Xiaobei, what are you talking about?" "Leave me alone." Jiang Xiaobei has been drinking too much. He scolds at the phone, "I warn you, if you are careful, you can swallow it back to me as soon as possible. If you come to me to show off your intelligence later, I''ll call you back to your womb, scum, liar!" After that, she turned off her mobile phone, threw it to me, patted me on the shoulder and said, "you are stupid, you are really not smart. Such people should pay less attention in the future, so as not to be sold for a second time." I don''t know what happened. I looked at Jiang Xiaobei with a bitter smile. "What do you mean by that? He didn''t do anything hurtful. Why are you so angry all of a sudden?" Jiang Xiaobei hummed, "a man with bad intentions like him, do you still need to wait for him to do anything hurtful? You need to warn him in advance and draw a clear line with him, so as to ensure that you will not be trapped. " I feel sad for Lu Xingyi on the other side of the phone. I fell in love with such a headstrong girl. I''m afraid I''ll have a harder time in the future. Before long, Lu Xingyi called, "I''m at the gate of the hospital. Where are you? How much wine did she drink?" "We''re in the barbecue shop opposite. You can see us when you come in and walk on your left. She''s drunk a lot." I said helplessly, "it really has nothing to do with me. I don''t know when she has a deep grudge against you. You know she always has a grudge." Lu Xingyi directly hung up the phone over there. Through the glass window, he could be seen to get out of the car and walk this way. His face looked very ugly. As he came in, I waved to him. Lu Xingyi calmly came over and said, "what''s the matter with you two? How can you drink so drunk?" "Can''t you get drunk if you have nothing to do? Who do you care so much about? " Jiang Xiaobei raised his eyes and saw Lu Xing move. He replied fiercely. Lu Xingyi has always been an activist. He took out his wallet and handed it to me. Then he raised his hand to carry Jiang Xiaobei and went out. "Hello, abducting and selling women in broad daylight," jiangxiaobeida cried I was on one side, only laughing awkwardly. "Let her go." A clear male voice rings out, and then Xu Yuan rushes to Lu Xingyi like a little leopard, blocking his way and saying, "let her go, she doesn''t want to go with you. She hates you very much." Lu Xingyi''s eyes narrowed slightly, staring at the little boy in front of him who was not afraid of tigers. He sneered, "what are you?" Xu Yuan looked at him and said firmly, "Dr. Jiang''s medical skills are superb. I''m her customer." Lu Xingyi looked at him, "customers? She''s a vet. What, did she treat you? Don''t you know that after the founding of the people''s Republic of China, it''s not allowed to be refined? Little beast It can be seen that Lu Xingyi is angry in his heart. Xu Yuan clenches his fists when he hears him say so. His friends around him also come around and say: "you dare to scold Xu Yuan. Is it hard for us?" Seeing their fierce fighting, I quickly stood up and said, "Xu Yuan, don''t get excited. He is our friend." Jiang Xiaobei is drunk and shouts: "he is not a friend, a liar, a scum, a flower. Don''t be cheated by him." Lu Xingyi looked at me with a black face, "what did you say to her?" I innocently replied: "I also want to ask you how much black history she left in her heart." Finally, under the situation that I constantly make up for it, Lu Xingyi keeps turning black, and Jiang Xiaobei keeps tearing down the platform, Xu Yuan and a few friends resolutely escort Jiang Xiaobei back to the pet hospital. All the way, he is on guard against Lu Xingyi, for fear that Jiang Xiaobei will be bullied. "Well, you all go. I''ll stay here and take care of Xiao Bei." Looking at Xu Yuan''s posture of preventing Lu Xingyi from moving like fire, I really can''t laugh or cry. Lu Xingyi stood on the first floor, looking at Xu Yuan, totally dismissive. In his eyes, many vicious opponents have been dealt with. It''s easy to deal with such a fledgling child. "Child, which school are you from? Do you know that school does not allow puppy love Lu Xing leaned against the corner and smoked a cigarette. He looked at Xu Yuan and said defiantly. Xu Yuan looked at him and said, "I''m sorry, uncle. I''m a junior this year. Love is completely in line with the national and family regulations. Uncle, you look very old. Your concept is really backward. Even high school students can pursue their own love." Uncle, I''m very old. I heard the corners of my mouth twitch when I was upstairs. This little hairy boy really knows that there are tigers in the mountain, and he prefers to travel in tiger mountain. "Xu Yuan, it seems that I really want to check. There are several junior students named Xu Yuan. I have some friendship with the headmaster of your school. I donated and built the Mingde building of your school. I don''t know that young people are so arrogant now." Lu Xingyi sneered. Several boys next to Xu Yuan immediately realized that they had offended people who absolutely could not be provoked. They pulled Xu Yuan and said in a low voice, "we''d better not fight with such people. If he attacks us in our school, we may not get the degree certificate." For college students, degree certificate is a very important existence. Xu Yuan''s face looks unchanged, "Dr. Jiang is very nice. I can''t watch her being bullied. She used to call you scum on the phone before. Now she''s drunk. I''ll stay here until she wakes up. Don''t think you threaten me with a degree certificate. I''m afraid." "I don''t need to threaten you with my diploma. I just need to tell your headmaster to check your bed tonight. Your school has very high requirements for sleep check, just like the attendance rate. I''ll be there tomorrow night. As long as you want to keep her, you''d better keep her every night. And during the day, I don''t have to take the initiative to let you compensate for your degree certificate. " Lu Xing moved his lips and said with a cold smile, "young man, if you want to learn from other people''s heroes to save beauty, you have to see if you have that ability." Xu Yuan''s face is a little pale. The idea of Lu Xingyi is very lacking and hurt. If it really goes on like this, a big boss of a company, compared with a student in school, Xu Yuan can''t afford it, and Lu Xingyi doesn''t use any means at all. I couldn''t look down on it, so I quickly came down and said, "well, Lu Xingyi, at least Xu Yuan is my schoolboy, so don''t bully him." Chapter 91 "Your younger brother?" Lu Xingyi''s eyes became a little gloomy. "Did you bring him?" "It''s not me. He''s a sick dog. He came to see jiangxiaobei. He and I graduated from the same school. People care about jiangxiaobei''s safety, not for you. If others treat jiangxiaobei like this, he will do the same." I said angrily, "besides, you don''t know Jiang Xiaobei''s temperament." "I know too well. Last time you two drank, you were just like a madman." Lu Xingyi gave a cold hum. He must be in a bad mood today. He would have called to ask about the situation. As a result, he was scolded by Jiang Xiaobei who was drunk. Xu Yuan, the little fresh meat, jumped out to save the beauty. Now I''m out to protect the short life of the little fresh meat, but he can''t lose his temper. I laughed at him, turned to look at Xu Yuan, and said, "you should go back, too. I''ll take care of Xiao Bei. See you tomorrow." Xu Yuan nodded. Before, Xiao Bei and I had a meal and a drink together. He trusted me and walked away with his friend. "The boy likes jiangxiaobei." Lu Xingyi said discontentedly. I nodded, proud to say: "our family Xiaobei so good, like her more people, before in the pet hospital, holding a dog to see a doctor, the results see her many people." "Qin Yan, is that how you return my favor?" Lu Xing moves to help the forehead. If it wasn''t for the fact that I was Jiang Xiaobei''s only best friend, I think he would like to arrest me and beat me up. When I looked at him, I felt dissatisfied. "I really owe you a favor, and I''m willing to set you up with Xiaobei, but it doesn''t mean that I will interfere in Xiaobei''s feelings. If she doesn''t like you and hates you, I won''t help you design her. Besides, Xiaobei is so outstanding. Many people like her, isn''t it normal? If her condition is so bad that no one cares about her at all, how much flavor do you have Lu Xingyi was so angry with me that he told me that I remember to wake her up and drink wine. He got up and left. I went back to my room to take care of Xiaobei. Xiaobei got drunk and vomited on the way. I don''t know where she had the courage to drink so much. After she got drunk, she went to bed with my hand and looked at her tender face with a baby''s fat face. It was a real illusion that she had a daughter. The next day, Jiang Xiaobei woke up from his sleep, rubbed his head and said, "my head hurts. I drank too much yesterday." I had prepared breakfast on one side. When I saw her wake up, I said with a smile, "you know you''ve drunk too much. Last night, you almost had a fight. It''s really a disaster for beauty." "Fight? What happened? " Jiang Xiaobei was a little confused. He looked at me and said, "did we meet the hooligans? My aunt and I are still valiant in my sleep. A set of drunken fists beat away the hooligans?" "Your imagination is really rich. Last night, Lu Xing moved in." I told her exactly what happened yesterday. Jiang Xiaobei turned his lips after hearing this, "New Year''s greetings from the weasel, he is kind-hearted. We drink more and less. What''s the matter with him? Didn''t you have an accident last night?" "I didn''t. I didn''t drink too much. Who would have thought that you could drink so much? When someone called, they didn''t say a word. After being scolded by you, they just hung up. Anyone would be in a bad mood." I urged her to wash and eat breakfast. Then I opened the door of the hospital and found Xu Yuan sitting on the steps outside. I was a little surprised and said, "Xu Yuan, why are you sitting here so early?" When Xu Yuan heard the news, he stood up and looked at me with some embarrassment and said, "I just want to come and have a look. I''m afraid it will affect your rest. I''ll just sit here and wait. Is Dr. Jiang OK?" "What are you doing here? Is Meili sick again? " Jiang Xiaobei came out with a toothbrush in his mouth. When Xu Yuan saw her like this, her ears turned red and she lowered her head in embarrassment. I saw that Jiang Xiaobei was wearing yesterday''s shirt. Because of his dishonest sleeping posture, the buttons on the collar of his shirt were rubbed open, and the thin underwear strap was hanging on his snow-white shoulder, revealing his beautiful clavicle. I''m used to it everyday, and I don''t think there''s anything wrong with it. Jiang Xiaobei is careless and doesn''t take it seriously at all. At most, he is a bit slovenly, I didn''t expect that Xu Yuan blushed. It''s so pure. "What''s the matter with him? I have a fever. Have you been standing outside for too long and caught a cold all of a sudden? " Jiang Xiaobei said with some doubts, "come in quickly." After Xu Yuan came in, he sat down like a baby in the kindergarten, which made me feel pity. The scene that he bravely rushed out to protect Jiang Xiaobei before was really romantic, but unfortunately, Jiang Xiaobei had no interest in him, and the poor child could be happy for a long time because of Jiang Xiaobei''s gentleness. When Jiang Xiaobei was brushing her teeth, I heard about last night''s situation. I couldn''t say anything cruel to such a brave person who rushed out to protect her, so I left him to sit down for breakfast. Afterwards, Xu Yuan offered to wash the bowl, and Jiang Xiaobei let him do it. During the day, the business of the hospital was pretty good. Jiang Xiaobei put on a white coat and treated these animals decently. I was helping, but I got a message from the detective office. He asked me to go to the company. After seeing my information, he asked me to take the task. I have some doubts. In general, when it comes to investigation and tracking, few clients choose a girl to do it. What''s more, I just joined the company on my first day and my resume is still very fresh. How can I do it well. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Jiang Xiaobei called me there for a long time, but I didn''t answer her. He called again. I put away my cell phone and said, "it''s OK. I have something to go out for a while." Jiang Xiaobei frowned and murmured, "it''s divine." I quickly rushed to the detective company. The person in charge of the company told me that this time the client was a woman who suspected that her husband was cheating in marriage. He asked me to find a way to get close to her husband, take photos of her husband cheating in marriage, and find out the information about the third child. All the expenses in the middle were included in the bill. The client is an elderly looking woman with gentle eyebrows. According to her, she has a rich family and her husband has been in the business upside down. Now her husband''s business is getting better and better. They also have a son who is studying in a university in the city. When she finds out that her husband is cheating, she starts to investigate. Because I''m the only woman in the detective office, and my eyebrows and eyes look very honest. It''s easier for a woman to open the door of her heart, so she wants me to get close to the little three. "Xiao Qin, this customer has a lot of money. After you get useful information, you can get a lot of commission." The person in charge of the company patted me on the shoulder, gave me a pair of pinhole cameras and miniature recording pens to facilitate my action, and then gave me the information about her husband provided by this woman. It''s the first time I''ve accepted such a commission. I went to the coffee shop opposite the man''s company to have a cup of coffee. While I was drinking, I watched all kinds of strategies that the person in charge had planned for me. I have to say that there are many ways in this. I can''t imagine them, but they are very useful. " I didn''t show up in the hospital for several days. I drank coffee in the coffee shop every day, pretended to play computer and stare out. When I saw the man coming out of work, I took a taxi to follow him. For several days, I found a fairly good residential area he went to regularly and entered one of the buildings. And once I saw him come out of the building with a beautiful woman in a blue silk dress. I secretly took a picture of that woman and handed it to the person in charge of the company. The person in charge investigated the location of her property through some secret channels and helped me rent her room upstairs. "What are you up to these days? It''s mysterious. If Xu Yuan hadn''t come to help me during recess, Xiao Liu and I would not have been enough. Pig, you wouldn''t have done anything against the law. Are you still in love again?" Jiang Xiaobei has doubted that I haven''t been seen for a few days in a row for a long time. After I was ready to go out, he stopped me and asked. I''ve been staring at the third party these days, and my nerves are going to be allergic. Looking at Jiang Xiaobei''s posture, I quickly raised my head to surrender and shared my first case with her. She listened to silly eyes, then took me to the corner and whispered: "pig head, you are stupid, you are a serious invasion of other people''s privacy, if you are accused, you are going to jail." "I will give these evidences to Mrs. Xu. Generally, no one will pursue her privacy. The stigma of infidelity in marriage and Xiao San is enough to tear that woman out of her place." I patted her on the shoulder, "and if we want to sue, we have signed a confidentiality agreement with Mrs. Xu, which will never involve me. If they sue, it will only arouse Mrs. Xu''s resistance." "How can you do such a job?" Jiang Xiaobei complained, "before I was angry in the newspaper, now I''m a paparazzi." "OK, I''ll tell you, it''s actually very interesting. Do you know how to get a lot of information about a person just through observation..." I told Jiang Xiaobei about the visual observation method, psychological suggestion method, situational test method and so on that the person in charge summed up. Jiang Xiaobei also had my actual combat experience these days. He listened with great interest, So that no longer pursue what I have done, every night waiting for me to come back to her, what I learned today. The woman I want to approach is LAN LAN. She also likes blue very much. She is a student from a nearby art school. Shortly after graduation, she met Mr. Xu at an art exhibition. She was pursued by Mr. Xu and later agreed to be his woman. In order to show her sincerity, Mr. Xu bought her a house because she looks like Mr. Xu''s first love. Chapter 92 She usually stays in the room, sometimes goes shopping and has her hair done, but she is always alone and looks very lonely. Only when she is with Mr. Xu, her face will show a brilliant smile, as if sunflower sees the sun. Whole wheat bread, buy it back and make a ham and egg sandwich. I raised my hand to hold the bread on the shelf. At the same time, another snow-white and slender hand reached for the bag of bread, and then quickly took it back like an electric shock. "Do you like this bread, too?" I said politely to her with the standard smile of rehearsal. LAN LAN is slow to respond to my smile, and then she reacts and shows a slightly shy smile. "Yes, this kind of smile doesn''t need to worry about getting fat. It''s very easy to do." "There''s only one bag left. Here you are." I put the bread in her basket. She waved her hand and said, "I''m ok. I still have it at home. I can come back tomorrow to buy it." "Ah?" I opened my mouth wide in surprise. "Do you like bread? Such things don''t have a long shelf life. " Lan Lan lowered her head and said, "you can eat it in the morning and at noon." "Well, I usually only use it for breakfast. At noon, I prefer rice noodles. You look so slim. It turns out that your diet is well controlled. I really envy you." I said with a smile. She shook her head. "No, I''m just too lazy to make anything else. Bread is the most convenient." "It''s really convenient. It''s very comfortable to fry an egg, cut two slices of ham or bacon, put some salad dressing and lettuce. I just found that this new ham slice with black pepper taste tastes very good. Do you want to try it?" I said enthusiastically. LAN LAN is a little curious, "is that right? In fact, I used to eat with salads instead of greasy ones. " "Believe me, you won''t be disappointed. A devil''s successor like me can make delicious food with it." I took her to the front of the freezer and pointed her out. Then we went to the seasoning area and she went to the convenience food area. This time, I didn''t plan to say anything more to her. Someone else in the company was watching LAN LAN in the dark for me. They sent me a message with Bluetooth headset to inform me when Lan Lan was going out of the supermarket. I quickly followed her with my bag. After entering the community, I entered the same building with her and happened to be in the same elevator. "You? What are you doing here? " Lan Lan turned to look at me and said in surprise. I also pretended to be surprised, and then took the initiative to say: "I am a new move, living in the 15th floor C, did not expect you actually live with me in the same building." Before we went to the supermarket near the community, it''s not unusual to meet the same community, but Lan Lan was a little surprised to meet the same building, but because I left a good impression on her before, she gave me a smile, "I live on the 14th floor, family C, we are just upstairs and downstairs." The contact with LAN LAN is going on in an orderly way. With the help of the company''s colleagues, I also learned some simple psychology and communication. LAN LAN is a very simple girl. Although she is an art student, her family is poor. When her mother remarries, her stepfather always turns a blind eye to her. She always takes precautions. As a result, her stepfather speaks ill of her in front of her mother, and they have another son, regardless of Lan Lan Lan''s life or death. So Lan Lan has always felt that she is not loved and has low self-esteem. During her college years, she worked hard to work part-time for tuition and living expenses. Then she met Mr. Xu, who was very kind to her, filled the gap of her father''s love in her heart, and solved her expenses during her college years. She also knows that she is only an emotional sustenance for Mr. Xu, and that there will be no result with him. She also knows that she is a third person who can''t be seen. But she can''t break away from this love. Her contradictory psychology makes her very gloomy, so she is often alone and seldom contacts with outsiders. But it''s good for me. I always contact her actively. Sometimes I ask her to come to my house for help, and then I invite her back to my house for dinner. She also brings the golden hair from Lu Xing to raise her. She likes little golden hair very much, but she''s worried that Mr. Xu doesn''t like it. So she takes my golden hair as her pet and chooses clothes for it, Buy high-quality dog food and dog cans to feed it, so that little golden hair is very attached to Lan Lan soon. Every time Lan Lan comes, she will take the initiative to squat by the door to meet LAN LAN. Under my guidance, the smile on LAN LAN''s face is more and more, and my heart is more and more heavy. At the command of Mrs. Xu, when Lan Lan came to play with me, I deliberately put sleeping pills in the soup. After she fell asleep, I took her finger to unlock the fingerprint lock of her mobile phone, and then opened the wechat record and SMS record. The screenshots were kept. Originally, the company asked me to install a small program that can steal information in Lanlan''s mobile phone, but looking at this sweet girl sleeping in a deep dream, I couldn''t bear it in my heart. I refused on the pretext that I didn''t have enough time. When I finished the information, I restored her mobile phone to its original state and deleted all traces to prevent leakage. I wore thin gloves all the way to avoid leaving fingerprints. And put the sleeping pills of water, I also poured into the sewer, washed clean, clean up the table. Golden hair is lying in LAN LAN''s hand, licking her hand from time to time, it seems very clever. When Lan Lan woke up, it was dark. She opened her eyes and said vaguely, "how did I fall asleep?" "Maybe it''s too tired during the day. You were teasing the dog, but you didn''t know when you would go to sleep. I was afraid to wake you up, so I covered you with a blanket to prevent you from catching cold." I was in the kitchen stewing, heard the movement, said from the kitchen. Lan Lan didn''t doubt it. She stretched her body and said, "but it''s so comfortable to sleep. I haven''t slept so carefree for a long time. Eh, it''s so fragrant. What kind of soup have you stewed in Yanyan?" "I''ve been learning mushroom fresh bamboo shoot Chicken Soup for a long time. Just wash your face first and wait." I have a smile on my face. Lan Lan came in and smelled it. She said enviously, "Yanyan, you are so powerful. You can make so many delicious things. Who married you is really lucky." "Thank you for your kind words." I winked at her, "if I had a small waist like you, I would rather not make so many delicious food. The more I eat, the fatter I grow." "I just want to gain weight, that is, I can''t eat fat, my health is poor, and I always have low blood sugar, so I''m always dizzy." Lan Lan mumbles to wash her face and then stays here for dinner. The next day, she took a chanel bag to me and said it was a gift for me. Thank you for making so many delicious food for her. This can be said to be the first famous brand bag I received. I took it back to Jiang Xiaobei and began to discuss with her how to save LAN LAN. Now Mrs. Xu has collected enough evidence. She doesn''t like the fox spirit who robbed her husband. She also disdains to hear me explain to LAN LAN. But Lan Lan is really a heartbreaking girl. I can''t bear to let her be ruined by Mrs. Xu. Jiang Xiaobei doesn''t know what to do. He can only contact Jiangnan across the country and let Jiangnan, a man with high intelligence, think of a way. Jiangnan is helpless with the plot of our two domestic TV dramas, which is comparable to dog blood. She wants me to pay attention to the trend of Mrs. Xu''s side, and take advantage of Lan Lan''s 100% trust in me now to lead the rhythm of this extramarital infidelity investigation, so that everyone can be under my overall control. After all, I am a person with dual identities. For LAN LAN, I can influence her to make decisions, and then influence Mr. Xu. For Mrs. Xu, as an intelligence officer, I can provide her with stable information, and she will trust me 100%. "Mrs. Xu already has enough evidence in her hand, but the reason why she hasn''t filed for divorce is that she is waiting for a strong blow to Mr. Xu to make him face down." Jiangnan sat opposite the video and analyzed with me, "from your analysis, we can see that Mrs. Xu is a person who looks soft on the surface, but in fact has a strong personality. Now she has collected enough evidence. Even if she sues for divorce, she can get a large amount of assets. It''s unnecessary to bear it any longer, but she just communicates with Mr. Xu quietly, It''s very likely that she will be prevaricated by Mr. Xu, so the result she wants is to make Mr. Xu blush, so as to completely restrain him, so that he can''t dare to have another incident, or force him to give up all his property. " "So, Mrs. Xu is waiting for an opportunity to let the accumulated resentment break out at the same time." I asked. Jiangnan nodded over there, "so, let''s create this opportunity to provide her with the most perfect outbreak, and then let Lan Lan get away from Mr. and Mrs. Xu before the storm starts." "But the relationship between her and Mr. Xu is there, and there is no way to retreat. And if you tell her at the beginning that she will be timid, then this opportunity will not hold." I asked hastily. After my discussion with Jiangnan, I will be in a good mood for what I want to do next. When he went downstairs, Jiang Xiaobei was eating dried fish with relish. Seeing that I was busy, he quickly raised his hand and said, "finished, come quickly. The dried fish brought by Xu Yuan is said to be the skill of a new chef in your school. It''s burnt and crisp. It''s delicious." During my absence, Xu Yuan often came to help Jiang Xiaobei, just like a little fan. A computer learner came every day to help cats and dogs bathe and prescribe medicine. It was not easy. "Here we go again, primary school brother. You really have perseverance." I sat down and joked. Xu Yuan is embarrassed to smile, "Xuejie, long time no see you, what are you busy with recently." Without waiting for me to speak, Jiang Xiaobei first excitedly analyzed with him my experience in this period of time, which is comparable to that of suspense film. Xu Yuan was silly to listen to it on one side. "Isn''t it fun?" Jiang Xiaobei said, looking at him. Chapter 93 Xu Yuan said, "I think that girl is really innocent. Although we all hate Xiao San who destroys the family, she has experienced too many misfortunes before." "That''s why we''re trying to figure out how we can help her avoid this one." Jiang Xiaobei said. The soup in the kitchen is emitting fragrance. Lan Lan carefully put the sliced radish into the pot according to the tutorial I gave her, stirred it a little, and then called me, "smoke, do I stir it like this, clockwise or counterclockwise?" "Just follow one direction and don''t change." I said this side, at the same time in mind quickly thinking about countermeasures. LAN LAN can''t cook at all. When she was alone, she either ordered takeout or ate instant noodles, because she didn''t like to contact with outsiders. She ate instant noodles more often. Now she followed me to open the door of cooking and began to learn how to make soup in my home. "Lan Lan, you are so beautiful, there must be many pursuers." I was playing games with my mobile phone in my hand, and I said carelessly. Blue LAN there hand a meal, small voice should a. "I was under the building that day, watching you holding a man''s hand. Who is he? Your boyfriend? " I asked again. "Bang." The spoon in LAN LAN''s hand fell to the ground, and her face began to turn white. I quickly got up to help her pick up the spoon and wash it clean. I patted her little face and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? I''m out of my mind. " "You saw it all?" Lan Lan said softly, "what do you think of him?" "It''s very elegant, mature and steady. Anla, gender is not a problem these days, and age is not a problem. I saw you holding him that day, and I was very happy. It seems that you must like him very much. I''m really curious about what kind of man you can fall in love with. He''s very good." I asked, pretending to be a gossip. Lan Lan''s face turned from white to red. She said in a low voice, "it''s really good for me. Although it''s bigger than me, it''s very considerate." "That''s good. I don''t know when I''ll meet my right one. No matter who he is, as long as I can feel in love, I will be with him." I said. Lan Lan asked tentatively, "is that right? What if he had a wife? " "Well, I can''t be a third party. Now the third party is really hateful. Many men have wives who share weal and woe. They have suffered a lot with them when they were young. But in a twinkling of an eye, they abandon their wives who wasted their time for other younger and more beautiful women. What do those young girls say about true love, It''s just for the money. " I cold hum a, the voice takes a few points sharp, blue LAN listened to after the eyes instantly become very gray. I know what she cares about in her heart. I can''t bear to see this girl''s inferiority. However, in order to further stimulate her to take action, so as to control everything in my hands and avoid further embarrassment, I have to say such words to hurt her. "By the way, let''s have a meal together sometime. At least I''ve taught you so many dishes. You should treat me back as host." I said with a smile. Lan Lan quickly said: "he is usually very busy at work. Tell me what you want to eat. You can go anywhere." "Lan Lan, I always regard you as a good friend. I didn''t expect you to be so kind to me." I pretended to be aggrieved and said, "I''m just curious about your other half. I also want to help you as a good sister. I''m happy to see you have a good life. You''re a little girl who just graduated. You''re not very involved in the world, and you''re too young. As a result, you keep saying that you treat me as a sister, which is to coax me." Lan Lan see me say so, the eye circle suddenly red, pull my hand and say: "smoke smoke smoke, what I say is true, I don''t have a friend these years, I really take you as a friend, I will tell him, set a date to invite you to dinner." When she let go, the stone in my heart fell down and said to her, "don''t think about it. It''s just a meal. I want to see who is so lucky to be able to associate with you." Lan Lan dropped her eyes and fell into meditation. A few days later, she told me that three days later, Mr. Xu would pick us up for dinner and eat steak in a restaurant which is said to be very high-end. After I settled the matter, I immediately reported the news to Mrs. Xu. Mrs. Xu began to rub her hands and prepare to tear up the scum men and women with several sisters on that day. I repeatedly warned Mrs. Xu that she could not go away and reveal the news, otherwise I would be exposed, and her plan would not be implemented. Mrs. Xu gave me a full promise and gave me a special reward of 5000 yuan. She was full of praise for my action. The time soon arrived. Three days later, Jiang Xiaobei stayed at one side and stood by to cover for me. In order to facilitate the scene control, he brought Xu yuangei to help save Lan Lan, an innocent girl. In the evening, LAN LAN is wearing a light blue dress with suspenders. She has light makeup on her face and looks more fresh and beautiful. She came to my door and knocked. When I was ready, she took my hand and went downstairs. When Mr. Xu saw me, he was very polite and said, "I''ve heard Lanlan talk about you for a long time. You are neighbors. You take care of her so much. Thank you very much." "You''re too polite. LAN LAN and I are just like old friends at first sight. It''s really good for me to work here alone and have Lan Lan accompany me to talk and laugh on weekdays." I said with a smile. It''s really hard to see that such a middle-aged man with good manners would be a scum man who started to have an affair by taking advantage of the burden. Mr. Xu asked when he was driving in front of him: "listen to LAN LAN, you are a reporter. I don''t know which newspaper you work for. I also know the chief editors of several newspapers, maybe in one." "I used to be a newspaper reporter, but I quit because I didn''t like the working atmosphere of the newspaper. Now I''m a freelance writer." The company helped me to keep my identity intact. In the face of Mr. Xu''s inquiry, I was able to deal with it easily. "Oh, you don''t want to talk about work. It''s obvious that everyone is out for dinner. When you talk, it seems that I''m idle." Lan Lan Jiao is angry. It can be seen that she is very happy, probably because she finally convinced Mr. Xu to invite me out for dinner as her boyfriend, so as not to be found out that she is actually Mr. Xu''s third child. The poor silly girl didn''t know that I was deliberately close to her. I knew her details very well. Mr. Xu listened to Lan Lan''s words and said with a smile: "well, well, don''t talk about work." "You''re just idling around, putting oil in one hand, catching salt in the other, and then tasting the soup. Wow, it''s so salty." I joked, pretending to be relaxed. "Ha ha ha ha." Lan Lan chuckled and fell into my arms. "It turns out that I''m such a salty hand." When we got to the restaurant, Mr. Xu went to the underground parking lot to park. Then we went in together and went to the box Mr. Xu had ordered in advance. Mrs. Xu is already on her way. I pretend to chat with my friends on wechat while waiting for the dishes. The company''s contacts pretend to be friends and send messages, hiding the key words in the chat records. Only those who pass the code in advance can understand it. They hide the information and report the trend to me. Seeing that Mrs. Xu was about to arrive, I pulled the hair band off my head and took LAN LAN to accompany me to the nearby shopping mall to choose the headdress. "Don''t worry about shopping. I''ll let you know when the food comes up." Mr. Xu said to us with a smile. Lan Lan nodded and took my hand to the shopping mall nearby. Out of the hotel door, I vaguely saw Mrs. Xu''s car, pulling Lan Lan all the way, Lan Lan some puzzled to say: "what to do?" I asked Lu Xingyi for help in advance. He arranged a car for me and waited around here all the time. After getting on the bus, I said to Lan Lan seriously, "Lan Lan, do you believe me?" She was puzzled, but nodded. "Go back and pack your most important things at once." I look at the time. Jiang Xiaobei is sitting in the box next door and helps me report the trend at any time. I believe that before long, when Mrs. Xu finds out that she has not found Lan Lan, she will take people to the house where Lan Lan lives. At that time, Jiang Xiaobei will try to delay it for a while, but it won''t be long. I must let Lan Lan leave as soon as possible. LAN LAN is silly, "why? Aren''t we going to eat? " "I don''t have time to explain. Just listen to me and make up after dinner, OK? I beg you My tears suddenly fell out. At this time, I clenched my lips and tried to calm down. Now is not the time to cry. I have to help Lan Lan get away as soon as possible. See me cry, blue LAN immediately flustered God, hurriedly want to give me wipe tears, "smoke smoke, in the end what happened, he is still waiting for us." "Don''t talk about him any more." The driver drove the car to this community very quickly. I took Lan Lan all the way and directed her to take away her real estate card, ID card, bank card, cash, jewelry, several famous bags, degree card, anything closely related to her identity. Lan Lan doesn''t know. Seeing that I''m in such a hurry, her hand doesn''t move faster. She even wants to take the big doll away from her bed. At the same time, Jiang Xiaobei connected me with the voice, and I could hear Mrs. Xu''s crazy swearing and Xu Yuan''s distant, almost unreal, Ma. "Xiaoyuan, why are you here?" Mrs. Xu almost didn''t believe her eyes. Xu Yuan looks at Jiang Xiaobei, who bites his lips in an instant and understands the relationship between these people in front of him. "Xu Zhiqing, in front of your son, don''t you admit it? You buy a house and a bag for that woman, and all the money you make in our family goes to other wild women. " Mrs. Xu threw herself on Mr. Xu and cried, but Mr. Xu didn''t look moved. "Sister, don''t just cry, first find out that little bitch." The woman next to him advised, "this is such a mess. She must have taken the opportunity to run away, but the monk can''t run to the temple. Let''s go to the coquettish Fox''s nest now and find her out." Chapter 94 As soon as Mr. Xu heard this, he was a little worried. "Put your mouth clean, what fox spirit? I''m just having dinner with my friends here." Xu Taileng said with a smile, "what about the people who eat with you? If you call her over, I''ll have a good look at who''s eating with you? " "A friend, if you have something to do, I don''t plan to sit here any more." Mr. Xu said faintly. "Pa la." A pile of photos fell directly on Mr. Xu. In the photo, he took a group photo with LAN LAN. There was a mess. Jiang Xiaobei hid in a quiet place and said to me, "things are a little out of control. I didn''t expect that your client, Mrs. Xu, is actually Xu Yuan''s mother. Now the child''s mood is beyond words. I have to watch him here. He may expose us. Speed up your action." Mrs. Xu is actually Xu Yuan''s mother. Mr. Xu, who is cheating, is Xu Yuan''s father. Before they were all surnamed Xu. I didn''t think too much about it. I thought it was a coincidence. I didn''t expect that the world was so small and I really ran into a family. I sigh in my heart and constantly urge LAN LAN to speed up her action. "What happened? Yanyan, are you hiding something from me? " Slowly, Lan Lan realized something was wrong, stopped to look at me and said, "why do I feel that today''s everything seems to have been designed." "You have to move as quickly as possible." Jiang Xiaobei couldn''t stop Mrs. Xu over there, and the dining place Mr. Xu chose only took ten minutes to drive back, which was too close. "I have no time to explain. I can only take you away first. You can rest assured that I will never hurt you." I said. "I won''t leave until you make it clear." Lan Lan stubborn temper up, a throw away the things in hand, sitting on the bedside angrily said. I have no choice but to be frank with her: "Lan Lan, I''m sorry I lied to you. I''m actually a private detective arranged by Mr. Xu''s wife to collect evidence of Mr. Xu''s infidelity. Now Mrs. Xu is going there to catch the traitor. If she can''t find you, she will come here soon. I have to take you away first, or you will be hurt." Lan Lan was silly, "what are you talking about? Are you a private detective? They''re here to investigate me. " "Yes, the room upstairs was rented for me by the company after I found out where you live." I nodded. Although this time to Lan Lan said the truth, she is likely to lose her mind to do impulsive things, but I can''t let her further delay. She still didn''t believe it, so I had to let her watch the video of Mrs. Xu calling Mr. Xu from jiangxiaobei. Looking at Mr. Xu in the video, Lan Lan''s tears fall down in an instant, "is it still found? He was beaten because of me. I''m going to find him. " "Mrs. Xu does this just to control Mr. Xu. It doesn''t help if you go there. Mrs. Xu will find a chance to vent. Don''t do stupid things. Go out with me for a few days." I hold her hand, Lan Lan suddenly shakes off my hand, tears hate said: "Qin Yan, I have been taking you as a good sister, you are actually with the purpose of deliberately close to me, I will never believe anything you say, will not go with you." I sighed, "Lan Lan, I admit that at the beginning, I really approached you with a purpose. The person who paid me was Mrs. Xu. It was just an exchange of interests between us. I didn''t have any place to apologize to you. In fact, I didn''t have to show up. I just had to be responsible for giving Mrs. Xu information behind her back and being an outsider all the time, In this way, even if you are made famous by Mrs. Xu later, I will not have anything wrong. If I cooperate with Mrs. Xu to play with you again, she will give me more favorable Commission. Why should I risk being discovered by her and take you away now? It''s because I don''t want to hurt you. " "But you are already hurting me. You use my trust in you, you call that woman, you hurt him so badly, I hurt him." Lan Lan cried and said. I took her hand and said seriously, "listen, if I don''t investigate you, there will be others to investigate you. The situation will not be as good as it is now. As a private detective, I can''t substitute my personal feelings. I''m helping you now. In fact, I''ve violated the company''s regulations. Once I''m found out, I''ll end up in a terrible situation, but I still choose to help you, It''s because I really treat you as my sister, and I don''t think that you and him can last forever in secret. You should have a new life, meet new people worthy of love, and end everything here. " Lan Lan was stunned by me. She looked at me and murmured, "since you know that helping me will be dealt with by that woman, why do you want to help me?" "What I said is true. What I did to you before is also true. This time, I specially asked my best friend to stare there, and I also asked my friend to borrow a car to pick you up at the door. All I did was to solve this problem and not let you get hurt. Although the injury itself was given to you by me, I''m sorry, LAN LAN." After I finished, I took her hand and things and hurried out. Then Jiang Xiaobei called urgently, "don''t go downstairs. Their car has entered the community. Go to your place to avoid it." I didn''t expect Mrs. Xu to come so fast. I took LAN LAN and immediately went to the upstairs where I lived. At this time, the elevator was already on the 10th floor. We took the safety stairs to climb up, so as not to meet her in the elevator. As soon as I closed the door, I heard the noise coming from downstairs outside the safety stairs. LAN LAN is also a little afraid. She leans by the door with tears in her eyes, as if she had been pulled away from her heart. "I can''t rest now. Mrs. Xu knows that I''m her person. She may come up to me later. You have to hide with something." I whispered and helped Lan Lan hide things in the drawer under the bed of my bedroom, washing machine, and then take the dirty clothes to cover, and put everything in order. Lan Lan was there looking at me, looking at me busy there, and said, "is it still interesting to make these now? It''s better for her to find me and vent all her anger on me. I''ve become someone else''s junior. I deserve to die. " "Don''t be discouraged. Although I''m not a few years older than you, I''ve experienced more things than you. There are so many strange things in this world. Some things can''t be generalized as right and wrong." I took a napkin to wipe away the tears from her eyes and urged her to hide in the closet. Lan Lan just walked into the wardrobe, and there was a knock on the door. As if nothing had happened, I went out and opened the door. Outside the door stood Mrs. Xu with an angry face. She came with her sisters, and behind him stood Mr. Xu with a dejected face. My mind is very calm. After all, Mrs. Xu signed a confidentiality agreement with our company. If she exposes my identity in public, our company will find her in trouble. The privacy agreement also includes this. Besides, Mrs. Xu is confident that I am partial to her. During my investigation, she was awesome to convey information to her. She never dreamed that I would defend LAN LAN. "What are you doing?" I asked, pretending to be surprised. Mrs. Xu looked at me, relaxed her face and said politely, "Hello, I''m Lan Lan''s friend in Room C downstairs. Do you know where she has gone?" "Lan Lan? We had an appointment for dinner before, but I came back first when I had something to do. If you want to find her, why don''t you call her and ask me instead? " I said. Mr. Xu looked at me gratefully. The woman beside Mrs. Xu said angrily, "if we can get through to her, do we still need to find you? The little fox spirit has slipped away. I advise you to be honest and tell me where the fox spirit has gone, or I will fight with you! " What an arrogant tone. I hummed coldly, "is that right? I''m standing here to see if you dare to move my finger. If you want to enter a private house and wait for an opportunity to commit a crime, I know some lawyer friends. Do you want to consult me for how long to stay in the house? " "Xiao Li, don''t worry. This young lady seems to be knowledgeable and reasonable. She''s not a bad person. We''re here to ask about things." Mrs. Xu stopped the woman behind her and said with a smile, "can we come in?" "Yes." I''ll shut up. Let me open the door. Before, when I took Lan Lan out, it was in the name of buying headflowers. Mrs. Xu didn''t know what banner I was playing. When she got there, she only met Mr. Xu. She was in a hurry and directly pulled Mr. Xu to scold him. But she didn''t see LAN LAN. She always felt unhappy, so she came here again. If she didn''t find Lan Lan, she had to come up to me again, She wanted me to provide her with some information clues, but there were so many people that she couldn''t ask me directly, so she had to be soft. After Mrs. Xu sat down, she looked at me and said earnestly, "this lady, to tell you the truth, LAN LAN is the woman my husband had an affair with. Today, I bumped her into her and they ate together, but I didn''t see LAN LAN. Where did she go? I want to talk to her. If you can tell me, this bracelet is for you." Then she took off a jade bracelet with excellent color and workmanship from her wrist and put it in front of me. I looked at the bracelet, pretending to stare greedily, then with a smile on my face, "how funny that is." While saying sorry, I held the bracelet in my hand and touched it repeatedly. The woman beside Mrs. Xu said angrily, "well, the bracelets have been given to you. You''d better speak quickly." "In fact, I also hate Xiao San very much. The woman who is Xiao San these days is so cheap. I thought she really has a boyfriend. She is very rich on weekdays. I didn''t expect that she is a rich man." I said with a smile, "in fact, my head rope was broken before, so I wanted to go to the shopping mall next door to buy one. Just before the food was served, she said she wanted to buy it with me. The result came out when I received a call from the company, let me have something to deal with, leave quickly. I''ll take a taxi with her and come back to pack up. I don''t know where she has gone. " Chapter 95 "Yes? All right Mrs. Xu''s eyes were full of disappointment. The woman next to her said, "elder sister, we don''t need to talk nonsense with her. Let''s check the monitoring to see if she has come back? In my opinion, the little fox spirit probably doesn''t know where she lives. Maybe she can come back in such a short time just now. " monitor? I feel a thump in my heart. If they check the monitoring, can''t they see that I''m pulling Lan Lan all the way back? Then I''ll be exposed. It''s too bad to forget such a key thing. As soon as Mrs. Xu''s eyes brightened, she thought it was a good idea. She immediately took someone to check the surveillance. Mr. Xu followed him dejectedly, as if he had been pulled out of his soul. It''s over. I''ll see what sharp tools I have at home to defend myself. Locking the door can always resist the attack of this group of aunts. Lan Lan came out of the room and said, "Yanyan, I still take the initiative to show up, lest they check the monitoring and find that you are protecting me." She could hear what had just happened in the living room. Although I was flustered in my heart, I managed to calm down in front of her, patted her on the shoulder and said, "it''s OK. If I change my job, we can break out later, and my fighting ability is OK." She shook her head. "I can''t drag you down. I''m grateful that you can help me get here. Let me out." Before long, there was another knock on the door outside. I pushed LAN LAN to get in and hide, but she insisted on going out. I had to push her to the bathroom next to the door first and explain that she would come out again if she really had a situation, so as to avoid self defeating. Blue haze red eyes standing in the bathtub looking at me, like a desperate little mermaid. Looking back today, when she asked me to go out with her, she had a pretty smile on her face, like a blooming blue rose, which was really distressing. Through the cat''s eyes, I saw Mrs. Xu and the sisters outside, but their faces were not angry, but melancholy. I opened the door and asked calmly, "have you found any results?" "Today, there is no record of monitoring and maintenance." The woman around Mrs. Xu said angrily. Mrs. Xu looked at me, "Miss, if Lan Lan comes back, please inform me immediately. I will never lose your benefits. Please." "Well, I will do it well." I nodded. Mrs. Xu left with the people. Thank goodness, this time the monitoring maintenance is really timely, let me have a feeling of escape. I open the door of the bathroom, Lan Lan lies in the bathtub, tears have been flowing. It''s really painful to cut off a relationship that doesn''t belong to her, but if the butterfly wants to fly freely, it must use pain as strength to achieve that pair of wings. I helped her to sit on the sofa, poured a cup of tea for her, and said to her, "you can''t live here any more during this period of time. Mrs. Xu will send someone to find you. You have to change your residence. Now you have all the important items in it. For a long time to come, don''t come back here again. I believe Mrs. Xu will not only ask me to stare at you." "But where else can I go?" Lan Lan murmured, "I''ve lived here since I left school. I''ve never lived anywhere else. If she wants to deal with me, I''m not her opponent at all." "People, to learn to survive, I have moved several home, slowly, your survival ability becomes stronger, your courage is also big." I comforted, "besides, I''m still here. If you have something you can''t do, you can come to me and I will help you solve it. I''ve made so much effort to bring you a new start." "Can I stay with you then?" Lan Lan looks at me and asks tentatively. I thought about it and shook my head. "No way." She dropped her eyes in an instant. "It''s not that I don''t want to live with you, it''s because Mrs. Xu''s son, Xu Yuan, went to my friend''s pet hospital to see a doctor with his dog and played well with us. We didn''t know his identity before. We told him about it. Now he knows everything about my friend and me. Once he tells Mrs. Xu, Mrs. Xu is likely to come to me for trouble. If she finds you with me, it''s a matter that can''t be explained clearly, so you can''t go. " I explained. Lan Lan lowered her head, "where can I go?" Where are we going? I thought, "I''m a friend. Maybe I can help you settle down for a while." "Your friend who arranged to drive you back?" Lan Lan asked back quickly. I was a little surprised. "You''re so smart." "Your friend is really powerful. His car costs a lot at first sight, and the things in it are also very particular. Although I am a poor girl, I have seen some of the world with him, Yanyan. You have such a powerful friend, and you are not simple." Lan Lan looked at me and said. I smile, "I belong to the kind of very bad people, fall in love with my man end is not too good, with me are very bad luck." After comforting Lan Lan, I immediately called Lu Xingyi. Lu Xingyi listened to my instructions and said with a bad face, "you really treat me as a busboy. You let me do everything. I have to deal with a lot of company affairs every day. I''m very busy." "Well, help others to the end. Besides, it''s rare to show your image of a great man in front of Xiaobei. If you have a chance once in a blue moon, you won''t like it." I played a poor mouth at him. Lu Xingyi said that he would send someone to pick us up later and live in a villa area he doesn''t often go to. It''s far away from Xu Yuan''s home, so I usually don''t meet him. Thinking of Lan Lan living alone, it must be very lonely, so I proposed that in order to celebrate Lan Lan''s housewarming, everyone get together to have a barbecue and make an appointment with Jiang Xiaobei. Jiang Xiaobei said in distress: "I''m following Xu Yuan here. After seeing the scene of his parents coming out, the child walks slowly along the river bank. I''m afraid he can''t think of it, Maybe we shouldn''t have told him this time. " Mention Xu Yuan, I also have some worry, before he to Lan Lan''s experience also very sympathy, but this matter falls on his own body, he is afraid some difficult to accept. "You''d better find a way to bring him here too. Maybe he and LAN LAN can communicate with each other to solve Mrs. Xu''s heart knot. Besides, he already knows that he can''t get out of the affair at all." I said. Jiang Xiaobei sighed, "but he doesn''t speak now. How can I take him there? I can''t carry him there." "They''re not interested in you. It''s just a trick at the critical moment." I suggested. Jiang Xiaobei immediately gave me a Pooh, "can you stop giving me bad ideas? I''ve never played these ambiguous games with people." "In an extraordinary time, in an extraordinary way, I''ll make your favorite New Orleans roast wings. Vegetable soup and mushroom soup that I learned from Jiangnan. " Jiang Xiaobei sighs and hangs up the phone. Looking at Xu Yuan walking alone in front of him, he follows him quickly and grabs his hand. His palm is cold. This is the first time that Jiang Xiaobei takes the initiative to hold someone''s hand. Looking at Xu Yuan, she can''t help saying, "I''m sorry, Xu Yuan, we hurt you." "I''m fine. I just want to calm down. You don''t have to worry about me." Xu Yuan showed her a smile, look very calm, but this smile is really distressing. "In fact, things between adults have nothing to do with you, your parents are independent people, they have their love and hate, it''s not your fault." Jiang Xiaobei racked his brains to find a way to comfort him and said, "I''ve seen a lot of children whose parents divorced abroad. Some of them have their father''s infidelity, extramarital affairs and so on. They are very open about it." "Well." Xu Yuan answered gently. Jiang Xiaobei swore that she had never experienced such an awkward chat, but thinking of my explanation, she had to continue to harden her head and enlighten Xu Yuan, "so don''t be sad, just let them deal with these things." "Little Beijie, can I hold you?" Xu Yuan looked at her and said suddenly. Hold her? Jiang Xiaobei''s brain suddenly exploded. As usual, she would definitely take off her high-heeled shoes and smash each other''s head into a flower. But at this time, in the face of Xu Yuan who was in a bad mood, the expression on her face was tangled and nodded again and again, and then she was hugged tightly by the young man''s long arm. This is probably the beauty trick that Qin Yan said. Jiang Xiaobei thought. Lu Xingyi drove over. I took LAN LAN to the car. He drove us to the villa he left unused. The environment in the community was very good. There were gingko trees and Osmanthus fragrans, which was the same as Lan Lan''s previous community. "Stay for dinner in the evening, Xiao Bei will come too." I said to Lu Xingyi. He picked an eyebrow, looked at LAN LAN, then looked at me and said, "have you evolved from a combination of two swords into a three swordsman?" "If you bite the sword so sharply again, I''ll blow your head." I looked at him and sneered. "Well, I''ll come back when I''m done." Lu Xingyi put us down and left. It can be seen that he was a little worried about Lan Lan, so he came here in person. However, Lan Lan was dying all the way. She was hit hard by this incident and seemed very pitiful. I took LAN LAN to clean up the room. Fortunately, although Lu Xingyi didn''t come often, the room was often taken care of. There was no need to clean it up. I just needed to buy daily necessities to supplement it. In addition, there is a supermarket inside the community. I bought new cooking utensils and ingredients in the supermarket and took them back with LAN LAN. After such changes, LAN LAN is always depressed, but seeing me so positive, she will cooperate with me to put fruit and barbecue. Thanks to Jiangnan''s previous training, I learned how to cook so many dishes. Even when I was the chef, I didn''t have stage fright at all. Chapter 96 Seeing that I am able to clean up here, Lan Lan said: "sister Yanyan, if one day I can deal with so many things as skillfully as you, it would be good. At least I won''t stay here, like a lonely reed. I don''t know where I will go next and how to live tomorrow." "You were too greedy for enjoyment before. When your classmates were fighting in the society, you were raised as a canary. After a long time, your natural ability to make a living was poor. Now think about what you can do, and don''t feel ethereal any more." I told her, "think about what you''ve done before, what your profession is, and what kind of work you can do now." Lan Lan sighed, "when I was in college, I used to be a model and take pictures for Taobao stores. I learned vocal music, but I haven''t practiced for a long time, so I''m unfamiliar with it." "Then pick up the old line of practice again, some counseling institutions will recruit vocal music teachers, or you go to join the chorus part-time, even if it''s just handing out leaflets, it''s self-supporting." I said. Lan Lan nods hard. Late at night, Lu Xingyi came first, looking at the barbecue rack we set up, with barbecued meat, Flammulina velutipes and bright green roasted green peppers, and said with a smile: "it''s quite like that." "It''s, and it doesn''t look who''s in charge." I confidently smile, "try it, the taste is not bad." After washing his hands, he picked up a piece of roasted chicken wings and ate it. Then he took the first bite and said, "it''s salty." "Is it?" Lan Lan said with some embarrassment, "I''m sorry, I brush two more layers of sauce, because I''m afraid it doesn''t taste good." "You don''t have to worry about him. He''s going to hurt me every day." I''m afraid to hit Lan Lan, smile to comfort her. Lan Lan looked at Lu Xingyi, face slightly shy, handed over a glass of water, said: "Mr. Lu, you first drink a glass of water slowly, next time I will not brush so many wings." "No, you''re busy." Lu Xingyi waved his hand and sat there eating. Before long, there was a knock on the door. I quickly opened the door, Jiang Xiaobei pulled Xu Yuan standing at the door, she saw me, immediately relieved, rushed to make a face, sniffed and said: "I smell the aroma, do you have my favorite squid?" "Yes, your favorite spicy and tomato flavors." I replied with a smile. Lu Xingyi heard Jiang Xiaobei''s voice and said, "I don''t know how to roast squid with tomato flavor. It must be terrible." Hearing Lu Xingyi''s voice, Jiang Xiaobei snorted, "I''m so ignorant that I dare to talk here." "You are not a vet, but a sour scholar." Lu Xingyi retorts, but when he sees Xu Yuan coming in hand with Jiang Xiaobei, his eyes suddenly become a little more gloomy. As if to deliberately annoy him, Jiang Xiaobei deliberately pulled Xu Yuan to sit opposite Lu Xingyi and said with a smile, "didn''t you say I was so fierce that I couldn''t find an object before? I''ve told you, sister, I''ve been pursuing countless things. " Don''t make a short remark in front of the dwarves. I can''t help but sympathize with Jiang Xiaobei''s unbridled move. The reason why he did so much for me was for Jiang Xiaobei. As an assistant, I would like to say something about it when Lu Xingyi is making a lot of efforts. "There are not enough sauces. Xiao Bei, you can buy them with me." I said. Jiang Xiaobei said bitterly, "I''ve been running all day and just sat down. Can you let me have a rest for a while?" Xu Yuan immediately stood up and said, "sister Yanyan, if you need anything, I''ll go." "You don''t have to go. Just sit here. After all, you are the guest." I gave him a smile. The child had a very hard time tonight. I really sympathized with him. However, in terms of the role, Lu Xingyi did the best. I''m not a saint. I can only be partial to Lu Xingyi. Jiang Xiaobei was reluctant, but I forced him out. "Oh, slow down. I can''t stand it." Jiang Xiaobei covered her waist and followed me out. When there were only two of us, she began to complain to me. It''s all because I encouraged her to use the beauty trick before. As a result, Xu Yuan asked for a hug from her. She thought about my explanation and let Xu Yuan hold her. As a result, she hugged her for an hour. At the beginning, I felt that Xu Yuan was in a bad mood after such a big event this evening. It''s nothing to be hugged by him. It''s just a friendly hug. As a result, Xu Yuan just held her still, and his restrained choking voice came from his ear. Jiang Xiaobei, the old aunt''s heart, was embarrassed and speechless for a moment, so he could only let the hug continue. "Can you imagine? One hour, one hour, I stood in the cold wind, cold and hungry, dizzy, I wanted to jump into the river with him Jiang Xiaobei cried. I coaxed her, "well, it''s all my fault, but I didn''t pull you out to talk about it." "What is that to say?" Asked Jiang Xiaobei. I lowered my head and looked at the long shadows of both of us under the street lamp, "you, don''t be so bad to Lu Xingyi today, OK?" "I didn''t get angry when I saw him, especially the last time we were drinking, he carried me back directly. Now I have no face to go to that barbecue again!" Jiang Xiaobei said angrily. For the last time she was drunk and scolded Lu Xingyi, she naturally chose to ignore it. "Today, Lu Xingyi has helped us a lot. If it wasn''t for him, I don''t know what to do, and he is also Lan Lan''s benefactor. Today Lan Lan is the host, inviting everyone to dinner. Even if you give me a little face, don''t choke with him." I took her by the hand and said coquettishly. Jiang Xiaobei said, "well, well, do you pull me out just to say this?" "Well, it''s very serious. I don''t care what happens in the future. Don''t do it tonight, OK?" I said. "Well." She nodded. I asked again, "how did you persuade Xu Yuanlai? He knows Lan Lan is the guest "Yes, I was thinking about how to persuade him to go, but after I told him that Lan Lan was the guest on the way, he didn''t respond. Today''s young people are very open-minded. Besides, he was sympathetic to Lan Lan before. Although Lan Lan was with his father, he never took the initiative to do anything to hurt his family, even if he had to be held responsible, And his father. " Jiang Xiaobei said. If Xu Yuan really thinks so, then I''m more pleased. As I walked, I couldn''t help laughing, "what happened today is really like a movie. When Mrs. Xu came to me with someone, I was scared, for fear that she would find that I was helping Lan Lan, and then beat me with someone. I didn''t expect that today''s monitor was broken and didn''t let her see me pull LAN back, otherwise I really had to help." "Monitoring, isn''t it for Landsat to solve?" Jiang Xiaobei said suddenly. I am a Leng, "what lets Lu Xingyi solve, I am talking about the monitoring in the community." She gave me a white look. "I don''t have Alzheimer''s disease. It''s just the monitoring in the community. My brother said that Mrs. Xu would probably check the monitoring when she killed her. So he asked me to call Lu Xingyi. How can I eliminate today''s monitoring quietly, or report for repair or lie about maintenance. Then I helped my brother contact Lu Xingyi. They were discussing whether to forge or cover up, and finally decided to destroy the day''s monitoring, so they sent out the news of today''s monitoring and maintenance two days in advance. " I was so surprised that I opened my mouth wide open. These two men had already prepared all the way back, but they didn''t tell me in advance, which made me so scared today. It''s really not interesting. However, Lu Xingyi has done so much in obscurity. I can''t help but sigh, "now I owe more and more to Lu Xingyi." She snorted, "if there are too many lice, don''t bite, if there are too many debts, don''t worry. What are you afraid of? He can''t get the debt." I joked, "if he''s in debt, I''ll tie you up and send you there and sell yourself to pay off the debt." "Then let him have a taste of his aunt''s death." Jiang Xiaobei said with indifference. Suddenly, she said, "did you find that Pei Li hasn''t been heard from for a long time?" The smile on my face froze. I haven''t thought of the name again for a long time, Perry. Before making the scandal all over the city have been Pei''s come out to suppress, and Pei Li never on any news. I don''t know anything about him at all. It''s like we are completely separated on both sides of the world. Moreover, he never contacted me, Lu xialan also completely disappeared, no need to guess, these two people will be together, but I don''t want to imagine what these two people will do together. "No, no, he is not my interviewee. When he has no news, the world will not be destroyed." I said faintly. "Did you regret your decision? If you had chosen my brother..." "I didn''t have a choice at the beginning, and I won''t choose now. I can''t find a substitute to fill the gap in my heart just because I can''t get the one I love." I interrupted her. Jiang Xiaobei is silent, and I don''t speak any more. After shopping, the atmosphere in the room was also a little awkward. Lu Xingyi is teasing Xu Yuan to drink. Several bottles have been poured beside Xu Yuan. The poor little boy''s face is as red as blood, and his eyes are blurred. Lan Lan is at a loss and can only help them clean up the cup in front of him. "Hey, we haven''t eaten yet. How did you two drink?" Jiang Xiaobei looked at the two people drinking, some speechless said. Xu Yuan saw Jiang Xiaobei, a little embarrassed, big tongue said: "Xiaobei sister, you come back." Chapter 97 "Boy, if it''s a man, keep drinking." Lu Xingyi sneers at Xu Yuan. Xu Yuan picked up the beer and wanted to drink it. Jiang Xiaobei grabbed his glass directly and said, "don''t drink it." Looking at jiangxiaobei''s natural maintenance of Xu Yuan, Lu Xingyi''s eyes are a little lonely. Think of my account, Jiang Xiaobei looking at Lu Xingyi, some uneasily said: "Lu Xingyi, you are still driving here, actually still drinking, Yanyan carefully prepared so much food, still don''t eat some." "I don''t want tomato flavored squid." Lu Xingyi said in disgust. Jiang Xiaobei grinned at him, revealing his standard eight teeth. "It''s not roasted. You can eat something else instead of the tomato flavored squid. Here are your chicken wings, green peppers and potatoes. These are what you like to eat." Looking at Jiang Xiaobei personally bringing his own dishes, Lu Xingyi looks better, and slowly forks the food in his plate. On one side, Xu Yuan was eating the chicken leg honestly, and the air was full of the smell of barbecue. "Wow, the squid tastes good this time. You''ll make it for me at home tomorrow." Jiang Xiaobei bit a squid, squinted happily, and told me. "OK, continue to do it tomorrow." I said. Lan Lan was relieved to see the scene. She took the wine and said, "thank you very much for coming here. Thank you for what you''ve done for me today, especially sister Yanyan. You''ve helped me a lot during this time. I didn''t expect that you saved me in the end." "That''s a good line." Jiang Xiaobei shivered on one side. Lan Lan looked at me at a loss, I hit a small North River, "eat squid can''t block your mouth." "I forget my old love when I have a new one. I''m afraid I''m worried about you all day today. I''m worried that you''ll be beaten to be a real pig." Jiang Xiaobei said sourly, "last night, he called me Xiaotiantian. Today, he called me Mrs. Niu." People in this room unconsciously fought a cold war. It seems that the girl has made up a lot of movies since she returned home. This stem can be seen everywhere. I snorted, "yesterday I did call you sweetie, but today I didn''t call you Mrs. Niu. After all, you are a pig." "Poof." Lu Xingyi was drinking and choked. Jiang Xiaobei glared at him and said, "don''t laugh. If you dare to laugh, I''ll put green onions in your nose." "Do you have scallions in your nose? It''s the same root. It''s too urgent. " Lu Xing moves light to return a way, flank sat solid river small north of pig large intestine identity. Jiang Xiaobei is so angry that I''m so happy on one side. "Xu Yuan, you should eat more." After Lan Lan knows Xu Yuan''s identity, she eagerly says that she still takes a bunch of roasted wings to Xu Yuan. Xu Yuan raises her hand to block the light way: "thank you, but no, I just want to have dinner with Qin Yan and Xiao Bei." Lan Lan''s hand stopped there and her eyes turned red. "Lan Lan, don''t worry about your food. We''re just having a party tonight." I came out in a hurry. Lan Lan lowers her head and answers in a low voice. Looking at the situation, Jiang Xiaobei got up and said, "it''s almost time. Xu Yuan, you''ve drunk so much wine. I''ll take you back." "It''s OK. I''ll just go back myself." Xu Yuan looked at her with a smile and said, "I know what you mean, but I have my choice. I''m sorry, I ruined this party. You don''t need to worry about me. I want to go back to see my parents. They must be very sad today." When he came to the door, he said, "Miss LAN, you should never appear in front of my father again." "No more." Lan Lan said. Xu Yuan came back, "but my father still keeps your phone number. If you can get in touch, you still have a chance to get in touch." Lan Lan bited her lips. "I''ve seen the things today. Originally, I couldn''t stand up morally. You know my identity. If I humiliate myself again, you will belittle me. I like him very much, but I know it''s impossible for me to be with him. Things have come to this point, and I won''t be stubborn." "That''s good. I hope you can make a new start in the future. I will also advise my mother not to pursue this matter. After all, it was her marriage with her father that went wrong first." Xu Yuan got up and left. Lu Xingyi stood up and said, "this guy has drunk a lot of wine. I''ll follow him to have a look. I''ll take you home later." "I can''t see that you''ve been fighting with people all the time, but now you know it''s sweet, but you''ve been drinking too." Jiang Xiaobei said. Lu Xingyi looked at her and raised her lips with a smile. "I didn''t see it. You just choked me. Now you know you care about me. You know you want to drink. I''ve told the driver to wait under the building for a long time." "Well, who cares about you?" Jiang Xiaobei turned his head awkwardly. Lu Xingyi went downstairs to see Xu Yuan. Lan Lan looked at me a little sad and said: "Yanyan, I am not good enough today, Xu Yuan is not very angry with me, because your face is not fit for me." "No, it''s just that he''s going through something like this today. It''s hard to avoid that." I said, "just like I always want to persuade you to let go, this relationship is fruitless, you will not listen to me, you will also be sad, people have to go through this ridge." Jiang Xiaobei patted me on the shoulder, "are you a good doctor after a long illness? Now I can be a love tutor every minute. " I gave her a look, what long illness into a good doctor, I just before and after three men, just a scum man betrayed my feelings, a bully president had to let go, a new world perfect man can''t delay, it''s really not a good marriage. We continue to eat here, Jiang Xiaobei is a good hand in active atmosphere, pulling us to play all kinds of ugliness games, our three girls play very hi, LAN LAN is also depressed, let go to drink together, a few yelling, have a very good time. When Lu Xingyi came back, he saw us three drunkards fall to the ground. He said helplessly: "did you drink all the rest of the wine?" "Well, you''re back. Take me home. I''m so sleepy." Jiang Xiaobei gets up from the carpet and staggers to Lu Xingyi. Looking at Jiang Xiaobei who is so dizzy and takes the initiative to put him in his arms, his lips show a doting smile, "OK, I''ll take you home." "Lu Xingyi, you send Xiaobei back. I''ll watch Lan Lan here." I said, "don''t take advantage of the danger." Lu Xingyi glared at me, "don''t talk, am I that kind of person?" He helped Jiang Xiaobei out. I helped Lan Lan back to her bedroom, threw her on the bed and covered her with a quilt. Then I sat on the sofa in a daze. It''s said to raise a glass to relieve my worries. I don''t know if I''ve drunk too much. I miss Peili so much now. I also seem to have someone who can take me home and give me the most reassuring embrace when I''m drunk. I turned on my cell phone and couldn''t help dialing Pei Li''s phone. It came that I couldn''t get through. I called again and again. Every time, the cold girl told me that I couldn''t get through. And his wechat has already hacked me out, and I can''t find the person in my hand after looking through the list. Obviously I love him so much that he loves me so much, but he is like a bubble. He has disappeared from my life directly, and he never even gave me a chance to look for it. "Sister Yanyan, why are you sitting here?" Lan Lan got up in her dream and saw me sitting on the sofa in the living room. She came over curiously. When she saw the tears in my eyes, she couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter with you?" "Nothing." I shook my head, but tears kept falling. Lan Lan was not in a good mood. When she saw me crying, she began to cry and asked, "sister Yanyan, what''s the matter? You tell me, maybe I can help you. Is it because I''m involved with you today? I know it''s all my fault that worries you. " "It''s not your business. I just had a drink today. I really want to be alone. I want to call him and send him wechat, but I can''t get in touch with him." Then I choked, "I can''t find him." "The one you love? Why can''t we find him? What''s wrong with him? " Lan Lan asked. "He had other women. He once told me to wait for him, but then he disappeared, and then he was cold to me. There were other women around him, but I don''t believe he really forgot me. I wanted to find him, but I couldn''t find him." I cried. Lan Lan''s tears suddenly fell down again. She cried and scolded: "Why are there so many bad people in the world who cheat other people''s feelings? I feel very sad today. I really love him. Although he is older than me, he is the first one I fall in love with. He always says he loves me, but he has no courage to divorce for me. He only takes money and bags for me, Never give me a stable, I hate myself, why still think of him now, clearly he is so good to me LAN LAN and I hugged and cried together. These days, I deliberately forget Pei Li and focus on what I have at hand. Only in the dead of night, when I am drunk, can I think of him and think of him deeply. I don''t know when I went to sleep. LAN LAN and I fell asleep on the sofa when they were tired from crying. When we got up in the morning, they had big dark circles under their eyes, which was more obvious than smoking makeup. After I cleaned up briefly, I went to see jiangxiaobei. When she got to her bedroom, Jiang Xiaobei was sleeping sweetly in the quilt, and he would smack his mouth in his sleep. Seeing her sleeping well, I put my heart down and turned to the kitchen to cook for her. "I smell ham and fried eggs. I want tomato." Jiang Xiaobei woke up and touched the kitchen door. Chapter 98 "Wash yourself first." I said. She nodded, turned to wash her face and brush her teeth, and sat at the dining table waiting. "I don''t know how Xu Yuan will face his parents when he goes back. Yesterday, in front of his children, his parents made such a scene. He must be very sad. Alas, he really shouldn''t be told." After Jiang Xiaobei wakes up, he regains some sense. "Last night, he had to take him to face the third party. On the one hand, it''s a new life for LAN LAN, and it''s a destruction for him." I nodded, such a thing happened, is really beyond our expectations, if Xu Yuan is affected by this, I and Xiaobei will be guilty to death. "By the way, how did I get back yesterday?" Asked Jiang Xiaobei. "After Lu Xing transferred Xu Yuan, he sent you back." I said. She nodded and then asked, "what about you?" "I''m afraid LAN LAN can''t think of it at night. She''s there with her." I said. Jiang Xiaobei nodded again and continued to drink porridge. Suddenly, she patted the table, looked at me and said, "what? You asked Lu Xingyi, a big man, to send me back, but you didn''t come back with me. You''re not afraid that he''ll use his brain. " "What can he do?" I looked at her with a smile. Jiangxiaobei flat mouth, "you have a new friend, so ignore me, do not care about me." "I don''t care about you. Why should I come back to cook for you?" I gave her a white look, "don''t hurt the spring and autumn here. Have a good meal. There are so many cats and dogs waiting for our beautiful doctor Jiang to come back." Jiang Xiaobei is eating slowly here. It seems that he is still in a bad mood. Of course, I also know that I have neglected her a lot because of my work these days. On the way to the detective office, I planned not to take on new tasks for the time being. Unexpectedly, I went in. The people in the detective office warmly welcomed me. "What''s the matter? What''s your attitude? " I''m not used to it. "Mrs. Xu has paid you a generous commission. She doesn''t want to pursue this matter any more. She thinks you are doing a good job and gives you extra sealing fee. She didn''t expect that she would finish the task so well the first time she accepted it. She will soon become our backbone." The person in charge personally brought me a cup of tea and said with a smile. I have some helplessness, looking at them, I said with a smile: "you are all seniors, this time or we cooperate well, but this task is really too dangerous, I still hope to be able to take on some normal tasks." "Well, next time, if there''s a business case, I''ll give you priority. Besides, the commission you get this time will be enough for you to have fun for a few months without going to work." The person in charge took out a card and gave it to me, "the money in this card is your commission this time. Take it out and spend it yourself. The password is the simplest 123456." "How much is it?" I asked curiously. "Your base salary plus commission, you can calculate it by yourself. This trip is really good." The person in charge said to the point, "but you also know that people in our business should keep their mouth shut. You should forget about this." "I will." I''m relieved that Mrs. Xu stops the investigation, which means that she has let Lan Lan go. LAN LAN can start all over again, and this matter can come to an end. I took the card, went to the bank to transfer it to my own card, and saw that the amount of money from the card was more than the salary of my previous three months as a reporter. I didn''t expect that the private detective actually made so much money. You know, it''s less than half a month since I got involved in LAN LAN. It''s really a gray area these days, and it''s much easier to make money than a serious person. Feeling the hardship of the world, I suddenly thought that since I got the money, I should invite Jiang Xiaobei to have a big meal. As a result, Jiang Xiaobei received my phone call, his lips trembled and he could hardly speak. "What''s the matter? Little north. " I asked hastily. Jiang Xiaobei said reluctantly, "come to the hospital." I rushed to the pet hospital by taxi. Jiang Xiaobei was frowning on the second floor. "What''s the matter?" I asked. "I used to give a pet specific antibiotic through a friend. When I beat a dog today, it developed rejection and was rushed to other large pet hospitals." Jiangxiaobei some uncomfortable lying on the table, "and then I went to check the medicine, found that the medicine inside is false." "Antibiotics, it''s fake. How much did you get in?" I took a breath of air-conditioning. Such antibiotics are expensive. Before, Xiaobei was unable to order a large number of antibiotics through official channels. A friend of her contacted her and said that she had channels. Jiang Xiaobei took the risk to buy her friend''s batch. At that time, the cost saved was tens of thousands. Xiaobei said painfully, "don''t ask me. I don''t know what to do now. She blacked all my contact information and disappeared like the air. Fortunately, the dog sent to the hospital was not in danger of life, but now there are still many dogs who need antibiotics. I can''t tell them that the medicine is fake, which will ruin the signboard, But now there''s no money for new antibiotics "How much more do I need to get paid?" I said hastily. "What''s your salary? It''s a drop in the bucket. This medicine is very expensive." Jiang Xiaobei lay on the table and groaned, "how can it be so difficult to be independent? I just want to do business and take care of these kids." "Don''t look down on my work. If you look at my hard work during this period, how can you lose money?" I compared two fingers in front of her. "Twenty thousand?" Jiang Xiaobei blinked. I nodded. She sat up from the table and said, "but twenty thousand is only enough to buy dozens of them "Well, there''s another thing. Do you remember that Mrs. Jiang gave me a jade bracelet? The quality is very good. If you sell it, you may get tens of thousands of yuan. " I said. Jiang Xiaobei frowned slightly. "I think this bracelet should be returned to Mrs. Jiang. After all, we cheated her together." "I also think it''s time to return it, but my colleague told me that the customer should never return it, because it''s just a small item that is not worth mentioning to her. If I accept it, I''ll keep my mouth shut, so that I can rest assured. It''s just like a doctor is going to have an operation. When he meets people who send red envelopes, he will accept it first in order to reassure the family members of the patients, If I return it to her rashly, Mrs. Xu will be suspicious. If I think of other aspects, it will cause me trouble. " I explained. Jiang Xiaobei nodded, and then went to the jewelry counter with me to see the quality of the table. We went to four or five stores in a row, and finally sold at the price of 50000. With my 20000 salary, we got a total of 70000. We could get a small batch of antibiotics for the time being to solve the burning eyebrow problem. But Rao is so. That batch of fake antibiotics also brought a lot of losses to the hospital. Jiang Xiaobei is very sorry for this. Her savings are basically used to open a shop. There is no money to use at all. My money is too little. At this time, Jiangnan is abroad. Jiang Xiaobei doesn''t want her brother to worry about her any more, I''ve been thinking about whether I can mortgage assets and get some funds first. Just at this time, the person in charge of the detective office took the initiative to call me, saying that there was a new case, commercial, and asked me if I wanted to answer it. The guests valued my conditions and offered me a very good price. If it was successful, they would pay me 200000 yuan. In this way, I can get a deposit of 40000 yuan directly. Forty thousand is not a small sum of money. If it is successfully completed, two hundred thousand can also solve Jiang Xiaobei''s difficulties. Without hesitation, I agreed and immediately took a taxi to the detective station. "I really don''t know if you are the lucky star of our company, one business after another." As soon as I entered the detective office, someone joked with a smile. The person in charge came out and said, "the guests are waiting for you in the meeting room. We need to see your ability and perform well." "What do you want to show? Why do you have to take an exam?" I was a little discontented. "After all, it''s a big business. If it''s done well, it will be enough for you to pay half of the down payment here. Do it well." When the big business came, the person in charge looked very happy and urged me to go in. I opened the door of the conference room and immediately showed a standard smile, "Hello, I''m detective Qin Yan from XX Detective Agency..." My voice suddenly stopped and I looked at the person in front of me. The man stood by the window, looking at the sun outside, his back is so familiar, but some strange, I almost can''t believe his eyes. Pei Li turned around and looked at me with a slight frown on his face, and said, "long time no see." Indeed, I haven''t seen him for a long time. When I saw him again, I felt strange and alienated. I returned to my senses, sat opposite him and said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I don''t know what Pei always asked me to investigate." "Will you investigate anything I want you to investigate?" Pei Li light way. "As long as I have enough money, I can certainly investigate everything." I said. Now I need to help Jiang Xiaobei get money. I don''t want her to be in a mess because of money, so as long as he can afford money, I dare to take the task. Clearly I have nothing to do with him, just treat him as an ordinary customer. I don''t want to imagine how he is now and where he has developed with Lu xialan. That day, he left a promise for no reason and turned back to Lu xialan. He didn''t have any explanation for me. In the end, even the news broke. I don''t believe that he is forced to do something. Everyone can see how hard it will be for me to continue to love this man. I''m not afraid, but I can''t see his heart. Seeing him with other women, I really can''t go on. "Money? Are you short of money? Are you willing to do anything for money? " Pei Li''s lips gave a sneer. I recognized the irony in his words and couldn''t help sneering back: "if I was born with a golden spoon like Mr. Pei, of course not, but I''m the daughter of a poor family. I came from a poor family and have no ability. I''m bullied everywhere. There''s nothing wrong with pursuing money." Chapter 99 Pei Li''s eyes moved and her thin lips raised, "OK, I''ll hire you to get close to someone and help me get a secret." "Who?" Is there anyone else he can''t help? It''s really strange. "Lu Xingyi." Said Pei Li slowly. I opened my eyes wide in surprise. "He''s your best friend." "It''s none of your business." Pei Li eyes suddenly become very sharp, "don''t forget, you are just a spy I hired." With his attitude, if it wasn''t for lack of money, I would like to throw the papers in my hand to his face every minute, and turn around and go. Lu Xingyi is dedicated to doing things for him. He even has to investigate Lu Xingyi. "What do you want me to look for?" I had to ask patiently. "Find out what happened to the last generation of the Lu family and Pei family ten years ago. Listen to me for the details." Pei Li light way. What''s the old story between the Lu family and the Pei family? Aren''t they both good all the time? I have some doubts. I don''t know what Pei Li wants to do. "Is there a problem?" Pei Li saw that I was dazed, and his eyes were cold. "Is it because I''m tied up by my personal feelings? I can''t bear to do it." What can''t bear it? He doesn''t know how I helped Lan Lan escape the pursuit of her client Mrs. Xu in the last case. Anyway, I''m short of money now. Lu Xingyi is my good friend. I''m sure I won''t pit him so directly. If I don''t answer, maybe it''s not easy to control things when Pei Li changes people. As Jiangnan said, as an intermediary, I should try to control things in my own hands, so that I can control the process of events. What''s more, Pei Li''s attitude is really annoying. It''s hard to say without killing him. "The risk of this matter is too great. The other party is Lu''s president. I don''t know what kind of price Pei can always offer." I crossed my fingers and looked at him like an old man. Seeing that I really agreed, Pei Li''s face looked a little better. He said, "I will pay 200000 yuan according to the highest standard of your company." "Such a small sum of money, but the general coal boss can, but the opponent is a very powerful person, do not convert." I wave my hand. Pei Li looked at me, eyes slightly narrowed, "how much do you want to drive?" "Half a million, half a deposit." I put out a hand. Pei Li sneered, "your tone is really big. Look at how many things you have done, and things may not be done well. It seems that you are really poor enough to ask for money directly." "Of course." I laughed at him. "Otherwise, you''ll find someone else. I can tell you that the person you want to investigate still has 100% trust in me. If someone else approaches him, I don''t necessarily have such a good chance. If you accidentally expose it, I''m afraid your friendship with Lu Xingyi will end here. Hiring me is the most economical and convenient thing. It''s very expensive, You don''t have to Looking at me like this, compared with the once delicate Qin Yan, it was very different. Pei Li was melancholy in his eyes. At last, he said slowly, "OK, I can give it to you." In this way, I signed a case that broke into the highest price of the detective agency. When the person in charge learned that I was asking for 500000 yuan, he almost ate his fist. Because they didn''t have such a domineering contract, they changed a contract for me. Peili beat me 250000 yuan as promised, and asked me to obey his arrangement during this period, Otherwise, it will pay three times as much as 1.5 million yuan for breach of contract. Anyway, there is Zhang Liangji on the top and a ladder across the wall on the bottom. He can''t always monitor me. As long as I''m careful not to show my flaws, I won''t have any problems. I thought in my heart, signed the agreement without hesitation, took 250000 cards and left. During this period, I had no verbal communication with Perry, as if it was really just the relationship between the client and the detective. When I went out, my heart was a little sad. I turned to the fish fillets shop next door and bought myself a pile of fish fillets. The cod fillets and eel fillets made here are very delicious. I thought it was a good start for myself. When I came out with a pile of fish fillets, I saw Peili come out from the opposite side. My eyes quickly passed him and went straight ahead. When he arrived at the hospital, Jiang Xiaobei still gave antibiotics to the dog as if nothing had happened. I took her back to the office and said mysteriously, "guess what I brought you." Jiang Xiaobei took a strange look at me and said, "fillets, such a big bag, you can see it through your big body, but I''m not in the mood to eat it now." Her brow has been frowning, eyes are still red, it seems that this period of time did not rest well. I was a little distressed, took out a card and said: "this is it, it can always solve the urgent problem." Jiang Xiaobei looked at the card I took out and wondered, "what is this?" Now I can''t tell Jiang Xiaobei that Peili asked me to monitor Lu Xingyi. Although she doesn''t like Lu Xingyi, she will never allow me to get involved with Peili again. What''s more, Lu Xingyi is a friend who has helped us a lot. So I said, "this is the break-up fee that Pei Li gave me at the beginning. It''s useless for me all the time. I find that there are 250000 yuan in it, which can be regarded as my personal property. Do you think it''s possible to solve the current problem with 250000 yuan?" Jiangxiaobei listen to silly eyes, "this pie to also too coincidental." "Yes, I have a good character. Take it and buy it." I urged, "don''t forget, this hospital still has my shares. You should be responsible for running it well." Holding the card, Jiang Xiaobei''s sad face swept away and nodded excitedly, "I will." Lu Xingyi came over at night and brought some freshly processed octopus. The meat quality was totally different from the frozen octopus we bought before. I fried it directly for Jiang Xiaobei. She liked it best. She was very happy. Even Lu Xingyi didn''t give her face when she rubbed the rice. Lu Xingyi thought Jiang Xiaobei had changed her mind. In the evening when I sent Lu Xingyi out, I naturally said, "Lu Xingyi, can I work in your company for a while?" He was a little surprised. "Didn''t you do a good job in the detective agency? The first task was done so well. " "But I don''t like it. The moral burden is too heavy, but now I don''t know what I should do. I just want to start with your company and learn about the company''s affairs." I said. Lu Xingyi thought about it and looked at me suspiciously. "I can introduce the newspaper to you." "Well, Xiaobei dislikes that our detective work is too secretive, which makes it difficult for her to send food to the detective team. At the same time, she also wants to get to know some handsome men who are engaged in newspapers and magazines. Maybe she can find one for her." I said as if nothing had happened. Lu Xingyi looked a bit unattractive, and turned to a conversation. "Now that many people are doing the media, the prospects of the newspaper are not so good. Our company has just started to do official account. You can try it. After all, it''s a related professional, and the business capability is definitely more familiar." "I''ll see you tomorrow." I said with a smile. The first step was successfully completed, successfully entered the company of Lu Xingyi, and increased the opportunities of contact with Lu Xingyi. The next morning I cleaned up well. Seeing me like this, Jiang Xiaobei said with some doubts, "what ceremony are you going to attend?" "I changed my job and went to work in Lu Xingyi''s company." I said. Jiang Xiaobei''s spoon fell to the ground in an instant. She opened her mouth and said, "what are you talking about? Are you going to work for Lu Xingyi''s company? " "Yes." I said calmly. She said somewhat inexplicably, "but you are a journalist. Even if you want him to help you find a job, you should go to your old business. Before, he said that he knew several newspaper presidents and could easily help you arrange a new job or go back to your original newspaper office. Why do you want to go to his company?" "I don''t know. I think the work of the detective agency is too depressing, so I told him. I didn''t expect that he directly arranged for me to go in. He also told me that the prospect of the newspaper is not good. I can go in and do we media." I easily left all the pots to Lu Xingyi, so I would not tell her that Lu Xingyi was worried that she would visit other people in the newspaper in the future. Jiang Xiaobei pulled me carefully and said, "it''s really weird that he doesn''t have anything to do. You have to be careful. If you don''t have a job, you can look for it slowly." "Fortunately, Lu Xingyi''s company is also one of the largest in the city. I''m sure I can learn a lot from his company." I said. Jiang Xiaobei frowned slightly, "do you want to inquire about Peili''s news with the help of Lu Xingyi''s company because you haven''t heard from Peili recently?" I have some helplessness. I didn''t expect that Jiang Xiaobei was really on guard against Lu Xingyi. Even though Lu Xingyi had helped us so much before, she still felt that Lu Xingyi didn''t have a good heart. "Don''t worry, Xiao Bei. I really just want to go in and study. Don''t worry about me. I''m not for Peili. That person has disappeared from my life for a long time. I won''t do anything for him any more." Maybe only the last sentence is true. It is said that women are the most infatuated, but this infatuation also needs to be graded. Pei Li abandoned me first. I had to leave him in order to make him better. Later, I wanted to recover, but we had already missed too much. Just like I was at Lan Lan''s home before, when I was drunk, I desperately missed him, crying, calling him on the phone, looking for his wechat. It is impossible for Qin Yan to show up in real life without self, who bears love like that. So when I see Pei Li again, I can talk to him as if nothing had happened. I can open my mouth to him with unprecedented high price. Chapter 100 Because don''t care, so won''t be emotional, won''t mess. Jiang Xiaobei is always worried, but because work time is coming, I said goodbye to her in a hurry, took two slices of bread and left directly. When I went out, I took a taxi extravagantly. Anyway, all this would be included in Peili''s bill. I don''t feel distressed. I''m a little uncomfortable when I just joined Lu''s company. I have been out of touch with such companies for a long time, as if the aborigines came to the civilized society. I said to the receptionist, "Hello, I''m looking for Lu Xingyi." The receptionist was a little surprised to see that I called Lu Xingyi''s name directly, and then she gave me an official smile, "you want to talk to Mr. Lu, do you have an appointment?" "I''ve already told him that my name is Qin." I said. The receptionist responded, "Miss Qin, right? Mr. Lu told me. Please go directly to Mr. Lu''s office to find him." I nodded. I had been to Lu Xingyi''s office once before when I came for an interview. I didn''t need someone to lead me. I could feel my way into Lu Xingyi''s office consciously. But maybe luck is not so good. I met Lu xialan at the door. Lu xialan just came out of Lu Xingyi''s office. When she saw me, she was surprised. "How did you come here?" "Work." I said faintly. Lu xialan looked at the clothes I was wearing today and sneered, "what third rate magazine hired you to interview me?" I came to interview Lu Xingyi before. I couldn''t bear to be targeted by her. I looked at her and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I''m here to work with Lu. We may be colleagues in the future, but I''m the one brought in by your brother. I don''t belong to the same department as you, so you are unlikely to be my superior. So, Miss Lu, please get out of my way quickly." "You! What are you talking about? You''re coming to work for Lu''s family. You''re not dreaming. How come this is where you came from? " Lu xialan was a little angry, and then said in surprise. I looked at her innocently, "who is so boring, making fun of you." Finish saying, I also ignore her, open the door directly to go in, say to Lu Xingyi: "I arrived." "Well, I''ll take you to the new department." Lu Xingyi put down the document in his hand and got up directly. Lu xialan still didn''t believe her eyes. She followed me in, looked at Lu Xingyi and said, "brother, you are crazy. How can you let this woman into our company? She has ulterior motives. She certainly doesn''t know what bad idea she is making." Lu Xingyi''s face was slightly heavy. "Well, what do I have to do? Do I need to report to you? Do a good job of the plan in hand and go on holiday with Peili these two months. Are you going to go crazy? " At the mention of Pei Li, Lu xialan nervously looked at me, and then showed a confident smile, "yes, Pei Li took me out to play, but I didn''t do a good job. I blame him. When we have dinner together, I''ll talk about him." Then Lu xialan gave me a glance and left with pride. I bit my lip a little. Did Pei Li go to play with Lu xialan in the past two months? It''s really ironic. I miss him very much here, because he recognized his heart and bravely broke up with Jiangnan. However, after he promised me a light promise, he turned around and took Lu xialan out for a holiday, and had a good time. I really want to help Lu Xingyi every minute to deal with them. "What are you doing? It''s time to work. " Lu Xingyi raised his hand in front of my face and said meaningfully. I returned to my senses and dropped down to follow the official account of the network operation Department. There are several people who are almost my age who are transferred from other departments to make the self media public number. I''ve learned some basic work here. After all, journalists come from different backgrounds, and their way of handling manuscripts is much sharper than theirs. So it wasn''t long before I became proficient. However, in this department, although I was idle, I had no chance to contact with Lu Xingyi at all. I had to start thinking about new ways. "President Lu." I''ll go to Lu Xingyi with the documents. He was on the phone, waving to me to stop talking. I just stood by and waited. After Lu Xingyi finished the call, he took a sip of coffee on the table and said carelessly, "what''s the matter? Work or personal? " "Personal issues." I said. He looked up at me. "Personal questions? Is there any trouble? " "I found that our company has a little brother, very handsome, is my favorite type." I looked at him and said with a smile. Lu Xingyi took a mouthful of coffee and almost spewed it out. He quickly covered his mouth with the paper and choked to death. When he breathed a little, he looked at me and said, "what did you say just now, say it again." "I found that there was a handsome man in the company. I liked him very much and wanted to chase him." I said seriously. "Who is it?" Lu Xingyi is not light by thunder, "so pitiful to be loved by you." Before, he saw me swing around in front of Peili and Jiangnan, and put forward the choice theory of apple and orange to help me identify my heart. At that time, he thought I was steadfast to Peili, and he was vaguely worried that I would become Lu xialan''s rival. As a result, he was scared to hear me say so, and some did not believe his ears. "It''s Luo from the department next door." I said. Lu Xingyi was still waiting to see a good play. As soon as he heard that I said it was Xiao Luo, his face became a little ugly. "Do you like him?" This little Luo is also the object of my careful exploration. When I was working in the Department, he came to see me because he was curious about his new colleagues. Later, he also found an opportunity to chat with me, and sometimes he gave me a glass of water, or something. I also read countless people. This little Luo is a young playboy. He treats his feelings like a child''s play. However, because he is pretty good-looking and has some money at home, he is very popular with girls. Many girls in the office have been soaked by him, but because the director of personnel department is his uncle, some girls have been abandoned, and they just dare not speak up. I found a few girls, invited them to dinner and chatted with them. Then I learned the way of Xiao Luo. I just borrowed him as a stepping stone to stimulate Lu Xingyi. "Yes, he seems very warm-hearted, very good, and takes good care of me." I said sweetly. Lu Xingyi took a steady breath and tried to put on an intimate elder brother''s posture and said to me: "Qin Yan, we are good friends. Let me tell you something from the bottom of my heart. This little Luo is just playing with a big heart. Most of the time, he doesn''t use real feelings. Don''t feel that he is very good just for the sake of kindness. Really, he can''t even compare with a lost finger in Jiangnan." Of course, he can''t even compare with Jiangnan''s hair. Although Jiangnan has a cold and proud personality, he will think of me wholeheartedly. But this little Luo just wants to cheat me into going out to open a house. But what I want is not Xiao Luo, but Lu Xingyi''s extra care for me. As a friend, he naturally can''t see me hurt because he likes Xiaoluo. After all, Jiang Xiaobei suspected that he had bad intentions. If he saw me meet a scum man in his company, he would directly put Lu Xing on the blacklist. And I just need to play a infatuated girl with mud feet. "Lu Xingyi, are you a little worried? Xiaoluo Mingming is very good. Everyone is saying good things about him. How do you think things are so pessimistic?" I pretended to glare at him angrily, "Xiao Luo is really young, but it''s as good as a suckling dog. The men I met before are older than me, but I don''t want to leave me behind when anything happens. I don''t want to deal with those so-called successful people any more. I think he''s very good, and I have the patience to wait for him to grow up and mature." Lu Xingyi didn''t know what kind of words to use to persuade me, but he said, "what do you want me to do for you? Do you want me to fix you up?" "The company is going to organize an outing next week. Try to make me get in touch with him more during the outing." I winked at him. "You know the details." Lu Xing moved the corner of his mouth and twitched, "I don''t understand." "Don''t pretend. If you help me, I''ll help you too. You''ve been in trouble all the time, and your relationship with jiangxiaobei has never gone any further. I can help you show the romantic bridge of hero saving beauty in front of jiangxiaobei, or make you the type she likes. How nice we can cooperate with each other." I laughed at him. Lu Xingyi had a cold war. He stared at me and asked seriously, "Qin Yan, have you been lowered?" "Go away." I scolded, got up and left. Just in time for Lu xialan to push the door in, my words roll, she heard very well, and suddenly her face was not good-looking. When she looked at me again, she walked out with a look of air, while Lu Xingyi looked at me helplessly. She was also a little confused. She didn''t know what kind of bridge was playing between us. In the evening, Lu Xingyi picked me up directly for fear that Xiao Luo would abduct me. When Jiang Xiaobei saw Lu Xingyi personally send me back, he snorted and yelled for me to cook for her. I hurried into the kitchen to serve the ancestor. When I wanted to ask Jiang Xiaobei if she wanted to eat tofu at night, I overheard them having a secret conversation in the living room. "Jiangxiaobei, have you found something wrong with Qin Yan recently?" Lu Xingyi said. Jiang Xiaobei nodded, "found it." Lu Xing moved her heart to comfort her, and quickly asked, "what''s wrong with her recently?" "She is very close to a scum recently. She is almost inseparable. That scum has a bad intention. I remind her in every way that she doesn''t care as much as if she hit Jiangtou." Jiang Xiaobei said solemnly. Chapter 101 Lu Xingyi suddenly became very serious, "do you know who he is?" Jiang Xiaobei rolled his eyes, "isn''t that you? It''s a bad intention. " Lu Xingyi''s forehead came out with black lines. I covered my mouth in the kitchen for fear of laughing. It seems that Lu Xingyi is really hooked. Next, he comes to pick me up to work every morning. If he can pull me at lunch, he will pull me. In the afternoon, he must pick me up. Several times during the period, I hinted that Xiao Luo asked me, and Xiao Luo was also very good. As a result, Lu Xingyi could always find out some urgent things for Xiao Luo to deal with at the critical time, so that he could get rid of him, for fear that this scum man would really get close to me. However, Lu Xingyi and I are inseparable in the company, and I''m not too polite to him. He coaxes me everywhere because he''s worried about me doing stupid things. On the contrary, there are a lot of rumors about me and him in the company. When my colleagues see me, I''m more polite and think I''ll be the woman who will conquer their president. At this critical moment, Xiao Luo also believed in these rumors. If he could avoid them, he would ask for mercy. On the one hand, he wanted to get rid of me, on the other hand, he was afraid of offending me. Every day I play the role of infatuated girl in the company, Lu Xingyi plays the role of infatuated president, putting on a love farce. When I was working on the manuscript, I imagined that there would be a lovelorn scene for Lu Xingyi to watch. Lu xialan came directly to me and asked me to talk on the rooftop. When she arrived at the rooftop, she said directly, "Qin Yan, what medicine did you give my brother to treat you so well?" "I don''t know. After so many things, I can''t understand why I''m looking at the right eye. Do you care about such things?" I looked at her and said. Lu xialan is also very concerned about me these days. At first, she thought that I wanted to take the opportunity to compete with her when I entered the company. Unexpectedly, I first colluded with xiaoxianrou Xiaoluo in the company, and then was guarded by Lu Xingyi and Zhonggou. During this time, Peili also began to play, showing some unforgettable posture. Lu xialan was afraid that Peili would find me working in Lu''s company. She never brought Peili here, and could not help exploring the relationship between me and Lu Xingyi. She had a vague idea of matching Lu Xingyi and me. "Of course I care. It''s my brother, not anyone else." Lu xialan muttered, but then when he saw me, he began to smile, "if you like my brother, and my brother also likes you, that''s a good thing. My brother hasn''t paid attention to others for many years." "I don''t need you to worry. I have someone in my heart." I faint way, a face of melancholy back to the office. Lu xialan''s heart suddenly clenched, looking at my back, some angry, but just helpless. When I got back to the office, I immediately started the drama mode, lying on the table crying, as if I had been wronged. My colleagues were a little flustered when they saw me crying. Just now, they were watching me being called away by Lu xialan. They thought that Lu xialan had bullied me, so they comforted me immediately. Lu Xingyi is also working overtime to stare at me, soon learned the news of my crying, and came to see me. "Qin Yan, what''s the matter with you? Tell me what happened He asked patiently. I feel that if Lu Xingyi goes on like this, I will drive him crazy sooner or later. But in order to get close to him smoothly and grasp the active information as much as possible, I can only act like this. With guilt for Lu Xingyi in my heart, I raised my face and cried and said, "I just want someone who can love me. Why is it so difficult? Don''t I deserve to be loved in my life?" Looking at me crying with tears, Lu Xing was startled, "what did that bastard do to you?" "There are already people around him. He said it''s not suitable for me." I said melancholy. Listening to me, Lu Xingyi was relieved and finally avoided being bullied by Xiao Luo. He sighed: "that''s OK." "How are you? You pursue the person you like in your heart and are directly rejected by others. Everything you try to do is malicious in her eyes. How can you say that you are OK? " I immediately asked him with tears in my eyes. Lu Xingyi put soft voice repeatedly said: "well, well, I said the wrong thing, you are so good, you will meet people who like you, that one is not suitable for you." "Ha ha, every time I''m lovelorn, I comfort myself that the next one will be better. However, what have I got in exchange for losing my love, children, family and youth? Don''t comfort me. What''s ok? It''s ridiculous I cried and laughed, looked up at him and said, "I''ve missed too much. Maybe God is punishing me. A woman like me doesn''t deserve love at all, so I can only miss it again and again. I don''t ask any more." With that, I covered my face directly, got up and ran out. Lu Xingyi rushed after me. I''m running very fast here. Lu Xingyi is worried about my accident and chases me faster. When I run to the front desk hall, he catches up with me. I take the opportunity to throw myself into his arms and cry. It seems that Lu Xingyi takes the initiative to hold me in his arms. At this time, someone next to him called politely, "Mr. Pei." "Why are you here, Perry?" Lu Xingyi is holding me in his arms at this time. Facing his good friend, my ex husband, he looks even more tangled, as if he has been buckled by someone. Pei Li looked at me in his arms and Lu Xingyi. His eyes were cold. "What are you doing?" "I''m just comforting her." Lu Xingyi, who had seen Pei Li''s affection for me before, hastily explained that he wanted to release me, but at this time I still held him tightly, making him want to release. Pei Li cold hum a, turn round to go out directly, Lu Xia LAN hurriedly chased out. Lu Xingyi looked at me helplessly and said, "Qin Yan, I am really hurt by you today. Have you cried enough? I want to cry too." "No, people are sad and have to continue to cry." I hummed. Lu Xingyi directly pulled me up, held me upright, looked at me and said seriously: "you are not a child, you should also learn how to use people. If some people are not suitable for you, don''t force them any more. Find a person who loves you. If you can''t find one, love yourself. I believe you can." With that, he loosened his hand, turned around and rushed out to chase Peili. As a result, he ran into jiangxiaobei head-on. "Xiao Bei, why are you here?" Lu Xingyi said with some surprise. Jiang Xiaobei took the fresh-keeping box in his hand and raised his chin. "I''m looking for cigarettes. I bought some fresh fruits. I''ll try them for her first." Then, Jiang Xiaobei saw me standing in the middle of the hall, crying all over my face. He immediately pushed away Lu Xingyi and came forward and asked, "pig head, what''s the matter? Don''t cry. Tell me At this time, I was a little surprised at how Jiang Xiaobei appeared, but the set drama still had to continue. I pulled Jiang Xiaobei and said, "don''t blame Lu Xingyi. It''s nothing to do with him. It''s all my own fault." Under my explanation, Jiang Xiaobei was angry. He went up to look at Lu Xingyi and said, "what did you do to Yanyan? She was so sad." Lu Xingyi in front of the whole company, full of black brain, he pulled me directly up the elevator, said: "go to the office." It seems that he wants to explain this to Jiang Xiaobei. It''s not to make Xiaobei worry about me. If he beats Xiaoluo for me, I will be innocent. So I directly shook off his hand and said: "Mr. Lu, I''m sorry, I''m not in good condition. Today I asked for leave to go back." With that, I immediately pulled Jiang Xiaobei, who followed me, out of the way, and did not give Lu Xingyi any chance to explain. Lu Xingyi stood in the elevator and watched us leave. The expression on his face was wonderful. When I came out, I took a deep breath, looked at Jiang Xiaobei and said with a smile, "I''m ok." Jiang Xiaobei looked at me anxiously, "what''s the matter? Did he bully you? " "I''m ok, but before Lu xialan, she always suspected that I had no intention to enter the company. She called me to the rooftop and warned me not to have delusions about Peili''s rebirth. Actually, I felt very sad. I had decided to put it down, but she didn''t want to let me go. Xiaobei, I just want to start over. Even LAN LAN can start over, Why can''t I? " I looked at her and said sadly. Xiao Bei''s eyes were red when she heard me say this. She raised her hand and hugged me. She comforted me in a warm voice: "who said you can''t? Lu xialan is a scheming bitch. Besides, she said this, which shows that she has no confidence in her heart and is afraid of you. You don''t believe what she said "Really? Can I start over? " I blinked at her with tears and felt guilty. This play, this close play with ulterior motives, has really involved too many innocent people, especially Lu Xingyi and Xiaobei. I should most like to offer my best wishes to them and let them be together. Now, in order to achieve their goal, I have to deepen the contradiction between them. I calmed down a little, followed jiangxiaobei to find a small park, and shared the fresh fruit together. Looking at me like this, Jiang Xiaobei couldn''t help persuading: "you''d better change your job. Here, not to mention Lu Xingyi, even Lu xialan is enough to make people worry. Why?" "I''m not afraid. They all say that those who can''t defeat me will only make me stronger?" I looked at her and said with a smile. Jiang Xiaobei can only worry about me secretly, but the business of the hospital is very busy, new antibiotics have been bought back, and the way of the city''s pet hospital has barely filled the gap. I have never told Jiang Xiaobei that I don''t want her to know that I have done all this just to get money to help her fill the gap, so I can only let her continue to worry about me. Chapter 102 When I went to work the next day, when my colleagues saw me, their eyes were a little strange, and they were trying to please me. They spoke carefully, as if they were afraid that they would make me angry. In my spare time, I went to Xiaoluo and found that he didn''t come to work today. "Qin Yan, who are you looking for?" The personnel manager came over and said with a smile. I smile to him, "I come to find Xiao Luo, why didn''t he come to work today?" "Xiao Luo has something to do with his family. I can''t work in the company during this period of time." The manager of personnel department said implicitly, "this child is young and not sensible. Please don''t give him the same opinion. I''m also entrusted by his parents to take good care of this child. This child has a big heart to play. All the previous jokes are beyond his duty. He doesn''t know. I''ve taught him well, and you can''t talk to him any more." The villain in my heart almost laughs. Does this little Luo find that she can''t provoke such an infatuated girl as me and hide away? He''s smart. He cheated many girls'' feelings before. Now he meets me, and Lu Xingyi, who is a thousand defenses. If he doesn''t retreat early, he may be directly solved by Lu Xingyi as cannon fodder. When I strolled back to my part, my colleagues all came up and asked with a smile, "Yanyan, where have you been?" "I went to see Xiao Luo. I didn''t expect that he didn''t come to work because he had something to ask for leave. Alas, I can''t see him all day." I sighed wistfully. A colleague sat in front of me like a bosom elder sister and said, "Xiaoluo just looks good, but the people are totally unreliable. How nice our president is, and we are very concerned about you. Didn''t you have a good cooperation before? In my opinion, the president is much better than Xiao Luo. " Before, Lu Xingyi was very strict with me. I was afraid that I would be seduced by Xiao Luo. These people saw that Lu Xingyi was determined to be loyal to me. However, I was blinded by lard. I just took a fancy to Xiao Luo, who used to make trouble with peach blossoms with her skin. Especially when she came out yesterday, Lu Xingyi thought Lu xialan had said something hard to obey, I was so excited that I called Lu xialan to the office and scolded her. Lu xialan went out crying in the end. Since then, she has not been able to face me directly. I guess Lu xialan racked her brains to find out why Lu Xingyi is protecting me everywhere and obeying me. I''m the only one who knows that Lu Xingyi likes Jiang Xiaobei, but Jiang Xiaobei hates him very much, and I''m Jiang Xiaobei''s only best friend. In order to catch up with Jiang Xiaobei smoothly, he also wants to use me to work here and let Jiang Xiaobei walk here more. He also takes great pains. Of course, Lu Xingyi''s concern for me is true. Xiao Luo is not a good person. Even without Jiang Xiaobei, he will not watch me being cheated from the perspective of friends. "He''s really good, and he took care of me before, but I know he''s so good that I don''t deserve him, so I never dare to think so." I continued to say sadly in front of my colleagues. They hurriedly assured me how good Lu Xingyi was to me. After years of working in the company, they had never seen Lu Xingyi be so good to other women, which made me feel at ease with Lu Xingyi. It is estimated that if Lu Xingyi hears them say so, he will be able to vomit blood directly. But Xiao Luo is gone, and my play will continue. In the twinkling of an eye, I went to Lu Xingyi''s office to find him. Lu Xingyi now feels headache when he sees me. When he sees me push the door in, he rubs his temples a little painfully, tries to put a gentle look on me and says, "what''s the matter?" "Xiao Luo didn''t come to work today." I said, "do you know what''s going on?" "I don''t know." Lu Xingyi was slightly surprised, and then said with a smile, "that''s OK. Maybe there''s something really wrong. You''re busy with your work. This time things are not too much. Take the opportunity to learn more." I shrugged my head and said: "Lu Xingyi, I''m sorry." He browed twice. "OK, why do you say I''m sorry?" "This period of time has really given you a lot of trouble. I know it''s all my fault. I just want to have a learning space here. I didn''t expect that it will give you so much trouble instead. Let you and Xiaobei worry about me. You can rest assured that even if you fight my life, I will let you go into Xiaobei''s heart completely. You can rest assured that it''s up to me." I said earnestly. Lu Xing moved the corner of his mouth and twitched for a moment. He said with difficulty, "thank you very much." "President, it''s time to go to Pei''s now." Lu Xingyi''s secretary knocked on the door. Lu Xingyi nodded and said to me, "go back first. Don''t think about it. Wait until I come back." "I''m in a bad mood. Can I go out with you?" I followed closely. He looked at me a little surprised. "Are you going to Pei''s with me?" "Can''t you be your assistant for the time being?" I said and lowered my eyes, "Pei''s people just regard me as a thigh Hugger. I also want to brush my sense of existence in front of them." Lu Xingyi''s assistant was silly to listen to me. "Would you mind if I could be assistant to President Lu for a day?" I looked at Lu Xingyi''s assistant and said pitifully. Lu Xingyi''s assistant waved his hand and said, "as long as president Lu agrees, I don''t mind at all." "If you don''t mind." I have a smile on my face. Lu Xingyi this period of time estimates temper completely let me wear out, but said: "well, well, you want to follow, come on, but you must not give me trouble, there is not Lu after all, if make out anything bad, I also can''t give you a round." "No, absolutely not." I repeatedly guarantee that Lu Xingyi can only take me to Pei. When I was sitting in the car, I looked out of the window at the retrogressive scenery and felt a little more melancholy in my heart. In fact, I didn''t really mean to go to Pei''s, I just wanted to keep making contact with Lu Xingyi. However, it seems that Lu Xingyi did not open his heart to me recently. Instead, he regarded me as a mental illness. "Lu Xingyi." I couldn''t help calling out his name. Obviously, he frowned on the front co pilot. I shrugged and leaned over here to sleep with my eyes closed. When I arrived at Pei''s, the receptionist of Pei''s saw me here and opened her mouth in surprise. Fortunately, she soon thought of her identity and calmly said to Lu Xingyi, "Mr. Pei has already been waiting for you in the conference room." "Well." Lu Xingyi nodded and took me up directly. Entering Pei''s family again made me feel a lot more pressure. But at that time, I volunteered to come over, and now I can only walk with a stiff head. I just can''t help but remember that when I came to Pei''s, the receptionist didn''t know me and was very impolite to me. Pei Li came down from the upstairs, held my hand and confirmed my identity as the boss lady in front of everyone. It''s fun to think about it. It''s just like what happened yesterday. It''s been so long, but I always remember the temperature of his palm at that time. "Brother, we''ve been waiting for a long time. You''re here at last." Lu xialan came out of the meeting room and saw Lu Xingyi with a smile on her face. However, when she saw me standing behind Lu Xingyi, the smile became a little distorted. She pointed directly at me and said, "brother, how can she come?" "The assistant has something to do. She''ll be my assistant for the time being. The meeting will start soon. Go in." Lu Xing moves light way. If in the past, Lu xialan would not let me go so easily, but the last time she talked to me on the rooftop, I cried bitterly when I came back, and then Lu Xingyi reprimanded her. Now in the face of Lu Xingyi, she does not dare to fight so directly. When I was Pei Li''s wife, she was so unscrupulous to deal with me. She looked at me everywhere and gave me a snare drill. Now I have nothing to do with Lu Xingyi. She didn''t dare to offend me any more because she just moved her hands and feet casually. In the end, I was too weak before and gave her a bullying feeling. I followed Lu Xing to move in, and instantly felt a cold and fierce sight fell on me. I looked up and saw that it was Pei Li. Today, Pei Li''s momentum is even more compelling. After defeating Wang Bin, he dealt with a group of people who were against him secretly and took back most of the power of the company. Now in Pei''s family, I''m afraid no one dares to think ill of him any more. Moreover, Pei Li is self disciplined and takes care of the company''s affairs. If anyone makes a mistake, I''m sorry, he can only be fired, No matter how high his position is, he made a warning to others and directly replaced the director of the finance department, which made everyone feel threatened. Everyone was doing what they were doing, fearing that something might go wrong. "You''re here. Let''s start." Pei Li looked at Lu Xingyi and said faintly. Lu Xingyi nodded and sat next to Peili, so I had to stand behind him, close to Peili. This time, it is a project of cooperation between the two countries. The principal of the project will report the basic situation of the implementation. "The data you gave before is too one-sided. Now the exchange rate is floating, and a large number of building materials are hoarded just by guessing. Isn''t it too impetuous? Your project can''t eat such a large quantity of goods." Pei Li began to criticize. The person in charge tried to explain to Peili, but the reason was far fetched. As a layman, I didn''t think it was reliable. Sure enough, Peili''s face became more and more ugly. He said directly, "make another plan for me. If you can''t pass it, change the person in charge of the project." The meeting was cut off in this way. Lu xialan looks at Peili with some apprehension. It can be seen that Peili is not in a good mood and the atmosphere of the office is solidified. I guess I don''t care about Pei Li''s mood at all. I just stand at the back and play my Xiaole as if nothing happened. Chapter 103 "Since this report is so unsatisfactory, let''s discuss it next time." Lu Xing moved up and said. Pei Li said, "I haven''t had dinner together for a long time. The time is almost the same. Let''s go together." Lu Xingyi was a little stunned. Then he thought that he was busy going to Jiang Xiaobei''s pet hospital to make jokes. He really hadn''t talked with this good brother for a long time, so he nodded and agreed. Lu xialan smiles, "when we went to see customers, we had a good meal. I still want to let you eat it again. Let''s go to that one later." The three of them talked about going to dinner later as if they were alone. I don''t think it''s necessary for me to show up next, so I said to Lu Xingyi, "Mr. Lu, since there''s nothing to do next, I''ll leave work early and go back first." Lu Xingyi nodded. I came to the door, the mobile phone display entered a phone, I answered, there came the voice of Xiao Luo, "Qin Yan, are you free tonight? I want to invite you to dinner Xiao Luo invited me to dinner? Didn''t this guy avoid me all the time? If in the past, I directly refused, but just when I came out to answer the phone, Lu Xingyi, Lu xialan and Peili were also going this way. If I directly refused Xiaoluo, it was likely to cause suspicion to Lu Xingyi. I could only play Tai Chi and say: "Xiaoluo, I''m looking for you today. Why didn''t you come to work?" Xiao Luo on the other side of the phone said with a smile, "I''m actually just practicing there. Now I think it''s boring to work nine to five all day. Where are you, I''ll pick you up. Before, because of avoiding bad influence in the company, my attitude towards you may not be so enthusiastic. I''ll compensate you." Why did this guy suddenly change his sex? I used to use him as a gun. He was so cold and enthusiastic that I couldn''t stand it. "Well, I haven''t seen you for so many days, but I still want to invite me to dinner. I''ll go later." I said with a smile, thinking that I would hang up the phone and turn it off later. As the mobile phone has no power, I will still use the technology of pigeon. Suddenly, the mobile phone was suddenly taken away, Lu Xingyi said directly to Xiao Luo in the phone: "she has something else to do, she can''t go." Then he hung up the phone, looked at me and said, "you come to dinner, too." "What are you doing?" I was stunned to see that he had just walked past me. Why did he come back again. Lu Xing took a look at me and said, "go to dinner." Said, as if for fear of my escape, tightly holding my hand into the elevator. There are only four of us in the elevator. Peili and Lu xialan are standing beside me. Only Lu Xingyi has been holding my hand, which makes me dare not move. Just now I was just perfunctorizing Xiao Luo. He didn''t think I would really have dinner with that Xiao Luo. However, it seems that I did love Xiao Luo very much before him. If I didn''t drag me over, Lu Xingyi would think that I would be happy to leave and run to the slag man''s arms in the next second, because he didn''t want to explain too much because he knew I wouldn''t misunderstand him. It''s just that these two people''s eyes fluttered to our two clenched hands from time to time, or Lu Xingyi took the initiative to hold my hand, It''s a bit of a pain. After arriving at the restaurant, Lu xialan and Peili sit together, and Lu Xingyi and I sit together, but they are dying. Peili is opposite me, which makes me feel like I''m on pins and needles. After a few mouthfuls, I want to leave. But Lu Xingyi decided that I was leaving for Xiao Luo, so he added a fruit salad to me and asked me to sit here and eat. But Pei Li is sitting opposite me. When I look at him, I have no appetite at all. I eat this fruit carelessly. "Brother, you really care about Qin Yan. I''ve never seen you care so much about other people." Lu xialan saw that Lu Xingyi didn''t speak much in the whole process, so she was just ordering food for me. She said something meaningful. I can''t help but make complaints about him. He needs to be treated like this, like eating pigs, eating fruits and vegetables, eating vegetables, drinking yogurt, eating yogurt and having another cycle. I want to leave. I must leave. Lu Xingyi said faintly: "no one else is so worried about her." I couldn''t help rolling my eyes, and took the banana on the plate as Lu Xingyi''s face, poking and poking. Lu xialan also has a heart to plug. Before I entered the company, she didn''t like me. She thought I was seducing Peili. Now I don''t have any interest in Peili, but her brother showed great concern for me, and she was scolded because of my mood, which made her feel even more stuffed. It''s not easy for them to finish this meal. The banana in my plate has been poked into banana sauce. Lu Xingyi drove me back. When I got on the bus, I found Peili was looking at me. His eyes were gloomy, and there was a surge of unknown emotion. I didn''t realize my heart was moving. Seeing our car go away, Lu xialan went to Peili and said with emotion: "I didn''t expect that my brother would care about her so much. I think it''s probably because my brother cares about you." "It''s none of my business." Pei Li light way, finish saying to turn round to get on the car directly. Lu xialan followed up quickly. Seeing that Pei Li didn''t have any expression on his face, he was relieved. I leaned against the window and looked out. Lu Xing moved his mouth and said, "why don''t you talk?" "Not in the mood." I replied lazily. Recalling the interaction between Lu xialan and Peili at the dinner table before, I still feel uncomfortable. But I am a private detective who can''t be seen. I am a guy who makes money by stepping on the trust of others. Up to now, I have to constantly disguise my mind and put on layers of masks. That is to say, Lu Xingyi is sincere for my good, but I can''t really treat him. This work is really sad. "I''m in a bad mood just because I didn''t have dinner with Xiao Luo? I really don''t know what you like about him. Besides, there are two handsome guys at the dinner table today. One is beside you and the other is opposite you. It''s so eye-catching. " Lu Xing moved away and joked. I was very cooperative to dry smile twice, "yes, one is my ex-husband, with his fiancee, one is my rival brother." The air inside the car suddenly fell into silence. Fortunately, Xiaobei called at this time. "Pig head, why haven''t you come back? Do you want to starve me? " Xiaobei said wrongly on the phone. I was upset at the dinner table just now. I forgot that Xiaobei was busy after work and said, "what do you want to eat? I''ll buy it for you." "The last time I had Zailu Xingyi, it was a good dish. I also wanted my favorite dishes." Xiaobei orders weakly. Lu Xingyi consciously turned to the store, made a phone call in the middle, and told the store to start cooking first. When we arrived, we would pick up the meal directly. When I went back, I knocked on the door, and Jiang Xiaobei''s voice came in, "I smell the delicious food." "Then open the door." I said with a smile. Jiang Xiaobei jumps to open the door happily. She wears a towel cap on her head and a bath towel around her body. It seems that she has just finished taking a bath. Her face is red and steamy. She is very watery. She still has a towel in her hand with water drops on her snow-white skin. She had a smile on her face, but when she saw that Lu Xingyi was also there, her smile turned into panic and she screamed, "hooligan, asshole." I quickly block Lu Xingyi, Jiang Xiaobei covers bath towel and hides in. "I didn''t know she was taking a bath." Lu Xing is full of black lines in his brain, and his ears are still slightly red. Sure enough, when men face the girl they like, they will become incredibly pure. "But at the same time, it''s a feast for the eyes," I said Lu Xing took a white look at me, "what nonsense, just her little sour jujube figure, I''ve seen..." "Oh, you''ve seen other women''s bodies and disliked my little north?" I immediately put on the posture of my mother''s family and said with a fork. Lu Xingyi handed the meal to me and said, "well, I don''t want to talk about it. The darker it is, go back and take good care of her. I''ll go first." Watching him leave like this, I feel a little relieved. I really expect him to be together with Xiaobei. "What about the porn maniac?" Xiao Bei poked his head out from behind me and asked carefully. "Gone." I said. Xiaobei then pinched me in the face with hate, "really, someone comes with me, you don''t tell me, make me make a fool of myself." "I didn''t know you were taking a bath." I innocently said, urging her into the restaurant, "well, it''s all my fault, hurry to eat." Jiang Xiaobei sat at the dinner table and ate. It seemed that she was really hungry. When she was half full, she said to me, "Xu Yuan said goodbye to me today. He is going to study abroad. It''s his parents'' common decision. He also wants to leave things here." "Not bad." I nodded. "Then he asked me if I could give him a chance to accept him." Jiang Xiaobei said. My in the mind a clap Deng, is Jiang Xiaobei by the rising star to the strategy, "did you agree?" Jiang Xiaobei lowered her head to eat, but under the light, I saw a drop of water slowly falling from her eyes. She was heartbroken. She quickly took her hand and asked, "what''s the matter? It''s good. Why are you crying? Did he bully you? " "No She shook her head, wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and said with a smile, "before you said that you still have Peili in your heart, so even if you know that you can''t be with Peili, you don''t want to accept my brother. At that time, I thought you were stupid. Now I have the same feeling as you, and I find that this feeling is really uncomfortable." Chapter 104 Ah? My little north has a sweetheart. I can''t help but want to ask more, but Jiang Xiaobei suddenly covered my mouth and said: "pig head, you don''t want to ask anything, I don''t want to say anything." I had to swallow my stomach full of problems. Jiang Xiaobei laughed at me as if nothing had happened and continued to eat. That night, she ate a lot more than usual, and then went straight upstairs. She looks like she really fell in love, but with her condition, even Lu Xingyi can be attracted by her. What kind of people don''t like her? Looking at Xiaobei, I was in a better mood, but now I''ve fallen to the bottom. The next day, I made breakfast with dark circles under my eyes, facing Jiang Xiaobei who went downstairs with swollen eye blisters. When she saw me like this, she covered her stomach and sat on the stairs laughing. "I said," are you in cosplay, national treasure panda? " "Are you a Cosplay goldfish?" I retorted. Jiang Xiaobei spat out his tongue and went downstairs to sit at the table waiting for dinner. "Now things in the hospital can be solved. I hope that we can sell this batch of antibiotics and reserve the next batch of money. I believe that if we go on like this, the crisis can be touched." Jiang Xiaobei picked up the milk in his hand and said, "to that evil money, cheers!" "Take it easy." A black line came out of my forehead. At this time, the doorbell rang. I went to open the door. Lu Xingyi stood at the door. He looked at his watch and said, "it''s about the same time. Come by and have a look. I''ll take you to work later." With that, he glanced at Jiang Xiaobei in his eyes. It seemed that it was fake to send me to work. He worried that the Xiaobei was real. I leaned over and said, "come in and wait." As soon as Jiang Xiaobei saw Lu Xingyi, his face became very smelly. He snorted and continued to eat his bread. Lu Xingyi said to her, "I was careless yesterday. Even if I was angry, I would not be so angry now." "I''m not angry. I just feel angry when I see you. If you have the ability, don''t show up in front of me." Jiang Xiaobei snorted, picked up the bread and said, "I''m going." "I''ll see you by the way." I said hastily. She shook her head. "It''s not far. There''s no need. It''s better to take two steps in the morning." Then she went out with her bag and bread in her mouth. Looking at her like this, I sighed unconsciously. Lu Xingyi raised his eyebrows and said seriously, "what''s the matter? Did someone bully her? Or is there something wrong with the hospital recently? " "I don''t know. There are a lot of things in the company during this period of time, and they are all negligent. Xiaobei, please take a chance to ask her." I was really worried about Xiaobei''s reaction last night, but now I can''t tell Lu Xingyi that Xiaobei is in such a mood, otherwise it may be self defeating. I cleaned up a little bit and moved out with Lu Xing. In the rear I never saw, Xiaobei looked at us with bread in his eyes, with faint tears. Then she patted her face and scolded herself: "Jiang Xiaobei, you can never do such a bad thing. Pig head trusts you so much. When you have an accident, she always jumps out to help you first. Now she finds another person she likes. How can you fall in love with the same man with her? If you let her know, she will be so sad." If I can guess what Jiang Xiaobei thinks at this time, and if she finds that she likes Shanglu Xingyi, and misunderstands that I also like Lu Xingyi, so she forces herself to take back her feelings for Lu Xingyi, I would rather pay 1.5 million yuan as liquidated damages, and she will never bear such psychological burden. Now I''m very worried about Jiang Xiaobei, but I don''t know what''s wrong with her. When I get off the bus at the company gate, I''m a little careless. I almost fall down when I stumble. Lu Xingyi quickly raises his hand to help me. I fell into his arms, but fortunately I didn''t get hurt. Lu Xingyi couldn''t help frowning, "what''s the matter with you? And absent-minded. " "It''s OK. I''ll go to the pet hospital to see Xiaobei. She''s in a bad mood these days. I''m worried about her." I said to him. Lu Xingyi nodded, obviously he also saw it. "Brother, it''s a coincidence that you''re here. It''s just about the same time as us. It turns out that you went out so early to pick up Qin Yan." Lu xialan''s teasing voice came from the side. At this time, she was standing beside Pei Li. Pei Li was wearing a suit and his face was condensing. He glanced at me and started to walk to the company. This time, there are things to talk about on both sides, and I don''t know about the company. I just sit in the office and rack my brains to figure out how to work out Lu Xingyi''s ideas about the past ten years ago. When I was working in the office, I suddenly received a text message, ten o''clock, street park, signed L. This is the signal that I agreed with Pei Li in the detective office before. Pei Li wants to see me, and my heart shrinks. Lu Xingyi wants to go to the pet hospital with me to see Jiang Xiaobei after he is busy. In order not to make him suspicious, I told him to buy some snacks Jiang Xiaobei likes first. Although Xiaobei likes them, they are far away from each other, and they are very tired of running around. But as long as it''s for Xiaobei, no matter how troublesome it is, Lu Xingyi is willing to do it, and I''m very glad that I still remember these things, so I went in a hurry. After I packed up my things, I took a taxi around and went to the people''s Park in the middle of the street. Then I called the number and got back to it soon. I went to Swan Lake. Swan Lake is sparsely populated with long reeds. It looks very quiet. When I got there, I saw Perry standing by the lake. Walking up to him, Pei Li said, "what''s going on now?" "I''m approaching Lu Xingyi. I haven''t had a chance to inquire." I said. Pei Li sneers, "all already throw oneself in the arms to send to embrace, still say to have no chance, you are to him for a long time, so don''t have the heart." I have been worried about Jiang Xiao Bei today, and I am very sorry that I used Lu Xingyi''s feelings towards Jiang Xiao Bei to achieve my purpose of investigation. When I heard him say this, he suddenly said with displeasure, "I am not so cold as you are, and I am behind other people''s affections and I am looking behind others." He himself and Lu xialan are not in a good relationship. They eat together and work together. Now they come to ridicule me. Do they have to be like him to be satisfied? Pei Li''s eyes narrowed as I said, "don''t forget your identity. I''m hiring you to check this. Just do what I say." "Naturally, I will follow your instructions, but I will not accept personal attacks beyond my work." I gave a cold hum. "Well, I''ll see what you can do." Pei Li came up to me and whispered in my ear, "no, just like when I was close to you, do it again." Asshole! I was so angry that I threw my fist at him and said, "do you think I''m so cheap? Do you send yourself to someone else''s bed for a business? " Because we were by the river, the mud was a little wet by the river, and my center of gravity was unstable, and I slid down with a scream. Pei Li quickly grabbed me and pulled me into his arms. I couldn''t get rid of my anger and bit him on the shoulder. My eyes were so angry that I almost cried. "How can you always act rashly? It seems that I have hired an unreliable guy." Pei Li endured the pain on his shoulder, but didn''t push me away. After a bite, I felt relieved. Shaking off his hand, I said angrily, "you are not mean and sharp. I also met a disgusting boss." With that, I went straight away with my bag, leaving him standing here alone with the tooth marks on his shoulder. Pei Li looked at my back, thinking. Out of the park, I''ve calmed down a lot. It''s not unreasonable for Pei Li to urge me. I''ve been close to Lu Xingyi for so many days. I don''t have a chance to explore what happened ten years ago. I have to speed up my progress. After all, my identity is not a girl obsessed with feelings, but a detective who enters Lu''s family with ulterior motives. Lu Xingyi rushed to the hospital after buying snacks. When he arrived, I was fighting for Jiang Xiaobei. He didn''t have any doubts and gave me the snacks. "You are haunted." Jiang Xiaobei sees Lu Xingyi, shrugs his eyelids and says leisurely. As I pressed her shoulder politely, I flattered her and said, "lady, are you comfortable?" "It''s OK, massage technology has improved, and we need to continue to work hard." Xiaobei patted me, "OK, don''t be busy. Sit down and have a rest." When she saw that the snacks on the table were all her favorite food, even the sour plum cake with strange taste, her eyes immediately circled on Lu Xingyi and me. "These are all bought by Lu Xingyi. Eat more. Don''t let him down." I sat beside Jiang Xiaobei, busy to open the wrapping paper for her. Jiang Xiaobei pinched a piece and finally showed a smile. "Today''s pea cake is the best. When we went to buy it, it was hard before we could bring it back. This time it was soft and sweet. I felt I could eat two big bags." Seeing that Jiang Xiaobei was happy, Lu Xing moved his eyebrows and eyes and said immediately, "if you want to eat, I''ll buy it again." "No, there are so many. I can''t finish them at all. Wow, this rose cake is delicious, and the dried fish is delicious. I''m so happy." Jiang Xiaobei, who is caught in the delicious food, is now as happy as a child of more than 200 Jin. I''ll bring her tea and water, and she''ll sit at the table and eat beautifully. She is in a good mood today, so I can put my heart down. "Don''t go to work today. Stay here and take good care of her." Lu Xingyi pulled me aside and told me in a low voice. At such a critical moment, I really don''t trust Jiang Xiaobei, so I nodded and agreed. After Lu Xing moved away, Jiang Xiaobei asked, "why don''t you go?" Chapter 105 "I don''t have a conscience. I''ve been absent-minded to accompany you, and I''ve been driven away." I said, pretending to be sad. Jiang Xiaobei said, "it''s lazy under the banner of coming to accompany me." "Yes, you don''t remember villains. Don''t tear me down, will you?" I waved my hand. A voice said happily, "Yanyan, I have found you at last." I look up, the woman standing in front of the door takes off her sunglasses and looks at me with a smile. It''s LAN LAN. I was a little surprised. "How did you get here?" "You told me about this pet hospital before, and you took a taxi from me." Lan Lan comes in with a smile. She hasn''t seen her for a few days. Her spirit is much better. She doesn''t look like a lovelorn woman. I''m a little surprised at her. Before, she clearly loved Mr. Xu very much, but she didn''t expect that she didn''t feel it in a few days. Her face was full of warm smile, as if she had changed a person. "Wow, there are so many snacks. Can I have them?" LAN LAN is coquettish to me. I nodded, "sit down, it''s hard for you to come here." Lan Lan lifted up her skirt and sat down, eating while coquettishing: "you haven''t been to see me for a long time. I don''t miss you, and I don''t know where to find you, so I''ll come here first." Jiang Xiaobei got up and said, "I''ve got to go and tidy up my things. Talk slowly." Lan Lan smiles to her, "well, I just have something to say to Yanyan." Jiang Xiaobei got up and went outside. Lan Lan pulled me and said with a smile, "Yanyan, I may get married." "Ah?" The sweet scented osmanthus cake in my hand suddenly fell on the ground, staring at her in a daze. Lan Lan covered her stomach and said sweetly, "I''m pregnant. He said he would marry me." He, Mr. Xu, is a man of enough grade to be her father. I said with some difficulty, "what do you think?" "Of course I want to give my child a home. He said that as long as I give birth to my child, I will divorce the Yellow faced woman and stay with me." Lan Lan''s face has been completely without the original guilt and uneasiness, there is only the vision of a new life. But such expectation is based on the pain of others, which is really chilling. "But you have promised Xu Yuan that you will not contact Mr. Xu again." I said. Lan Lan looked at me strangely, "Yanyan, what are you thinking? That little boy didn''t help me. Why should I give up this easy happiness for him? Besides, the child I''m pregnant with is his younger brother. What''s more, I''m pregnant with a child now, There is no reason for a mother to give up her child. " I was speechless about what she said. Because I once lost a child, and I know the blow of losing a child to my mother. But at the beginning, Peili was not married and had no girlfriend, so I would tell him that I was pregnant. Now the relationship between LAN LAN and Mr. Xu has almost collapsed under Mrs. Xu''s big fight. Everyone thinks that they are really broken. Unexpectedly, LAN LAN LAN will be pregnant at this time, and she has really succeeded in tying a man''s heart with a child. Reality is always more bloody than literature. Now it seems that Lan Lan is determined to give birth to this child and use this child as a bargaining chip in exchange for her marriage with Mr. Xu. "Lan Lan, are you sure that Mr. Xu will marry you when you give birth to this child? Will Mrs. Xu be willing to divorce? She''s got so much evidence in her hand, but she''s not divorced. " I soothed my voice. Lan Lan frowned slightly and said, "now that I have children, why does she still have the face to stay at home? She doesn''t look at her own appearance. She is old and yellow, and her temper is so grumpy. How can any man like her? Aren''t those men blind? She''s too old to argue with me. " Listen to her say these words, I can''t help but shudder, such harsh remarks, such almost rogue logic, really from the original intention to be beaten by Mrs. Xu, to ask her to forgive Lan Lan? Can pregnancy turn a person into another person. Lan Lan said with a sneer, "when I give birth to his child, I don''t believe they won''t let me in. My stomach is his child. It''s his seed. How dare he not recognize it? Otherwise, I''ll make trouble and make them all shameless." I stood up with a sigh and said, "I hope that no matter what happens, you should take good care of your body and don''t hurt yourself. In fact, from a personal point of view, I don''t want you to get involved in this relationship any more, because you two are quite different in age and experience. If you insist on this, I can''t advise you any more, You''ll have to take care of yourself. " Listening to me, Lan Lan was silent for a moment, and then said wrongly, "do you think I''m a shameful third party? Is it shameless to say these words?" I didn''t speak again. In fact, in my heart, I thought that she was just a little involved in the world, and the family conditions made her eager to get love, so she was with Mr. Xu. Now Mrs. Xu''s involvement may be a sign of her new life. Unexpectedly, she went back to Xu Xiansheng, or chose to be with him and rely on her baby, Launched a fierce attack on Mrs. Xu. I sympathize with Mrs. Xu, and even feel some sympathy. At the beginning, Lu xialan coveted my marriage. Even though she knew that Peili didn''t have that kind of mind, I felt very sad. Now Lan Lan is pregnant with Mr. Xu''s child and insists on giving birth. If I were Mrs. Xu, I would like to stab these two people to death. Her unfaithful husband and the third child who insists on getting involved have made her marriage into a desperate situation. If she wants to maintain the status quo, she has to bear the humiliation and recite all the pain. It is clear that Mr. Xu has been relying on her family''s resources to start a big business from scratch these years. Unexpectedly, Mr. Xu is not grateful at all, and even does not care about her feelings and the feelings of his adult son. He is living with a female student who is half of her grade, is pregnant, and even plans to sweep himself out of the house. Although I only had a very short meeting with her, I can see that she is a graceful, highly educated woman who is also respectable. She is very polite to others and very organized. When she talks to me, she respects me and looks me in the eye directly, without any domineering attitude. It''s a pity that such a woman has met such a husband. I can see now that Lan Lan doesn''t intend to make a clean break with Mr. Xu at all. Now the appearance of the child shows this truth. She thinks that the child in her stomach will be her bargaining chip, so she starts to catch up and plans to compete with Mrs. Xu. Two women, are very good women, for such a man into this situation, it is really not worth it. Lan Lan was excited to share her anti killing with me. Seeing my listless appearance, she had to leave. Before leaving, Lan Lan took out a box with a emerald green pendant inside. She looked at me and said sincerely, "Yanyan, no matter what happens, you are the one I trust most in my heart. I don''t have any friends here. I always treat you as a good sister. Maybe you can''t accept it, but I have no choice. This pendant is for you, After I saw it in the counter, I thought it was very suitable for you. " With that, Lan Lan went out with her bag. Jiang Xiaobei came in wearing a white coat and a chocolate bar in his mouth. Looking at Lan Lan''s back, he said, "what''s she doing here?" "She''s pregnant, and she''s going to get a place. Mr. Xu promised to give her a place." I said with a heavy heart. Jiang Xiaobei spits out the chocolate bar in his mouth, and can''t help but scold: "this pair of scum, they still refuse to give up." "Maybe it''s true love. Who stipulates that you can''t fall in love if you are too old?" I laughed. Jiang Xiaobei said, "what true love? A man who loves each other''s beauty and money. As long as there is a younger beauty to hook up with Mr. Xu, Mr. Xu is absolutely rebellious and can''t be loyal to his wife. Do you think he will be loyal to this young man? His wife has chips to hold him down, and an adult son. She doesn''t have to bear any costs if she is dumped. " I couldn''t help smacking, "how do you know so much?" "It''s common sense, stupid. You should also remember that men''s words are untrustworthy. Women should protect themselves and don''t give up all their trust easily. In the end, it''s their own fault. Scum can''t stop it these days." Jiang Xiaobei said with a sigh, as if quite touched. I can''t help but ask: "so even the man you like is scum?" She choked and said, "it''s scum, so I know I shouldn''t touch it in the first place." Then she lowered her head, looking a little out of her mind. "Don''t think about it. Eat your favorite pastry. It doesn''t look too busy this afternoon. Eat more." I interrupted so that she would not think of something sad again. Jiang Xiaobei turns her unhappiness into appetite and continues to eat her cakes. Fortunately, Lu Xingyi bought enough. Jiang Xiaobei sat here and ate all the time, but he couldn''t finish it. I stopped her and said, "even if the snacks are delicious, you can''t stop them. How can you eat at noon?" "Don''t eat any more. Read and study hard at noon." Jiang Xiaobei said, "I bought a set of medical books for myself and intend to study hard. After all, learning makes me happy." The corner of my mouth smoked, "it seems that you are the person who used to play truant in school." Chapter 106 "Don''t mention Chen Zhima''s rotten millet any more. I haven''t seen you for three days. When I look at it with new eyes, I haven''t seen you for many years. Don''t question my motivation to learn." Jiang Xiaobei raised his hand and pinched it on my face. I said in disgust, "your hands are full of dim sum dross." She laughed. "I know. I did it on purpose." I suddenly some speechless, are so big people, things are still so childish. But she will probably become so childish in front of me. After all, I''ve seen the other side of her once bohemian. "I really don''t know how to deal with LAN LAN. I don''t think it''s good, but there''s nothing wrong with her trying to protect her children. It''s just that she pities Mrs. Xu and thinks of so many ways to drive her away and keep her family stable, but she can''t think that just because of one child, she may be swept out of the house." I was immediately in distress. "This matter has nothing to do with you. You''d better not interfere in it, so that you won''t end up in a bad situation." Jiang Xiaobei frowned slightly, "since Mrs. Xu can find you to check Lan Lan, how can she not be wary of this woman? People''s means to deal with Xiao San are much better than you. Do you have to worry about it as your next wife?" Next wife? I suddenly blew my hair, jumped up and said: "how can I be my next wife? I dumped him at the beginning. I''m a typical representative of wealth, wealth and poverty. I didn''t get swept away by the Pei family. Where did I fail?" Although it''s true that I married Pei Li into a rich family, I haven''t been bullied to such a degree. Pei Li was also wholehearted to me at the beginning. If he really disobeyed Mr. Xu and sought a woman behind his back, I would never forgive him. However, when people reach middle age, there are a lot of things they are indifferent to. For Mrs. Xu, it''s enough to maintain this stable marriage and give her children a perfect family. She doesn''t demand anything else. After a fight, she thought Mr. Xu could keep his peace. It''s just that no one thought that the change would come so quickly. "Xiaobei, in fact, many women don''t care how rich the man they love is or how big the house is. They just want a stable and stable relationship. How can it be so difficult?" I sigh with emotion, but also some loss. Xiao Bei didn''t speak any more. "I have something to deal with today. I can''t take you back, but my driver is waiting downstairs. You can tell him where you need to go. Don''t run around." Lu Xingyi came directly to my work place in the morning when he just went to work. I was a little surprised. Seeing that he was wearing a black suit today, he also looked a little bad. I couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter?" "Family." Lu Xing moves light way. "Family? Lu xialan won''t make any trouble again. " I finish saying, oneself unconsciously smile a, "even if break out what calamity, also can have Pei Li to finish, how do you this elder brother still need to go out in person?" "It''s not Lu xialan''s business. Today is my father''s death day. I''m going to sweep his grave in Xishan and talk with him by the way." There is a flash of sadness in Lu Xingyi''s eyes. It seems that he has deep feelings for his father. "I''ll go with you." I couldn''t help saying. Lu Xingyi frowned slightly, "what are you going to do?" "I''d like to see. I''m curious about what kind of predecessors can educate such an excellent child as you." I gave him a smile, "as your friend, can''t you go to worship?" He looked at me thoughtfully. "Indeed, you can hide people''s eyes and ears with you." cover other''s eyes and ears? Does he have to go to pay homage to his father secretly? I have some doubts, but I still quickly got up to pick up things and walked out of the company with him. It happened that Lu xialan came to the company at this time. Seeing Lu Xing moving out, Lu xialan asked: "brother, where are you going?" "Meet the customer." Lu Xing moves light way. Lu xialan didn''t have any doubts. After looking at me more, she didn''t talk to me again. Now she''s completely immune to me, because Peili doesn''t have any thoughts on me, and Peili doesn''t want to talk to me at all. I followed Lu Xing into the car and asked, "why don''t you tell Lu xialan that you''re going to visit your father?" "No need." Lu Xingyi said. He seems to be in a bad mood, worried, as if he is suppressing something. When I think of Pei Li''s previous explanation, I want to trace whether Lu Xingyi''s parents were involved in his parents'' car accident that year. As long as I find any clues and report them to him, he can follow suit and find out all the truth. It''s just that the Lu family is too complicated and Lu Xingyi is too smart. Only I, a low-key detective with zero IQ in Lu Xingyi''s eyes, can find this trace. I didn''t ask much. When he was driving by the florist, he came out with two bunches of chrysanthemums. I also bought a bunch of big white chrysanthemums with a big bowl. When I got on the bus, the air was full of chrysanthemum fragrance, mixed with the smell of rain and dew. It felt like an outing. As the car drove to the countryside, the continuous green hills rose and fell on the horizon, just like the blue waves raised by the sea. I watched Lu Xingyi carefully through the reflection of the glass window. He looks different today. Although he and Lu xialan have different personalities, they are the closest brothers and sisters. Although Lu xialan sometimes does things that he does not agree with, he will still actively take care of the aftermath for Lu xialan. Why on earth, this time he wants to pay homage to his father, but does not let Lu xialan know. It''s their father''s death day. As a daughter, Lu xialan can''t have no idea. She was yawning when she entered the company just now. She didn''t seem to know about it at all. It''s really strange that anything abnormal can be a breakthrough. Xishan cemetery will arrive soon. The tombs in this area are regular, and many people''s urn are buried here. I''m just curious. With Lu Xingyi''s father''s worth, how can I get a more luxurious and high-grade mausoleum? How can I set up a tombstone in a remote corner of Xishan mausoleum, which is the same as others? It''s very low-key. There is a picture of a middle-aged man on the tombstone. He is only forty or fifty years old in the picture. He is still very young. I didn''t expect to die like this. It''s a pity that Lu Xingyi and Lu xialan must have lost a lot of fatherly love in their growth. "You go around. I have something to say to my father." Lu Xingyi suddenly looked at me and said. His face was serious and sad. I wanted to ease the atmosphere, make fun of him, stop joking, nod and go far away. At this time, I will not be stupid enough to eavesdrop on Lu Xingyi''s conversation with her late husband. Such an atmosphere is not suitable for eavesdropping at all. I am bored around here. I seldom come here. There are lots of tombstones, some of which are as clean as new, some of which have been attacked by wind and rain, and the edges are blurred. The people under the tombstone are sleeping, and I don''t know whether the people above still remember. There are also some people to pay homage to their elders, and the flowers and fruits in front of the tombstone are put in order. "Grandfather, granddaughter came to see you, granddaughter this year''s college entrance examination results are very good, wish to go to your university that year." In front of a tombstone, a girl in a student''s suit kneels there crying like a pear blossom with rain. Looking at her sincere voice, I couldn''t help but look moved. Then she wiped her face, looked at the time, and said to the accompanying person, "the customer said that she would cry for half an hour. Time is up, let''s change one." It''s fake. It''s fake. I''m stunned. The girl saw me standing there with tears on her face and said with a smile, "elder sister, do you need someone to cry for me? Our company specializes in this kind of business. " Then he handed me a business card and said, "you can contact us if you need it." There are all kinds of strange things in the world. Now there are people who can replace mourning and crying. Only in this way, can the feeling of remembering our ancestors be replaced? I went on, but when I went down the stairs, I was stunned. I saw Mrs. Xu and Mr. Xu walking up with Xu Yuanzheng. I couldn''t get away from them at all. I met them directly. In Mrs. Xu''s eyes, I''m a detective she hired. I''m her own man. In Mr. Xu''s eyes, I''m Lan Lan''s good friend. I''m the one who helps Lan Lan escape the disaster. I''m also the one who knows Lan Lan is pregnant. In Xu Yuan''s eyes, I am his favorite person, Jiang Xiaobei''s best friend, a detective hired by his mother, and a good friend with his father''s third son. "Miss Qin, I didn''t expect to meet you here." When Mrs. Xu saw me, she was slightly surprised, but she still showed a decent smile. Mr. Xu looked at me nervously. Xu Yuan lowered his head without any reaction. "I accompanied a friend to pay homage to his father." I said with a smile. Mr. Xu is a little relieved. After all, Lan Lan''s father is still alive. "Yes? We are worshipping my father, this is my lover, this is my son, Xu Yuan, Xu Yuan, called aunt. " Mrs. Xu naturally introduced the people around her. Auntie? I have some shame, Xu Yuan there low called a, "aunt." "I still have a lot to say to Miss Qin, but I still have to visit my father now. I hope I can have a good chat in the future." Said Mrs. Xu. I nodded with a smile. "It''s a pity that the last meeting was too short. I also hope to have a good chat with Mrs. Xu." After the interview, I continued to walk down. Lu Xingyi should call me after talking, and I''m not in a hurry. Before long, someone came up from behind and called out, "Miss Qin." When I look back, it''s Mr. Xu. Mr. Xu seems to have run out in the middle of the way. He is out of breath in this cold day. "What''s the matter?" I have some doubts. Mr. Xu looked at the stone road behind him and said, "can we talk in another place? It''s too abrupt on the mountain road. There''s a pavilion around the corner. Can you go there? " Chapter 107 I wanted to know what he was up to, so I nodded. In the pavilion on the back of the mountain, Mr. Xu put down his heart slightly, looked at me and asked earnestly, "how is Lan Lan?" "How is her health? Don''t you know better than me?" I asked. LAN LAN is pregnant and tells him the first time, but it''s not me. It''s him who promised Lan Lan fame. There must be a connection between them in private. Now, it''s ridiculous to ask me. Mr. Xu sighed, "my wife''s health is not good recently. She was nearly hospitalized because of a big disturbance before. I''m too busy with my wife''s illness to look for LAN LAN. Originally, I wanted to make a clean break with her, but now she''s pregnant with my child. Anyway, I can''t let my child go, so I remember, But I couldn''t get in touch with her. " "She thinks highly of the child, and more of the reputation you once granted her." I said faintly. Mr. Xu nodded and said to me, "I can''t be with her. I hope Miss Qin can take care of her during this time. Lan Lan has a simple temperament, so she can only treat you as a good friend. Please accept this." Then he took out a card and handed it to me. Give me money, buy me off? "Lan Lan is my friend. I will help her if she needs help. But this child, do you plan to keep it from Mrs. Xu?" Instead of taking his card, I asked in reverse. Mr. Xu sighed, "everyone in the world has their own difficulties. Now if my wife knows, I''m afraid her body can''t bear this kind of stimulation." When I was cheating, I didn''t think about whether my wife could bear it or not. Now, in the name of thinking about my wife, I want to secretly give birth to my child. It''s really despicable that such a man who looks elegant and elegant on the surface has no responsibility behind him. "I don''t need this money. I won''t be sorry for my heart." I looked at him calmly and said, "I also hope you can combine words and deeds. Mrs. Xu and LAN LAN are good women. They can''t give. Don''t delay others." With that, I went straight away. Looking at his face and sincere eyes, I really can''t do the thing of swearing, but I know he did it wrong, so I don''t want to have too much discussion with him. Just at this time, the mobile phone rang, Jiang Xiaobei''s phone called, she said over there: "Yanyan, I found a very delicious hot pot shop, shall we go to eat hot pot?" "Now?" Let me see the time. It''s only ten in the morning. "I didn''t have a good breakfast. It happened that I was very free in the morning. I didn''t have the heart to do anything. So you asked for leave to come back and eat with me." Jiang Xiaobei said coquettishly, "it''s said that this hotpot is very delicious. The soup is very good, and the side dishes are also very fragrant. When I think of these, I''ll drool, OK?" "OK, OK, but I''m outside the city now. When I tell Lu Xingyi, I''ll go back immediately." I''ll go back to find Lu Xingyi after I hang up. "I will try to hide what happened in those years, because I don''t want to lose such a good friend. It''s just the sin of the Lu family. When can I redeem it?" Lu Xingyi''s eyes were dim. He looked at his father on the tombstone and murmured, "my mother was seriously ill after the accident..." "Lu Xingyi." There was a cry in the distance. Lu Xingyi frowned, got up and looked into the distance. I came up from the distant steps and said to him, "Xiaobei has something to look for me. I have to go first." "What''s the matter?" He asked. "She''s in a bad mood these days. It''s not easy for her to find a hot pot that''s not bad, so I''ll accompany her to eat. You can chat with your uncle slowly here, and I''ll go there and take a bus to go back." I waved. Lu Xingyi nodded. I turned down the stairs and went on, pressing down my heart like thunder. Just now, when I was walking up, I heard what Lu Xingyi said. To avoid his suspicions, I went around to the other side. I only heard a few words of those words just now. What happened in those years? Is that what Pei Li wanted me to check. Is Lu Xing''s good friend Peili? It seems that there is a mystery in what happened at the beginning. Lu Xingyi knows some secrets, which may be what Pei Li asked me to check. But it''s too hasty to judge what happened at the beginning just by these words. If Pei Li''s friendship with Lu Xingyi changes, I will be a sinner for all ages. I''m sitting on the bus back home. I''m worried. I don''t know if I want to tell Peili about it. "Hi." Xu Yuan got on the car and sat next to me, slightly hooked his lips to me. "I thought you had gone abroad." I said. Before Jiang Xiaobei slightly mentioned that Xu Yuan wanted to go abroad, but he didn''t expect that he hasn''t left until now. "I''m packing. I''ll leave next week." Xu Yuan looked at me with a smile, "what did my father say to you just now?" My heart a tight, looking at him, said: "how do you know?" "I followed him, and I knew he couldn''t let that woman go." Xu Yuan''s eyes a little more cold, "sister Qin Yan, although I didn''t experience the original thing, but you and little Beijie didn''t stop me. If you stay away, I sympathize with LAN LAN, but she promised before that she would pester my father again. Is it too much?" "She had to." I sighed. Xu Yuan''s mind was delicate, and he didn''t fully trust Mr. Xu, so that this weak connection was discovered by him. Xu Yuan sneered, "do you have to? She thinks that her relationship with my father is love. She can be desperate for love, but in the final analysis, she just wants to find a long-term meal ticket. If my father is not a company manager and does not have so many assets, so that she can have her own house and buy jewelry and famous brand bags, how can she choose my father, But my mother is with my father from the original thatched cottage all the way to now, but my father and this woman to be angry to sick in hospital, this is not very fair "How is your mother? It doesn''t look as good as before. " I asked anxiously. Xu Yuan sighed, "she has been in poor health. In the early years, because of the poor conditions at home, my father worked hard to start a business. She also worked hard with my father all the way. But now, she has changed something. I''m really unfair for her." "It''s really not easy for a couple in need. Your father didn''t do it right. I wanted to help Lan Lan because she was young and had a chance to start again. I wanted to give her a chance to start again, but I felt guilty for your mother." I lowered my head, "thank you. I didn''t tell your mother what I helped Lan Lan hide." "I won''t make it difficult for little Beijie. Besides, I promised to help you at that time." Xu Yuan smile, "in fact, although you stand on the opposite side of my mother, I also know that you and xiaobeijie are kind-hearted girls." kind? I can''t help but smile bitterly. These days, being kind-hearted will only help me more and more. "I hope we have a chance to see you again." Xu Yuan laughed at me, got up and went to the back door. After the driver stopped, he got out of the car quickly. It''s only in the urban area. Watching him get off the bus, I feel a little more palpitation, as if something terrible is about to happen. When I came back to the pet hospital, Jiang Xiaobei was eating. When I came in, my face was like dirt. I was so scared that I stood up and said, "what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong with you "I accompanied Lu Xing to the west mountain to sweep his father''s grave. Then I ran into Mr. Xu''s family." I sat down and said weakly, "Mrs. Xu seems to have doubts about Mr. Xu. Mr. Xu wants me to help him and LAN LAN hide and give me a sum of money. When I get rid of them and come back by car, Xu Yuan tells me to fight for my mother''s injustice. Then he gets off the bus at the stop of the city and looks at his back, And that always calm smile, I always feel uneasy "Don''t think about it. When you eat that beautiful hot pot, you will feel that nothing in the world is more important than delicious food." Jiang Xiaobei took me out. Seeing that she always has such a great passion for food, I really envy her. The red and white bottom of the soup is rolling in the pot, while the tripe and meatballs are rolling in the fragrant soup, and the tempting fragrance is constantly floating out. Because it''s in the morning, few people come to eat hot pot. We two idle people are here to eat while washing. "Here, eat this." Jiang Xiaobei took the lotus root slices rinsed in the red soup and sent them to my plate, one piece two pieces three or four pieces. Looking at the beef in her plate, I was a little upset. "Hey, can you not treat me differently, just give me lotus root slices?" "You need to eat more of this." Jiang Xiaobei said solemnly. "Why?" I looked at the lotus root, white and tender, with a layer of red oil, but it tasted better. I''m not a lotus root lover, and the lotus root itself has no special nourishing effect. Jiang Xiaobei looked at me, opened his mouth, pulled the voice line and said: "because, eat - lotus root - ugly!" I grabbed the lettuce next to me and put it directly into her mouth. Jiang Xiaobei had secretly liked to trick me, but she was scared by my lightning action. After reaction, she quickly pulled out the lettuce in her mouth and said angrily, "Hey, what are you doing? It''s raw. " "Raw? But I feel like it''s the same in water or not. After all, it''s lettuce. " I said as if nothing had happened. The corner of her mouth smoked, "you are really more and more difficult to bully now, but it''s just to tease you, just to fill my mouth." My heart was in a mess and I didn''t want to pay any attention to her teasing. Chapter 108 On the one hand, I don''t know how to deal with the half understood words from Lu Xing. On the other hand, Xu Yuan''s attitude is a little strange. Mr. Xu used to be with LAN LAN LAN without telling his wife. Now he wants to give birth to Lan Lan Lan''s baby without telling his wife. Xu Yuan has begun to stare at Mr. Xu. How can he let Mr. Xu continue to be connected with Lan Lan. "What are you worried about? Shouldn''t Xu yuan be well prepared to study in rough country now? His parents'' affairs have nothing to do with him. He can still have a happy life of his own. There are so many broken families. It''s just common for him to have extramarital affairs Jiang Xiaobei put a piece of beef in front of me and said, "I want to drive some. Where did you just say he got off the bus?" "At the entrance to the city, the 108 bus from Xishan to the city got off at Huanglou station." I immediately stood up and said, "no, it''s very close to where Lan Lan lives. He knows where Lan Lan lives." "Huanglou station is really far away from his home, but there is a game hall nearby. Do you think too much about it? Maybe he is just in a bad mood and wants to play games nearby." Jiang Xiaobei smiles. I frowned and looked at her, "a family is about to break up. My mother is very ill because of her father''s infidelity. Now she is willing to let bygones be bygones in order to maintain the family, and my father is still tied up with Xiao San. Do you think he is still in the mood to play games?" At this time, my mobile phone suddenly rang, sharp ring like the sound of tearing cloth, let my heart unconsciously tightening. Mrs. Xu''s call, but Mr. Xu''s voice, his voice with urgency, "where is Lan Lan living?" "What did you say?" I don''t understand. Mr. Xu said anxiously over there: "Lan Lan has an accident. Just now Xu Yuan called to say that he has solved the problem of the child, and then he hung up. I''m afraid he will do something stupid." "What I yelled and stood up. Jiang Xiaobei was so scared that he almost lost his chopsticks. "I''ll go right away. You go to room C, fourth floor, building B, Tianshui community near Huanglou station." I yelled and ran outside, and Jiang Xiaobei rushed out. When I was in the taxi, my hands and feet were cold. He just said that Xu Yuan solved the problem of the child. That child is in LAN LAN''s stomach, only has more than a month! I can''t imagine what kind of tragic things a simple and kind-hearted teenager like Xu Yuan would do, but as long as I think that Lan Lan''s baby is dead, I don''t know what to do. "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of anything." Jiang Xiaobei was frightened by my appearance and said, holding my hand tightly. "Yes, I made a mistake at the beginning. If I didn''t intervene, Lan Lan might be beaten by Mrs. Xu, but it wouldn''t be so tragic. Xu Yuan didn''t know where Lan Lan Lan lived, so it wouldn''t happen." I murmured, "my initial intervention is wrong, maybe later I should not let Xu Yuan participate in the aftermath, should not think that he and LAN LAN can draw a clear line." Jiang Xiaobei hugged me heartily, "fool, it''s not your fault. Everything you do is for their good, and you have never strongly interfered in their affairs. If this is also wrong, how cold the world should be. They are trapped in the Bureau and can''t get out." When Jiang Xiaobei and I got there by bus, there were already a group of people outside. Mr. and Mrs. Xu came earlier than us. There was obvious blood on the stairs. Lan Lan covered her stomach and was carried to the ambulance in pain. She cried: "he killed my child, he killed my child." "You villain." Xu Xian was so angry that she slapped him. Mrs. Xu immediately stood in front of Xu Yuan and said, "do you dare to hit my son, for the sake of a villain?" "He''s not a bastard. He''s my child, too." Mr. Xu clenched his fist and looked at Mrs. Xu. His eyes were ready to crack. "You told Xu Yuan to do it, right? You told Xu Yuan to do it. Before you were a woman, you asked a private detective to investigate me, but your mind was so vicious that you would not let go of a child. If we divorce, I will never be with you again." Mrs. Xu looked at him and sneered, "I''m a snake and scorpion woman. You were poor at the beginning. If I hadn''t married you, my family would have helped you pay off the debt. You would have starved to death. My family gave you support and helped you start a business. My family helped you with several failures. I followed you for most of my life and raised my son. You''re good. I''m old and yellow, Take care of other women outside. You see, she is old enough to be your daughter. You raise her with your family''s money and want her to give you a son. It''s really rare for people in the world to be so ungrateful. " "That''s a good thing to say." Jiang Xiaobei whispered in my ear. Xu Xian blushed with anger and yelled, "so you let your son kill the baby in her stomach? After that child is born, it will also be called brother Xu Yuan. " "My mother only gave birth to me. I have no other brothers and sisters." Xu Yuan pushed Mrs. Xu away and stood in front of Mr. Xu, saying resolutely. "You Mr. Xu was so angry that he wanted to fight Xu Yuan. Xu Yuan stood there without any arrogance. At this time, the police came and said, "who hurt people?" "It''s me. Take me with you." Xu Yuan said. Mrs. Xu rushed forward crying and said, "it''s me, not my son. Just take me with you." Seeing that his son was about to be arrested, Mr. Xu went up with his smiling face and said, "what''s the matter? Why did you call the police? " "You''ve pushed the children out of their stomachs for more than a month, and you can''t call the police. It''s intentional injury. Don''t interfere with the official business." The police directly arrested Xu Yuan. Before getting on the bus, Xu Yuan looked at Mrs. Xu and said with a smile, "Mom, such a marriage is meaningless. You don''t need to be wronged or divorced for me. I understand you and support you." From the beginning to the end, Xu Yuan never looked at Mr. Xu again. Mr. Xu''s face suddenly became very gray. Mrs. Xu pounced on him and cried: "if it wasn''t for my son, do you think I still want to live with you? Now you are satisfied with the way your son is harmed by you. You only know how to give money to him. You never care about his study. Your son generally understands that your work is not easy. Who would have thought that you would rather sleep outside with other women than go home to care about your son. If you care more about him, how can he become like this? " "Don''t panic. I''ll deal with it. Xiaoyuan will be fine." When it comes to Xu Yuan, even if he is angry, he has to press down, "I''m going to contact my friends in the police station now, and then go to a lawyer to ask about the situation. You go home first, and don''t mess with yourself." LAN LAN is lying on the bed at this time. Her face is haggard and her eyes are empty. Xiao Bei and I were standing outside the ward. Looking at her like this, I was worried. "Yanyan, here you are." Lan Lan sees me and says faintly. I nodded and came in. Before I found out that when I was pregnant, Lan Lan was in high spirits. Now she lost her child, and her appearance was haggard, as if she were several decades old. "It''s all because I''m useless. It''s my fault that I didn''t protect the children." Lan Lan whispered, "this may be my life." "You''re young, and you''ll have it again." I said hastily. When she was immersed in the sweetness of love, Mrs. Xu asked me to approach her and prepare to catch the traitor. When she decided to make a clean break with Mr. Xu, the child caught off guard and gave her the courage to continue. But without waiting for her to enjoy the gift, Xu Yuan pushed her down the stairs, and the full-term child miscarried. Lan Lan clenched her fist and said: "this must be the ghost that the old woman is doing behind her back. I will not let her go even if I am a ghost. She is not the most precious of her son. I have to let her son go to prison. I will bear a dirty name all my life." "Xu Yuan pushed you. It''s really wrong of him, but it''s wrong of you to get involved in other people''s marriage." Jiang Xiaobei said on one side. Lan Lan looks at Jiang Xiaobei, a trace of disgust flashed in her eyes, and said: "just because he''s chasing you, do you want to help him with everything? Does the child in my stomach deserve to be killed by him? I think he''s acting like that, but he didn''t show any mercy when he attacked me. " "I''m not speaking for him, I''m just talking about the matter." Jiang Xiaobei was annoyed by her and said, "when Xu Yuan knew that you were his father''s junior, he still helped you hide your identity." "If you didn''t get involved, he wouldn''t know where I live, and he wouldn''t hurt my children. You''re also an accomplice. Don''t be hypocritical in front of me." Lan Lan pointed to Jiang Xiaobei and said harshly, "at the beginning, I thought you were upset and kind-hearted. Why did you have to bring Xu Yuan here? Did you give me a look? Can''t you see that I can live in peace? " Jiang Xiaobei has a bloody face. "It''s my idea to let Xu Yuanlai come. I want to ease your relationship so that he won''t expose to his mother our plan to save you. If you complain, you can blame me." I pulled Jiang Xiaobei behind me, looked at LAN LAN and said, "I''m really sorry about this, and I''m really sorry." Seeing me defending Jiang Xiaobei, Lan Lan''s tears fell down. "Is it because you and she have known each other for a long time? No matter how sincere I am to you, you will always be inclined to her in your heart. Even if I lose my child and lie in front of you with weak body, are you unwilling to understand my emotions?" Chapter 109 "Lan Lan, don''t cry. Now that something happened, I know you are very sad, but we have to find a way to solve the problem first." I can''t bear to see Lan Lan shed tears. I hasten to slow down my voice and say, at the same time, I wink at Jiang Xiaobei and ask her not to further stimulate LAN LAN. Lan Lan wiped her tears and said, "I''m really sad, so if I don''t punish Xu Yuan, it''s hard to get rid of my hatred. As long as Xu Yuan is in prison, that old woman will definitely feel sad. She''s so bad. Hum, what''s good or bad at that time can be regarded as revenge for my child." "Lan Lan, how are you doing?" Mr. Xu rushed in from the outside and asked. When Lan Lan saw Mr. Xu, she immediately sobbed and said, "honey, I''m in pain. I just felt that I was going to die. I wish I could die with my miserable child. It''s better than heartache alone here." "Lan Lan, what are you going to do next?" Mr. Xu hugged her and asked. Lan Lan grabbed Mr. Xu''s collar and said, "it must be the old woman who deliberately let her son harm me. I''ll let her son go to jail and make the old woman angry." Mr. Xu''s face suddenly some ugly, "Lan Lan, Xu Yuan is my son." "When he started, did you remember that he was your son? You won''t be soft hearted. He has already done this kind of thing to me. You have to protect him. Is the child in my stomach not your son?" Lan Lan cried and said. "No matter what, I can''t let Xu yuan go to jail." Mr. Xu said in a deep voice, "children can be born again, but if my son is in prison, his whole life will be ruined. He has got the admission notice of a foreign university, and he is going to study abroad soon. This will affect his future." "The future, the future, can''t my child compare with his future?" Lan Lan heard Mr. Xu say so, broke down and cried, "I don''t care, I must let him go to prison, I will never let him go." Jiangxiaobei Lala me, "let''s go, don''t be a light bulb here." Jiang Xiaobei and I slipped away quietly. Turning around, she took me to the police station to find Xu Yuan. Xu Yuan is being interrogated inside. We are waiting outside. "If Lan Lan wants Xu Yuan to go to jail, will he go to jail?" Jiang Xiaobei asked me, her brow slightly wrinkled, it seems that she is very worried about Xu Yuan. I nodded, sighed, "deliberately hurt, hurt Lan Lan even children have no, the body still don''t know whether affected, if Lan Lan insisted on suing Xu Yuan, Xu Yuan is going to jail." Jiang Xiaobei also leaned against the wall and sighed, "how can this happen? I don''t want Xu Yuan to go to jail. It''s all his father''s fault. " "But look at Mr. Xu''s attitude, it seems that he won''t agree to LAN LAN and let Xu yuan go to jail." I said. Jiangxiaobei some doubt, "but Lanlan has insisted, he can change Lanlan''s idea?" "Of course, you should not forget that Lan Lan is just a woman he keeps. If he really wants to face up to his feelings with LAN LAN, he can divorce now and stay with LAN LAN. In this way, the child in LAN LAN''s stomach will not be targeted by Xu Yuan. He can''t bear the consequences, which shows that Lan Lan Lan is in his heart, It''s just a woman who lives outside. She can''t survive without Mr. Xu. " I said slowly. Women, who have lost the ability to make a living, can only continue to retreat in men''s bargaining. Sure enough, Xu Yuan came out safe and sound. Lan Lan told the police that she had slipped and was emotional before accusing Xu Yuan. At that time, there was no monitoring or eyewitness, so the case was successfully closed. Later, Mrs. Xu went abroad with Xu Yuan and left Mr. Xu a divorce agreement. She finally stopped insisting on the marriage and didn''t want to have any entanglement with Mr. Xu. She just wanted to protect his son. Looking at Mrs. Xu packing things to leave, Mr. Xu suddenly conscience, guilt let his wife eat so much suffering, but now he has become separated, he paid Lan Lan a million, buy out the two people''s feelings, and then concentrate on accompanying Mrs. Xu to go abroad to take care of Xu Yuan. Lan Lan looks at the money Mr. Xu has given her, and tears flow all the time. She also saw that Mr. Chu Xu''s feelings for her were not as important as those for that family. She sent me a short message and then she packed up her things and left. She told me that she would start well and look for her new life. It was a very lucky thing to meet me, but unfortunately, I couldn''t become her good friend in the end. "I hope she can make a new start." I saw this message and said silently in my heart. My work in Lu''s family is still going on, but I still can''t find the opportunity to explore what happened ten years ago. Peili asked me to go out and ask about the situation several times, but I couldn''t answer any useful information. Instead, I was ridiculed by him and despised by him, which made me very angry. One day, I was sighing at the files on my computer. Jiang Xiaobei couldn''t look at them and said, "if you don''t want to do it, just resign. You don''t like this kind of work. Why do you have to force yourself to do something you don''t like?" "People, you can''t be willful. If you don''t like to do it, you have to do it. Lu Xingyi managed to open the back door and let me work. If I do it in a mess, isn''t it funny?" I mean it. Jiang Xiaobei''s mouth twitched for a moment, because she was worried about my condition, and saw me crying with her own eyes. She also took heart and made a special call to ask Lu Xingyi about my condition. At that time, Lu Xingyi, who received a call from Jiang Xiaobei, was in a state of elation. However, when he learned that Jiang Xiaobei only came to him because of my situation, he was full of disappointment. He said that I fell in love with others to get so emotional out of control. Jiang Xiaobei thought he was a bunch of nonsense, and his impression of him was even worse. Pei Li and Jiangnan Zhuyu were in front of me. Jiang Xiaobei would not believe that I would like other people. I was still such a second generation ancestor. I got up to pick up my things and said, "I can''t tell you more. I don''t have a clue about this copy. I''d better go to the company and ask other colleagues." Jiang Xiaobei said, "go ahead, go ahead. I hope you can find fun in this job. I feel like I''m going to be taken away by your complaining wife." "You''re the one to blame." I pinched her face. Before, Jiang Xiaobei suddenly became sad, which made me startled. Now she is dying all day, and she has no spirit for anything. One of us is worse than the other. When I took a taxi to the company, I ran into Lu xialan and came out of Lu''s house holding Peili''s hand. When I saw them, my heart clenched, I held the bag in my hand and walked over as if nothing had happened. "It''s very capricious of you to come to the company so late." Lu xialan picks eyebrows to satirize a way. It''s ten o''clock in the morning. It won''t be long before we get off work. I used to go very early every day. These days, with the deliberate connivance of Lu Xingyi, I prefer to stay at home and spend more time with Jiang Xiaobei. What''s more, what I have to do can also be completed on my home computer. If I don''t encounter unsolvable tasks, I won''t choose to come to the company at all. "You''re just as headstrong. You have to leave work so early." I opened my mouth. Lu xialan face a change, cold hum a, "my time is not consistent with you." She is also a general manager in the company. She is responsible for going out to talk business on weekdays, which is totally different from the commuting time of a small staff like me, because she has no concept of commuting at all. However, the last time Lu xialan was reprimanded by Lu Xingyi, she usually didn''t take the initiative to ask me for trouble. She just stabbed me. After meeting her, I went inside. "Wait a minute." Lu xialan said suddenly. I stopped. "I''m going to have a party at home. Why don''t we come together?" Lu xialan raised her lips slightly to me and showed a smile. "My brother is busy with business. Some friends want to see him. I think he is obedient to what you say. Why don''t you invite him?" "What party?" I asked. "It''s just a simple gathering of friends. I think you have such a good relationship with my brother now that you should let others know you." Lu said. It seems that she really regards me as Lu Xingyi''s girlfriend. I raised my lips slightly. "OK, I''ll talk to him." Lu Xingyi has been unable to make an incision in her body. Maybe she can find something in Lu xialan. After I got into the company to deal with things, I strolled to the president''s office. Lu Xingyi''s assistant saw me and opened the door with a smile, because he was used to my coming. "What''s the matter?" Lu Xingyi is looking at the document, see me come in, eyebrow habit twitch. I quickly waved, "I come to you not for Xiao Luo, you don''t worry." Before, because Xiao Luo had completely exhausted Lu Xingyi, I really sympathized with him. "What''s the matter?" Lu Xingyi put down the document in his hand. I brought him a glass of water and said, "I heard Lu xialan say that she was going to hold a party at Lu''s house and invited me." "So?" Lu Xingyi''s eyes flashed a trace of impatience, "do you like such occasions? If you want to go, just go. You don''t need to talk to me. " "Don''t you want to join?" I asked. "It doesn''t make sense." Lu Xing moves light way. I pushed the water in front of him and said: "in fact, the party is a place for me and Xiao Bei to eat, drink and have fun. We don''t care who we want to meet or who we are going to attend. It''s just that if we just go in like this, we are not familiar with everyone inside. You are one of the hosts. Can you take us to play at that time?" "If you want to play, I know a lot of interesting places, whether it''s tourism or vacation. Such a banquet doesn''t make any sense." Lu Xingyi frowns slightly. Even when I beg with the name of Xiaobei, he doesn''t want to participate. Chapter 110 I looked at him and said with a smile: "it''s too troublesome to travel and vacation. Besides, the reason why Lu xialan invited me was to test your attitude towards me. The last time you scolded her for me, she deliberately kept some distance from me. If you don''t agree this time, she will continue to embarrass me. You know, because of Peili, she has long regarded me as an eyesore." "I don''t want her to misunderstand me, and I don''t want Peili to think that I''m trying so hard to get into Lu''s family to get close to him..." It''s a sensitive and embarrassing thing for old lovers to meet again. Lu Xingyi only needs to think a little about my situation to understand what I think now. Of course, I pretended to be embarrassed. Peili and I are now employed, not just his next wife. Lu Xingyi looked at me and sighed, "OK." "It''s very kind of you to say yes." I said happily. As a result, I was so excited that I bumped my elbow into the water cup beside me, and the water cup moved towards Lu Xing. Before, in order to show my sincerity, I received hot water and watched the full cup pour directly on Lu Xingyi''s pants. I was shocked. I quickly squatted down and took the paper to wipe it for him. While wiping it, I nervously asked, "are you ok? Have you been burned?" "You go now." Lu Xing moved his black face, grabbed my hand and said. "I didn''t mean to." Knowing that I had done a stupid thing, I explained wrongly, "I don''t know where the glass of water is." At this time, the door was opened from the outside. Lu xialan pulled Peili in and said, "brother, I suddenly forgot something..." She was looking at us with wide eyes. I was half naked from the desk of Lu Xingyi. My face was red and my hand was still stretching down. Lu Xingyi was holding my hand. This ambiguous action may directly make my brain make up an extremely fragrant office play. "I have something else to do. I''ll go first." I ran out in a hurry. When I went out, I was too hasty and tripped. Someone around me raised his hand and held me directly. I looked up and saw that it was Pei Li with a red face. I didn''t know what kind of sarcastic face he would put on the next time he asked me for information. After returning to the office, the colleague asked with concern: "Qin Yan, what''s the matter with you? You look restless. " "It''s all right. Maybe it''s evil." I chuckled and went home as soon as I could. I felt that I had no face to see Lu Xing move in the next few days. Not long after going back, Pei Li sent a text message to meet and talk about things. I arrived at the agreed billiards hall where my family was very few. Pei Li was holding a club in his hand, wearing a simple white shirt with buttons on his cuffs open. He was leisurely and leisurely, and his eyes narrowed slightly. He gently raised his hand and pushed it. The white ball directly hit the ball next to him into the hole and hit four in a row. Although I''m not very clear about the principle of billiards, I think his action is decent and his skill is good. "What do you want me to do?" I''m not in the mood to appreciate his technique, I said directly. Pei Li light way: "I should congratulate you, soon can complete the task." "So far, the progress is not great. It''s still too early to finish the task." I said. Pei Li raised his eyes and stared at me, with sharp eyes and a touch of ridicule on his lips. "I''m already in the office. Should I praise you for your means or your modesty?" He said this in a strange tone, and I said unhappily: "all I have done is to complete the task as soon as possible. You can mention any task you have, and I will try to do it. But I hope such irony will not appear between us. After all, we are just in a simple employment relationship." Because he''s the one who pays, I''m the one who does things. I would never imagine that Pei Li was jealous when he said such a thing, because he and Lu xialan were already so close. How could he be jealous for me. Pei Li sneered, "employment relationship, you are very clean here. Are you going to choose to move with Lu Xing when you finish what you are doing?" I looked at him. "Does it matter to you who I''m with? Even if I move with Lu Xing, it''s not up to you to tell me what to do. I know that my status is low. Compared with people like you, I''m as low as mud on the ground. But this can''t be a reason for you to ridicule me wantonly. If you call me just to say these words, I''ll go back. " Seeing that my attitude was so fierce, Pei Li''s expression eased slightly. He moved his face and said, "on the day when Lu xialan held the party, the housemaid who took care of Lu Bo would come back to Lu Xingyi to report the situation. The reason why Lu Xingyi didn''t want to attend was that he didn''t want people to notice it. You should approach carefully and see if you can find out what to be careful about." Aunt Lu, the mother of Lu Xingyi? "What domestic helper? Isn''t Lu Xingyi''s mother at Lu''s home? " I asked suspiciously. "Uncle Lu''s mother went abroad a few years ago to take care of her illness. She only brought a close servant to take care of her daily life. Her whereabouts were secret. All her contacts with the outside world were in the charge of the domestic helper. No one knew what ailments she had and how she was doing." Pei Li said with a sneer, "maybe it''s a mental illness." "Because of what happened in those years, did you fall ill?" I asked. Perry looked at me at once. "What do you know?" "I don''t know anything." I honestly replied, "but I see you are so obsessed with this, and so painful, so I guess it in my heart." He sighed, "I hope it''s all my illusion." If the truth is as he thinks, it will be a cruel blow to both families. The former good brothers have become enemies, and the two families who were once close to each other have become enemies. Looking at Pei Li in front of me, I suddenly felt a kind of heartache. I raised my hand and patted him on the shoulder subconsciously, and said, "I think that even if the truth is so, the friendship between Lu Xingyi and you will not be adulterated. When you encounter difficulties, he never hesitates to come forward. Moreover, ten years ago, when you were young, he didn''t understand anything, You are good brothers who grew up together Pei Li holds my hand and stares at me. His eyes are cold. "Can''t you wait to whitewash peace for him?" I frowned in pain and raised my hand to struggle, but Pei Li held my hand so that I couldn''t move at all. "Pain, why do you hold me so tightly? I just want to comfort you. I''m kind-hearted." I couldn''t help swearing. He shook off my hand, moved his face and said, "you don''t need to care. Just do what you have in your hands." I looked at him and couldn''t help saying, "Peili, are you making friends with Lu xialan now to investigate this matter?" I saw Lu xialan accompany Peili one day. The smile on her face was so happy. Everyone guessed that the good thing between Peili and Lu xialan was approaching. The farce of the last engagement ceremony had been suppressed by the forces of the two families. No one would know that a man had done that for me. The original confession was like a flower in a dream, It made me suspect that it was all my own illusion. It''s false to say that I''m not sad, so I can''t help asking this question. Pei Li frowned slightly, with a strange look. "What do you want to say?" "Nothing." When I asked about the exit, I felt that I was really stupid. He had already made it clear that he wanted to draw a clear line with me. What was I still looking forward to? I shook my head, turned around and went out. So Perry stood and watched me leave without looking back. "Party? Are you out of you mind? Actually to participate in the queue held by Lu xialan, then the little witch certainly has no good intentions. " Jiang Xiaobei listened to me about the party and looked at me incredulously. I have no choice but to say: "Xiaobei, just accompany me to play. Lu Xingyi promised to be the host and take us to play." Jiangxiaobei some doubt, "you have never been love lively people, why must go to the queue?" "There are a lot of delicious food in it, and you can know different people. The people invited by Lu xialan must be rich or expensive. Maybe they can make an investment for our pet hospital." I said happily. Jiang Xiaobei sighed, "you want to see Peili." "Perry? I''m tired of watching it for a long time. He and Lu xialan don''t do business every day. They always go in and out of Lu''s company. It seems that they are just like showing their love in front of me. Sometimes I want to catch Lu xialan''s collar and tell her, don''t always think that I will rob your man. This man is obviously lost by me. " I waved my hand and said angrily. Jiang Xiaobei chuckled, "how can Peili be so despised in your eyes? In addition to being your ex husband, this man is actually very good. He is probably the dream lover of many girls. " "It''s nothing to do with me. It''s impossible for me and him. Why think about it?" I raised my lips. If I was far away from him in the past, I might miss him and imagine what happened to us in the past. But now I have become a simple employment relationship with him, and he has no old love for me. At this time, any miss is futile. Seeing me like this, Jiang Xiaobei felt a little distressed. He patted me on the shoulder and said, "you just want to be happy. There''s no need to worry about them." "So you can go with me and open up a new world." I take advantage of the situation to pull her coquetry way. Jiang Xiaobei noticed that he was put aside by me and despised me for pretending to be poor just now. But seeing that I wanted her to go with me so badly, he had to nod his head in disgust. "Well, I''ll be bullied together at that time. Anyway, I didn''t pull you into the water before." "Great. I knew you were my favorite, Xiaobei." I raised my hand to hold her, Jiang Xiaobei there quickly get rid of the relationship, "you don''t want to be crooked, I''m not Lala." Chapter 111 On the eve of the party, Lu Xing transferred two sets of dresses. I chose blue and Jiang Xiaobei chose white. I seldom went to parties before, but when Jiang Xiaobei was studying abroad, she made a lot of friends. All kinds of weird parties were attended, so she helped me with my hair and make-up, and then helped her clean up by herself. A person seemed to grow three heads and six arms. She cleaned up very quickly. Besides being a decoration, I could only shout 666. "What are you doing? I''m going to start." Jiangxiaobei finished, raised the chest collar, muttered, "Lu Xingyi is intentional, the collar of the clothes is so low." "You used to wear a lot of exposed clothes, didn''t you? Why does this dress make you so nervous I pinched her in front of her chest in a funny way. Jiang Xiaobei''s figure is very good. She looks delicate and delicate. In ordinary days, she always likes to wear a white coat to cover her figure. Now, she looks very angry because she looks forward and backward against the background of the dress. She dodged my hand and said, "that''s because everyone is the same, but I don''t know the people in the party we are going to attend today. I don''t want to mix up any human feelings. Of course, I''m not comfortable." After all, the host is Lu xialan. I know that Jiang Xiaobei can''t easily get involved in the game. I sigh that this time I''m going to aggrieve Xiaobei. "Didi." The car flute outside sounded twice, and Lu Xing came. Xiao Bei and I quickly picked it up. Lu Xing moves to Yuli and leans beside the car. In order to match today''s party, he is also very handsome. Although he usually has a good face, today''s slight care still gives people a different feeling. "Handsome boy." I laughed and joked. Lu Xingyi''s eyes looked straight at Jiang Xiaobei, and his eyes flashed with amazement. Jiang Xiaobei''s face is slightly red. He covers his chest and sits directly at the back. I sit in with Jiang Xiaobei. "I still have some things to deal with today, but I will deal with them at home. After that, I will tell the housekeeper to treat you well. You can rest assured to play there today." Lu Xingyi said while driving. Jiang Xiaobei listened and looked at me with some doubts. I said with a smile: "it''s OK, anyway, we are running for good food and drink." "I''m here to watch my pigs and not run around." Jiang Xiaobei said dryly on one side. This proud and charming, for the sake of her being reluctant to accompany me, I''ll put up with it. The party was held in the Lu family villa. From a distance, you can see the luxury cars parked there, which is enough to show that the identity of the people attending the party is extraordinary. Only the Lu family can invite so many people. So Lu xialan can help Peili easily, but I will only delay Peili. The gap of family background is so great that I can''t make up for it all my life. "Settle down, maybe there will be a fierce battle next." Jiang Xiaobei whispered when he pulled me out of the car. In her opinion, when Lu Xingyi was waiting to deal with things, our situation might not be good. I nodded, "don''t worry, I''m not stupid, we''ll act on the occasion." Lu Xingyi was helpless. "What do you regard here as? Is it a tiger''s den? You are not just simple guests. You are invited by me. Just relax and play with you. No one will embarrass you. " Think about it and know that he likes jiangxiaobei so much. How can he make people feel aggrieved by jiangxiaobei? It''s too late to please jiangxiaobei. Sure enough, after a while, Lu Xingyi arranged for the housekeeper to take us to the party garden and told the housekeeper not to neglect us. The layout of the garden is very grand, many off-season flowers are put out, fragrance overflowing, ladies and gentlemen holding the hands of the champagne smile talking, gentlemen and celebrities wearing tuxedos, face with a decent smile. "I thought you were not coming." The housekeeper went to find Lu xialan. Lu xialan came to us with the wine in the cup and gave me a smile. "It seems that you are right. You really have a special method, but it seems that your skill is not enough. My brother only promised you to play, but he didn''t participate in it." "Lu Xingyi said that he had something to deal with, and there was nothing wrong with not being able to participate." I said faintly. Lu xialan sneered, "what''s the matter? I think he''s hiding from Xuejie..." At this point, Lu xialan realized that he said something in front of us that should not be said, leaving a sentence, "since you''re here, you''ll have a good time. I have something else to do. I''m sorry for not accompanying you." With that, Lu xialan left in a hurry. Jiang Xiaobei frowned, "she said Lu Xingyi was hiding from a person." "It still sounds like a woman." I agreed. This moment aroused the gossip heart of both of us. How can there be anyone in the world who Lu Xingyi is afraid to face? Is there any secret in it? "It''s weird. Anyway, there''s nothing to do. Let''s investigate." Jiang Xiaobei suggested that the road. There are many mysteries in Lu''s family. Big mysteries cover small mysteries. For me, investigating one thing is another, so I nodded and immediately began to plan with her. After Lu xialan left us, she went to talk with her sisters. Jiang Xiaobei and I came to their back under the banner of eating, blocking them through the flowers. We said this again as if nothing had happened, which would not attract people''s attention. "Now your brother''s airs are too big. At least we are friends who have played together since childhood. How can we get together? He doesn''t come to see us." Lu xialan side of the girl said unhappily. Lu xialan had to laugh, "I don''t want to, but now there are so many things for the cooperation between the two families, even Pei Li said that he would have to wait to come over. My brother has many opportunities, and there are so many things to be busy." "Ouch, is this an excuse for your brother and your man? Isn''t it just you two that have companies, and together we are idle people? " Others joked. One of the women in a long ice blue dress is more prominent. She has a melancholy look, a delicate make-up on her face, but she seldom talks. "Sister Xue, my brother is really busy. He doesn''t mean to neglect you." Lu xialan walked up to her and said earnestly, holding her hand. Sister snow? Is she the one Lu Xingyi wants to hide from? Jiang Xiaobei and I looked at each other and continued to look down and pretend to be passers-by. "I don''t mean to. Every time we come here, your brother always has something to do. Sister Xue always has a good relationship with us. If sister Xue hadn''t said hello to Peili before, Peili''s business couldn''t be done. Isn''t Lu Xingyi a good brother to Peili? How can I watch Pei''s benefactor be ignored here? " The girl beside said angrily, "Lu xialan, don''t you want to explain. Isn''t your brother always in love with you? Even if it''s pulling, it''s going to pull him down. " Lu xialan was in a bit of a dilemma. I coughed heavily here twice. Lu xialan noticed the movement here. As soon as she relaxed her expression, she made an excuse and quickly came to me. "This Matcha cake roll is really delicious. Would you like to try it?" I handed the dishes to Jiang Xiaobei intimately. Jiang Xiaobei picked up his fork and tasted it. He said with a smile, "this crab cake is good. You can taste it, too." We are a happy school here. Lu xialan can''t help saying, "Qin Yan, I have something to talk to you." "Go ahead." I knew her purpose very well and answered with ease. Lu xialan looked around and said seriously, "let''s change places." "It''s not about discussing something shady. Why change places?" I asked, pretending not to understand. Lu xialan some anxious, pull me directly to go outside, jiangxiaobei see situation is not good to catch up, I waved to her, signal nothing. Waiting for a quiet place, Lu xialan said directly, "Qin Yan, how can you invite my brother out from upstairs?" "Why invite your brother out? Isn''t he busy?" I asked. Lu xialan bit her lip, "don''t worry about so much. As long as you can invite my brother out, I owe you a favor. If you need my help in the future, I won''t refuse." "I don''t seem to need your help." I said slowly. Lu xialan suddenly some suffocation. "And." I looked into her eyes and said, "you are your brother''s sister. Lu Xingyi dotes on you very much. If you really need him to show up, you can go to him and he will promise." Lu xialan didn''t roar angrily: "if it''s convenient for me to come out, what can I do with you?" "If it''s inconvenient, it''s all your friends." From their conversation just now, Xuejie seems to have a good relationship with Lu Xingyi, so that Lu Xingyi can''t show up. Other people will fight for Xuejie. I''m really curious about what happened to them. Lu xialan bowed her head and said nothing. "Well, Xia LAN, don''t be embarrassed about it any more. I''ll leave later." Blue skirt girl came to light way, "in fact, I come back this time, just want to see you." Lu xialan said in a hurry: "sister Xue, I know what you mean. You come back to see your brother specially. I must help you achieve what you want." The blue dress girl stared at me. "Are you a friend of starshift? I''ve never seen you before Her eyes were a bit confused and inquisitive, as if it was a very strange thing for me to have a relationship with Lu Xingyi. I know that there is a gap between me and girls like them, but it''s really unpleasant to be looked at so plainly. I said faintly, "I''ve only known him for a short time, and I''m not really a very good friend. We haven''t met each other, and it''s normal not to know each other." "Qin Yan, go to my brother and let him down." Lu xialan looked at me and said softly. The girl looked at me, her eyes immediately with hostility, "why can she call your brother out, more effective than your words, when I''m not in China, has a lot of things happened?" "Of course, many things will happen. Isn''t every day a full story?" Jiang Xiaobei''s voice came from behind. She was worried that I was pulled away by Lu xialan, so she rushed forward to help me. Chapter 112 Lu xialan was not angry when she saw Jiang Xiaobei. The first time she met Jiang Xiaobei and Jiangnan to play with her made her feel ashamed every time she thought about it. She was not angry and said, "it has nothing to do with you. What do you want to say?" See her to river small north so blunt, I immediately some dissatisfaction, light way: "that this matter seems to have nothing to do with me, we continue to eat our." Said I pull jiangxiaobei to go, Lu xialan quickly stopped me, hard to ease the tone, let me go to ask Lu Xingyi out, really have a very important thing. At the same time, I also want to take the opportunity to inquire about the land star shift, pretending to be reluctant to agree. Lu family''s villa is very big, Lu xialan is not convenient to go in, so she told me about the general layout inside. Lu Xingyi told them before, so I was not blocked when I went in. At this time, Lu Xingyi is in the study at home, which is on the south of the third floor. I purposely pass by the corridor across the street. There is no one in the study at this time. Lu xialan says that Lu Xingyi is usually in the study when dealing with things. Now it seems that he has not entered. I quickly went to the study to check, not long after, the sound of footsteps came from outside, I searched around, carefully hiding in the corner behind the shelf, with the curtain, just can hide the body. "Young master, madam, let me say hello to you." Then came a slightly vicissitudes of female voice outside. Lu Xingyi''s voice came immediately, "how''s mother?" "My wife has been taking good care of herself all these years, and the doctor says it''s OK." Said the servant. Lu Xingyi sighed, "my mother has never seen our brother and sister for many years, and there is no news. Now I can only rely on you to communicate with her. Although I don''t know why my mother is ill, I hope our family can work together to solve the problem." The servant''s voice was a little nervous. "What do you mean, young master? What did you hear?" "You don''t have to think about it. I don''t know anything." Lu Xing moves light way. The servant said cautiously: "young master, in fact, you may not have to think much to guess the heart knot of Madam these years, but I still hope you don''t think about anything and don''t do it." "I know. I''m waiting for my mother to tell me." Lu Xingyi''s voice has some helplessness. Then there are some meaningless home sayings. Lu Xingyi is very concerned about her mother''s daily life, and the servant answers them very attentively. From their description, we can see that Mrs. Lu is a very calm and elegant woman, but we don''t know why she has been widowed abroad since her husband died, and has little contact with Lu Xingyi and Lu xialan in China. After the servant reported the situation, he left. The door closed and the study gradually recovered. I curled up in the corner and felt very uncomfortable. After listening for a long time, there was no movement outside. I was relieved. I patted the things on my body and walked out directly from the back of the bookshelf. Unexpectedly, Lu Xingyi was standing in front of the window sill with a glass of wine and looking out. I ran into him unexpectedly. Lu Xingyi frowned slightly, "Why are you here?" I said with a smile, "if I say hide and seek, do you believe it?" His face sank and his voice was cold. "You heard what you said just now." It''s also my bad luck to be hit. I didn''t deny it. I nodded directly, "yes, I heard it." His expression gradually became overcast, I was a little afraid, quickly said: "I came to you, because Lu xialan asked me, want me to take you in anyway, is also the study position that she pointed to me, when I came in there was no one, want to go out to hear the footsteps outside, worried about being misunderstood, so I hid first." "What does she want me to do?" Lu Xingyi stares at me and doubts me. Fortunately, I had been prepared. Looking at him, I said: "in fact, it''s not Lu xialan looking for you, but they all seem to expect you to meet and talk with a girl they call Xuejie. But because you can''t show up today, they think you are deliberately hiding from Xuejie. Lu xialan repeatedly asked me to come to you." Mention snow elder sister this address of time, Lu Xing moves of the facial expression slowly turn to indifference, "so you volunteered to come over?" "It''s not volunteering. It''s pushing the ducks to the shelves." I said dejectedly. "Do you know what that means?" Lu Xingyi suddenly asked again. What he said to the servant just now? I couldn''t let him know that I was interested in investigating the past ten years, so I carefully said, "it sounds like your mother is recovering from illness abroad. She''s totally indifferent to you, and she''s very happy." "Carefree?" Lu Xingyi laughed at himself, "you are really naive." "Isn''t it free? With money and time, as well as you and Lu xialan''s wonderful children, I think aunt Lu can definitely live the life she wants to live. I hear you say that she will enjoy flowers in spring, lotus in summer, wine making in autumn, skiing in winter, and live a very carefree life. I''m afraid it''s an ideal life for many people. " I said innocently. Lu Xingyi some helpless, "is really stupid, how can that day calculate happiness." He had a sad look on his face, which I couldn''t bear. I''ve seen this look on Perry''s face once. People like them, who are capable and powerful, are never in a dilemma, but Lu Xingyi and Peili are always in a dilemma. I boldly asked: "Lu Xingyi, when you helped me make peace with Jiang Xiaobei as before, you said that if one day your friendship with Peili came to an end, I hope I can maintain your friendship as you did when you first maintained my friendship with Jiang Xiaobei. I always wonder what this sentence really means?" Lu Xing moved a Leng. What he said on that day may be just a temporary feeling, but the thing that can make him feel like this is certainly not an ordinary thing. "Why do you ask all of a sudden?" Lu Xingyi opened his eyes and said as if nothing had happened. I also calmly said: "it''s just hard to imagine what kind of things will make two brothers who are so close to each other become irreconcilable." He chuckled, "you and Jiang Xiaobei are so close. At the beginning, they were almost friends. Feelings have always been extremely unstable. No one knows what kind of changes will happen in the future." Without waiting for me to say anything more, Lu Xing moved up and said, "let''s go down." "I thought it would take me a long time for you to go down." I said. Lu Xingyi glanced at me and said faintly, "if I don''t go down, I''m afraid I can''t be peaceful down here. But the disaster is brought by you. You have to cooperate with me this time." "With what?" I asked. He looked at me and said: "pretend to be my girlfriend, accompany me to face Zhao Xue." "Zhao Xue? That girl, why should I pretend to be your girlfriend? " I suddenly feel bad, that girl can not easily offend, I do not want to set fire. "If I grew up together, even if I was a childhood sweetheart, she was. We used to fall in love, but her mind was too heavy. She always liked to do things in a delicate way. I didn''t like it, so she broke up later. But she always seemed to think that I had no more love for her. I didn''t want to entangle with her any more, and I didn''t want to use Xiaobei, so I had to find you." Lu Xingyi said with a smile, "after all, we often cooperate happily. I think this time is the same." I can''t help but admit that I want to take advantage of me. This person is really unkind, but I don''t want to make Xiaobei angry. Being liked by Lu Xingyi must be a very stressful thing, so I agreed. Lu xialan is waiting anxiously at the bottom. Zhao Xue seems to be careless on one side, but the sadness in her eyes is gradually revealed. Jiang Xiaobei is eating recklessly on the other side, and other people''s anxiety seems to have nothing to do with her, which makes people upset. But no matter how upset Lu xialan is, he can''t directly say Jiang Xiaobei. After all, Jiang Xiaobei is my best friend. Suddenly, Zhao Xue''s eyes brightened, looking at the hall. A figure appeared in the hall. Lu xialan came forward with joy and said, "brother, we are all waiting for you. You are finally out." Lu Xingyi said faintly: "I just want to deal with something. As for being so anxious?" After being scolded, Lu xialan spat out, "everyone wants to see you, especially snow sister." Zhao Xue went forward and looked at Lu Xingyi with a smile. "Xingyi, long time no see. How are you doing recently?" "Not bad." Lu Xingyi also smiles at her, "haven''t you been working abroad? Come back for a party? " "It''s hard to be gracious to invite an old friend. I miss you very much." Zhao Xue said with a smile on her face, slightly sentimental, "it''s just a pity that time has passed so fast, everyone has changed." "Although it has changed a lot, the affection we grew up with will not change." Lu xialan quickly said, "thank you for your help before, so that Peili''s business can be successfully achieved." "It''s true." Said Perry, coming out of the crowd. Seeing Pei Li coming, Lu xialan''s face showed a sweet smile. Jiang Xiaobei took a bite of the bread in his hand, as if he was biting the flesh of his enemy. Even though Pei Li and I have already divorced, Jiang Xiaobei remembers the injury and cold treatment I received at Pei''s home, so I don''t like Pei Li every time I see him. "Honey, why don''t you wait for me?" At this time, a voice came from the hall, which made everyone''s heart tremble. Lu Xingyi turned his head, quickly stepped forward to meet him, and said gently, "Why are you always so slow?" "It''s not you. I''m so ashamed to do that to others just now." I beat him on the chest with a small fist. Lu Xingyi''s expression twisted. He felt that if there were no people around, he would have vomited. Lu Xingyi whispered in his ear: "if you don''t act, you will die?" "I don''t have any feelings for you at all. Acting is not good at all. Acting is good to deceive people." With a sweet smile on my face, I whispered. Chapter 113 Lu Xingyi has some helplessness, but who let him choose to let me pretend to be his girlfriend, had to ring my waist to go out. Hearing our intimate conversation just now, Zhao Xue''s face suddenly became very ugly, but she still insisted on calmness and said with a smile: "Xingyi, this Miss Qin just said that she has no friendship with you, but you have a good relationship." "My relationship with her has just been established." Lu Xing moved back to smile, "I don''t like to publicize private affairs everywhere, neither does she." Zhao Xue see Lu Xingyi to me so maintenance, heart up bitter, "so, she is your who?" "A very close person." Lu Xingyi''s answer was a little vague, but he didn''t clearly tell me the relationship between me and him, so as not to fall into the limelight later. Lu xialan is the most calm on one side. She thinks that Lu Xingyi likes me all the time. Now Lu Xingyi wants me to pretend to be his girlfriend to deal with Zhao Xue, which is a misunderstanding in Lu xialan''s mind. Jiang Xiaobei is watching me holding Lu Xingyi''s hand. Her eyes are full of loss. She drinks the wine in the glass and carefully conceals her inner emotion. I''m trying my best to deal with Zhao Xue, but I don''t notice her emotion. "Very close people, such a big happy event I didn''t know at all, you don''t treat me as a friend, but we grew up together, since you are very close people, don''t mind getting acquainted with us." Zhao Xue said with a smile. Lu Xingyi looked at me, I secretly complained in my heart, with a smile on the surface, "OK, I also want to know more friends." Lu xialan came up to me and said with a smile, "that''s good. Let''s play together." Lu Xingyi stood there, looking at Jiang Xiaobei from time to time. When he saw that he wanted to find a chance to talk with Jiang Xiaobei, I was thrown out as cannon fodder to deal with those people he didn''t want to deal with. "Snow elder sister, you finally came, Lu Xingyi? I saw him come out just now. Why didn''t he come here together? " The girls who are playing by the pool see Lu xialan and Zhao Xue go over and ask curiously. Lu xialan sorry smile, "my brother just came out with snow elder sister met one side." "This is star shift''s girlfriend. I''ll bring her to meet you." Zhao Xue light way. Other people''s eyes suddenly some wrong, that look at the eyes fell on me, as if to show me two holes. After Zhao Xue introduced me, she went to the group of girls, took two glasses of wine, gave me one of them and said, "my name is Zhao Xue, and you?" "Qin Yan." I said. Hear my name, Zhao Xue a Leng, immediately looked at Lu xialan. She doesn''t look strange to my name. Lu xialan helplessly handed a look, nodded to Zhao Xue. Zhao Xue chuckled, "very well, I grew up with Xingyi and Xia LAN, but my father was in the jade business abroad, so I moved abroad with my parents very early. However, although I live in both places, my friends'' hearts are together. Now that I see you have such a good relationship with Xingyi, I''m really happy for Xingyi." "Mingming snow elder sister you are the most suitable..." next to a girl pouted, but the words had not finished by Zhao Xue Zhi stopped, "don''t talk, we are just friends playing together." Then, her eyes a red, quickly said: "I go to make up, you talk first." Lu xialan also left me alone. "Qin Yan, is the name familiar?" A girl said, "it seems that Perry''s ex-wife has the same name." I looked at her with a smile, "right? What a coincidence. " "Really? I heard that Pei Li''s ex-wife is very tactful. She wants to hold a man''s heart with one child, but she doesn''t look at her family background. How can she be happy if she''s not in the right family? It''s estimated that her face can be seen. " The girl next to me was busy talking and laughing, with a sense of superiority in her words. "Today''s girls, I don''t know what they are thinking. It''s ridiculous to think that they can fly to the branches and become Phoenix if they have some beauty." They sighed with deep meaning and asked me with a smile, "you say, don''t you? I don''t know what kind of work Miss Qin''s parents do. Maybe they can become business partners in the future. " "No more." I said faintly. If Jiang Xiaobei had to deal with such malice, I''m afraid she would have been very angry. But when I was able to marry Peili, I had already had sufficient psychological preparation for such a thing. In the face of their overwhelming superiority, I chuckled and said, "in fact, I''m not very interested in these, because Xingyi doesn''t need me to worry about them at all. He doesn''t like to make me tired." Small sample, you compare family background with me, I will show you my love. "I don''t want to, or I don''t think you are suitable? Men in the office can not be full of romantic, maybe all this is just your own brain, don''t think of them too romantic There is a girl sneer, a person''s posture reminds me. "Well, I''ve known for a long time that men''s words can''t be taken seriously, and I''ve never believed them all." I said with a smile, "I don''t like to stick to him on weekdays. I just want to do my own business, but Xingyi always doesn''t trust me. I have to go into his company and work as a clerk under his hand. I''m satisfied when I wander in front of him every day. It''s really distressing." With that, I sighed, and those people''s faces suddenly became more ugly. I thought that the gap between me and Lu Xingyi was so big, because I was trying to please Lu Xingyi. I didn''t expect that I heard this from my mouth. "Sister Xue, I''m sorry. I should have told you earlier about this, but I didn''t expect that my brother would publicly admit the identity of that woman." Lu xialan pulled Zhao Xue to hide in one side and said with guilt. Zhao Xue''s eyes are indifferent, with a smile on her face, "what do you say? I never blame you. Xingyi is your brother. It''s also a happy thing for him to find someone he likes. As a friend, I will be happy for him. If I can''t go back, I won''t do more Lu xialan is relieved to see Zhao Xue speak so calmly. She still doesn''t want to lose her good friend Zhao Xue and offend the rich Zhao family. "By the way, that woman, if I expect it to be right, is Pei Li''s ex-wife. Don''t you mind that your brother and her have developed into such a situation?" Zhao Xuejin then said, "if you let others know that your brother actually likes his wife, I''m afraid it''s bad for the reputation of the Lu family and the Pei family. Besides, won''t there be a gap in Pei Li''s heart? It''s a shame for men. " Shame? Lu xialan mentioned that she was just worried that Peili and I would lose touch again, so when she saw that I didn''t have any feelings for Peili, but was intimate with Lu Xingyi everywhere, Lu xialan was relieved and secretly congratulated. Being awakened by Zhao Xue, she felt a lot of tension in her heart. She gritted her teeth and said, "I will never let anyone destroy the relationship between Peili and me again." Looking at Lu xialan like this, Zhao Xue sighed and said, "I was so close to Xingyi, you and Peili. Later, when you went abroad to study, you didn''t expect to be able to make up with Peili again. But I didn''t have such good luck. I''ve already missed Xingyi." Lu xialan quickly took her hand, "now it''s too early for you to say such dejected words, sister Xue. Even if my brother likes Qin Yan, he will never be with her. People in the Lu family will not see my brother with such a notorious woman, and I will never allow her to be my brother''s wife." Zhao Xue pressed down her eyes and said nothing with a smile. They hid there to talk, I dealt with a few words here, took the wine and left. This kind of insincere response is OK for a while. I can''t help fighting them all the way. After leaving them, I went to find Jiang Xiaobei, but I ran into Peili in the deep of the garden. See him, I subconsciously look around, he said faintly: "no one." I wiped my shoulder past him and he grabbed me. "What are you doing?" I was startled and said quickly. Pei Li looked at me, eyes with ridicule, "found a fun place, I take you to see." "Not interested." I said. "You don''t have a choice, unless you want to make a noise and let everyone know that the girlfriend who was admitted by Lu Xingyi is stepping on two boats." Pei Li''s smile turned cold and dragged me straight ahead, which did not allow me to refuse. Jiang Xiaobei and Lu Xingyi stand by the artificial lake behind the flowers. Lu Xingyi frowned slightly, and Jiang Xiaobei''s eyes turned red. They seem to be talking about something, but Pei Li and I can''t hear anything standing here. "See, you are so affectionate that it is not worth mentioning in other people''s eyes. Lu Xingyi gives you to Zhao Xue and turns around to find your friends." Pei Li light way. I looked at him. "What does that have to do with you?" "I just want to remind you, don''t forget what you''re here for." Pei Li gave me a deep look. I looked at Lu Xingyi and Jiang Xiaobei, ignoring the pain in his eyes. No matter what happens to Lu Xingyi and Jiang Xiaobei, I won''t care. Because the relationship between me and him is a deal. If Peili thinks that this can alienate Lu Xingyi and me, he really thinks too much. "Thanks for Mr. Pei''s kindness. I know what I''m doing, and I believe in Lu Xingyi." I looked at him with a vindictive smile, "I am also very clear about Lu Xingyi''s intention. If you don''t mind." "So you really like him?" Pei Li said coldly, "at the beginning, Lu xialan was only a little scheming. You suspected that I betrayed you. I thought you were a man with strong principles. It seems that you are all fake. You just want to find a reason to leave." Chapter 114 At the beginning, Lu xialan constantly showed Peili''s intimate relationship in front of me. I was jealous and deliberately cold war with Peili. Now, when he raised it again, his heart still felt like being pricked by a needle. I didn''t expect that in his eyes, the original deep feeling was just playing tricks. My lips smile, but my heart is as cold as ice, "yes, you are satisfied with it." With that, I threw away my hand and went straight to the place with the most people at the party. Lu xialan seems to be looking for me. Seeing me appear, she says discontentedly, "Qin Yan, everyone is waiting for you. Where have you been? Why are you so impolite? " "Just around. You are the host. Just use the word politeness yourself." I finished, put down my glass and went straight away. After leaving, I sent a text message to Jiang Xiaobei, saying that I was not feeling well, so I left first. Anyway, I came to this party to find out Lu Xingyi''s secret and listen to the conversation between him and the servant. Mrs. Lu must know what happened in those years. If Pei Li wants to know the truth, he can ask Mrs. Lu directly. My task at this party has been completed, and I''m not in the mood to stay any longer. Pei Li thinks that I like Lu Xingyi, so he mocks me in every way and constantly reminds himself to let me see the identity gap between me and Lu Xingyi. Although I have nothing to do with Lu Xingyi, it''s hard for me to see Pei Li''s sarcastic remarks and satirize me with the original things. After all, he and I used to love each other so much. Even if we had different identities, I would love them without hesitation. I didn''t expect that in his heart, family background was more important than everything, so he chose to be with Lu xialan. I was just a mistake he made unintentionally. I sat back in the taxi, gritting my teeth to prevent tears from falling from my eyes. The taxi driver looked at me with teeth gnashing and tears in my eyes. He couldn''t help comforting me: "little girl, there is no barrier in life that can''t pass. You have to open up everything." "I''m fine." I shook my head. And I''m not a little girl. I''ve been through too much in this period of time, which makes me tired physically and mentally, but it doesn''t matter. Even if I cry very sad at this time, I will still fight high and continue to stick to it when the sun rises tomorrow. When I got home, I immediately logged into the company''s affairs group and asked the people in the company to help me. This time, if I didn''t investigate and find out, I would have been humiliated by Pei Li as soon as possible. After all this, my mobile phone vibrated. Pei Li sent me a text message and asked me to meet. Although I hate this man very much in my heart, in order to finish the task as soon as possible, I cleaned up quickly and went. Pei Li is in a KTV box. I have the impression that a friend of his mortgaged Pei Li when he was in urgent need of money. He has been operating in such a tepid way, so no one cares about it. This place is also secret enough. I just pushed open the door of the box, smelled a breath of wine, and couldn''t help covering my nose. Perry leaned back on the sofa, his necktie torn off and left. He looked gloomy and lazy. His brow is tight wrinkly, calm face, the young lady nearby heart frightens gall to pour wine for him. The atmosphere of the whole box was very depressed. I couldn''t help saying, "Mr. Pei, you asked me to talk about something, but you were drunk. Isn''t it inappropriate?" Pei Li raised his eyes and looked at me with a smile on his lips. "Is it necessary?" "I know, I''m not your client, I''m just your staff, but please look at my serious work and correct my attitude." I said patiently. Pei Li waved his hand. The lady who poured the wine was relieved. She quickly opened the door and went out. There were only two of us left in the box. "You''re just a guy I hired. I don''t have enough money to open a bottle of wine." Pei Li light way, "you think you have what qualifications to point to East and West in me here." I''m not as good as a bottle of wine? My face turned red. I wanted to grab the wine in his glass and splash it on his face. "No, maybe you are qualified. After all, you are also a woman with great ability. At the beginning, I tried my best to climb onto my bed and forced me to marry you by being pregnant. After I had no use value for you, I could cheat me with my ex boyfriend. Now I Seduce Shanglu Xingyi with ease. I really underestimated you before." Perry looked at me with a sneer. I clenched my lips. That''s what he always thought of me. "When you swore that your favorite person was Jiangnan, did you find that he didn''t have much money, so you turned to Lu Xingyi. Qin Yan, what do you want? If you want money, I have a lot of them. I don''t need you to be too busy for just a few hundred thousand. " Then he took a check out of his pocket and said, "I can take care of you, just like I used to take care of other women." "Shameless." I couldn''t help scolding, "why do you think you can support me, and how do you know that I left Jiangnan for money?" Even if he insults me, he will insult my feelings with Jiangnan. At the beginning, I refused Jiangnan because I couldn''t let him go in my heart. But I am very grateful that Jiangnan was by my side to accompany me and protect me when I was most miserable and helpless. I will keep Jiangnan''s kindness in mind all my life. How can I abandon him for money. "Pei Li, you are a fool. You are selfish and insidious, so you can only see calculation and utilization in your eyes. How can you see the feelings in it?" My tears slowly fell, "you never know love. Sure enough, you are a perfect match with Lu xialan. Possessiveness and superiority are your style." Hearing me say affection, Pei Li''s eyes moved. He looked at me, "affection? What you believe in is just a game for people like us. " "You can do it yourself. Don''t push yourself to others. Lu Xingyi has done a lot for me. Every time I need help, he will come forward to help me. Moreover, when you smile to help, he is also helping you. You just slander me. Even your good friends slander me. I''m really disappointed with you." I wiped the tears on my face. I didn''t want to talk to him any more. I turned around and left. At this time, the door of the private room was closed from the outside and couldn''t be opened. "Open the door." I turned back and yelled at Perry. His eyes were overcast and resentful. He came forward and punched me on the wall next to me. The loud noise that rubbed his ears scared me unconsciously. Pei Li looked at me, gritted his teeth and said, "so, he''s so important to you. Don''t I even have the right to say a word?" "You, you''re drunk." I don''t know how many glasses he drank. The strong wine atmosphere surrounded me and made me talk in knots. "I''m not drunk. I know what I''m talking about¡° Said, he bent directly blocked my mouth, slightly drunk wine instantly occupied my breath. I looked at him with wide eyes in surprise. Pei Li''s eyes were closed tightly. He put one hand between him and the wall, put me in one of them, and clasped my waist with the other hand to make me lean towards him. "Perry." I reached out to push and shove, and there was a sudden pain on my lips. I saw him bite my lips hard. His brow was tight and his eyes were full of pain. Pain, why do I see pain in his eyes? Seeing Pei Li like this, my heart suddenly pained. No matter how I deny it or how I suppress my love for him, I can''t let him go completely. "Qin Yan, why do you want to leave?" Pei Li kisses me and hugs me in his arms. His action is so flustered that he has no rules. It''s just the instinctive reaction of a drunk man. "You''re drunk. You''re really drunk. You''re so drunk that you don''t know what you''re talking about. It''s you who left." I feel sad, in his body hate bite, is he left a promise to me to wait for him, but with Lu xialan disappear together, no news. How many nights, I will wake up from the dream, always feel that I can no longer see him in this life, can no longer be with him. That kind of suffering, he would not feel. It was he who gave me hope to get back together, and then left me behind and turned to be with others. It''s him who causes all this. Why does he still feel pain and let me suffer together. When I bite him, Pei Li''s whole body is tense and dumb, saying: "Yanyan, it''s all my fault. I didn''t protect you, but I really love you, so I can''t see you with other men. I can''t make your heart turn to others." Then I suddenly got cold. Pei Li picked me up and put me on the sofa next to me. Under the stimulation of alcohol, the man''s instinctive pursuit of desire drove him to keep moving. My clothes were roughly torn apart by him. Two bodies that were very familiar with each other were intertwined. In this dark and ambiguous private room, he forgot that he was Pei''s president and my ex husband. In that boundless enthusiasm, I also trance, as if doing a crazy bold, completely unrealistic dream. However, the dream will wake up eventually. After the happy retreat, looking at Pei Li who is sleeping with me like a child, I burst into tears. I want to hold him up, but I don''t feel qualified. I dressed and left in a mess. It''s late at night outside. Many people come here to have fun. Everyone is immersed in this world of red and white. No one cares. A woman with messy clothes and tears comes out. When I got home, the light in the living room was still on. Jiang Xiaobei was sitting on the sofa. When she saw me coming back, her eyes flashed with some hesitation. Finally, she asked, "where have you been?" "Just go out for a walk." I said listlessly. It seems that Jiang Xiaobei wants to say something, but he wants to say nothing. I''m upset, especially when something like that happened with Peili just now. So he didn''t say much and wants to turn back to his room. Chapter 115 "Qin Yan, can we talk about it?" Jiang Xiaobei suddenly called my name behind me. I am full of fatigue, the head does not return, only light said: "another day, I am tired." Then I went back to rest. Jiang Xiaobei is sitting on the sofa, biting his lips slightly. During the day, Lu Xingyi''s words still echoed in her ears, "Qin Yan is in great need of care, but I have no feelings for her. I don''t know why she has to work in my company. At first, I thought she wanted to get close to Peili, but then what she did was very unreasonable. You should pay more attention." If in the past, Jiang Xiaobei had always sniffed at Lu Xingyi. However, her inner love for Lu Xingyi is getting deeper and deeper. This surging love almost breaks her heart. She doesn''t want to be a rival who takes away her best friend and boyfriend. Once this love is exposed, she will live with a sense of guilt all her life. I thought I could have a chance to express my feelings tonight, but I didn''t expect that I was so indifferent to her. The next day, Jiang Xiaobei and I had two pairs of panda eyes. I''m listless and she''s speechless. "By the way, yesterday''s party I came back first, how did you play?" I asked, pretending to be relaxed. "How are you? The food is delicious." Jiang Xiaobei said. After breakfast, I went to work, joked with my colleagues in the office as if nothing had happened, and occasionally went to Lu Xingyi''s office to deliver a document. "Qin Yan, please send this document to Mr. Pei." Just as I was thinking about how to carry out the next plan, my colleague suddenly handed me a piece of information and said. "Pei Shi?" I was a bit surprised. My colleague gave me a strange look. "Lu and Pei are partners. They have to deal with a lot of things on weekdays. We are responsible for online consulting and push. This is the data their company wants. Let''s go." "Good." I took the document in a trance. I''ve been rowing in the office all the time, and Peili never showed up in Lu''s company again. What happened that night was like a dream. I thought I could forget it soon, but now I have to meet Peili in person. I just don''t know how to deal with this one night stand man, my ex husband. Along the way, I was thinking about the next opening remarks. I was just a little employee of Lu''s family. I came to send a document and then left. I could never have any unclear relationship with him again. I moved here with Lu Xing before, so I didn''t get any trouble when I went in. It''s just that I feel a little uneasy when someone visits me occasionally. "Mr. Pei is in a meeting. Please wait here first." The little assistant beside Pei Li said to me with a smile. Before that hot figure beauty assistant has disappeared, I almost forget her name, seems to have something to do with Lu xialan, I don''t know when she was replaced. However, Pei Li is inconvenient to get out of the room. I said quickly, "I''m only responsible for delivering documents. Since Pei is always inconvenient, I''ll put the documents here and hand them over to him when he finishes." The assistant said apologetically, "sorry, Mr. Pei has always explained that these documents must be submitted by the person in charge of submitting them, so that they can be expressed clearly and there will be no mistakes." It''s so troublesome. I have to sit in Perry''s office with the papers. I don''t know how long the time has passed. I haven''t had a good rest before. He is very quiet and comfortable here. Unconsciously, I began to doze off with my papers. "OK, I see. Next month''s financial report will follow this pattern." A cold male voice came from afar, accompanied by the sound of opening the door from far to near. I am a spirit, holding the document quickly stand up. Pei Li was telling the assistant behind him about his work, and then he told the assistant to go down. "I''ll hand in the papers." I went up to him with the paper and handed it to him. Instead of answering, Pei Li looked up at me. Today, he wore a light gray suit with a striped tie, which was a little lighter than usual. The gray plaid shirt inside was bought for him by me before. At that time, when he turned to the clothes I bought for him, he looked at them with a smile on his lips and put them down. I thought he was used to wearing those high-end clothes with excellent fabric, and didn''t like the cheap shirts I bought. I didn''t expect to see it on him again. "When I got up, I turned to this one. I didn''t let you see the effect of upper body before. How about it?" Perry looked down at me staring at his shirt. I quickly moved my eyes, "the color is OK, but in the end is the general cloth, if others see it, I''m afraid they can see the difference." Cheap clothes should be suitable for cheap people. It is always inappropriate to wear them. It''s not appropriate for people like me to be with him. "I don''t care. I like this one." Pei Li looks at me, what emotion is flowing in his eyes. I turned to put down the document, and tried to use that calm tone to say: "Mr. Pei, I have sent the document you want. If there is nothing wrong, I will go first." "Don''t you want to see me so much?" Pei Li''s face sank, and his voice was cold. "I''m over the age of flower maniac, and the company has a lot of things to do now." I said. Pei Li Leng hum, "is it to go to Xiaoluo or Lu Xingyi? Isn''t that all you have to do in your daily life?" "You, you investigate me." I was a little surprised. He put his hand around my waist and said with a smile, "this doesn''t need to be investigated. You are already a legend of Lu." I can''t help but blush, legend. Is it a legend that wants to die and live all day for love? "Mr. Pei, all this is for our plan to go smoothly." I looked at him with a correct look and said, "all I do is to achieve my goal. I''m out of my mind all day long for my feelings. It''s not something I would do." What''s more, I''ve been in love for a long time. No matter what kind of strong feelings I have in the future, I won''t affect my work. Just like what happened between us before. When I said that, Pei Li''s eyes suddenly became cold, and his hand around my waist tightened, almost strangling me into his arms. "So what do you think of that night?" Perry asked me. I pretend to be stupid, "what is Mr. Pei talking about? I don''t understand. I stay at home every night. Nothing happens Seeing that I didn''t admit it, Pei Li suddenly stretched out his hand and went inside along my coat. My spine suddenly felt numb. I was stiff and looked at him with wide eyes in horror. This is the office. How can he do this? "Don''t you remember? Why don''t we do it again? " I looked at him as stiff as a hairy cat. Pei Li''s voice was a bit of a smile. He kissed my earlobe and then murmured in my ear, "you should be careful. If you don''t play, I should consider whether to stop our cooperation." Stop cooperation? I immediately struggled, "why? I''m doing a good job. Why stop the cooperation? " "Because, I don''t want to see you and Lu Xingyi have any involvement, I want you to stay away from him." Pei Li sees my reaction so fierce, abruptly grasps my shoulder and says angrily, "don''t you still give up to him?" He scratched my shoulder and I couldn''t help scolding, "what''s wrong with being loyal to my job?" "Now that I''m a customer, I can stop the cooperation at any time. Anyway, it''s not all for money. I''ll give you what you want, I''ll give you." Pei Li coldly way, "enough, you can settle down." An Fen? I''m not a bird in his cage. Why should I listen to him and settle down. "Peili, even if you want to stop the cooperation and give me the money, I will continue to investigate this matter. I have found the clue. I have to find out the truth. What''s more, you are cooperating with the detective agency, not me. Don''t think that money can control everything about me." I struggled to shake off his hand, looked at him and said hatefully, "I have no money, no power, but I will not be controlled by others. What happened that day, when I think of it, is nothing. I can be with you, or with other people, as long as I can be eye-catching." With that, I turned and went straight out. When I walked out of Pei''s, I vomited out a bit of depression and turned back to look at this thriving company. My eyes were red. Why I never have a good chance to talk with him, why we have to fight each other every time. If we can''t love each other any more, we should at least keep some respect for each other. "What''s the matter?" Suddenly came the sound of the land star shift. I was caught off guard and looked at him coming down from the car with tears on his face. Lu Xingyi looked at the company behind me and couldn''t help frowning and asked, "does anyone bully you?" "Nothing." I tried to shake my head, but my tears fell. Seeing that I was crying so much, Lu Xingyi quickly took out the paper from the car and handed it to me. He said with concern, "what''s the matter? If you have any grievances, just tell me. I''ll help you deal with them. " "It''s really OK." I wiped my face with the paper and looked at him awkwardly. "How can I be run into by you every time when I''m most embarrassed?" "I just come to Pei''s to talk about things on a routine basis. As a result, I see you crying like a cat with a painted face here." Lu Xingyi twitched, "don''t tell me so much. In fact, I don''t want to run into this kind of thing." "You go into the company, I''ll go back to Lu first." I said and waved to him and left. This time, it was just a simple document delivery, but Lu Xingyi saw me cry. It is inevitable that he would not be confused. And he just needs to ask a little bit to know that I''m just going to deliver the documents. Chapter 116 Soon, the office called me and said that the client had terminated the contract and was willing to bear the penalty, so he gave me double Commission and the company got double Commission. "Qin Yan, you are really a cash cow of the company. The first one who took over was beautiful, and the second one was so lucky. This is enough for you to buy a house." When the person in charge transferred the money to my card, he was full of praise. Unexpectedly, Pei Li did not want me to investigate this matter, and gave me double Commission. On weekdays, I would be glad that I didn''t need to hide my identity. But this time, Peili''s behavior aroused my stubborn temper. He didn''t trust my ability. I wanted him to have a look. I could find out this matter. Jiang Xiao Bei is busy at pet hospital everyday, sometimes meets the best guest, make complaints about eating with me. That steamed tofu stuffed with vegetables and love, I was preparing a favorite tofu. Jiang Xiao Bei took a spoon and ate it. She ate it and told me to make complaints about it. She sighed and sighed. "Today, a little sister in school came in and asked if she was a hospital. I thought she was going to see a doctor for cats and dogs, but I didn''t expect her to see a doctor for herself. " I was a little surprised, "go to a pet hospital and see a doctor for yourself?" Jiang Xiaobei said helplessly, "yes, I was speechless at that time. That little sister looked only seventeen or eighteen years old. She was very timid. When people told me that I was a beautiful and gentle elder sister, she summoned up courage." "Beauty, I admit, the word gentleness has nothing to do with you." I said sincerely on one side, and then I got a violent chestnut on Jiang Xiaobei''s forehead. Then, Jiang Xiaobei went on to say that the girl was accidentally pregnant, but she didn''t dare to tell her family or anyone. She once had a boyfriend, but soon broke up. The boy didn''t admit her baby. She was desperate and went to the hospital with a try attitude. I suddenly some sigh, infatuated with so many girls, but the feelings often did not come from the head, the final injury or their own. "What do you do in the end?" I asked. Jiang Xiaobei nunuzui said, "I''m not an immortal. I can''t change the baby in her stomach, so I sent her a few words. Maybe I can help her solve the problem." I was a little surprised. "What''s that?" "Want to know?" She looked at me and stretched her legs and feet haughtily, "pinch my legs for my family." I had to put down what I was holding and go to pinch her leg. "I find that girls nowadays are too stupid. In order to pursue love, they don''t think about themselves. They have to bear any bullying or injury and claim to be great. So I will help her analyze the advantages and disadvantages, and let her have enough confidence to seek justice from that scum man." Jiang Xiaobei snorted coldly, "if you don''t have the ability to be responsible, you have the ability to do it. Don''t do it. There''s something really wrong. As soon as you shrink your neck, you''ll make the girl desperate. If he dares to do it, I''ll make him suffer." "So, you asked her to go to slag man again?" I asked. Jiang Xiaobei nodded, "I told her, this is just an immature performance, but it''s not her fault. That man''s smear on her is a very irresponsible behavior. She doesn''t need to feel embarrassed about it. Instead, she should grasp the useful evidence in her hand and let the slag man have to be responsible. After this matter is solved, she can get rid of him and start a new life." "And then?" I opened my eyes wide, and the violent doctor saved the innocent girl. This kind of drama happened to Jiang Xiaobei. In the past, she would take a detour when she saw marisu and had a headache when she met an infatuated girl. I didn''t expect that she would help the girl plan these things so patiently. "That boy is also inexperienced. He was threatened a little and compromised. He borrowed money from all over the world to help her prepare for the operation expenses. It''s a pity that such a young body has to go through such an operation. I''m afraid it will be hard for her to forget all her life." Jiangxiaobei said and sighed, eyes full of pity for the girl. LAN LAN is like this, so am I, and so will others. Jiang Xiaobei also seemed thoughtful at this time. Thinking of her previous abnormal phenomenon, I couldn''t help but ask curiously, "Xiaobei, you seldom care about such things. How can you become so sentimental now?" "Just feel it. Look at you. Look at LAN LAN. I''m a woman, too. It''ll resonate with you." Jiang Xiaobei gave me a look, put down the bowl in his hand and said lazily. I nodded, before jiangxiaobei cry look still remember in my heart, if you can, I really don''t want to let her so sad cry. "But it''s you. You''ve been strange recently. You''re often out of your mind. Is it hard to have a sweetheart Jiang Xiaobei turned to tease me. I feel flustered, calm said: "work is too busy, too tired, this period of time the company does not know what to do, made a quarterly summary report, all day worrying about these, not even the time to rest." Jiang Xiaobei laughs, "Lu Xingyi is so kind to you. He shows you the identity of his real girlfriend. Where else in the company can embarrass you? I guess even if you do a mess, the next group of people will applaud." "Don''t make fun of me." I waved my hand. Lu Xingyi and I pretend to be lovers in front of outsiders. If Jiang Xiaobei really thinks that I like Lu Xingyi and that he is not interested in Lu Xingyi, that would be bad. Seeing what I said, Jiang Xiaobei''s lips moved slightly, but he didn''t say any more. All of a sudden, my stomach twitched, and a wave of nausea came to my throat. I quickly covered my mouth and rushed to the bathroom, retching. Jiang Xiaobei followed and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter?" "It''s OK, just a little uncomfortable." I vomited for a long time, and did not spit out anything, but the feeling of nausea did not dissipate. Jiang Xiaobei helped me lie down on the sofa, suddenly youyou said, "you won''t be pregnant." "Pregnant?" I am a Leng, subconsciously say, "how possible?" Cold not Ding, I think of Pei Li before that time, what happened in that dark box. It''s two or three months since now. At that time, I was so flustered that I didn''t deal with it afterwards. Later, because I was so angry that I wanted to find out what happened to Lu Xingyi''s parents, I buried myself in my work and worked overtime all day. I almost became a model worker in the company. Being mentioned by her, it suddenly occurred to me that my monthly affairs had not come for some time. "What are you doing? Is something really happening? " Jiang Xiaobei saw that I was lost in thought and didn''t speak any more. He asked anxiously. I looked at her, suddenly a red eye, raised his hand to embrace her, "Xiaobei, accompany me to the hospital to check it." Jiang Xiaobei was stunned. She just said it casually. Unexpectedly, I confirmed her guess. "Whose is it, child?" She asked cautiously, as if for fear of revealing a secret that she could not accept. I bowed, "Perry." She stopped abruptly and looked at me in disbelief. "Perry? Don''t you have nothing to do with him? " At this time, Lu Xingyi called and asked me to accompany him to a banquet to help him socialize with his friends. Since Zhao Xue, who had been with him since childhood, came back, almost every party he would bring me to fight with those women, so that he would not be entangled by them. "I have something to do. I can''t go. Go by yourself." I said. Lu Xingyi was a little surprised. "Isn''t everything in the company finished now? What can be more important than this? " "I don''t want to go." I finished and hung up. Jiang Xiaobei was looking at me, and her eyes were full of sadness. "Qin Yan, you always say that you have nothing to do with Peili. You always want to abandon Peili and choose others. It was the same with my brother at the beginning, but you can''t get involved with Peili clearly. Now you are all moving with Lu Xing. Although I don''t have a good impression on him, I can see that he is a true love to you, Are you going to cheat him like that? " "Xiaobei, no matter what, you should keep it a secret for me. We are best friends. You must not let Lu Xingyi know." I grabbed her hand in a hurry. If Lu Xingyi knows that I am pregnant with Peili''s child, he will easily be suspicious of the matter between me and Peili. Once he starts to investigate, all my plans will be ruined, and then I will be the culprit of the whole situation. Jiang Xiaobei opened my hand and said, "but don''t you think Lu Xingyi is innocent? Since you have nothing to do with Pei Li, why use Lu Xingyi''s feelings? " "I don''t like Lu Xingyi." I''m in a hurry to open my mind. I''m really close to Lu Xingyi for my purpose, and I take advantage of Lu Xingyi''s trust in my good friend, but I absolutely don''t play with Lu Xingyi''s feelings. There is no love between us. Jiang Xiaobei looked up at me, eyes red, "before my brother, don''t you also say that?" "Xiaobei, there''s a secret in it." I look out of the window, the sunshine outside the window, is a sunny day, but my heart is shrouded in a cloud, for a long time can not dissipate. I''ve kept it from Xiaobei for a long time. I''ve been cheating and using my friends. I''m really sorry, and I''m afraid that when the dust finally settles, Lu Xingyi knows that everything I''ve done is cheating him. He must hate me to the bone. I hope Xiaobei can help me explain to Lu Xingyi at that time. I really don''t want to hurt him. "Xiao Bei, I have accepted Pei Li''s entrustment. It''s a very important thing for me to go into Lu''s investigation." I looked at her with tears in my eyes. "In fact, I didn''t resign from the detective office. The money I gave you at that time was not the breakup fee that Perry gave me at the beginning, but my commission. In order to make money to make up for the deficit of the hospital, I accepted the new Commission, but I didn''t expect that the client was Perry." Chapter 117 Because money was in urgent need at that time, and the matter involved Lu Xingyi, I regarded Lu Xingyi as a friend, so I wanted to try to dominate the situation in this investigation so that neither of them would get hurt. It''s just that I didn''t expect that I couldn''t resolve this situation at all, and the emotional conflict with Perry was even more unexpected. I have always kept the bottom line and focused on my own business. That time, it was just an accident. Later, I exposed it as an accident, but I didn''t expect it to leave trouble. Jiang Xiaobei''s eyes were wide open when he heard me say this. It seemed incredible, "so, in order to complete the task, you even cheated me?" "Xiaobei, I don''t want to involve you in this matter. If it''s not handled properly, Lu Xingyi will hate me, and Peili will hate me. I''ll let them handle it at that time, but I hope you can stay away from it when I can''t deal with it." I looked at her and said earnestly, "now I tell you this, I don''t want to let our friendship be destroyed by such misunderstanding. Please forget these words after hearing them and let me deal with them." "Idiot, pig head, this matter is a fight between two groups. How do you deal with it when you go in with a small piece?" Jiang Xiaobei was so angry that he pinched my face. He hated iron but didn''t make steel. "Before, I thought you were pure-minded and worried that you would be cheated. I didn''t expect that you were all playing pig and eating tiger. I was so angry." I know Xiaobei hates being cheated by others, so even if she knows the truth, she still sits on the sofa and sulks for a long time. If I hadn''t vomited again, Jiang Xiaobei would have been worried about my health and would have been angry all day. We went to the hospital for examination. Sure enough, I was pregnant. I was a healthy fetus and had been for two and a half months. It was only because I was not fat that my abdomen was not so obvious that I didn''t know it before. "This child, what are you going to do?" With the examination results, Jiang Xiaobei and I sat in the garden of the hospital together. She tried to ask. I looked at the results of the examination, and my heart was pounding like a river and a sea. My tears could not stop falling. Pei Li and I once wanted to have a child, but we lost that child. Now we didn''t expect that fate would make me pregnant with his child again. However, I have been too far away from him to go back. "Will you knock him out?" Jiang Xiaobei looks at me. "I don''t know." I crossed my fingers and covered my face. "I don''t know when God is going to play with me. It''s clear that I''ve been ready to have nothing to do with him countless times. Why should I let this child suffer? Why should I make this cruel decision?" "Pig head, if Pei Li still has feelings for you, maybe with this child, you can go back to Pei''s house, just as you married Pei Li with your child." Jiang Xiaobei comforted, "Pei Li is not an indulgent person. If he doesn''t like you, how can he do this to you? You were too pessimistic about the two people''s feelings at the beginning and didn''t want to give him a chance. Since God has given you this child, why don''t you try to pursue it on your own initiative." I looked at her a little surprised. "You want me to go after Perry?" "Well." Jiang Xiaobei nodded and gave me a smile. "I really believe in your charm. Besides, you should be more confident in yourself." I was born some courage from the bottom of her heart. If this child is really God''s chance for me and Perry to start again, then I am willing to seize this opportunity. I stood up with the checklist and said, "I''ll go to find Perry now." "I''ll go with you." Jiang Xiaobei said with concern. I shook my head, "no, now people can''t see that I''m pregnant, and I''m not so delicate. On weekdays, Lu''s family has a lot of contacts with Pei''s family, and no one will doubt if I go in and out of Pei''s family. You go back first, and I''ll take a taxi to find Peili right away." Jiang Xiaobei nodded, "be careful." When I was driving all the way, recalling the sweet past with Peili, my lips unconsciously put on a smile and raised my hand to gently touch my belly. It''s me and his children, and maybe he''s looking forward to it. When I arrived at Pei''s, I felt that Pei''s atmosphere was full of enthusiasm. I was a little puzzled and went directly to the president''s office with my bag. When the assistant to the president saw me coming, he slightly raised his eyebrows and asked unexpectedly, "Miss Qin, what are you doing here?" "I need to talk to Perry." I said. Assistant miss to me sorry smile, "Mr. Pei just left with Miss Lu, I think Mr. Pei should not deal with business now, you''d better come again next time." I have some doubts. Pei Li is the first person in his work. Even when he is with Lu xialan, he will not neglect the official business he should deal with. It was because I lost my child and my body and soul were extremely weak. Pei Li was very worried about me, so he concentrated on taking care of me in the hospital. For this reason, he was blamed by old lady Pei. How come Pei Li didn''t care about his work just for Lu xialan. "What''s the matter?" I asked. Assistant miss with a smile, "because Pei always want to marry Miss Lu." "Marriage?" I opened my eyes wide with surprise. The assistant nodded, "just now Miss Lu came to Mr. Pei to buy wedding rings. Everyone in the company knows." Pei Li, do you want to marry Lu xialan now? I was black in front of my eyes. I staggered and almost fainted. The assistant was so scared that he helped me and said anxiously, "Miss Qin, what''s the matter with you?" "I''m fine." I low should a, don''t know oneself is how to walk out of Pei Shi. People come and go in the street, everyone has their own purpose, I walk in the crowd, but I don''t know where to go. The relationship between Pei Li and Lu xialan has been very close before. It''s a matter of time before they get married. Although after the farce of the original engagement ceremony, everyone is very optimistic about this couple. In particular, my ex-wife, who is now the real girlfriend of President Lu, is not likely to destroy their good deeds. If Pei Li and I are destined not to be together, why should I be pregnant with this child. "What''s the matter?" Someone honked the horn behind me. I side face looks past, Lu Xing moves chin to slightly lift, "get on the car." I opened the copilot''s door and sat on it. Seeing that I got on the bus, Lu Xingyi drove away directly. Seeing that I was listless, he asked, "what''s the matter?" "It''s OK. It''s a little uncomfortable." I said faintly. "Take you to a fun place." Lu Xingyi said. I figured out what kind of fun places he said, such as racing car and disco jumping. Unexpectedly, he took me to the department store in the center of the city, and after getting off the bus, he took me directly into a jewelry store with gorgeous decoration. "Brother, you''ve finally come. Let you help me and Perry choose the wedding ring. You''re so late." Just walked in, heard Lu xialan''s greeting, saw me follow in, Lu xialan''s mood is better, also joked, "I said how you arrive so late, originally is to pick up." Pei Li was standing at the counter. He was tall and handsome. All the girls at the counter who handed him things were red faced. They were too shy to look at him more. Pei Li''s expression is light, although not much happy, but can see that the mood is not bad. "What did you bring me here for?" I looked up at Lu Xingyi. Did he mean it? Deliberately want me to see Peili and Lu xialan such love scene. Lu Xingyi smiles at my eyes. "Last time we went shopping, a lot of things happened in the shop. It''s safe to take girls to buy jewelry. Just take what you like." "Lu Shao is very kind to his girlfriend. Miss, would you like to see the new models in our store? Do you like the simple or gorgeous ones? We have the most popular series at first sight. Would you like to have a try?" Shopping guide Miss heard Lu Xingyi''s words, quickly came up to greet me warmly, I was absent-minded, followed to see. There are all kinds of exquisite jewelry in the glass cabinet, which looks very beautiful under the light. I think jewelry is a gift that every woman can''t resist. Dazzling diamonds, bright pearls, gorgeous crystals and crystal clear gems. But I only have today''s two shocks in my mind. I''m pregnant, and the father of the child announced today that he was going to get married. Now he is standing more than ten meters away from me, so close that I only need to shout, he can hear, I only need to run a few steps, I can bury myself in his arms, I just need to go forward, I can catch him. But it''s a long way to go. I''m Lu Xingyi''s girlfriend. He''s Lu Xingyi''s brother-in-law to be. I''m his ex-wife. I''m a drag on him. I''m a detective he secretly hired. He ridicules me as a poor man who can do anything for money. I don''t know if Pei Li will have this child. He has always been a man who will never change his mind. The marriage with Lu xialan this time is not a decision he made on a whim, but a decision he made after careful consideration. How can it be changed because of me. Besides, we just had such a fierce quarrel. "Miss, what do you think of this diamond ring?" The shopping guide introduced me eagerly, and put a diamond ring inlaid with diamond diamond on my finger for me to appreciate. I caressed the diamond ring carelessly, but I was stabbed by something sharp. I snorted with pain. When I looked down, a blood bean came out of my finger. "Ah, how could that be?" The shopping guide was startled and immediately apologized to me, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, this is my mistake." Over there, Lu xialan is making Lu Xingyi choose a diamond ring for her. When Lu Xingyi hears the movement, she comes to her and asks, "what''s the matter?" "I''ve been cut off by the ring, and I don''t think it wants me as its master." I laughed at myself and took off the ring in my hand. "I''m a little tired. The pair of clover bracelets I saw just now are good. Take that for me. I''ll sit down and have a rest first." Chapter 118 Seeing that I had something selected, Lu Xingyi nodded, "go." The service of this jewelry store is still very humanized. When I sat down, a waiter made me a pot of black tea and sent it to me. Smelling the slightly sweet and mellow aroma of tea, I felt a little better. I picked up my glass and took a careful sip. Suddenly, a wave of nausea came to me. This is in a public place. I don''t want to attract people''s attention, so I immediately took out a tissue to cover my mouth, forced down the twitch of my throat, and forced out tears in my eyes. Most of the people who come here to choose diamond rings are lovers or couples. Diamonds represent the eternal love, so they are the keepsake of true love. I remember reading an article a long time ago, saying that diamonds are more suitable for tools because of their high hardness. It''s just that in order to obtain greater benefits, the developers of diamond mines use a series of marketing advertisements to tie the hardness of diamonds with the eternity of true love, so that diamonds and love are bound together. So countless men and women immersed in love have chosen diamond rings. A diamond is just a stone. It''s ridiculous that people flock to it just because it''s endowed with a special belief. "Pei Li, which one of these two models looks good? I''m very fussy." Over there, Lu xialan looked over and over again, then pulled Peili to see, with a smile on her face, "we have to choose a diamond ring. When we go to see my mother, I can let her see how happy her daughter is." Lu Xingyi''s eyes are full of soft color. He pinches Lu xialan''s nose and says: "the child''s heart, the mother has seen many good things. Where can a diamond ring make her eye-catching? I''m afraid that when it comes to that time, I''ll feel that you are suffering and give you a subsidy for the jewelry box I have hidden." Lu xialan''s eyes are full of melancholy, "I haven''t seen my mother for a long time, and I don''t know how she is now?" "Since uncle Lu''s death, my aunt''s spirit has been bad. She has been recuperating abroad for many years. As a younger generation, she has never said hello. It''s not easy to meet Xia LAN this time. It seems that I need to perform well." Pei Li has a smile on his lips. Lu xialan raised her hand and hugged him with a choking voice. "As long as you can go with me, I think my mother will be very happy. She was expecting us to be together before." "Xiaobei, I decided to give up this child." I finished editing the message silently, got up and went out. Lu Xingyi noticed my action and asked: "Qin Yan, where are you going?" "I don''t feel well. I want to go back first." I said faintly. Lu xialan came over, took my hand and said, "Qin Yan, you must have a better eye than your brother. You can help us choose one to see which one is good-looking?" She tried to pull me. I was sick just now. I was very weak and had no strength to struggle. I was pulled by her. Lu Xingyi saw that my face was very bad and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter with you? What''s the problem? I''ll take you to the hospital. " When I heard that I went to the hospital, I picked myself up and said, "it''s OK. I don''t want to see the diamond ring. Let me have a look." Lu xialan waved, and the lady at the counter introduced to me all the diamond rings in front of her. Each diamond ring has an exciting name and a beautiful meaning. "Aren''t you boys and girls? Just choose this one. " I took one and said. Lu xialan smiles very sweetly, "I don''t feel good. Although Peili and I are childhood friends, we have missed each other. The meaning of only childhood friends is too thin." "Then take this life, it''s heavy enough." I chose another one. Lu xialan shook Pei Li''s hand and said with a smile: "Pei Li, even Qin Yan thinks that we are not going to change in this life." I''m really a mouthful of old blood to be stuck in my throat. Pei Li glanced at me, looked at the ring on the counter and said faintly, "it''s not good. I''ve asked Denny to customize our wedding ring. He just won the cutting edge award in the international jewelry design competition. It''s not easy to book his works." "Denny? You asked Denny to design our wedding ring Lu xialan said pleasantly, "I''ve seen his works before. If he came to design them, our wedding rings must be brilliant. Peili, you are so bad. Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" "Originally, I wanted to give you a surprise, but I didn''t expect that you were so impatient that you chose these ordinary people''s diamond rings." Pei Li glanced at her. "The wedding dress is also being customized. You just need to be a bride when you come back." Lu xialan''s cheeks rose, "Peili, you treat me very well." Custom wedding rings, custom wedding dress, he really seems to be very interested in this matter. I pressed down the sour heart, Yang lip said: "it''s a romantic wedding, I wish you happiness." With that, I shook off Lu Xingyi''s hand and strode out directly. I can''t continue to pretend that I don''t care in the next time, and hide my true thoughts. When I left, the red circles of my eyes and the tears filled my eyes also showed the true reflection of my heart. When I got home, I rushed directly into the room, fell on the bed and began to cry. I was heartbroken and desperate. When I lost my child, I didn''t feel so painful. When I divorced Peili, I didn''t feel so painful. But now, I really feel heartache, why every time I summon up the courage to hold his hand to go down together, fate will push him away from me, and I still do not want to die. "Qin Yan, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Jiang Xiaobei heard the noise and patted on the door outside, but the door was locked by me from inside. She couldn''t push it open at all, so she had to worry outside. In the evening, I opened the door with red and swollen eyes, looked at her and said, "Pei Li has planned to marry Lu xialan." "What? Is it a fake? If he doesn''t get married early or late, how can he get married after you have children? " Jiang Xiaobei was stunned and slightly squinted. He looked like Conan''s upper body and said, "is it someone''s trick or Lu xialan''s trick?" "No, he has specially customized wedding dress and wedding ring for her. He is preparing this wedding with his heart. I have no place in his heart for a long time." I said with a smile, covering my stomach and tears, "how can I still dream of a new beginning with him? Clearly, from the beginning, we shouldn''t be together. If I didn''t get close to Peili in order to revenge Wang Bin, everything later shouldn''t happen. It''s my delusion that I shouldn''t get everything, so it makes me so miserable now." Jiang Xiaobei said in a hurry: "what are you talking about? Even if Peili and Lu xialan are going to get married, you shouldn''t deny yourself like this. You are excellent. Otherwise, how can my brother like you, how can Lu Xingyi like you, and how can Peili never forget you." "Xiaobei, you don''t have to comfort me any more. Their world shouldn''t belong to me. Now think about it, this child doesn''t belong to me either." I pushed her away and walked out. Jiang Xiaobei was very worried when she saw that I was in such an unstable mood. She wanted to follow me out in a hurry. But when I went out, she took a taxi and left. She didn''t catch up in time for fear that I would do something stupid. She turned over an old number and dialed it. Sitting in a taxi, I recalled that I was looking for Peili happily with the inspection report. I really thought I was pathetic and ridiculous. I had such an unrealistic dream. The hospital at night is still very busy, bright and clean, slightly choking smell of disinfectant is its most classic feature. When I went into obstetrics and Gynecology, I hesitated and tangled to the extreme. I seem to see Pei Qi who went in to get rid of the child at the beginning, and I also seem to see myself who was brought over by Pei Li and went in with a happy face. Every mother is most looking forward to the belly of the child, they are her future. But I can''t give my child a complete family. I can''t tell him later that he and I were abandoned by his father, and his father may have been someone else''s father. At that time, how sad he should be. "The child has been more than two months. Do you really want to take it off?" The doctor who examined me looked at the results, and then looked at my age. It was a pity that I couldn''t help showing it. "Yes, take him away." I clenched my palm and said calmly. "Take medicine first, and then operate the day after tomorrow." After the doctor prescribed me a bag of medicine, he let me out. When I went out, I heard her muttering that she didn''t want children at this age, so it would be difficult to want them again. Listen to her say this, my heart beat hard for a while, when passing through the dustbin, I would like to throw away all the medicine in my hand, and keep my baby forever. However, I can''t be so selfish. I know that giving birth to him can''t make him happy. I also give birth to him for my own instinct. I tore open the wrapping paper, took out a piece of medicine and put it into my mouth. The bitter and astringent taste diffused instantly and occupied the whole mouth. But I didn''t get water, a mother even give up their children can be so cruel, a little bitter and astringent what. At this time, my stomach twitched a little, as if there was any reaction. My mouth full of liquid medicine choked in my throat, which made me unable to swallow, because I knew that this medicine was the antidote to my troubles, but it was deadly poison to him. When I lay on the operating table, the doctor had to deal with his body. Therefore, the person who directly killed the child was my mother, my murderer. Finally, I couldn''t help it. I rushed to the sink and vomited out. All the bitter medicine flowed into the sewer. I gargled at the faucet crazily and continued to vomit out with my throat stuck. My face turned red and my eyes were full of tears. Mingming is ready to give up on him, but I still can''t be cruel. Chapter 119 Seeing that the rest of the medicine was enough, I had to dry my tears and walk out with the medicine bag. My reaction to pregnancy and vomiting was a bit severe. I don''t know if I was stimulated by the medicine. My complexion was pale and I had difficulty breathing. Every step seemed to use up most of my strength. "Wow, that man is so handsome." The girl passing by exclaimed at my back. "Yes, what a handsome man. I don''t know who he''s looking for." Another girl echoed. I am dying to go forward, suddenly a figure rushed in front of me, and then my shoulder was tightly grasped, a low voice sounded, "Qin Yan, where''s the child?" I tried to look forward. Pei Li was looking at me with an angry face. Seeing my face so haggard, his eyes were more shocked. He shook my shoulder and said, "I ask you, where''s the child?" "What child?" I asked quietly, shaking my lips. "My child, where has my child gone?" "What have you done to him?" asked Perry, holding me "Your child, what do you want me to do?" I smile, think of his today to Lu xialan all kinds of warmth, tears down his cheeks, "your child, should be in your wife''s stomach, what do you want me to do?" Pei Li''s eyes were full of coldness. He gritted his teeth and said, "did you take him off?" I looked at him, suddenly sad from the heart, waving his fist to hit him, and even hit and kicked, while playing while shouting: "you are about to marry someone else, what qualifications do you have to ask me, what qualifications do you have to come to me? Peili, I hate you, I hate you Seeing me so crazy, Pei Li hugged me and choked in his voice. "Why, why don''t you tell me everything? Is it so hard for me to trust you? It is clear that I can give you my life, but you will always isolate me. When on earth can we not be so far apart? " I cry all over convulsion, can''t hear what he said in my ear, only know to see him, has been tight nerves instantly relaxed, tears also can''t control, has been falling. Peili picked me up and walked out of the hospital. When I was just put on the car, he bent over and gave me a hard kiss. I held on to his lips with hatred in my heart. His hand stroked my back again and again, trying to calm my mood. Under his gentle comfort, my breathing gradually stabilized, but I still couldn''t stop sobbing. Pei Li was helpless and distressed to me, but he didn''t know how to open his mouth. He could only hold me tightly and give me warmth. I shrunk in his arms, listening to his rapid heartbeat, it can be seen that he just came in a hurry, and saw that I was so weak that I was about to faint. I thought I really took off the child, so I was so excited. "It''s OK, kid." I sat up from his arms, light said, "at present, I did not do anything, the doctor gave me medicine, the day after tomorrow to do surgery." "Don''t do it." Said Pei Li sternly. I looked up at him with tears in my eyes. Originally, does he also want this child? But he is going to marry Lu xialan soon. He will be someone else''s husband. Do you want me to live in the shadow outside his family like Lan Lan? I can''t choose such a life, and I won''t let my children live such a life. But I know that at this time, if I show that I don''t want the child, Perry will definitely stop me. I''m in a mess now, and I don''t know what to do next. I''ve been tossing about for a long time before, and I''m tired, so I''ll sleep in his arms unconsciously. Perry saw that I was asleep. He gently laid me down in the back seat and pulled out a blanket to cover me. After seeing me fall asleep, he leaned over and gave me a kiss on the brow and said, "I''m sorry." When he got up to drive in front of me, I slowly opened my eyes, as if there were still warm touch in my eyebrows. At the end of the day, he said sorry to me. I think that''s Peili''s choice. In fact, I should have known for a long time that this time he and I are really irrecoverable. Lu family is not like me. Pei Li rushed out at the engagement ceremony with Lu xialan, which made Lu family lose face. If Lu Xingyi and Lu xialan hadn''t been around, Lu and Pei would have been enemies. Now if Pei Li has any negligence to Lu xialan, I''m afraid Pei''s people will stand up against him. Moreover, to be fair, Lu xialan is really suitable for him. We are not children. We have already passed the age of willfulness. We do not have so much desperate love. We must learn to compromise in reality. I closed my eyes and went back to sleep. When I woke up, I found myself sleeping in a big bed in a strange room. The decoration of this room is very exquisite and gorgeous. The windows are covered with shading curtains. I get up and pull back the curtains. It''s a pastoral scene outside. I was a little surprised. Looking around, it turned out to be a totally strange scene? settle one ''s young wife in a golden house? place a substitute by subterfuge? I had this idea in my mind for a moment. Could it be that after Pei Li found out that I was pregnant, he put me under house arrest for the sake of my baby, fattened me up and let me go after I gave birth to his baby. I''ve read such a passage countless times in the novels of overbearing president Wen. Can''t he avoid vulgarity? There was a knock on the door outside. "Come in." I watched the door warily. Lu Xing moved the door and came in. He saw me and said with a smile, "get up." "You?" I''m a little surprised. How could it be him? Lu Xingyi raised his eyebrow. "Isn''t it normal for me to be here? Yesterday, Jiang Xiaobei called me directly and wanted a villa for both of you on vacation. I arranged the best farmhouse of the Lu family to you without stopping. Why didn''t I admit it after a night''s sleep? " Lujia villa? I''m bigger. Perry put me here. "Oh, it''s said that she''s resting. Why do you come in and disturb her?" Without waiting for Lu Xingyi to say more, Jiang Xiaobei immediately ran over, pushed Lu Xingyi out and shut the door brutally. I covered my head, for a time some can''t accept this situation, "Xiaobei, I lost my memory, or through, why I don''t understand what happened now?" "He wants me to take good care of you." Jiang Xiaobei came up to my ear and whispered, "you are in a bad mood these days. I hope I can accompany you and take you to relax." He? Perry? I looked at Jiang Xiaobei in surprise. Jiang Xiaobei nodded, looked at me and said with some guilt: "Yanyan, don''t blame me for meddling. I''m afraid you''ll do something irreparable when you''re in a mood. So last night, when I couldn''t catch up with you, I called Peili and told him about the child." "Only the two of us know about it. When he shows up, I know it''s you." I drop my eyes. "Even if you get angry and think I betrayed you, I''ll do it." Jiang Xiaobei looked at me and said firmly, "because this decision is too important. Once it is made, it is likely to cause irreparable harm. I don''t want you to make a decision in such an irrational situation. When you wake up, if you really decide not to have this child, I will face it with you." I was really excited last night because I finally got up the courage to make a plan to get back together with Pei Li. As a result, I found that he was about to get engaged to Lu xialan. I couldn''t bear the pain of disillusionment. But even in that case, I couldn''t hurt my children, and now I can''t bear to. "At that time, the doctor actually prescribed medicine for me, but I couldn''t bear the pain of poisoning the child myself." I looked at Jiang Xiaobei and said sadly, "so I can''t eat it. Maybe I really can''t put it down, but Xiaobei, does it seem that I am very selfish, I have to give birth to him even though I can''t give him a happy family?" "But, I see that Pei Li clearly loves you very much, and that kind of deep love in others'' eyes can''t be disguised." Jiangxiaobei some tangled to frown, "if not to see him a sincere, I took the heel to smoke him, also won''t promise to take you to live here, here is the place of Lu family." Lu''s villa is built in the farm. I don''t know if rich people like them like to be so close to nature. When I walk in the yard, I feel very comfortable when I see the green wheat seedlings in the distance, the verdant trees and the unknown birds flying from the top of the trees. The land outside is wet. It looks like there was a light rain yesterday. The road is a little wet. The sky is slightly gray and blue. It seems that there will be a misty rain. "Do you want to go out for a walk?" Lu Xingyi came to my ear and said with a smile. Jiang Xiaobei with a basket said with a smile: "we go to pick wild vegetables. Lu Xingyi said that there is a grassland and a low mountain here. There are many wild vegetables that I don''t know their names, but they are delicious. I''m a little excited." "Good." I smile. Although I''m lazy and don''t want to go, I can see that they are trying their best to relieve me. Jiang Xiaobei knows my situation and worries about it. Lu Xingyi doesn''t know the situation. But I''m so haggard now that I think I''m seeing Peili trying to take Lu xialan. I''m frustrated and depressed. I''m friends and friends enlighten me. I wanted to take a basket, but Jiang Xiaobei didn''t give it to me. He said in disgust, "you are always clumsy. Just walk around by yourself. Don''t follow me." "I see." I nodded my head. Lu Xingyi couldn''t help looking sideways, "when did he become so obedient?" "Of course I want to listen to Xiaobei." I gave him a white look. Jiang Xiaobei worried that Lu Xingyi was wrong and urged: "Lu Xingyi, can you stop being so fussy and take me to find wild vegetables quickly? If it''s not delicious, I''ll settle with you." Chapter 120 "Can I cheat you?" Lu Xingyi hurriedly takes Jiang Xiaobei to set out. I follow them. Jiang Xiaobei is afraid that Lu Xingyi will pay attention to me. He keeps talking to Lu Xingyi in front of him and doesn''t remind him of my empty time. Lu Xingyi was originally interested in Jiang Xiaobei. Seeing that Jiang Xiaobei was sticking to himself today, he was naturally happy and didn''t care about me behind him. I was happy to walk quietly behind him. The mountain land here is fertile and the climate is suitable, so the wild flowers and grass grow very luxuriantly. I sat on the stone benches on the repaired hillside and watched them bend down and go busily on the grass, just like the farmers and women who work here everyday. The scene looked really harmonious. I didn''t know when I would be able to drink the wedding wine of these two people. "There are fresh mushrooms here after the rain." Lu Xing moved away and said to Jiang Xiaobei. Jiang Xiaobei looked up and wondered, "can you eat it?" "Yes, of course. It''s pure natural and pollution-free white mushroom." Lu Xingyi pulled her sleeve, pulled her to himself, pointed to the slope in front of him and said, "don''t you see there is a cluster there? It''s still fresh. " Jiang Xiaobei, like a curious baby, quickly shakes off his hand and runs over. During this period, her ears are hot. She quickly lowers her head to cover up her inner palpitation. Looking at Jiang Xiaobei as cute as a rabbit, Lu Xingyi''s eyes are full of love. Unfortunately, Jiang Xiaobei has only mushrooms in his eyes, ignoring the deep feeling behind him. I was sitting on a stone bench. It was a little cold around me. After a while, I told them I would go back to sleep. Jiang Xiaobei is picking mushrooms in high spirits, and Lu Xingyi is still teaching her how to distinguish all kinds of mushrooms. So I let them play here well, and I can walk back alone. When I went back, I fell directly on the bed to sleep. At the same time, I stroked my stomach, where a new life was being conceived. From the initial fear to the present calm, I have thought clearly that I will stay with this child and protect him from any harm. I know that I can''t give him a complete and happy family, but I am willing to give him all my love, educate him, raise him, give him the opportunity to perceive all things in the world and pursue his own life. In addition, the money paid by the detective office before was enough for me to take good care of my children. After a while, I can continue to work. Even for the sake of children, I will work hard and make money. All of a sudden, my door rang gently, as if someone had pushed the door open directly. I was alert. I immediately closed my eyes and pretended to be asleep, but I pricked up my ears to listen carefully to the movement in the room. There is a familiar smell in my nose. It''s from Lu xialan. Is it her who quietly opens my door? When the outside door was closed, I immediately opened my eyes and sat up. I can''t let Lu xialan know about my pregnancy. If she knows that I''m pregnant with Peili''s child, she will do everything to deal with me and the child. The mobile phone suddenly lights up. I click on the message. It was sent to me by Jiang Xiaobei. If it''s convenient, I''ll give you a message. I immediately back to a convenient, jiangxiaobei quickly reply, Lu xialan suddenly came, as if there is something to say with Lu Xingyi, Lu Xingyi has gone back, you be careful. Lu xialan comes to find Lu Xingyi. What do you have to say. So she came to my room just now to see if I was sleeping, because the next thing she absolutely didn''t want me to hear. I immediately got up quietly, stepping on the floor barefoot for convenience, covering the handle with my hand and covering the sound of opening the door in my hand. Anyway, I''m also a half hanging detective who learned some tricks in the detective society. After opening the door, I hid behind the pillars of the corridor. But there was no one downstairs, and there was a faint voice on the roof. I quietly went up to the roof, hiding in the entrance of the door, can vaguely hear the sound from inside. Lu xialan stood on the roof, looking at Lu Xingyi and said eagerly, "brother, what happened ten years ago?" "Is that what you came to me for?" Lu Xingyi looked calm and said faintly. Lu xialan snorted, "I''m going to talk business with Pei Li today. Hengshui jinzong contacted me privately and wanted to lower the price by 10%. I didn''t agree. He mentioned the matter ten years ago and said that there was a suspicious car accident in the road section in his brother''s charge ten years ago, and Pei Li''s parents died in the car accident." Perry''s parents! It was ten years ago, and my heart suddenly tightened. Lu xialan said angrily: "of course I know what happened in those years, but president Jin actually wanted to stir up dissension and destroy the relationship between Lu and Pei. He was really malicious, but he actually threatened me. If we were determined not to give in, he would show Peili some more interesting evidence. My heart is really uncertain, brother, Can you tell me what happened? " "Do you remember what our parents and Perry''s parents did ten years ago?" Lu Xingyi sighed. Lu xialan recalled that she had some doubts. "At that time, mom and dad and uncle and aunt Pei jointly operated a pharmaceutical factory. Later, when the national policy was good, mom and dad wanted to work in the construction industry. Uncle and aunt Pei were killed in a car accident, and other people in the Pei family took over. During that period, mom and dad supported Pei''s establishment, At that time, the relationship between our two families was very good. " Lu Xingyi''s eyes are dim. He looks up at the sky. The sky is so gloomy that he is afraid that a storm will come out next. "At that time, there was a key investment case. Uncle Pei held enough shares in the company. He was optimistic about the investment case. He thought that as long as he put the money in, he could get rich returns. It was a business with huge profits. But at that time, his father saw that it was a Ponzi scheme. No matter how his father advised uncle Pei, uncle Pei would not listen, In order to get the money as soon as possible, uncle Pei even wants to mortgage the company''s assets to cash out. Once he does so, the company will immediately be burdened with huge debts, and our parents'' whole life efforts will be planted in this way. My father can''t help but watch the company destroy. " Lu Xing moves low way, "father does this all for the company." Lu xialan was silly. She was still angry when she came back just now. Now when she heard these words, she felt that her ears must be under illusion. It was my father who bought and killed Uncle Pei. My father is Pei Li''s enemy. Her eyes suddenly red, "if this matter let Pei Li know, he will kill us, he will die with the Lu family, I don''t want to, I will marry Pei Li soon, I firmly don''t want to let this matter destroy my marriage." Lu Xingyi looks at Lu xialan with tears on her face and shakes her head helplessly. As a silly sister, she has been fond of Peili since she was a child. After many twists and turns, now she is finally able to go with Peili. However, she learns the news of such destruction. It''s really hard for her. In fact, at the beginning, he didn''t agree with Lu xialan and Peili. Although he and Peili are good brothers, he also knew that once Peili knew about this, their relationship would come to an end. At that time, the more feelings he paid for Peili, the more serious Lu xialan''s injury would be. "Lan Lan, you can actually choose to let go. Pei Li may not be suitable for you. If you persist in this way, Pei Li will never forgive you when he knows about it in the future. It''s hard to get over the past..." Lu Xingyi can''t help persuading. Lu xialan roared: "I don''t want to. I will never give up what I have already got." "Miss Qin, what are you doing here?" A servant''s inquiry came from behind me. Scared out of my wits, I quickly held the door and said, "it''s OK. I''m just walking around." When I turned around to go, Lu xialan had already run over and grasped my hand. Her eyes were sharp and carved on my body like a knife. "Qin Yan, how can you be here? You were just pretending to sleep. You heard all this?" When she caught me, I didn''t have to hide. I said frankly, "yes, I heard it." Lu xialan''s face turned white and she was so angry that she bit her lips. Lu Xingyi frowned at me and said, "Qin Yan, are you pestering to enter the company from the beginning just to investigate this matter beside me?" I was stunned. I didn''t expect that he saw through my plan early. Lu Xingyi took good care of me. Thinking of the various uses I made to spy on him these days, I lowered my head and said, "I''m sorry, Lu Xingyi. I used Xiaobei to cheat you." He just looked at me quietly, what emotion flashed in his eyes, and then he was indifferent, "now that you have heard it, what''s your plan? Tell Perry If I just tell Peili, Peili will certainly take the whole Lu family as an enemy. I don''t want to see them kill each other and do things that hurt their relatives and hurt their enemies quickly. I ask, "what about you? If I don''t, will you hide him for the rest of your life? " "I don''t know, but the truth can''t be covered up. I always believe that." Lu Xingyi said with a wry smile, "this is probably the truth that evil men have their own way. After that, my father contracted mental illness and felt guilty for his old friend. He was suffering from all kinds of diseases and died soon. Because of this, my mother spent the rest of her life eating fast and praying to Buddha. She just wanted to eliminate this sin, but she closed her eyes every time, They all seem to see Uncle Pei standing in front of her and asking her why she is so cruel. For the sake of that small company, they are worried for the rest of their lives. If they can go back to the beginning, I don''t think they will choose to do so. " "Brother, she will definitely tell Perry that there is no need to talk to her." Lu xialan eyes flashed very fierce, "such a woman, I deal with, will definitely let her disappear forever in the world of people." "Lu xialan, don''t do stupid things." Lu Xingyi said. Chapter 121 "How can this be a stupid thing? This woman has been robbing Peili from me. The reason why she let go at the beginning was not to let me help Peili through the difficulties. Now that Pei''s crisis is gone, she is ambitious and waiting for the upper position. She has got such a powerful handle. I don''t have to fight at all." Lu xialan''s expression is somewhat distorted, but most of what she said is true. I left him because she could help him. Now if I tell Pei Li about it, Pei Li will abandon her. I have Pei Li''s child in my stomach, so it''s not difficult to enter Pei''s family again. But if I tell Peili about it, how pitiful is Lu Xingyi in the middle. Lu Xingyi is my good friend and has been taking care of me before. This time, if it wasn''t for leading this matter, I wouldn''t try my best to stay with Lu Xingyi. I don''t want to see him and Peili turn against each other. "Young master, it''s no good. The servant at home called and said that his wife has something to continue. You should go abroad to see her immediately." Then a servant came in and cried. As soon as he heard that his mother had something to do with him, Lu Xing got up and went out. Lu xialan is also a little flustered, but when she sees Lu Xingyi go first, and her mother doesn''t call her to go, she makes up her mind again. After all, she is quite relieved about Lu Xingyi. "Well, let me go." I said. Lu xialan shakes off my hand like a disgusting toad. I sit on the ground and cover my stomach subconsciously. Then I find that Lu xialan is staring at my stomach. "What are you doing?" I looked at her a little uneasily. Lu xialan came over and stepped on my stomach. She said with a smile, "I''m thinking, can I step on something?" "Are you going to step on my intestines?" I rolled my eyes, but then I had a stomachache. I covered my stomach and lay on the ground to retch. Seeing me vomit, Lu xialan''s face suddenly changed and told the servant to take me away immediately. My mouth was covered by a well-trained servant with something, and I couldn''t move my hands and feet. This is the place of Lu''s family. Everyone was arranged by Lu xialan, so I was forcibly captured by her, and my mobile phone was still left in the bedroom, so I didn''t have time to ask for help. Lu xialan took me to a remote place in a nearby city and bought me a pregnancy test stick directly. Seeing the results shown above, Lu xialan gave me a slap in the face and scolded: "Qin Yan, you''re a real bitch. You''ve been divorced from Peili for so long, and even seduced him." "You don''t need to take care of the affairs between me and Peili. Besides, you are the most shameless person. Peili was my husband at the beginning, but you didn''t try your best to seduce him." My face was swollen and painful. Seeing her angry, I also raised my lips and laughed, "besides, you are more selfish than me. In order to make Peili like you, you don''t hesitate to support Wang Bin to trip Peili secretly, driving Peiqi crazy. Your parents killed his parents, and you have the face to talk to me, I think Pei Li regrets knowing you even more "Shut up. You are not allowed to slander my feelings with Perry." Lu xialan raised her hand and slapped me in the face again. She said angrily. Today, what Lu Xingyi said has caused her great stimulation. If I stimulate her like this again, Lu xialan will be crazy. Or next to the servant stopped her, advised: "Miss, pay attention to the body ah." "You''re here to keep a good eye on her. You''re not allowed to go away and reveal any information." Lu xialan said that he would turn around and leave after finishing the order, so I was put under house arrest here. Fortunately, although Lu xialan hated me to the bone, these servants didn''t make it difficult for me, and I was still pregnant with children in my stomach, so they took care of me more attentively. It''s just that it''s not good to lose my freedom. The only place I can move every day is a small piece in the yard. They stare at me very close, and they don''t watch TV or surf the Internet for me. The only thing I can do is to read in the small study here, or ask them to buy some books for me. This time, I don''t know if I was under too much pressure. My pregnancy and vomiting reaction was particularly severe. Every day, I vomited from morning to night. Although these maids and aunts brought me here by force, they were all like mammy Rong, but I was pregnant so hard that I had a kind heart. "Girl, why do you say you have to get involved in this?" A servant aunt advised me, "take off the child quickly, the Lu family will certainly supply you a sum of money, let you take good care of your body, and start again." "Auntie, this is the child in my stomach. How can I exchange him for money? I''m a mother I wiped the corner of my mouth, leaned back on the bed and said, "besides, this is the child left by my wife. I''m not a third party. I was Peili''s wife. Peili always wanted to marry me. He really wanted to be with me." See me so stubborn, they can only bear the words in the stomach, continue to take care of me. I thought Lu xialan would take me to kill the child, but I didn''t expect that after waiting for more than a month, it was not Lu xialan, but Lu Xingyi. Looking at me trapped here, Lu Xingyi frowned and said faintly, "come with me." "Where to?" I asked warily. Lu Xingyi handed me a newspaper. On the front of the newspaper, the wedding photos of Pei Li and Lu xialan were openly displayed. Lu xialan was wearing a gorgeous wedding dress and standing on the stairs like a princess in a fairy tale. The media constantly speculated that a good thing was coming and that the two families would usher in new development. Looking at this newspaper, I instantly understand why Lu xialan didn''t come to me again. She is immersed in the feelings with Peili and doesn''t care to waste time on me. Pei Li, after I''ve been away for so long, he can still be with Lu xialan. When he knows that I''m pregnant, he can announce the wedding news with Lu xialan as if nothing happened. What do I mean to him. Heart, in this moment, instantly cold down, the whole body''s blood seems to follow the cold down. I nodded and answered, "OK." Lu Xing moved to see my compromise and cooperation, touched my forehead and said, "don''t worry, I will arrange you well and give you the life you want." "I took advantage of you. Why do you want to help me? Is it because of the baby in my stomach? " I asked, looking up at him. All I have done before is to get close to him in order to find out the secret. Doesn''t Lu Xingyi hate being cheated most? Now looking at me, he can arrange all this carefully for me. Lu Xingyi looked at me with a bitter smile and said slowly, "my mother has passed away. Before she leaves, I hope I can take good care of LAN LAN as much as I can, and I hope I can help Pei Li to repay the debt that the Lu family owes him." Ah? I was surprised to see him, Lu Xingyi''s eyes were a little red, completely no longer in the past. I didn''t expect that this time, his mother passed away, so he must be very sad. "Thank you, Lu Xingyi." I looked at him and said from the bottom of my heart. Soon, Lu Xingyi helped me to go through the formalities. He took me to country f, where the climate is warm and humid all the year round. He also bought me a villa with sea view. Sitting in front of the window, you can see the blue sea in the distance, and people playing on the beach. It seems that the sky there is always so blue and beautiful, bright flowers in full bloom, every night there are all kinds of lively activities, everyone''s face with a smile, as if in the garden of Eden. Because I didn''t feel well when I was pregnant, I didn''t understand the language of country f, and I couldn''t sleep well all night. Lu Xingyi arranged a private doctor for me, and regularly asked a psychologist to talk with me, enlightening me and taking care of me. Sometimes he would come to see me in his spare time when he was talking about business. We walked on the beach together. My belly was swollen and I had some difficulty walking. But the doctor suggested that I should walk properly, otherwise my legs would be swollen. Sometimes passers-by saw me walking with Lu Xingyi and thought I was his wife with his child in my stomach. They envied the three members of our family and wanted to take photos, but Lu Xingyi refused. "It''s nice here." I walked with him by the sea, blowing the sea breeze, breathing the salty air, I couldn''t help feeling. Lu Xingyi chuckled, "if you like it, you can live here all your life, or if you want to change your environment, you can go to other places." "I don''t have the energy to live in another place now. I just want to take good care of my baby. Now he is more and more naughty. He often kicks me with his little feet when I sleep in the middle of the night." I stroked my stomach with a happy smile on my face. Once a child, I haven''t had time to take good care of it, was killed by Wang Bin, now the belly of this, almost filled all my emotional blank, I love it wholeheartedly, take care of it, no matter how much I pay for it, I am happy. Lu Xingyi curiously raised his hand to touch my belly. At this time, a small bulge suddenly appeared on the palm of his hand, and then disappeared. The doctor said that the baby was changing posture. "He, was he just moving?" Lu Xingyi looked at me with a silly smile on his face, like an idiot. "He''s moving, of course." I gave him a sidelong look. It was such a fuss. Lu Xingyi''s eyes suddenly glowed, "it''s really amazing, I feel this action of the fetus for the first time." I dropped my eyes, "every mother has this phenomenon. I believe you will feel it before long." After all, Lu xialan is with Peili now. Maybe Lu xialan is pregnant in a few months. At the thought of this, I couldn''t get up any more. I turned around and went straight home. Chapter 122 Lu Xingyi came back after me. Seeing that my mood changed abruptly, he asked cautiously, "what''s the matter? Do you feel sick? " "It''s OK. I want to be quiet." I light way, and then directly shut myself in the room. These days, although I live an isolated life here, it doesn''t mean that I don''t pay attention to domestic affairs. On the contrary, I saw a lot of news about Pei Li and Lu xialan. They two as a pair of golden girl, constantly active in front of the media lens. A good match, a good match. No one cares what an ordinary ex-wife Peili once had. When Pei Li stopped me in the hospital, he vowed that I should believe him, but he was with Lu xialan again in a twinkling of an eye. The original deep feeling was like a joke, and I felt ironic every time I recalled it. Maybe what he really cared about in his heart was the child. It was because I was pregnant that he married me. Thinking like this, I was angry again, and determined not to have any relationship with Pei Li again. I hope that my child is just my child, not a bargaining chip for others. If Peili doesn''t love me, I''d like him never to know the existence of this child. As for the baby''s lack of fatherly love, I will try my best to compensate him. I lay angry in bed and went to sleep unconsciously. Recently, I have a regular schedule. If I am late, I will go to sleep consciously. Lu Xingyi arranged housekeeper and helper for me. They all speak local language and Chinese. They don''t affect my daily communication with them. They have rich experience in caring for people and are experienced service personnel. I had a sleep. When I was in a daze, I heard a knock on the door. It was the servant who reminded me that it was time to eat. Get up and go to the restaurant. Lu Xingyi is sitting there reading the newspaper leisurely, just like an old gentleman with a rich life. The sun shone on him, bright and warm, and he raised his eyes to see me, the corners of his lips raised, showing a smile, "up?" If he is the father of the child and I am the woman who loves him deeply, this scene will be very happy. Unfortunately, he is a good friend of mine and of Perry, just a middleman. "Why haven''t you gone yet?" I pick an eyebrow, "I remember you seem to be here to meet customers?" "It''s hard for friends to see each other. Are you so anxious to drive me away?" Lu Xingyi has some helplessness. I said faintly: "it''s better to have few people related to the past, because now I only think about my children, and I don''t want to bother to think about those unpleasant things." Lu Xingyi pursed her lips and gave me a gentle smile. "I know, I just came by the way to see you. I won''t disturb you too much." Sure enough, after dinner, he left. Seeing him leave, Jennie, the maid, was a little sorry. She couldn''t help saying to me, "Mr. Lu comes to see you from the airport at the first time every time. How can you treat him so badly? Besides, Mr. Lu is still your friend. " I watched Lu Xingyi take a car to leave, and then look at the strange and familiar streets around, sighed, "you don''t understand." In Jennie''s eyes, she can see the freshness of the vegetables in the supermarket at a glance. She can also know when and what kind of food to eat. But people''s hearts are unpredictable. I''m afraid she can''t imagine what happened to Lu Xingyi and those people in China. The fetus in the abdomen moved again. I covered my stomach and went back to the room slowly. During the period of raising the baby here, Lu Xingyi did not restrict my going out or surfing the Internet. At the beginning, I didn''t want to find Peili. Lu Xingyi bet with me that Peili would not find me. I don''t believe it. But what I saw immediately was the news about him and Lu xialan. He stayed at Lu xialan''s house at night and was photographed. He was very happy at the negotiation table. When he talked with people, he was calm and elegant. No matter where he was, there was a smiling woman beside him - Lu xialan. And I''m just like a humble little mouse that is not worth mentioning. After all, I''m not just for love, just for the woman he lives with, I have the baby I want to protect, that is my child. I also want to thank Lu xialan for his kindness. I thought that after learning that I was pregnant, Lu xialan would kill my child at all costs, and I was ready to die with her. Unexpectedly, Lu Xingyi stopped Lu xialan, and she was not allowed to do anything to me, nor was she allowed to know my residence and condition. Lu Xingyi took me abroad, settled me, let me rest assured to have children here, and provided everything for me. I know in my heart that he took care of me all the way, just to let me be the buffer between him and Perry. I really appreciate his arrangement. Although he said cold words to him on the surface, if one day Perry and he really turn against each other, I will try my best to maintain their relationship. Living abroad seems to be disconnected from everything at home, like a new life. I haven''t contacted Jiang Xiaobei or her for a long time. Lu Xingyi told me that he wanted to avoid Peili from finding me. He keenly found that Jiang Xiaobei trusted Peili more and was more willing to match Peili and me. Therefore, even in the face of the people he loved, he chose to hide, faking the illusion that I left the Lu family in order to distract myself. He also told me that even if I wanted to contact Jiang Xiaobei, it must be after production, If I don''t want to attract messy people, I''d better not have any communication with the outside world when I''m pregnant. I know that Lu Xingyi''s decision is also for my good, so I can''t bear to miss Xiaobei and live here alone. Although I don''t have a good face for Lu Xingyi, every time I see him bring me the latest news in China, I still look forward to it. After the general, I soon arrived at the delivery period. It was only one street from my residence to the community hospital. That day, I felt heavy, so I immediately called Jennie. Jennie called an ambulance and rushed me to the hospital. Living in a foreign country, the child is about to be born, but the father of the child is far away, and he doesn''t even know the existence of the child. Thinking of this, I can''t help but feel sad and tears fall down in an instant. "What''s the matter? Is it starting to hurt? " Jennie asked nervously. I shook my head, but tears just like a broken faucet, flowing, can''t stop. Even if I repress myself and don''t think about it, at this dangerous moment, I still miss Peili. If he is by my side, he will hold my hand, comfort me gently, always accompany me and give me endless strength. "Perry, Perry." I cried out with his name, and then pain came from my lower body, which seemed to tear my lower body. It was the birth of a new life and the most dangerous time for a woman. I didn''t know if I could survive. There was no one around me. Outside the hospital, the figure of a man suddenly stopped. Around the tall white man asked: "Pei? What''s the matter with you? " Pei Li raised his eyes and looked at the glare of the sun, frowning slightly, as if something was stinging him. "I seem to hear someone crying." Said Perry, looking at him. The man laughed, "we''ve just come to the obstetrics and gynecology department. It''s hard for a woman to have a baby, but you''ve been looking for your wife. Is she going to give birth soon in May?" Pei Li nodded, his eyes flashed worried, "according to the month, it should be next month." Then his eyes were full of disappointment, and he laughed at himself, "maybe that child doesn''t exist." "No, there are no women who don''t care for their children. My father abandoned my mother and drove her out of the house. My mother insisted on giving birth to me and raising me alone. This is their nature, a great nature." The man patted him on the shoulder and showed his white teeth. "Maybe you''ll see each other accidentally. This is what God said about fate." "Peili! Pei Li I clung to the pillow tightly, but for the nurse''s pressure on my body, I was afraid that I would have tumbled to the ground. The pain under my body almost makes people faint, but when I am in a semi coma, I will be awakened by Shengsheng pain. Between coma and soberness, I bear the pain like rolling on the tip of a knife. The tears in my eyes have already dried up, my throat has become hoarse, and my name has become out of tune. My eyes fell out of the window, hollow. I hope I can become a butterfly, fly to his shoulder, listen to his whispers, look at his face, with his breathing, stirring wings, always with him, not so much entanglement of the world, between heaven and earth, only me and him. "Born, born." Jennie''s voice came from the distant sky. It seemed that my soul really turned into a butterfly and flew away. It was only when I was shaken by her that I was in a trance. Smooth production, no fetal position and other dystocia, but the process has been enough suffering. Jennie held the wrinkled baby in front of me. He was crying loudly, proving his exuberant vitality with the loud cry. When I saw a new life finally born, my tears suddenly burst into my eyes, but they were tears of happiness. I felt that all the sufferings I had suffered had been healed in his crying. After a few days in the hospital, I was discharged. During my stay in hospital, Jennie took good care of me and my child. She watched the child grow from a crumpled little ball to a plump and lovely one. I didn''t love her enough in my heart. His nose is high, the sky is full, and his white and tender skin can be broken. He often likes to lie in my arms and blink his big eyes at me. Sometimes there is a bird in the sky, so he wants to turn his eyes to see. Chapter 123 I lay beside him and saw that he was full of curiosity about the world, so I asked Jennie to find some colorful toys to play with him. Lu Xingyi arrived after I was discharged from hospital. I don''t know how Jennie contacted him. I never contacted Lu Xingyi on my own initiative. When he came to my bedroom and saw me lying with my child, his face softened a lot. "Don''t be in such a hurry." I glared at him and whispered. Now the baby is not easy to sleep soundly, and my little hand is still holding my hand tightly. Last night, I didn''t sleep in the middle of the night, and I didn''t sleep all night. It''s not easy for us to sleep together during the day. If he wakes up the baby again, I will swallow him. Lu Xingyi took off his coat and sat down carefully. He looked at the baby in my arms and showed a smile. He didn''t speak and just looked at it quietly. I couldn''t help but ask, "how did you come here? Is the domestic business not busy? " "When I heard the news, I immediately came to worry about you." Lu Xingyi looked at the child''s eyebrows, and then looked at me, "some of the children are like you, but they are better looking than you." "The picture of his father when he was a child is very good-looking, the child is more like his father." I side face looked at the baby, low said. Lu Xingyi nodded, "indeed." For a moment the room was silent. I think it''s wrong to talk about this in front of Lu Xingyi. Peili is his sister''s lover now, but I gave birth to Peili''s child here. "Do you know? Perry came here a few days ago Lu Xing said coldly. I was surprised, the body unconsciously a tight, the arms of the baby was affected by my action, open your eyes, open your mouth, ah ah called up. I quickly pacify the baby, suppress the crazy heart to ask him, "he, how can come?" Clearly I have been away for so long, he did not find me, but also continue with Lu xialan together, I am in his heart is dispensable, how can he appear here. "You don''t have to worry. He''s just passing by on business. I found him when I was chatting with him. He looks normal. It''s not like I found anything." Lu Xingyi thinks that I''m afraid of being found by Pei Li, so he quickly comforts me. I dropped my eyes, even if he found something, now I have nothing to do with him. "When Pei Li was drunk, he told me that he accompanied his friend to the hospital for dressing. It seemed that he heard someone''s cry. His friend told him that it was the delivery room. He suddenly said that if your child is still there, I''m afraid it will be delivered next month." Lu Xingyi suddenly sighed, looked up at me and said, "did I make a mistake at the beginning?" "You are not wrong." I said quickly, when I bowed my head, tears fell down in an instant. It''s just that I don''t matter to him, so I don''t even have the value to look for. "Thank you for arranging this step for me. Without your help, I can''t imagine how I would be in a hurry." I sincerely said, "before, I was too naive to think that there must be a road to the front of the mountain. I didn''t expect that being a mother is such a hard and dangerous thing. It''s really hard for me to do it alone. You really helped me a lot." "Don''t say that. I should do all this." Lu Xingyi''s look was a little moved. He wanted to say something, but he moved his face away. When his face relaxed, he said with a smile to me, "it''s said that the postpartum period of pregnant women is the most difficult to organize, emotional and endocrine disorders. I think you are in a good mood." "Because as long as I have children, I have nothing to ask for." I leaned over the baby''s forehead and gently kissed her. How could she kiss her delicate skin. Lu Xingyi saw that I was in a good mood, so he stayed here with me for a few days. The man who used to stand beside his friends with a cold and frosty brow is worried about changing diapers and pouring milk powder for his baby. Looking at his right hand, which is used to signing contracts, he holds a diaper and frowns tightly. He says, "how can I change this one?" "Can''t you google it?" I rolled my eyes. Lu Xing moved his lips, "who will search this stupid question." Jennie came up with a smile and said, "Mr. Lu, this is how it works." Her pair of skilful hands folded the big diaper very well. In a twinkling of an eye, she changed the diaper for her baby. I smacked my lips at the same time. "I''m also the president. I can''t even change diapers." He gave me a sideways look, but didn''t contradict me. Instead, he concentrated on looking after Jennie. After staying with me for a few days, Lu Xing moved away. When Jane saw him off, she was still reluctant to part with him. She couldn''t help saying, "Miss Qin, Mr. Lu has come to accompany you for this period of time. She also follows me to learn how to take care of the baby. Why don''t you keep him when he leaves?" "Stay? Why should I keep him? " I looked at her and said something speechless. Jennie answered me seriously, "because Mr. Lu is very kind to you, he must like you, so he will spare no effort to accompany you." I laughed. "Do you think he likes me?" Jennie blinked. "What else? A man can treat a woman so well, if it''s not because he likes it, what''s the reason? If there is a man who is so kind to me, no matter what kind of person he is, I will marry him. " "Mr. Lu is good to me, first, because I have a good friendship with him, but because I am the ex-wife of his good friend, and third, because the girl Mr. Lu likes is my good friend." I spoke to her with my fingers, but Jennie was dizzy after a while. She could only speak simple Chinese. As for such a complex logic problem, she couldn''t figure it out. Just as I have explained to her many times the differences between the appellation of uncle and cousin, she can''t distinguish them, because they are the same appellation for her. "Xuan Xuan." The bedroom door was pushed open, and I came in dressed as my mother, with a tender egg soup in my hand and a smile on my face, looking at the cute little girl who was lying in the cradle playing with toys. He raised his eyes and looked at me innocently with his meaty face. He called out in his tender voice, "Mom." "Mom made Xuanxuan''s favorite egg soup. Would you like to eat it soon?" I stepped forward and said gallantly. Xuan Xuan''s eyelid son turned for a while, slowly say: "don''t." "Why? Don''t you like this best? " I asked, puzzled. Xuanxuan''s little nose snorted, "I ate the eggshell last time." I can''t help but blush, "that was a week ago." Xuanxuan lowered his head to play with the toys, and let me hang on to one side. I had no choice but to persuade him. Time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, the hairy baby turns into a little fat bun more than one year old. Jennie always likes to feed Xuanxuan fat. Her face is white and tender. Every time I see it, I can''t help trying to squeeze it on his face. However, my steamed stuffed bun is very vindictive. Although it seems that I am playing with toys all day, I can tell the truth about Chen Zhima and rotten millet once I turn my eyelids. Every time I am defeated by him, I am convinced and full of repentance. Jennie used to be talked about by me. She can only speak simple Chinese, but she can''t speak me at all, so she claps her hands happily every time she sees me speechless by baozi. "Xuanxuan, look who''s here?" Jennie cried out happily outside. I had some doubts. I went out to see Lu Xingyi taking off his coat and coming in, He comes here quite frequently, almost once a month. I couldn''t help wondering, "don''t you mind your company''s business? Why do you come here so often recently? " "I come to see Xuanxuan. Anyway, this child has my share in growing up. I miss him when I don''t see him these days." Lu Xingyi went upstairs naturally. After all, he came to my house more than he did. Xuanxuan is playing with toys, see Lu Xing move past, immediately smile, sweet called a, "Su Su." "It''s uncle." Lu Xing moves to Xuanxuan and takes the trouble to correct his pronunciation, but xiaobaozi completely ignores it. He opens his small meat hand and hugs Lu Xing, shouting happily, "Su Su." "Today is Xuanxuan''s first birthday. How can we spend it?" Lu Xing moves to feel Xuan Xuan''s small head to ask a way. Xuan Xuan tilts his head, and he doesn''t understand the concept of birthday. "Jennie and I want to make something he likes to eat for Xuanxuan, because he is still young and doesn''t understand what a birthday is." I explained on one side. Lu Xingyi frowned, "how can you have a birthday without a birthday cake? And you don''t always think that your child doesn''t need a birthday when he is young. His little brain remembers every bit of these days. " "Susu, hug." Xuanxuan shakes and lands in front of Xingyi. She keeps brushing her sense of existence in front of her. She also loves Xuanxuan very much. She ignores me and is busy holding Xuanxuan to play. I went downstairs to help Jennie. Jennie didn''t let me do it. She did it by herself, so I took my cell phone to brush the news. I can also understand the news here. I used to be a scum of foreign languages. In this environment where all foreign languages are used, I''m very inspirational. Suddenly, a group photo appears in the mobile phone interface. Looking at the face in the photo, I can''t help but have an illusion that everything around me is nothing. I''m back to the beginning. In the photo, Jiang Xiaobei is wearing a simple white T-shirt and holding a sign calling for the protection of wild animals. Her eyes are firm and her skin is a little tanned, but she is still so petite. As a child, she loved animals. Unexpectedly, after working as a veterinarian, she consciously participated in the activities of the Wildlife Conservation Association. This time, she became an image spokesperson in the activity of calling for the protection of a tropical wild animal. I''m here to read her report carefully. I can''t get in touch with all the contact information of jiangxiaobei, and I''ve forgotten the password for my communication account. Seeing that there is an account appealing for donations below, I don''t hesitate to donate part of the contributions I''ve saved from my spare time to their platform account, which is also a kind of heart. Chapter 124 Lu Xing moved to accompany Xuanxuan for her birthday and left. It seems that she came to see Xuanxuan. Xuanxuan''s eyebrows and eyes are similar to Peili''s when he was a child. His big black eyes, handsome nose and tender mouth attract people''s attention every time he is held out. As the child grows up, I begin to feel uneasy. I try to clean up all the things related to Peili, lest Xuanxuan find out that he had a father. One day, when I was accompanying Xuanxuan to read books, my mobile phone received a text message. I had some doubts. I thought it was the operator who urged me to pay for the call. When I opened it, it turned out to be an invitation letter from the animal protection association. Because the offline activities were to be held in the neighborhood near me, I received the remittance from here, so I asked if I was free to participate in the activities. Xuanxuan curiously came over, "animals... Activities..." His cognitive ability is limited. When I taught him Chinese, I was very good at it, so Xuanxuan spoke Chinese very well. However, the language here was so stumbling that I could only barely read some simple words. It''s really embarrassing. "Well, it''s a publicity campaign organized by the animal protection association." I explained to him in a hurry. I always tried my best to answer Xuanxuan''s doubts. I also searched the Internet for some animal protection videos. When I saw that the deer in the video was shot by a hunter, and the female deer lingered around the dead deer, sad and unwilling to leave, Xuanxuan grabbed my clothes, although he still didn''t know much about the world, However, he was keenly aware of the feeling of family affection and life and death. "Don''t be afraid, mom won''t leave." I kissed the top of his hair and put my arms around him. The activity was on Saturday night. Jennie was a little worried about me. She said that I had been pregnant for three years. I always did wrong things in my life. I just threw the eggshell into the bowl after beating the eggs. Although she tried to pick the eggshell out afterwards, she still let Xuanxuan bite the eggshell, let alone forget to turn off the tap and put on the washed clothes. So no matter what I said this time, Jennie is determined to hold Xuanxuan to go with me, but I have no choice but to agree. Xuanxuan is also lively and always wants to go out. The activity was held in the park of the block. In the afternoon, I saw vehicles carrying equipment. I have never been interested in these offline parties, but because I saw that their image spokesperson is Jiang Xiaobei, I thought that although I can''t meet her, it''s also full of my best friend''s affection to participate in the activity together. Let''s talk about support. After the passionate propaganda and wonderful performance, the Conservation Association began to raise money. I went on stage to donate 1000. When the host saw that I was Asian, he wanted to talk to me, "this beautiful woman, you donated so much. Do you like animals very much on weekdays?" I shook my head, "I usually don''t like animals much, but my good friend likes them very much. In order to cure animals, I decided to learn veterinary medicine from childhood, and successfully opened a pet hospital of my own. She usually does this activity. Now I can''t meet her, so I can only support her activities." The host was stunned, then said with a smile: "public welfare, sometimes there will be so much appeal, so that people around unconsciously affected, join them, become one of us, I believe your friends, if you know, will be very moved." be moved? I look up at the distance, at this time the small North do not know where, will be in a free time thinking of me. That day, she went to dig wild vegetables with her and Lu Xingyi. She also encouraged me to fight for Peili bravely. In a twinkling of an eye, it has been so long, but it seems that it happened yesterday. Now I''m afraid Xiaobei will blame me for leaving without saying goodbye, for not giving her a phone call these years, for concealing so many things and not treating her as a friend. Even if I have many have to, after all, hurt the feelings between friends, I can not argue. When stepping down from the stage, Jennie said passionately, "Miss Qin, I think your good friend knows that you have this heart and will forgive you for leaving without saying goodbye." I chuckled, "excuse me? Where am I qualified to beg for her forgiveness? I dare not appear in front of her now. " After the activity, Jennie and I went back together. Xuanxuan was sleepy and fell asleep in my arms. Jennie wanted to hold him for me, but Xuanxuan still held my clothes tightly in her sleep for fear that I would leave him behind. I can''t bear to let him go. Since he was born, he has been my life. After returning home, Jennie quickly makes up the bed for Xuanxuan to go to bed. At this time, the doorbell rings. Jennie goes down to look at the people outside through the camera and asks suspiciously, "what can I do for you?" "Hello, can I borrow a phone here? I''m here with my friends, but I''m separated from them. " Said the man outside. Jennie opened the door and asked the people outside to come in. When I coax Xuanxuan upstairs and take him out of my arms, Xuanxuan wakes up and groans to my arms, which makes my heart rub. "I''ll go down and help Jennie clean up. You lie here first, and mom will come back with you later." I said. Xuanxuan in my arms coquetry, is not willing to let me leave. "If you don''t go out, I''ll call the police." There was a sudden cry from Jennie downstairs, followed by a rush up the stairs. I was startled and hugged Xuanxuan. The door was opened directly from the outside, and a small and thin figure appeared at the door. Jiang Xiaobei''s horsetail has disappeared. Instead, she has short hair and ears. The air bangs in front of her are fluffy with the wind. She has a sneer on her lips. "Long time no see." "Get out of here, you man." Jennie came forward to catch Jiang Xiaobei. I called out, "Jennie, this is my good friend. Don''t touch her." Jennie was a little confused. "Good friend? She broke in like a bandit. " "I don''t just break in like a bandit. I want to slap her in the face like a bandit." Jiang Xiaobei looked at me angrily. Jennie looked at Jiang Xiaobei warily, for fear that she would really hit me. "Don''t move, mom." Xuanxuan angrily came to me and stood in my way. Seeing Xuanxuan, Jiang Xiaobei''s expression was a little stunned, and then just like the pear blossom in March, he burst out a brilliant smile. "Jennie, she is the purpose of my activity today, my only good friend." I said to Jennie. Jennie is so silly that she can''t imagine that Jiang Xiaobei, who was praised so well by me in the past, was a bandit for the first time. "You go down first." I said. Jenny nodded. If this is really my good friend, then she doesn''t have to worry about my safety. When she came down the stairs, I saw her put away a small pistol, and I was in a cold sweat. I almost forgot that she was arranged by Lu Xingyi. Although she always showed a clumsy tongue in front of me in the past, if she was really stupid, she would not be selected by Lu Xingyi to take care of me. If Jiang Xiaobei was not the one who broke in just now, but someone who really had evil intentions, I''m afraid Jennie would really kill him. Or if Jiang Xiaobei is more emotional, Jennie will shoot her. "Xuanxuan, you go to bed first. Mother and aunt have something to say." I coax Xuanxuan. Xuanxuan also looks at jiangxiaobei warily. "This is mom''s best friend, and she loves you very much." I said. But Jiang Xiaobei''s image was too popular. I coaxed him so much that Xuanxuan was willing to play with toys in bed alone. I took Jiang Xiaobei to the study next door to talk. "You were so aggressive. Jennie had a gun." After closing the door of the study, I looked at Jiang Xiaobei and whispered. Jiang Xiaobei looked up at me and said, "do you think I''m a burglar?" "It''s really possible, because that''s the one who was arranged by Lu Xingyi." I said slowly. Jiang Xiaobei''s eyes suddenly full of cold, "it''s Lu Xingyi. I suspected that he was upset and kind-hearted for a long time. Before, he vowed that it was you who wanted to leave. I didn''t expect that he took you away, this liar." "Xiaobei, don''t blame Lu Xingyi. I agree to this." I looked at her and said seriously, "I just want to find a quiet and comfortable place for me to have a good baby. I don''t want to be disturbed by the secular things outside, and I don''t want to feel sad because of the emotional things. After Lu Xingyi brought me here, he didn''t interfere with me to do anything. Everything is my own decision." "Yourself." Jiang Xiaobei looked up at me and said angrily, "well, it''s also your decision to break off the relationship with me and not contact with me any more?" "I just don''t want Peili to know, don''t want him to find me again, don''t want him to have any relationship with my children, sorry, Xiaobei." I have a red eye, choking said. Jiang Xiaobei sighed, "in fact, after you disappeared, Peili has been looking for you. He asked me several times, because he was worried about you, he was haggard." "Haggard? I think he is very high spirited in the newspaper I raised my lips to show a mocking smile, "his concern for me is just because of the child in my stomach. At the beginning, he only married me because of the child. Now he and Lu xialan love each other so much. It''s a matter of time to have a child. I don''t want my child to know his own life experience and know that he has such a father." "How old is the child?" Jiang Xiaobei reluctantly accepted my explanation and asked. "One year old, isn''t it super cute?" I praise as much as I do. Jiang Xiaobei turns his mouth, but his eyes still don''t hide his love for Xuanxuan. "By the way, how did you come here?" I asked, Jiang Xiaobei seems to come straight to me, not by chance. Chapter 125 "I''m the image spokesman of this activity. I was invited to give a speech, but the plane was late and I didn''t catch up, so I thought about coming to see how it was. I didn''t expect to see you standing on the stage, still under the banner of being a good friend. It''s disgusting." Said, she also white me one eye, "I followed, originally thought to come up directly to smoke you ya, the result did not expect to see the baby, spare your life." "How have you been these two years?" I asked with concern. Before listening to Lu Xingyi, Jiang Xiaobei recruited a group of doctors, and when she became a shake off shopkeeper, she wholeheartedly participated in the activities of the Protection Association. Her beautiful figure, tenacious perseverance and smart tongue made her stand out from a group of volunteers, so they would invite Jiang Xiaobei to work offline. Taking this opportunity, Jiang Xiaobei went to many different countries and places, which is similar to her original wish to travel around the world. But it''s really fate to meet you here. Jiang Xiaobei and I have been talking for a long time. If we hadn''t thought about Xuan Xuan playing next door, we would have said that we would not have given up until one day and one night. When I was paying attention to abortion, Jiang Xiaobei was no longer limited to living in a city. She began to travel and see different scenery and many people. Now her heart is much stronger. She is no longer the little girl who is at a loss because she bought fake medicine. Jiangnan''s development abroad is also very good. When it comes to her brother, Jiang Xiaobei has no conflict. After independence, she found that it was not easy for her brother to support the two people''s lives alone, but the relationship between brother and sister was harmonious. "Well, my brother doesn''t know when he will meet his destiny. It''s been two years." Jiang Xiaobei sighed again. I said with a smile: "you are always worried about your brother. I think Jiangnan people are mature and beautiful. Even if they are single, they must be golden bachelors. But it''s you. Why don''t you plan for yourself these years?" Mentioning herself, Jiang Xiaobei''s spirit suddenly fell down. She said faintly: "I have nothing to worry about. I''m happy to be at ease." "Happy and free, don''t you have anyone you like?" I looked at the girl carefully and said with emotion, "I know you don''t value each other''s family, but there is a person who has been loving you for a long time. In order to do anything for you, as a friend, I am absolutely relieved to give you to him. I just don''t know if you want to." Jiang Xiaobei was stunned and looked at me unexpectedly. "Who do you mean?" "Lu Xingyi." I said seriously. Her pupils vibrated, and it seemed a little unbelievable, "he? But he always liked you. " "No, he likes you." I quickly shook my head, looked at her helplessly and said, "fool, Lu Xingyi knows that I like Peili. His first impression of me is Peili''s ex-wife. How can he like me?" "Then he can''t like me any more. I''m so hot tempered and impatient, and I have nothing to do with him in the past two years." Jiang Xiaobei was a little at a loss. He bowed his head and didn''t know what to murmur. "But that''s what makes Lu like so much." I took her hand, "before Lu Xingyi will do so much to help me, also because I am your good friend, these two years because of my things, let you so trouble, also delay the feelings of you two, are my fault, but Lu Xingyi is really a very good person, you with him, absolutely can''t be wrong." Jiang Xiaobei pulled his hand back from my hand and said in a low voice, "I don''t think it''s possible for him and me." I opened my eyes wide. "Don''t you like him? Even if you don''t like it, you should give him a chance to pursue you. " "No, I like it very much." Jiang Xiaobei interrupted me, and his eyes turned red. "I used to like him very much, so I wanted to be with him. When I thought he liked you, I tried to restrain my feelings, pretending that all this was just my own self indulgence. So after you disappeared, I had been avoiding him for the past two years, and I found that I didn''t have him in my heart, On the contrary, I live a more relaxed and comfortable life. I think my life is very good now and there is no need to make any changes. So let''s put this relationship on hold. I don''t want it anymore. " "Xiao Bei, are you blaming me?" My tears fell down. I used Lu Xingyi at the beginning, but she misunderstood me. "I don''t blame anyone. I just feel that sometimes things can''t be what you want, just like when I thought you and my brother were made for each other, but you tried hard to be together, and you didn''t succeed. You can never force your feelings. That''s good. I''m very satisfied." Jiang Xiaobei said a long string, then said to me with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about me, I live well, you are not happy?" "But are you really doing well in this way?" I looked at her, suddenly very distressed, raised his hand to embrace Jiang Xiaobei, Jiang Xiaobei''s voice came from my arms stuffy, "your maternal flooding, don''t hold me, OK? The milk smell on my body is so strong that I can''t breathe. " It''s a pleasure to see Jiang Xiaobei again, no matter what. I cooked her favorite food. Jennie watched me show her cooking skills skillfully, and she was so surprised that she opened her mouth. You know, I didn''t want to cook before. "Xuanxuan, you want to call me godmother, do you know?" Jiang Xiaobei said in a crisp voice holding Xuan. Xuan Xuan looked at me with a steamed bun face and cried, "Mom." "This is mom''s good friend." I sit next to Xuanxuan and point to jiangxiaobei. Xuanxuan''s eyelids turned, and quickly climbed into my arms nest from jiangxiaobei''s arms, revealing a fart. Facing jiangxiaobei, in his opinion, my introduction is dispensable. Now he just wants to sleep beside me. "Are you going to stay here? So is Xuan Xuan? " After living here for two days, Jiang Xiaobei asked carefully while drinking afternoon tea. I stopped pouring tea and looked at her. "What do you mean?" "Do you really want to live in captivity like this? The current situation looks good, but when Xuanxuan grows up, how do you explain the current situation to him, or do you want to die here and let go of everything in China? " Jiang Xiaobei said with a slight frown, "you always feel that Pei Li is not attentive to you, but I don''t think he has made much progress with Lu xialan these years. If he really wants to be with Lu xialan, it can''t be delayed for so long. Although the news reported by the media is ambiguous, most of it is to attract attention. What''s the truth, You should go and see for yourself "Now I just want my Xuanxuan to grow up safely." I said calmly, "it sounds very unpromising, but I really only have such a plan, but I''m not stupid. Jennie is arranged by Lu Xingyi. I don''t fully trust her. I just don''t have a chance to get away now. When I have a chance, I still want to take Xuanxuan to visit my hometown." Seeing what I said, Jiang Xiaobei sighed and nodded, "I thought you were really going to be left here. Since you also have this plan, if you need anything, just look for me. Even if you want to be a single mother, I will fully support you. Besides, Xuanxuan is my little baby now." After Jiang Xiaobei left, I continued to take care of Xuanxuan as if nothing had happened. I joked with Jennie. At the same time, I was reviewing my professional knowledge and discussing the manuscript with several editors who had a good relationship. "Jiang Xiaobei found you?" Not two days after Jiang Xiaobei left, Lu Xingyi came in a hurry and asked seriously. I nodded. Lu Xingyi sat on the sofa, frowning, "it seems you need to move." "I have told her not to tell anyone about me and my child. I don''t want to be disturbed. Xiaobei has promised me. This is my request. She will never reveal it to others. Don''t worry." I said. Instead of answering my words, he fell into a deep meditation. Afraid of how much he thought, I said, "we haven''t seen each other for two years. I asked about her situation and her love life by the way." Lu Xingyi''s eyes were stunned and he immediately looked up at me. "In the past two years, she has changed a lot and experienced a lot." I sighed, "the most important thing is that she told me that she used to like you, just because I was too close to you, so she thought you liked me, so she gave up this relationship. Now I explained it clearly to her, and I told her that you always like her." "She must have refused." Lu Xingyi murmurs. I looked at him in surprise. "How do you know?" "Do you think I really haven''t done anything in the past two years?" Lu Xingyi looked up at me. He is so devoted to Jiang Xiaobei that he probably won''t ignore him in the past two years. But now they are like this. I really don''t know what to say. "I tried to find her, and also wanted to participate in animal protection activities with her. Although that activity seemed stupid to me, as long as it was what she wanted to do, I would like to do it with her. But this girl, she closed her heart to death, and I can''t tell her that I have been helping you hide your whereabouts. I can only push everything to time." He lowered his head and raised his lips slightly. "The only thing I can confirm is that I still love her." Looking at the man in front of him and talking about the woman he likes, he actually shows such a gentle look. It''s really enviable. "Susu, hold, hold." Xuan Xuan tries to straighten up in the cradle and shouts. Lu Xingyi holds Xuanxuan in his arms, a kind father image. Chapter 126 "Lu Xingyi, thanks for your care, but I think it''s time for me to be self reliant, so I want to move out with Xuanxuan." I looked at Lu Xingyi and said. He a Leng, slightly frown, "move out, you a person?" "Me and Xuanxuan." I stressed. "No way." He refused directly, but also reprimanded me, "it''s nonsense. Xuanxuan is only one year old. How do you take care of him, what do you do at work, what do you do at night, what do you do when something happens?" "I''m Xuanxuan''s mother, so I will try my best to give Xuanxuan a happy life." I said, "what''s more, I should take the responsibility of being a mother. I can''t take Xuanxuan with me all the time." Although Lu Xingyi has provided me with a good life, it is difficult for me to go back to the workplace and find a balance between life and work, but I still hope to live for Xuanxuan by my own strength, and I don''t want to be a rice bug like an abandoned person in Xuanxuan''s heart. "No way." He said coldly. I also came to the gas, light way: "I am just informing you of this matter, not to discuss with you." "Then I can also tell you that the reason why I take care of you and Xuanxuan is not only for Jiang Xiaobei, but also for Peili. His son can''t suffer such grievances." Lu Xingyi snorts coldly, "if you can''t take care of Xuanxuan, I don''t mind giving you and him to Peili again, and letting Peili arrange it." Listening to him mention Pei Li''s name, my heart is a tight, nervous look to Xuan Xuan. Xuanxuan is concentrating on playing with the toys in her hand and doesn''t care about our conversation at all. I never mentioned anything about Pei Li in front of Xuanxuan. Seeing Lu Xingyi mention it without any cover, I got up and said: "you go, I don''t want to see you." Lu Xing moved to see a Xuan Xuan, sorry to say: "Qin Yan, I didn''t mean to." "I don''t want to see you." I said coldly, "Xuanxuan is also my child. He is just my child, and has nothing to do with that person. The children of poor families should be in charge of the family early, even if they are suffering. " "It''s just your idealism. You don''t need to spend any money to settle down. If you really want to support yourself, you can also write down the accounts and pay me back later. More importantly, you don''t feel that you owe me. If you change it to him, you will get a lot of money now." Lu Xingyi reminds a way. When I think of Pei Li, I feel as if I have an old thorn in my heart. I don''t feel it when I don''t think of him. When I think of him, my heart aches slightly. If Pei Li comes to settle me, for the sake of children, I believe he will treat me well, but then my children will not be just my children. I try so hard to avoid Pei Li and everything in China, but I don''t want Xuanxuan to become a chip to maintain the two people''s feelings. The conversation with Lu Xingyi broke up unhappily. After all, he paid so much for me that I couldn''t tear my face and move away with Xuanxuan. But for a long time here, it''s really hard to feel that life can''t be controlled by oneself. Fortunately, I can learn about domestic affairs by contacting Jiang Xiaobei on weekdays. "Do you know? Pei is building a new shopping mall. It is said that it may become the commercial center of the city. This time, the amount of investment is huge, so it has occupied a lot of space continuously. " Jiang Xiaobei said to me by Internet phone. I wear earphone to lean on the bed to accompany Xuan Xuan to play, carelessly should a. In the past two years, Pei Li''s company business has been booming. Since he defeated Wang Bin, he has never met a tough opponent, let alone the full support of the Lu family. "But it''s strange that Pei and Lu have such a good relationship. This time, Lu didn''t inject capital into the construction of the city square. It seems that Pei Li refused Lu''s capital injection and gave up the opportunity of cooperation this time, which led to a sharp rise in the risk of the project. However, because Pei''s performance has always been very good, this time, its stock price soared all the way in the stock market." Jiang Xiaobei continued. "Are you idle? Why do you always talk about it I rolled my eyes. Jiang Xiaobei snorted, "what I said is not what you want to know? When you think carefully, you think I don''t know. You know that you are most concerned about the domestic situation in your heart, but you always have to pretend that you don''t care about anything. If you are honest, you can die. " I was speechless. Although I know I shouldn''t pay attention to it, every time I see the news from Pei Li and Lu xialan, my heart is still tight. "I''m a person with poor willpower. You can''t understand me more. Don''t let me know these things." I said to her, "as long as you don''t mean to say it, I will never know. Slowly, I won''t think about it any more." Jiangxiaobei some helpless, sighed and said: "I say you are tired or not, clearly heart care about death, but have to surface pretend a pair of indifferent appearance, so really good?" "Well, it''s been a good year or two." I laughed. "That''s not bad." She had no choice. She turned the corner and said that the president of the newspaper I had dismissed was in prison for helping people to print and sell books without permission. The newspaper had a new president. However, because of the great impact of this incident, several partners were worried about being suspected. They were very strict with the newspaper. They were all running hard. At the same time, they scolded the old president. I have a general impression of the president. In my memory, he is a very serious person, and he never smiles. Therefore, people in the newspaper office are afraid of him. The chief editor is an excellent person who has been trying to take care of my work. At the beginning, because of Lu xialan''s advice, I was expelled. At that time, I was very contemptuous of the president''s behavior. However, when I think about Lu xialan''s family background, normal people are expected to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages, just like the president of jiangxiaobei. Fortunately, it was Lu Xingyi that Jiang Xiaobei met. If he changed people and could not understand Jiang Xiaobei''s bad temper, he would probably never go to the pet hospital again, or even obstruct the business of the pet hospital. So I don''t feel much about the president. It doesn''t matter if I listen to his affairs as if I listen to an unrelated personnel situation. "By the way, our pet hospital has been demolished." Jiang Xiaobei said with great interest. Demolition? I said with a smile, "it doesn''t have anything to do with you. Didn''t we rent that place? Now it''s the landlord who''s happy. " "Because my family moved to the south a year ago, the landlord asked me to discuss whether I wanted to buy the house. I discussed with my brother and bought the house for the sake of the pet hospital. The landlord was in a hurry at that time. His brother helped me get the full money, so he sold it to me without saying a word. I was planning to decorate it, I didn''t expect that the notice of demolition came down. I calculated the cost of investment. Ha ha ha. " Jiang Xiaobei didn''t finish speaking, but she was very happy first. I was a little helpless here, that is, the demolition made her a little rich woman. No wonder she had so much time and money before. It turned out that she met with such a thing. It seems that she did not get less compensation. The pet hospital has a large area and a large space, so the compensation will not be less. "So if you come back, you can live with me." Jiang Xiaobei finally stressed. I look at Xuanxuan in my arms. He is so small that the situation in China is not as good as here. And I talked to Lu Xingyi before and wanted to take care of myself, but Lu Xingyi refused. Because in his eyes, the child is Pei Li''s, even if Pei Li can''t know the existence of Xuanxuan, Xuanxuan must not be wronged. I am very grateful to Lu Xingyi for taking care of Xuanxuan and me, but I feel uneasy after all. "Mom." Xuanxuan here tired of playing, climbed to my legs, reached out to grab my mobile phone, big eyes looking at me. "Well." I should say, with him lying in bed, Xuanxuan conscious nest in my arms to sleep, a small group, it looks very lovable. Looking at my son, I was lost in thought. If we go on like this, the relationship between Lu Xingyi and me will not be clear, and Peili will not be clear. I don''t want my son to have any relationship with these people any more. Xuanxuan has been able to remember things. If he asked Lu Xingyi about his father, what would Lu Xingyi say is totally out of control. I have to act as soon as possible to prevent him from influencing my son. Before I was a lazy treasure mother, the most favorite thing to do is to take good care of Xuanxuan, take out the show. Also because Xuan Xuan is really cute, every time I go out, people can''t help but want to pinch his little face. However, now that I have a clear goal, I am busy. After all, I am a journalist with professional skills. I quickly contacted some domestic newspapers and magazines to help them write the international version of the manuscript. Because I am abroad, it is convenient for me to query information and visit. Seeing that my manuscript is good, some editors want to invite me to work. Because I still need to take care of Xuanxuan, I only accept some part-time commissions to help them take photos of foreign accident scenes or take some cultural scenes on the street. For this reason, I also specialized in photography, taking a camera everywhere. Unfortunately, the result is not good, Xuanxuan steamed bun face Leng is I made into a Wowo face. Jennie sighs as she looks at the photo. Xuanxuan has a good time with the photo. Jiang Xiaobei continued to do public welfare all over the world. Jiangnan heard that he did not plan to return home, but stayed in the cooperative company as the vice president. A young and talented person like him should not have stayed in such a company for development. At the beginning, he returned home just to see me again, so he would stay in China to work. Now Jiangnan and I have no chance of further development, He should really pursue a wider world. Chapter 127 I don''t have anyone to contact in China. I only know jiangxiaobei well. "Do you know what happened to Lan Lan recently?" I found a delicate figure in my mind. Jiang Xiaobei shakes his head. "I don''t know. I haven''t seen her again for a long time, but Xu Yuan is studying in a new school. His parents are stable. However, he feels guilty for LAN LAN and her children. He always wants to find LAN LAN and give her a sum of money to make up for it. At the beginning, he was too emotional, but it''s human, Anyone who sees his mother being bullied and blinded in this way will be desperate to protect his mother. " Think of once that tragic thing, my heart a tight, subconsciously embrace the arms of Xuan Xuan. Once I had lost a child, the kind of mother watched the pain of the disappearance of small life in her body, I felt the same as LAN LAN. Fortunately, God pitied me, so that I could have Xuan Xuan this baby. When Lu Xing came to visit Xuanxuan, I said casually: "Lu Xingyi, I want to take Xuanxuan back there to have a look." Lu Xing moved a Leng, "do you want to go back?" "I''ve talked with Xiaobei a lot, and I really miss it. But don''t worry, I won''t see Peili. I''m just a homecoming. I can''t forget my hometown." I finished and looked at him carefully. Lu Xingyi looked at me with inquiry in his eyes, "if I don''t agree, will you buy tickets secretly?" "I choose to discuss with you. Naturally, I want to respect your decision, but I also hope you can respect my choice. I hope we can take good care of Xuanxuan together." I said. Before, I moved out with Xuanxuan because I wanted to be independent. Lu Xingyi didn''t agree and we broke up in a bad mood. Now I put forward to go back to play. If Lu Xingyi refuses me again, it''s really inhuman. "Well, when do you want to take Xuanxuan alone? You know, I can''t get in touch with you in that city. " Lu Xingyi said with a frown. "I''ll take Jennie with me, and Xiao Bei will take care of her." See he promised, I quickly said, "Xiaobei will look at Xuanxuan." "Aren''t you afraid of her telling Perry?" Lu Xingyi picks eyebrows. After all, when I was about to kill my child, Xiaobei directly told Peili that I was pregnant. This time, Lu Xingyi had doubts about Jiang Xiaobei''s position. However, he was facing someone on his heart. Even if he was suspicious, he couldn''t ask Jiang Xiaobei directly. I gave him a smile and said, "at this time, it depends on the charm of Lu Dashao. Think about how many opportunities I have created for you in China before, and you haven''t grasped them. This time, I have to go out to help you set up." Lu Xing took a white look at me. "At the beginning, I didn''t know who was sneaking around me. There were so many misunderstandings that Xiaobei thought I was a big turnip." At the beginning, what I did in his company was really a bit shameful. I was embarrassed to stick out my tongue and stood up and said, "I''m going to pack up. I must dress my Xuanxuan well." I came out of my study humming a song. Jennie asked curiously, "Miss Qin, what happened? Why are you so happy?" "I want to take you far away to Turkey, and then to Tokyo and Paris together." I turned into the room humming. Jeanie was silly. "To Turkey, to Tokyo and Paris? Are you crazy? Why are you running so far? " "I''m kidding you." I beamed at her and turned to pack. Xuanxuan is playing with toys here. Seeing that I am so happy, she laughs. "Xiaobaozi, what are you laughing at?" I pointed his nose and teased him. "Mother hugs me." Xuanxuan opens her little hand and hugs my hand. It''s time to be good. After getting the permission of Lu Xingyi, he arranged the return procedures and air tickets quickly. I took Xuanxuan and Jeanne on the journey with luggage. Walking out of the airport, I felt that the temperature was much higher. It''s summer now. I have air-conditioning in my home abroad, where there is abundant rain and the temperature is not too high. I have to add a thin coat when I go out. I didn''t expect that the temperature here is so high. "It''s hot." Xuanxuan''s small mouth moved, jiangxiaobei is still on the way, because of the traffic jam, now have not arrived. I have some stomachache. It seems that it''s menstrual period. I told Jennie to hold Xuanxuan and go to the cold drink shop next to the airport to wait for me. I''ll clean up and go. Seeing that I went into the bathroom, Jennie shook her head helplessly. Fortunately, although she is from abroad, she can understand basic Chinese and recognize some Chinese characters. Besides, there are some English signs at the airport. "Jennie, where''s Mom going? Why don''t you take me? " Xuanxuan came to this strange city for the first time. She was a little timid in her heart. She held on to Jennie''s clothes tightly for fear that she would be left behind. Jenny touched Xuanxuan''s head and said, "your mother just went to the bathroom. Let''s have a drink first. It''s hot here. It should be cooler in the shop." Xuanxuan nods and follows Jennie to the cold drink shop. However, in the face of the menu of the cold drink shop, Jennie has a big head. Who knows what the long list of names are? She tentatively ordered several kinds of them and ordered a glass of pure milk for Xuanxuan. Xuanxuan sits by the window, holding the milk on the table in his hand. He carefully lowers his head to take a sip, and his mouth will be stained with a white moustache. Suddenly, in front of his eyes, he frowned and looked at the side, where several girls were taking pictures of him and asked him to pose. He pulled the corner of Jennie''s coat. Jennie quickly got up and said, "please don''t take pictures." "Are you his mother? Don''t be so mean. Just take a few pictures. " The girls saw that Jennie began to talk, and quickly came up to chat up, some people also directly reached out and pinched Xuanxuan''s face. Xuanxuan is still a child. I used to watch him when he went out to play with me. This time he came here, he didn''t adapt to everything. The enthusiasm of the people nearby made him afraid. He shrank into a small ball by the window. It seemed that he was going to cry, but he tried to bear it. His small fist was clenched tightly. Seeing that Xuanxuan is about to cry, Jennie is in a hurry. She pulls the girl who is going to take a picture with Xuanxuan and throws her to the ground. The girl is stunned by the accident, and the people next to her are also scared. Because just now Jennie just moved a little, and the people beside her didn''t see clearly, so the girl fell to the ground. "You, how can you hit people?" The girl stood up from the ground, a little embarrassed, and said, "don''t we just see your child cute, want to take some pictures with him?" "Please call the police." Jennie ignored them. Instead, she directly told the teller who had arrived after hearing the news. She called a lawyer and asked for a psychiatrist. Then she said to the girl faintly, "I''ll take the child to check his physical and mental condition. You wait for my accusation. I have the right to sue you for intimidation, personal injury and mental injury. It was also my self-defense behavior just now, There is no responsibility. " The girl looked silly on one side, and the people nearby said quickly, "forget it, just because the child looks cute, I want to get close to him. It''s not a big deal. It''s troublesome to call the police." "Trouble? When you treat children as ornaments and take photos without permission, you will make them cry. Do you still want to pretend that nothing has happened? " Jennie sneered. The manager of the shop came to make a comeback. After all, the girls apologized to Xuanxuan, but Jennie reluctantly agreed not to be held responsible. "Mom." Xuanxuan suddenly yelled, jumped down from the sofa and ran to the door, hugging my thigh. I looked at his eyes red, immediately distressed and asked: "baby what''s the matter?" "Bullied." Xuanxuan said wrongly, pointing to the girls and complaining to me, "they patted me and hugged me." Shoot? I immediately made up my mind that Xuanxuan was patted around like a ball. In an instant, I was full of anger. I held the children to them, looked at them angrily and said, "don''t you know he''s just a child? How can you do such a rude thing to a child? " The girls didn''t dare to say a word they were taught. After apologizing, they left in a hurry. Jennie sat opposite me and said angrily, "yes, it''s too much. How can I take pictures of Xuanxuan without permission?" I almost choked, looked at her and said, "shoot? You mean they took a picture of Xuanxuan? " "Yes, when Xuanxuan is sitting here, they take pictures of Xuanxuan and come to touch him. Xuanxuan doesn''t like it very much." Jennie said lightly, "I can''t see it, so I threw out the girl who touched Xuanxuan, and was ready to call the police. Then a circle of people came to persuade them, and they apologized. At this time, you came." It''s not physical contact, it''s just photography. I just thought that they had taken Xuanxuan, but I didn''t expect that they were just taking photos. I must have been very angry just now. Thanks to the good temper of those girls. But see Xuan Xuan or very aggrieved appearance, I quickly explained to him, "Xuan Xuan, those elder sisters will surround you like this, because you look very lovely, they don''t have any malice." "No, just mom." Xuanxuan muttered in a low voice, consciously drilling into my arms. My heart suddenly crisp, hugging him with a smile, said: "mother also like Xuanxuan." "Mom, shouldn''t you like dad best?" Xuanxuan suddenly looked up at me and said. I am a Leng, instant don''t know how to answer. In Xuanxuan''s education, I deliberately blurred the concept of father, and most of the word lists were based on plants and animals. For family relations, I didn''t know how to tell Xuanxuan. I didn''t want him to know the relationship between his father and me. I didn''t expect that Xuanxuan would take the initiative to ask this question. Chapter 128 "Did we come back to see dad?" Xuanxuan see I don''t speak, and asked. I looked at Jennie like asking for help. Jennie said quickly, "Xuanxuan, your favorite milk is going to be cold." "I don''t want milk. I want my mother to answer me." Xuan Xuan said obstinately. At this time, I looked up and saw the scene of the foundation laying ceremony of Pei''s city square on the big screen at the corner. The reporter chased Pei Li to interview. Lu xialan was smiling and holding Pei Li''s hand. I haven''t seen Peili for a long time. I didn''t expect to see him on TV. Two years no see, his appearance seems to have some changes, always frowning, people look serious. As the saying goes, benevolence is not in charge of the army, righteousness is not in charge of the wealth. Seeing that he has made a decisive decision now, he will be able to directly acquire the competitor''s company. The depressed stock price has forced many people to go bankrupt and jump out of the building. Lu Xingyi sometimes talks to me about Peili''s style of doing things, and I have to sigh with emotion, as if Peili was a Shura who came out of hell. And because of Pei Li''s action, Lu''s dilemma gradually revealed. Before the cooperation, Lu was helping Pei. Now Pei''s strength is bigger, and he plans to take a share of Lu''s cake. Lu Xingyi must be careful to keep Lu''s business, and not make the relationship between Lu xialan and Peili difficult, so that he can''t find time to visit Xuanxuan for a long time. I looked at Pei Li''s face on the big screen, and my eyes turned red. It''s such a person, who turns out to be my child''s father, but now I''m being chased by Xuanxuan to ask him his identity, but I can''t tell him that the person who appears on TV opposite me is his father. "Xuanxuan, why do you have to hurt your mother like this?" Jennie saw that I wanted to cry and said with a face on the floor. Xuanxuan puffed up her cheeks and began to shed tears. She didn''t speak any more. See Xuan Xuan cry, I quickly coax him, "Xuan Xuan don''t cry, mom take you to eat delicious, OK? In fact, there are many delicious and interesting things here. Mom is going to take you to play this time. " "I want dad, I want dad." Xuan Xuan sobs to say. "Dad''s not here. He''s not here. We can''t see him." I took a deep breath and lied to him for the first time. "Dad is very busy all day, so he has no time to come to see us. Let''s play here first. After that, mom will let you see Dad." "Really?" Xuan Xuan looked at me and asked. I nodded and laughed at him. "My mother loves Xuanxuan the most. I will agree to everything Xuanxuan asks, so I believe my mother is OK?" "Well." Xuanxuan broke tears into a smile, sat beside me and drank milk. The city has changed a lot. Jiang Xiaobei borrowed a friend''s car to take us back. Looking at the renovated buildings and streets along the way, we can''t help feeling a lot. "Here we are. How about my home?" Jiang Xiaobei took us to a quiet small courtyard. The roses in the courtyard were blooming. The courtyard was not big, but she was very careful. "Flowers." Xuan Xuan pointed to the rose said. Jiang Xiaobei smiles, hugs Xuanxuan and asks, "does Xuanxuan like it?" "I like it." Xuan Xuan nodded. Jiang Xiaobei directly folded a pink rose that just opened to Xuanxuan. Xuanxuan held the flower in his hand and shook it to me, "give it to mom." "I thought he liked flowers, but I didn''t expect that he would give you treasure first." Jiang Xiaobei said bitterly, "how can I be a godmother?" "Well." Xuanxuan sees Jiang Xiaobei jealous and kisses her on the face. Jiang Xiaobei''s eyes suddenly open. Seeing her like this, I must be in a good mood. I''m used to this baozi''s kisses from time to time, and I''m completely immune. When Jiang Xiaobei plays with Xuanxuan, I help Jennie move things in, pack up and prepare to live here for a few days, Jiang Xiaobei also pushed off the schedule and wanted to stay here with me. Because it''s summer, there are cool parties and light shows in the square. But I had a cold because I overslept with the air conditioner on. Fortunately, it didn''t infect Xuanxuan. Jennie wanted to see the lighting show outside, and Xuanxuan wanted to see it. So I asked Jennie to take Xuanxuan to the cool party. Jiang Xiaobei was not interested in the show and stayed at home to take care of me. "You are already a mother. How can you still be so stupid to blow the air conditioner and catch a cold?" Jiang Xiaobei murmured as he poured water for me. I rolled a white eye, "how do I know that I haven''t caught a cold at home for two years, but I caught a cold first when I ran to you. I said that your sanitation didn''t clean well." Jiang Xiaobei was so angry that he knocked on my head, "in order to welcome you, I specially asked the housekeeping company to clean it again. I cleaned it again myself, just to make you comfortable. As a result, you should blame me even if you don''t have a cold. It''s time to throw you out." "Hum, I know you can''t bear to pretend to be a wolf with a big tail." I snorted haughtily. This familiar bickering can only be carried out so smoothly between me and her. Although Jiang Xiaobei is upset in his heart, he keeps on doing things in his hands. He pours water for me, takes medicine for me, cooks for me, helps me clean my body and washes my clothes. The chivalrous women who used to be free and uninhibited are more and more virtuous now. I watched her busy here and couldn''t help asking: "I said, don''t you think about developing well with Lu Xingyi? They are sincere to you. " As soon as the movement on her hand stopped, she said as if nothing had happened: "you haven''t even taken off the order yourself. Worry about yourself first." I was speechless. "Do I still need to take off the bill? They''re already mothers. " And I don''t want to think about the next person I want to love. There is a kind of person in the world who has exhausted all his life''s energy in falling in love with one person and can''t fall in love with the next person after leaving. Suddenly there was a doorbell outside. Jiangxiaobei some doubt to mutter: "this time who will come to me?" She looked out of my bedroom, but she was stunned for a moment. Then she looked at me and said, "you hide quickly. The man outside is Peili." I was sleepy. Hearing the name, I was so scared that my soul would fly out. I grabbed her and said, "you won''t tell him about me." "What are you thinking? I just didn''t want you to make that regretful decision on impulse. It''s not that I''m not on your side at all. " Jiang Xiaobei was so angry that he rolled his eyes, but he moved quickly in his hands. He made up the bed quickly and let me get up from the bed and hide in the storage room. I gasped for breath to hide in, and Jiang Xiaobei slowly went out to open the door. When she got to the door, she looked at Pei Li, pretended to be surprised and said, "Why are you here?" "I have something to ask you." Pei Li light way. Jiang Xiaobei was expressionless and said, "go ahead." "Won''t you invite me in?" Perry looked at her. "No, I don''t like irrelevant people coming in." Jiang Xiaobei simply refused. Pei Li looked around at the environment, frowned slightly and said, "that would waste a lot of time. For the sake of our mutual contact, it''s better to choose a suitable scene." Jiang Xiaobei has no choice but to let Peili in. Perry went into the living room and sat down directly on the sofa. Jiang Xiaobei followed and sat down on the sofa carefully. "There are children at home." Said Perry, looking at the blocks on the floor. Jiang Xiaobei calm said: "a few students to ask me to play, are married people with children, holding the family''s children, by the way to participate in the cool party." I heard Jiang Xiaobei say so in the storeroom, and immediately praised her answer, so that even if Xuanxuan and Jennie come back together, they can make it. As long as he doesn''t know that Xuanxuan is his child and me, I have confidence in Jennie''s on-the-spot reaction. Pei Li nodded, remained silent for a long time and said, "she, do you have any news?" Jiang Xiaobei looked at him, "does her news have anything to do with you?" "You know, I''ve been looking for her, and... The kids." Said Perry. My heart sank in an instant. It has been two years since he refused to give up. I would never give him my child or die. "Pei Li, I think if Qin Yan sees the news about you and Lu xialan, she will never come back to you. You should be more straightforward. Since you choose to stay with Lu xialan, you should not think that Qin Yan will come back to you. Besides money, what can you give her?" Jiang Xiaobei said my heart at once. I leaned against the door panel of the storage room and heard Jiang Xiaobei say so. A warm current came up in my heart and the corner of my eyes became wet. What Xiaobei says is what I really think. He clearly has Lu xialan. He has never denied his intimate relationship with Lu xialan in front of the media. Does he think that I would like to be his lover? "I''ll explain that to her." Pei Li stares at Jiang Xiaobei, sharp eyes see Jiang Xiaobei some heart hair is afraid, "now, tell me where she is?" "How do I know where she is?" Jiang Xiaobei rolled his eyes. Pei Li snorted coldly, "do you need me to investigate your itinerary?" Jiang Xiaobei instantly angry, "you this is a violation of personal privacy." "I''ll do anything to find her." Pei Li light way, "I know, she is angry, so you tell her, as long as she is willing to come back, I can give her anything she wants." "Oh, she didn''t even want the identity of Mrs. Pei. Do you think you still have what she wants?" Jiang Xiaobei sneers. Pei Li''s eyes slightly passed the pain, and he said in a dumb voice: "you promised me that day that I would take good care of her. Now she has disappeared without a trace. Do you not care whether she is well or not?" "I care." Jiang Xiaobei said excitedly, "because of this, I hate you even more. When she''s around you, you can''t protect her. When she wants to be free, you just don''t give it to her. Why?" Chapter 129 "That''s between me and her. If she wants to know, I''ll explain it to her." Pei Li light way. Jiang Xiaobei looked at him contemptuously, "you know clearly that she will not see you again, so she said such empty words to me." "You did contact her." Pei Li stares at Jiang Xiaobei. Jiang Xiaobei was stunned, and then she reflected that there was a flaw in her words, but she retorted: "is it interesting to come here and empty your words? I don''t have a chance to see her now. When I see her, I won''t say good things for you. I helped you once, but I didn''t expect that your attitude was so unclear. I really regret that I contacted you specially for her. " Pei Li got up and said, "you and I know exactly what happened at the beginning. Whether her departure was voluntary or controlled, and for whom you were hiding, you and I know exactly." "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Jiang Xiaobei''s face was slightly red and said in a thick voice, "you are not welcome here. Please leave for me." I hid in the storage room and watched Pei Li leave. I felt a little sad. With a move of my elbow, I knocked down the mop in the corner. As soon as Pei Li''s movement stopped, he immediately looked over here. "This damned cat is not idle for a moment." Jiangxiaobei muttered, looking at Peili impolitely, "you still have something to do, if you have nothing to do, you can go." Pei Li didn''t move any more. He turned around and went out. Jiang Xiaobei hid on the second floor and saw that Pei Li was really leaving. Then he quickly came over to open the door and looked at me and said, "you can''t be scared to death. It''s not worth your life. I know he''s here, but I''m not careful. If he''s curious, come and have a look, will we live?" "I''m sorry. I just ran into him by accident. Fortunately, he didn''t have any doubts." I also know how risky the action was just now. I immediately apologized for mercy. Jiang Xiaobei helped me to lie back on the bed. After a lot of twists and turns just now, I was sweating all over. I felt that my body was lighter because of this. "I really misunderstood him. I thought he was sincere to you. I didn''t expect that he was so perfunctory." Jiang Xiaobei said angrily. I clapped her hand, "but I''m still very glad that you let me keep this child. With Xuanxuan, no matter what happens, I''m willing to face it." She raised her hand and hugged me. It''s a pity and a pity. I got goose bumps from her numb action. I quickly shook off her hand and said, "after all, don''t touch me." "Cut, white eyed wolf." Jiang Xiaobei angrily poked my forehead. Before long, Jenny came back with Xuanxuan in her arms. Xuanxuan was holding the fluorescent stick that Jennie bought. She looked very excited. "Have a good time?" I asked Xuanxuan with a smile. Xuan Xuan answers a way loudly: "happy." Jennie handed the child to Jiang Xiaobei, rubbed her arm and said, "I didn''t dare to give up all the way. I like everything. I haven''t seen Xuanxuan so happy for a long time." "Little pig, how many delicious things have you eaten? Now it''s heavy." Jiang Xiaobei shakes the Xuan Xuan in the bosom to smile to tease a way. Xuanxuan quickly hugged Jiang Xiaobei''s neck and said, "I didn''t eat much. My mother said that I''m not allowed to eat outside." "Yes? Does Xuanxuan want to eat it? " Asked Jiang Xiaobei. Xuanxuan carefully looked at my face and said, "mom is the best." "You little slick, you don''t forget to flatter wherever you go." Jiang Xiaobei Leng was amused by him. Xuanxuan looked at me with his arm outstretched, "Mom hugs me." "Mom has a cold. You can sleep with Jennie tonight." I wave my hand. Xuanxuan pouts, a look of grievance to cry. Jennie saw in the heart can''t bear, then advised: "Xuanxuan was sleeping with me last night, the little guy couldn''t sleep well all night, so I''d better sleep with you." "Yes, you look so ruddy now. It''s estimated that someone has cured your cold." Jiang Xiaobei said in a strange way. I gave her a white look. What does that mean? Can Pei Li scare me. But I feel that my body is really light. I miss Xuanxuan very much. I can''t sleep well when I''m not around all night. Looking at Xuanxuan pitifully looking at me, I have to promise. In the evening, Xuanxuan looks very excited and rolls around in my arms. I asked curiously, "did you have a good time at night? I can''t sleep so late. " "My uncle invited me to eat sugar gourd." Xuanxuan came to my ear and whispered. I was surprised to see him, sugar gourd so big, any one he can not swallow, how can eat such a dangerous thing? "Did you swallow it whole?" I pull Xuanxuan to look left and right. Under the light, my baby seems to be carved out of jade. It looks so good-looking and ruddy. It doesn''t seem to be OK. When I asked him, Xuanxuan''s face was full of happiness. He said excitedly, "yes, I want to eat Tanghulu very much, but Jennie said it''s very dangerous to eat it. That uncle asked someone to cut the flesh of Tanghulu, remove the seeds in the middle, and make it into small pieces of sugar hawthorn. It''s delicious." "Isn''t that too much trouble?" I said, "why does uncle invite you to eat sugar gourd?" "Because I''m cute, my uncle said. If he had a son, he would be about my age." Xuanxuan said that the uncle was in high spirits. It seems that all the concerns tonight are on the uncle. I''ve never seen Xuanxuan so interested in others, but it''s rare for people who meet by chance to think that he can understand a child''s mood and specially make snacks for him. "By the way, that uncle looks familiar. I''ve seen him on TV." Xuanxuan said, "looks very good, like a big star, people are very good, although frown tight, looks very unhappy, but see me instantly become happy, he said he was looking for his son, really hope he can find." Lost the father of the child, so eager to find their own children. My heart moves, embraces Xuan Xuan to say gently: "so when seeing Xuan Xuan, he has the feeling of seeing his own child." "Well, his child has a father who is very concerned about him." Xuanxuan leaned on my arms and said with a smile, "I have a mother who loves me very much." "No wonder Auntie Xiaobei always says you are a little slicker. She comes to please me after a few words." I was angry and funny to point on Xuanxuan''s head. Xuanxuan seemed to think of something. She turned over and got up from the bed, ran to the clothes hanging by the bed, touched a card and handed it to me. She said, "uncle''s business card, let me go to play with him when I have time." I took my business card, and the black gold print clearly said, Pei, Li. In an instant, my hand shook and my business card fell to the ground. Xuanxuan picked it up painfully, wiped it, and said discontentedly, "Mom, how can I lose my uncle''s things?" "Is this the man who bought you sugar gourd? What else did he tell you? " I tightly hold Xuan Xuan to ask a way. Xuanxuan was startled by my appearance and cried out. In the late night, his cry was very loud. Not long after, Jiang Xiaobei rushed in wearing pajamas and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? Why is Xuanxuan crying? " "Come on, what did he tell you?" I stare at Xuan Xuan to sternly ask a way. My heart is very hot and cold. I feel the blood all over my head. That person, he found my Xuanxuan. When did he find Xuanxuan? What''s the purpose of his coming here today? My child, at the thought that Xuanxuan might be discovered by Pei Li, I regret to die. I resent why I have to do anything to make Xuanxuan come here and throw myself into the net. Jiangxiaobei suddenly opened, I said angrily: "Qin Yan, what nerve do you have at night? You scared Xuanxuan." "What happened?" Jennie heard something and came. Xuanxuan''s face turned red with tears. I felt very sad when I saw him like this, but Pei Li''s shadow was too big for me. I said to Xiaobei, "you''re here with Xuanxuan. Jenny, come down with me." I asked about it carefully downstairs. Jennie didn''t know the relationship between me and Perry, and she didn''t know Perry, because she had been living abroad all the time. She had some doubts about my nervousness, but she said it honestly. It turned out that Xuanxuan wanted to eat sugar gourd, but he was worried about my explanation that he couldn''t eat at random outside, so he could only stare at the stall selling sugar gourd. Pei Li happened to pass by and didn''t seem to be in a good mood. Seeing that Xuanxuan was so cute, he bought a bunch of sugar gourd for him and asked the seller to cut it for Xuanxuan. Xuanxuan was also a child. When he saw something delicious, he naturally wanted to eat it. When he saw that Peili was handsome and so elegant, he was deeply impressed. On the way back, he was still nagging about whether his father was also handsome. Maybe he was even more handsome than the uncle he met tonight. Xuanxuan has always been curious about his father, and Peili has been looking for him and my children. These two are obviously close father and son, but they both take each other as consolation with regret in their hearts. After understanding everything, my heart suddenly a bitter. If I can, of course, I also want to give Xuanxuan a happy family. At the airport cold drink shop, Xuanxuan''s questioning to me means that he has the concept of father. His parents should be the people who love their children most. My love alone can''t make up for Xuanxuan''s desire for father''s love. However, Pei Li and I have no chance. Lu xialan is his right wife. I shouldn''t expect to go back to the past and let him take responsibility for Xuanxuan. I don''t want Xuanxuan to be an illegitimate son. After all, this matter can not be reconciled, and I can only allow the irreparable to continue to develop. After I talked with Jennie, I found that Peili didn''t say anything misleading, and he didn''t know the identity of Xuanxuan, which made me feel at ease. Chapter 130 Late at night, I carefully opened the door of the room. Xuanxuan had fallen asleep with tears on her face. Jiang Xiaobei was sleepy with a story book in his hand. When he saw me coming in, he immediately rolled his eyes. If Xuanxuan wasn''t sleeping, she would have pointed at me and scolded me. I also know that I was too emotional just now. I waved to her and motioned her to come out so that I could tell her the whole story. After listening to me, Jiang Xiaobei took a breath of air and said, "it''s true or false. It can be met by him. Does he come here with a different purpose?" "I don''t know his purpose, but I instinctively feel insecure." I said anxiously, "so I don''t dare to delay much here. I have to book the ticket to go back immediately. I''m really afraid that Xuanxuan will get involved with him. At the thought of losing Xuanxuan, my whole heart will be constricted. I''m about to be out of breath." "I know." Jiang Xiaobei patted my hand and said gently, "Xuanxuan is your life, your everything. The current situation is not bad. If Pei Li knew the identity of Xuanxuan, he would have come to you directly, and he would not come to me to pass those words in vain." I nodded, my heart finally a little more stable, got up and went back to sleep. Xuanxuan is sleeping, looking at his peaceful sleeping face, I feel satisfied in my heart and sleep with him. The next morning, I was still in sleep. I felt soft and wet on my face. My eyebrows moved. I opened my eyes and saw Xuanxuan looking at me with a smile. Just now, he was kissing me when he got up. See me open eyes, Xuan Xuan to me show sweet smile, immature voice called, "Mom." "Good morning." I was in a good mood, holding Xuanxuan up and gave him a good morning kiss. Jiangxiaobei has already prepared breakfast, including my favorite jiangmi fried dough sticks and soup dumplings, Xuanxuan''s favorite xiaolongbao, and Jennie''s expression on her face is beyond words as she drinks soybean juice. "Mom, where are we going today?" Xuan Xuan asked happily. "Where do you want to go?" I asked. He took out the leaflet from his small bag and said, "you see, there are activities on it." It turned out to be a traditional cultural activity in the Central Park. On the publicity page, women in Hanfu were dancing and their clothes were flying. They looked very beautiful. This is also a traditional cultural feature. Since Xuanxuan likes these things, as a mother, I naturally want to support them. Jennie was tired last night. She waved her hand and said, "I won''t go. Go and play." Jiang Xiaobei changed his clothes and took me and Xuanxuan. All the way, Xuanxuan sat next to me, white face, black eyes, people always want to pinch. In the middle station of the subway, some parents bring their children up. The children''s chirping sounds very noisy in the subway, and those parents don''t stop it. The subway becomes very noisy all of a sudden. Among these noisy children, the quiet Xuanxuan looks more likable. "Xuanxuan, we''re almost there." I look at the indicator on the subway to remind Xuanxuan. Jiang Xiaobei sat on the other side of Xuanxuan, looking at him holding my arm and smiling, "it seems that I didn''t sleep well last night, but now I''m in such a bad mood. What can I do if I keep sleeping and miss the wonderful show?" "You can''t miss it." Xuanxuan muttered, "Jennie said, it''s to shut up." Jiangxiaobei suddenly happy, a little bit Xuanxuan small head asked: "Xuanxuan like today''s activities?" Xuan Xuan nodded, "like." Just then, the outside door opened, I took Xuanxuan''s hand, Jiang Xiaobei took things, we were about to get off, just now in the car noisy that a few children also hula, followed the car, rushed out of the figure suddenly hit Xuanxuan, if I didn''t hold him tightly, Xuanxuan is likely to be hit fly. "Xuanxuan, are you ok?" I was startled, quickly hugged Xuan Xuan and asked nervously. Xuanxuan was also startled and looked at me in a panic. Jiangxiaobei see Xuanxuan almost injured, immediately angry looking at the children said: "you are too impolite, did not see the little brother in front of walking, get off also don''t know to let some." Those children are unconvinced ground says: "why should let you?" "First come, second served, don''t you know? When you get off the bus, it''s most dangerous. What should you do if you bump into others? " Jiang Xiaobei sternly rebuked, "is that what the teacher taught you when you were in school? Do you run like this at home? " "It''s just a bump. Your children are not so good. Why are you so anxious?" After getting off the bus, the adults next to him said carelessly. "What should we do if the child is scared? It''s so dangerous just now. If we don''t hold fast, Xuanxuan will fall down. The ground is so hard. What should we do if we hurt ourselves? You are also a parent. You only know how to get used to your children, but your children are delicate. " Jiang Xiaobei is not polite. The woman raised her eyes and wanted to say something, but it was her child who was wrong just now, so she forbeared and took the child beside her. The child stood up and glared at us when he saw that his mother had been attacked. Jiangxiaobei back stare in the past, I pull Xiaobei said: "forget it, don''t worry about them, fortunately Xuanxuan is OK." "Don''t be afraid, Xuanxuan. If you have a godmother here, you won''t be bullied." Jiang Xiaobei takes Xuanxuan''s little hand and vows. Xuan Xuan smiles, "thank you, godmother." All of a sudden, a bottle of water flew over and smashed Xuanxuan''s head. I had no time to get away with Xuanxuan in my arms. Jiang Xiaobei quickly raised his hand and patted back. The full bottle of water came back and hit the child''s head heavily. He covered his head and cried. The woman suddenly seemed to be trampled on the tail of the cat, immediately rushed over and roared: "you are such an adult, actually start to beat children, how can you do it?" "You can see clearly that your son threw a water bottle at us just now. He deserved to be thrown back. You should be glad that what he threw was a water bottle. If he wanted to throw a brick, I would also take a back shot." Jiang Xiaobei said in a bad mood. That woman grabs Jiang Xiaobei, "you beat my son, my son is injured now, you lose money quickly, otherwise I will go to sue you, arrest you to jail." Jiang Xiaobei shakes off her hand and hums coldly, "in prison, I''m just about to call the police. Your child pushes our baby and wants to smash people with water bottles. If our children are scared, you''ll have to pay for the mental loss." "Forget it, we still have to go to the activities. Just now, your son hurt others first, and he also asked for it. Even if we call the police, we are still in charge. There is monitoring on the top, and we have photographed everything just now. If you keep on pestering, it''s no good for you. You''d better go now." I don''t want to spoil my interest. Xuanxuan is nestling in my arms and looking at all this curiously. He didn''t know what happened just now. Fortunately, he didn''t know anything and missed the thrilling scene just now. I don''t want to be entangled any more, so I will spoil the fun of today''s tour. Seeing that my heart was retreating, the woman suddenly came to the spirit, took her son and let us see the swollen bag on her son''s head. It was said that we had done it. She also said that her son was weak and ill, and his IQ was not high. After he was smashed by Jiang Xiaobei, he might become a fool, so all this is our fault, and we must be responsible to the end. Listen to her talk so much, I am speechless. Jiang Xiaobei sneered over there, "you dare to ask for money. Just now, your children are more energetic than ADHD. It means that they are weak and ill, and their IQ is not high. I think it''s possible that they are born after all." When it comes to the war of words, few people are Jiang Xiaobei''s opponents. Lu Xingyi is so eloquent that he is often annoyed by Jiang Xiaobei. This woman is not an opponent at all. However, Jiang Xiaobei is still reserved in terms of her ability to act rashly. After being robbed by Jiang Xiaobei, the woman sat on the ground and cried loudly, crying and yelling: "no, I beat my children and scold them. Our children are all beaten silly. Can we bully people with money? Your children are children, and our children''s lives are worthless. Do they deserve to be beaten? " There are many people coming and going to the subway station. Seeing this woman crying here, they gathered around one after another. After listening to this woman''s crying, someone pointed at us and said, "you young girls are really bullying people. How can you beat other people''s children at will?" "It''s their children who hit our children first and then throw things at us. As a result, they hit themselves. How can they blame us? Do you want to take the opportunity to deceive others?" Jiang Xiaobei quickly explained, "that bottle was also smashed by them first. I just went back to it conveniently." "Back, why do you still fight with children as an adult?" After listening to Jiang Xiaobei''s words, the people who came out to fight against injustice got Shangfang''s sword and began to point the spear at Jiang Xiaobei. Some people clamored to call the police. Soon the people on duty of the subway came to maintain order and took us to the security room. The woman continued to splash in the security room, insisting that Jiang Xiaobei had injured her child. The child is also very cooperative to roll down here, keep shouting, "headache, headache." Seeing the mess here, the duty officers felt that they had a big head, so they said to Jiang Xiaobei, "if you don''t want to lose a little money, it''s not a good way to do this." Jiang Xiaobei looked at him in disbelief. "What do you say, this child almost hit our child. You actually asked us to compensate her in order to save trouble. I''m not afraid of making a big noise. I''ll call the police, and I''ll investigate her responsibility." Chapter 131 "If it wasn''t for you, it wouldn''t be like this. He''s still a child. What can we do, and we can''t have the same understanding with the children. You know that you should not fight back. It''s not pleasant to say that an adult should fight back for the children." Said the officer impatiently. "How can you be like this? It''s because of me. It''s because of her poor self-discipline and even our inability to do anything. In order to save trouble, you have to make peace here. Fortunately, you want to blame us. I want to complain about you." Jiang Xiaobei pointed to his nose and said impolitely. As soon as he said that he wanted to complain, the officer''s face suddenly became very bad. He said unhappily, "I''m trying my best to help you mediate. You still blame me. Otherwise, what should you do about this?" "Do as you should." Jiang Xiaobei looked at the woman, "you''re so happy that you''re here to rely on us. Just call the police." Xuanxuan came out of my arms, pulled Jiang Xiaobei''s clothes and said, "if you are not angry, Xuanxuan is OK." Seeing Xuanxuan coax her, Jiang Xiaobei''s face is much better, and her tone is also relaxed. "This matter should be settled as soon as possible. We Xuanxuan still have to watch the program." That woman originally saw Jiang Xiaobei argue and insist on not giving in. She had already backed out in her heart, but she didn''t expect to see Jiang Xiaobei soften her tone because of Xuanxuan. She also knew that she would take it when she saw the good. She whispered: "just pay 500 yuan." "Five hundred, you might as well grab it." Jiang Xiaobei''s anger died out when he heard the woman asking for money. His anger soared and he was about to start a second round of scolding. In the end, I couldn''t see it and gave the woman 100 yuan. The woman left with her children. After such a long delay, when we got to the park, the program was over and we didn''t catch up with anything. Jiangxiaobei some remorse to say: "I''m sorry, Xuanxuan, it''s all because of me, harm you didn''t see the performance." "It''s OK. Today''s godmother is very brave." Xuan Xuan said cleverly on one side. Jiang Xiaobei was overjoyed and said with pride: "of course, I''m very powerful. Those people want to bully Xuanxuan, but they don''t have a door." "Godmother, I want to eat cake." Xuanxuan pulls the corner of jiangxiaobei''s clothes and points to the store nearby. "Children can''t eat too sweet, or they will become chubby." I hastened to stop it. Xuanxuan blinks her eyes and looks at Jiang Xiaobei all the time. Jiang Xiaobei thinks that he did not see Xuanxuan as a performance before, so he takes me to the store without hesitation. I look at her helplessly and indulge her. No wonder Xuanxuan directly asks Jiang Xiaobei for any request now and completely ignores me. But jiangxiaobei absolutely suppressed me, so I could only follow jiangxiaobei into the dessert shop. The light of the dessert shop is very comfortable, and the air is sweet. Xuanxuan''s teeth haven''t grown well, so she likes these sweet and soft things best. Jiang Xiaobei hugged him and asked him to choose what he liked in front of the shelf. Xuanxuan looked at all kinds of desserts in front of him, and suddenly felt a little tangled. He wanted to eat this and that. Seeing how tangled he was, Jiang Xiaobei quickly said: "Xuanxuan, just take what you want. If you can''t finish eating, we can still pack it back. It''s not so tangled." "Don''t indulge him so much. Children can''t spend so freely." I stopped on one side. Jiang Xiaobei gave me a look, "it''s only a few dollars. Xuanxuan didn''t see the performance he wanted today. As a godmother, of course, I have to make up for Xuanxuan. What''s the sum of a few snacks? It''s compensation for Xuanxuan. I''m not used to children''s lack of rules all day. I just want to hold everything good to Xuanxuan in front of him. "You all work hard. Mr. Pei is inspecting the upper clothing area. He will come down to check later. The sanitary conditions must be improved, no negligence is allowed, and the attitude towards the guests must be better." The manager said solemnly to the waiters at the counter. The waiters looked serious and nodded busily. I was picking things, and my hands froze. Mr. Pei? Is it Peili? I was a little surprised to look over there, and Jiang Xiaobei was also very surprised. Without waiting for our reaction, the manager rushed out and put on a smiling face to meet the people outside. I see Peili directly through the glass window. At this time, there is only one exit. After a few steps, I will bump into him. If he ran into Xuanxuan, his identity would be exposed immediately, and I would be forced to return to him. These days have been hard to avoid, last night has been scared once, this time is so caught by him, I am really not reconciled. For a moment, my brain turned fast, and I wanted to find a way to escape quickly. If I rushed out and ran away, I thought that my short leg would never be able to run faster than Peili, and I would probably catch up with Peili in three or two steps after he saw me. But if you don''t run out, there''s no place to hide in this limited dessert shop. "I''ll go to the bathroom." I immediately released Xuanxuan''s hand and said to jiangxiaobei. Jiangxiaobei also know the consequences, nodded, pulled Xuanxuan said: "OK, you go." "Xuanxuan, I''ll go to the bathroom. Have fun with your godmother." After I explained, I quickly hid in the washroom. I don''t think that even though Pei Li inspected, he would inspect the women''s washroom, so he could hide in it. Jiang Xiaobei took Xuanxuan to choose a cake to sit on the seat, her heart is also up and down, so try to block Xuanxuan, don''t let Xuanxuan see the situation outside. "Welcome to Mr. Pei." The manager welcomed Pei Li in with a smile. Pei Li''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, tall, handsome features as if with a thin layer of ice, people can not move their eyes, but dare not light, easy to give birth to a close heart. When he came in, he just glanced at it, then looked at the account sheet, nodded and was ready to leave. "Uncle." Xuanxuan suddenly screamed, jumped down from the sofa happily and ran straight to Peili. Jiang Xiaobei is caught off guard and wants to raise his hand to stop Xuanxuan. But who would have thought that Pei Li looked directly over here. When he saw Xuanxuan, a wisp of tenderness flashed in his eyes. Then he saw Jiang Xiaobei again, and the tenderness in his eyes disappeared instantly. "I didn''t expect to meet my uncle here again. We are so predestined." Xuan Xuan here embraces Pei Li''s leg to say happily. "It seems that we have a common hobby. We all like sweet food." Pei Li touched Xuan Xuan''s head. Jiang Xiaobei quickly stood up and yelled: "Xuanxuan, don''t affect my uncle''s work, come here quickly." "Is this your friend''s child?" Asked Perry. Jiang Xiaobei nodded and laughed, "yes, it''s very cute. I just took him out to play. Because I didn''t catch up with the park program, I brought him here to have dessert." "Just the two of you?" Perry looked around. Xuanxuan nodded and said, "yes, just the two of us." Jiang Xiaobei looks at Xuanxuan by accident, which she has never explained before., I didn''t expect that Xuanxuan would cooperate so well. Pei Li didn''t ask much. He said to Jiang Xiaobei, "it''s rare to see you take care of your children so lovingly. I''m on good terms with him. I''ll pay the bill this time." Then, without waiting for Jiang Xiaobei to reply, Pei Li bent down and looked at Xuanxuan with a smile. "If you want something to eat, just take it. It''s uncle''s treat today." "No, we have already bought it." Jiang Xiaobei subconsciously refused. Pei Li looked up at her. "You don''t need to be so polite, just because it''s him." Jiang Xiaobei said, "of course, I know you won''t invite me. I don''t care about your invitation. Xuanxuan doesn''t need it." Pei Li looks down at Xuan Xuan. Xuan Xuan looks at all kinds of cakes in the cupboard and is reluctant to part with them. Looking at his thinking, Pei Li couldn''t help being amused. He touched his head and said, "if you like it, you can come here to eat. Uncle will treat you." "No, uncle. My mother taught me not to accept other people''s gifts casually. My godmother has bought me a lot of snacks, which is enough for me." Xuanxuan raised his eyes and looked at him. Shuilingling''s eyes looked very attractive. "Well, I''ll keep the card I gave you." Said Perry. Xuanxuan nodded. "You can come to me if you have anything." With that, Pei Li turned and left. Watching Pei Li leave, Jiang Xiaobei is relieved and sends a message to me. Only after I got the news did I dare to come out of the bathroom. As soon as Xuanxuan saw me, he said excitedly, "Mom, just now I met that handsome uncle again. He also asked me to have a snack." When I heard Xuanxuan say that, my heart sank. However, seeing his face full of excitement, I pretended to be happy and asked a few more questions, but then I was absent-minded when eating. Go back, I immediately give Xuanxuan to Jennie to take, oneself pull Jiang Xiaobei to hide on the balcony to talk. "In my opinion, we think too much. Pei Li doesn''t know the identity of Xuanxuan." Jiang Xiaobei first comes to my heart. I sighed, "but in this situation, even if he doesn''t know the identity of Xuanxuan, the relationship between him and Xuanxuan has begun to be involved. Xuanxuan has a good impression on him. If Xuanxuan knows that he was with his own father in the future, and I know it''s his father, but I still cheat him, what will Xuanxuan think of me, He will be very angry with me. " "Maybe it''s true that there''s a father son relationship. I''ve never seen Pei Li pay so much attention to other people." Jiang Xiaobei was also a little distressed. He looked at me and asked tentatively, "don''t you plan to let their father and son recognize each other up to now?" Chapter 132 "Xiaobei, what am I after their father and son recognize each other? Do I want Xuanxuan to know that he has a mother who was abandoned by his father? Now the wedding news of Lu xialan and Peili has spread all over the world. As long as someone gives a little thought, they can easily find out what happened before. It''s an accident to be pregnant with Xuanxuan. I can''t give him a perfect family. I''d rather he didn''t know the past and imagine his father far away to live happily. " I can''t help sobbing, "it''s all my fault. I was wrong at the beginning. I shouldn''t go to Peili." At that time, I just went to Peili to explain the situation because of my work. He fell down with me when he was drunk. What happened in the box that night was a matter of two adults. I didn''t deal with it after the event, but I never regretted giving birth to Xuanxuan. I have never complained about Peili, because all this is my willingness. He is the first man I fought my life to love, leaving an indelible trace in my heart. Until today, I still say that I love him in my heart, but love will not rank first in my heart. There are many things that are more important than love, such as loyalty. Since he has other women, even if I still love him, I will not stay by his side. I also have my pride and persistence. Jiang Xiaobei painfully said: "you are not to blame for all this. You have paid a lot. Xuanxuan must feel happy to have a mother like you." "I still can''t stay here long, tomorrow I will take Xuanxuan back." I said. Jiang Xiaobei nodded, "OK, I''ll get up early tomorrow morning to help you clean up." Xuanxuan sleeps in my arms at night, and her hands are still holding my clothes tightly, for fear that I will lose the same. I once asked a psychologist, and the doctor said that it was because children lacked a sense of security when they were young. Looking at the sleeping Xuan Xuan, I sighed and let go, so that he could stretch out and sleep more comfortable. The next morning, Xuanxuan was still sleeping. I had already told Jennie to pack up and had a ticket reserved in advance. I thought I could stay a few more days, because I was really worried that Peili might see the clue. The original return ticket was refunded and changed to today''s one. Xuanxuan also yawned, sleeping all the way, genius Mengliang, jiangxiaobei drive us to the airport. "I don''t know when I''ll see you this time. When I''m free, I''ll fly to you." Jiangxiaobei some don''t give up ground to pull me to say. I nodded, "anyway, the traffic is so convenient now, and we have more free time. We have more opportunities to meet in the future. This time, the situation is special, and I can''t stay here any longer. I''m really sorry that you''ve been preparing for so long." Jiang Xiaobei was so angry that he bounced on my forehead and said discontentedly: "I''m going to die. Am I the one who compares accounting with these things? It''s just a pity that our sisters have only been together for two days, and you''ve left in such a hurry. It''s clear that you''re not the one who has done wrong, but you''ve got to worry all day. As soon as I think about this, I''d like to rush to Pei''s and beat up this big scum man. " I''m so happy that I can''t help thinking that she left her job because she was hurt by the director of the pet hospital. She rushed to Lu Xingyi''s office and couldn''t find Lu Xingyi, so she killed Pei all the way. It was a curse to the two men, Lu Xingyi and Pei Li. After many years, Xiaobei''s violent temper has not changed. "By the way, if Lu Xingyi asks, you can help me round it. Don''t let him know that Xuanxuan has met Peili." I whispered to Jiang Xiaobei. Jiang Xiaobei nods. After all, Lu xialan is Lu Xingyi''s sister. If Lu Xingyi thinks I''m in Lu xialan''s way, he''ll deal with me. That''s bad. When we got on the plane, Xuanxuan kneaded his eyes and woke up. Looking around, he was surprised and said, "Mom, where are we?" "We''re going home. It''s on the plane." I said. Xuanxuan suddenly lost, "don''t we have to go out to play today? Why is haoduanduan going home? I haven''t gone out yet. " "Xuanxuan, there are many activities at home, including your favorite garden party and catching small fish and crabs." I coax Xuanxuan, but he is still not happy. He pouts his little mouth and leans listlessly in my arms. He doesn''t hold my clothes anymore. I can''t take care of Xuanxuan''s mood. It''s better to leave here first. After waiting for home, Jennie accompanies Xuanxuan and coaxes him all the time. Xuanxuan takes the toy in her hand and says sadly, "I haven''t said goodbye to my uncle or gone out to eat delicious food with my godmother. We clearly agreed that we would live there for several days. Why should I come back so soon?" "Xuanxuan, mom has something to do when she comes back." I quickly coax Xuanxuan, "mother still needs to do work, if you like xiaobeiganma, let''s let xiaobeiganma live here, let her play with you every day." Xuanxuan pouted and nodded, holding the toy or sullen. I know that he is thinking about Peili, but I can''t give Xuanxuan any chance to think about Peili, and I also secretly decide in my heart that I will never go back to China to look for trouble in the next period of time. Not long after I returned home with Xuanxuan, Pei Li sent someone to find Jiang Xiaobei. He bought a snack when he was on a business trip. Because he had this little guy in mind, he entrusted Jiang Xiaobei to transfer it. Jiang Xiaobei was scared to death. Lu Xingyi also went to find Jiang Xiaobei. Originally, when I returned home, he had something to deal with temporarily, but he was not in China. He agreed to take us to play together when he went back and help us take care of Xuanxuan by the way. Unexpectedly, when he finished his work and rushed back home, I had already left with Xuanxuan. In order to avoid Lu Xingyi''s doubts, Jiang Xiaobei deliberately pretends to be in high spirits and takes Lu Xingyi to travel around the city. She wanted to have a good rest for a few days, but instead she is so busy these days that she has to pretend to be in high spirits in front of Lu Xingyi. Lu Xingyi thinks that Jiang Xiaobei has changed his mind and is obedient to Jiang Xiaobei, which makes Jiang Xiaobei feel guilty. He thinks he is a bad woman and takes advantage of Lu Xingyi''s feelings for himself. I can only continue to understand Jiang Xiaobei here and let her believe that Lu Xingyi is happy in doing this. And because of the change of jiangxiaobei, Lu Xingyi began to attack jiangxiaobei. For the time being, he didn''t care about my side. It''s really great news for me. Time flies, Xuanxuan''s size also grows very fast. At that time, the hairy little group has grown into a tall and straight little Zhengtai. "Mom, how nice my clothes are. Jennie bought them for me." I was baking a snack in the kitchen when a little carrot ran up to me, put his arms around my waist and asked happily. I looked at him and said with a smile, "Mom''s gift will be ready soon. I won''t lose to Jenny." "I also want to eat snacks made by my mother. Today is Xuanxuan''s third birthday. I saw my mother prepare many dishes for Xuanxuan before. I didn''t expect that Xuanxuan''s favorite snacks. I feel so happy." Xuanxuan hugged me and swayed around like a little suckling dog. I prepared all kinds of dishes here, and then turned to look at the new clothes he was wearing, which was a gift from Jennie for his third birthday. There is a birthday cake on the dining table. Jiang Xiaobei is mixing juice. It is said that she has learned a new flavor of juice. When she was doing volunteer publicity activities, the local people taught her the method. Xuanxuan drooled when she heard her description, so she begged Jiang Xiaobei to mix it for him. Jiang Xiaobei went to the supermarket to buy all kinds of mixers and all kinds of juice. He had to help Xuanxuan to mix them. When she prepared it, the food on my side was ready. Jiang Xiaobei came out with a glass. The top of the glass was milky white, the bottom was turquoise green, and the middle was light green. It looked very nice. "Wow, it''s so beautiful." Xuanxuan cried happily. He quickly took a cup and drank it happily. After a sip, his mouth was covered with a circle of cream foam. It looked like a circle of cream beard. It was white and lovely. Jiang Xiao Bei hurriedly took the napkin to wipe the Xuan Xuan. He wiped and laughed. "You, what are you so anxious to do, drink slowly, the cream is on the surface, the Hami melon juice is on the bottom, and a little peppermint juice is made, cool and sweet." "Have a good drink, really have a good drink, godmother is very powerful." Xuanxuan just took a sip and clapped. Jiang Xiaobei complacently smiles, "of course, I don''t want to see what the craft of godmother is." "Well, you''ve been tossing about for a long time. Eat quickly." I urged. Jiang Xiaobei said, "it''s really troublesome. I''ve worked hard for so long, and you won''t give me a show." I quickly and obediently took a drink, clapped and said, "it''s really good. If you go to open a drink shop, I''ll go to support you and invest in you." "That''s, and I don''t want to see my craft." Jiang Xiaobei''s face turned cloudy and sunny. She sat down and ate with chopsticks. Because I took care of her taste, I also made her favorite dishes. After we had some, Jiang Xiaobei asked: "Xuanxuan, today is your birthday. What''s your birthday wish?" "The secret." Xuanxuan smiles at her. Generally, when children are asked about their birthday wishes, they will take the initiative to speak out and wait for the realization of adults. I didn''t expect Xuanxuan to keep secret. Jiang Xiaobei and I met for a moment. Jennie said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that our Xuanxuan also had a little ninety-nine in her heart. I hope your wish can be realized as soon as possible. Let''s have a drink." Chapter 133 Four cups together, candlelight reflected in Xuanxuan''s face, his face with a naive and brilliant smile, it is people are willing to pour all want to protect the smile. "Happy birthday, Xuanxuan. This is a big red envelope from godmother." Jiang Xiaobei takes out a red envelope and hands it to Xuanxuan. Xuanxuan looks at jiangxiaobei with some doubts, and then looks at me. "I haven''t given him a red envelope before." I quickly explained, and then said to Xuanxuan, "this is a custom in our place. The red envelopes sent by the elders to the younger generation have the meaning of blessing. Xuanxuan can use the money inside to buy what he wants." "Money?" Xuanxuan curious to open the red envelope, which is a thick pile of money, I saw some surprise, said to Jiang Xiaobei: "he is still a child, how to give him so much?" "I''d love to." Jiang Xiaobei''s words made me speechless. I''m a little speechless. As far as I''m used to my children, Jiang Xiaobei is really crazy. Every time I argue with her, she chokes me to death with a word I like. I really can''t help her. Xuanxuan accepted the red envelope and said with a smile to Jiang Xiaobei, "thank you, godmother. I like godmother best." After celebrating her birthday, Xuanxuan plays games with her newly bought game console. Jenny does housework. Jiang Xiaobei and I go out for a walk. Because the place where we live is very close to the sea, we walk along the beach, and we can see the shadow of the sunset disappearing in the sea level, and the clouds and haze all over the sky. There are seagulls flying along the sea level, which looks very peaceful and beautiful. I raised my hand to lift my hair, looked at Jiang Xiaobei and said with a smile, "I thought you couldn''t make it back. Before you sent me a message saying that you were in Africa, I didn''t expect that you would have such a tight schedule." "I''ve missed Xuanxuan''s birth, and I don''t want to miss every important day after him. It''s obviously your child, but I like it very much." Jiang Xiaobei smiles. Her time is really tight. She only arrived this morning. She will continue to participate in the activities for her ticket tomorrow evening. I said with a smile, "if you like it, hurry up and have one. Maybe we can order a baby kiss." "Bah, bah, who wants to kiss your baby?" Jiang Xiaobei said with disgust, "it''s great to have a baby. I like to persuade others when I have a baby. Not everyone likes to have a baby. I still like to travel around the world and be free." Travel the world freely. Once this was also my dream. Thinking of this, I subconsciously looked back at the house in the distance, where I was already tied up, so I couldn''t go anywhere. "I went to buy a marshmallow, but I didn''t expect that it would be sold here. Try it." Jiang Xiaobei saw the snack shop in front of him. He was so happy that he quickly went there. I have some helplessness, this person does not see how old they are, but also like a child, see what snacks want to taste. I continued to walk along the seaside by myself. I refused to chat up a few more people in the middle. I thought I was a girl who came here to travel because of my tender face and obvious oriental characteristics. Although sometimes I feel impatient, every time I am accosted and my beauty is affirmed by the opposite sex, I feel quite complacent. In the past, there were so many beauties around Peili, most of them were rich and powerful. I stood with them, just like the green leaves behind the flowers, showing inferiority everywhere. Now, I am very popular in another place, and I have no shadow any more. "Hello, I''d like to know the way down flo Avenue." Someone asked in pure English behind him. Sometimes I meet tourists who ask the way in English. Thinking about the lost tourists, I turn around and reply with a smile: "you just need to take..." In an instant, all the words choked in the throat. I looked at the person in front of me and was speechless. At this time, Pei Li is standing in front of me, his hair is a little bit disordered by the sea breeze, looks a bit haggard, more and more profound, handsome facial features in the setting sun shining background is very beautiful, the women passing by from us are secretly looking at Pei Li, marveling at his high face and good figure. But at this time, I was so frightened that I wanted to run, only to find that I couldn''t walk under my feet. "Long time no see." He looked at me and whispered. "You have the wrong person." I light way, turn round to want to leave, but the hand is pulled by him in an instant, Pei Li looks at me, the eyes are full of deep pain, "is it? Do I really recognize the wrong person? Or because you''ve forgotten me for so long. " "You let me go." I struggled hard, but Pei Li held on to me all the time. I struggled, and worried that he would find Xuanxuan, so I relaxed, bowed my head and said wrongly, "what do you want to do with me again? You''ve been with Lu xialan, and you won''t let me go?" "I''m not with her." Said Perry without hesitation. "It''s a lie. It''s all about you. Don''t you want to explain it to me more clearly?" I said angrily, and at the same time, I stepped on his feet. This smelly man even wanted to cover up and cheat me. It''s too much. Do you think I can''t see the news abroad? When I stepped on him, Pei Li was painfully motionless, like a sculpture. See he didn''t respond, I also feel boring, moved his face and said: "you can let go of me, I don''t run." "Come with me." Said Perry, pulling me up and leaving. I felt anxious. It''s strange that he didn''t ask my child''s questions first, but took me away after two years apart. But it''s normal to think about it. If Pei li really wants to find me, he just needs to guard me. Naturally, he can find out the whereabouts of the child. I''m afraid that Jiang Xiaobei will come out and see this scene, and Pei Li will find Xuanxuan. I went all the way to the snack bar. It seems that Jiang Xiaobei hasn''t planned to come out yet. There are a lot of snacks and local specialties there. It''s estimated that she will have to choose for a long time to find them. "Do you want to eat?" Perry asked, seeing that I had been staring over there. "No, when did you see me?" I asked, looking at him. "I saw it from a distance. I just felt like my back. I didn''t expect it was you." Perry took me all the way to the most luxurious hotel in the area. Looking at the bright signboard of the hotel and the magnificent hall like a palace, my legs and stomach are a little weak, and I don''t know whether I should be lucky or lost. It''s so far away from where I live that I don''t worry that Perry will find my home. But what did he bring me to the hotel for? What kind of person did he take me as? Am I just a bed Companion to him? "Pei Li, let''s make it clear what we have to say, OK? It''s not appropriate for you to bring me here so rashly. " When I went upstairs, I couldn''t help saying. There is no expression on his face, and I can''t see his mood at this time. Although his words are very calm, this unusual calm is likely to brew a storm. I follow him carefully, for fear of making headlines the next day. What''s more, we haven''t seen each other for nearly four years. These four years are like a fault between us. He is indifferent to me as if we have been together all the time. As always, he doesn''t intend to ask me about these four years. It''s really weird. Pei Li swiped his card to open the door, and then gave way to me. I didn''t know what to do, so I had to go in. When I went in, I sat on the sofa. The room Mr. Peili ordered looked very luxurious. There was a special living room and dining room. I didn''t know what to make the sofa in the living room. The angle was comfortable and the material was soft. I didn''t want to sit on it. The door was closed at this time, and Pei Li''s slender figure appeared beside the door. He closed the door carefully and slowly, as if he wanted to make a killing scene. Most of those vicious serial killers are so polite that others have a good impression of them and can''t imagine the cruelty behind them. But Perry is not a serial killer, and he looks very cold on the surface. As he walked in, my heart leaped wildly and my body kept retreating to the edge of the sofa. Pei Li holds the sofa beside me. His fingers are very good-looking and his bones are clear. When he holds the sofa, I can clearly see the blue veins on his hands, as if pouring endless hatred. And his hand, should most want to grasp on me, let me feel his inner anger and pain. But why didn''t he do it to me? He just took it out on the sofa? I looked up at him and couldn''t help saying, "Peili, we..." Before I finished, he leaned over and gave me a kiss. I was surprised to see him, and then a pain in the lip, it was his mouth hard bite. I raised my hand and pushed him hard. The sharp pain and bloody smell from my lips constantly reminded me that this person is something I should not meet or encounter again. Seeing that I began to struggle, Pei Li raised his hand and clasped my waist, vigorously pulled me towards him. Our bodies were close to each other. It seemed that I could directly feel his strong and powerful heartbeat. I don''t struggle any more, but his strength is a little less. Now I was taken to the hotel by him, and there was no chance to escape. It was not good for me to struggle at this time. Therefore, I stopped struggling and relaxed, and let him hold me and kiss me. This kind of touch, as well as the feeling of dizziness, seems to have been in love, beautiful and short. While kissing me, Pei Li slowly lowered his body and put his arms around me, lying on the sofa. The space of the sofa was very small, so our bodies could not avoid a lot of contact. Over the years, I have never had any physical contact with the opposite sex, and I don''t have the heart to fall in love again. When I was so touched by him, my body was really uncomfortable, but I felt very familiar with him. After all, we used to be the closest couple. Chapter 134 "All these years, where are they?" Pei Li put his arms around me and said in my ear, as if he was talking in a dream. His tone was gentle, which was quite different from that fierce man just now. "Travel all over the world." My eyes moved, light way. "When are you going home?" He asked. "I''ll go back when I''ve had enough." I bowed my head and said, holding back my embarrassment. This tone sounds like a little wife who is angry with her husband. I secretly despise myself after listening to it. In order to avoid being inquired by him again, I looked up at him and asked, "Perry, in what capacity do you come to me? Do you think I''m your woman? Or do you think I should always be ready for your needs, appear in front of you when you want to see me, stay with you when you want me to stay, don''t forget, we are over. " "We don''t end, we never end." Pei Li raised his hand and grabbed my chin. His dark and indifferent eyes reflected my expression of dyspnea. His thin lips were slightly crooked, revealing a charming smile. "Are you regretting that you should not meet me at this time? You look very happy outside these years." Then, his strength suddenly increased, and I felt that my chin was almost crushed by him, and I couldn''t help but moan. "I guess, there are others. A person who has the ability to erase your traces from me, is he a new gold owner, or sold himself and climbed into someone else''s bed? Qin Yan, I have said for a long time that if you want money, I can give it to you. Why do you have to be so self contemptuous? Do other people''s beds make you more happy?" Said Perry, looking at me with a sarcastic look. I was so angry that I shivered all over. What did he regard me as? Am I the kind of woman who can exchange my body for money? Although I am very different from him, at least my husband and wife have shared the same bed and supported each other. I didn''t expect that the words from his mouth today were so humiliating. My tears rolled in my eyes and struggled hard. When Pei Li saw that I wanted to break free again, he restrained me more strongly. When he saw the tears in my eyes, he was stunned, as if he couldn''t bear it. But then his eyes were filled with coldness, "what? Did I mention the pain? Don''t you think it''s going to be ok? " "You''re a jerk, Perry. You''re a jerk." I don''t care about the image, so I just yell. He sneered, "I know that in your heart, I''m really an asshole, so you''d rather climb into someone else''s bed than have any contact with me. Qin Yan, I don''t want to touch you either. I just want to know about the children and what you''ve done to my children." Boy, he finally mentioned the boy. Looking at Pei Li''s expression, I was shocked. He cared about the children. Before, when he was looking for Jiang Xiaobei, I hid in the storeroom and heard what was happening outside. It''s been so many years, and he is still thinking about my child. I feel relieved to think of this. His heart is not all about interests. How much love should he give to a child who can be cared about for four years. Now jiangxiaobei must be looking for me everywhere. If she calls the police, the police will soon find her here. If she goes on like this, Peili will know the existence of Xuanxuan. I can''t afford to stay here any longer. Seeing Pei Li staring at me so seriously, I sighed in my heart. I can only use him. "It''s all you, it''s all you." I threw away his hand, fell on the sofa and began to cry, "you still have to ask me where my child is. Don''t you want us both for a long time? I''m a weak woman. I didn''t get well because of the previous miscarriage. The doctor said that the second pregnancy was a surprise. If I didn''t have a child, I would never have a child again. But you still treat me like that later. I... " With that, I just cried. Pei Li was stunned when I said that. He raised his hand to my shoulder and asked, "didn''t I tell Jiang Xiaobei to take you to raise your health? What happened then? " "Peili, you don''t have to look for me. I just want to be alone. I''m far away from you. All the mistakes are borne by me. Lu xialan is very kind to you. I shouldn''t expect you any more. You''ll have a new family and new children. All this has nothing to do with me. I''m very good alone." I looked at him and said with tears and a smile, "once I was with you, it would only bring you trouble. Now I know you have a good life in China. I really have nothing else to ask. Forget me, Perry. It''s all my fault. It''s all my fault." Looking at me like this, Pei Li''s eyes were full of shock and pain. He raised his hand, put me in his arms and said painfully, "what are you talking about? You are not bad or wrong. I don''t care about you." I hugged him as I cried, as if a drowning man were holding on to the last straw. He just hugged me like this. If I didn''t have another plan in my heart, I really want to indulge in this embrace and never leave for a lifetime. "I''m hungry, Perry." I looked up at him from his arms and tried to smile, "shall we go out for dinner?" "Hungry? Haven''t you had enough outside? " He nodded my lips, and the deep meaning I couldn''t see through was in his lacquer like ink eyes. I gave him a white look, but I held him tightly. Pei Li sighed, "what would you like to eat?" "I know there''s a shop near here that makes delicious noodles. When I first ate them, I was thinking about when I could take you with me." I lowered my head and whispered. His voice softened in an instant and answered softly, "OK, then go to eat that one." Perry and I came out arm in arm, like a loving couple. Everyone thinks so, including Perry. This good-bye, except that at the beginning he deliberately made me suffer because of his emotional excitement, Perry always held me, hugged me together, and let me have a good sleep in his arms. About the child, because I cried too sad before, he worried about affecting my mood and never asked me again. I can''t help but think of the time when I lost my first child, Pei Li stood by me, served me tea and water, took care of my mood carefully, and treated me very carefully. He is very concerned about the children. At the beginning, because I was pregnant with his children, he did not hesitate to choose to marry me and wanted to give me and my children a perfect family. Now, because of his concern for the children, he has not changed his mind after so many years. Unfortunately, I always have no way to tell him the existence of Xuanxuan, I don''t want to let Xuanxuan mix into my messy past. Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but feel sour. I couldn''t help looking up at Pei Li. Pei Li is taller than me. When I turn my face, I can see the curve of his side, the slightly raised chin, the high bridge of his nose, and the firm and steady eyes staring at the front, which can show the beautiful curved lips. Xuanxuan''s side face is similar to him, especially when it looks on the side. As a mother, I remember every detail of Xuanxuan very firmly, and only I, as a mother, can keenly discover the similarities between their father and son. If so many things have not happened, I believe that we must be a very happy family. "What are you looking at?" He looked slightly at me. If before, I would be embarrassed to move my eyes, but now I look at him straight, smile and say: "I just want to look at you." I seldom act in such a coquettish way. Pei Li''s eyes suddenly become hot. He leaned up to my ear and said, "well, I''ll make you look good tonight." There is a remote Chinese noodle shop near here. I found it by chance when I was playing with Xiaobei. I came to eat it once before, and it tastes good. Perry sat down with me, raised his hand and called the waiter up. He spoke to me in a very gentle voice. He looked like a gentleman who loved his wife very much. When the noodles were served, Pei Li patiently picked out chives and corianders that I didn''t like. The price of this restaurant is very conscientious. It can''t be compared with those high-end restaurants he used to eat. At most, it''s just a roadside stall. Pei Li didn''t care, so he sat here to eat noodles with me. He rolled up his sleeve and showed his watch. I didn''t know the brand of the watch, but it was not nearly as good as it could be worn on his hand. "It''s delicious." He took a taste and said to me. I don''t have much appetite. The reason why I chose here is just for convenience. So I nodded and answered. After a few bites, I got up and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom." Perry nodded. I got up and went back to the yard. The washroom of this noodle shop is in the backyard. There is a door for purchasing goods in the backyard. I can take advantage of the opportunity to go to the washroom and go out directly from the door of the backyard. In order not to arouse doubt, I went into the bathroom in a decent way. When I came out, there was a waiter standing at the door, the one who just gave us. I got up to give her a seat. She quickly waved her hand and said with a smile, "I don''t want to go to the bathroom. Your husband told me that you are in a bad mood today. He accompanied you to relax and worried that you would cry in the bathroom alone, so let me see you." Oh, no, I didn''t expect that Pei Li was guarding me and had people staring at me. As if nothing had happened, I said, "I''m ok. I''ll go back later. Please go ahead. I''m sorry." "Your husband has told me that I need to watch you here. This backyard is a place for purchasing goods. It''s a mess. You''d better go ahead." As if expecting something, the waiter came up to plug in the back door and looked at me with a smile. Chapter 135 Seeing the escape road closed, I really wanted to cry, so I nodded and said, "OK." I walked forward, heavy footed, as if leaded. When Pei Li saw me coming back, he frowned a little, "don''t you feel comfortable?" "The noodles are spicy and uncomfortable." If I can''t escape, this noodle shop is meaningless to me, and I''m not in the mood to eat. Perry looked at me. "What would you like to eat?" The enemy has not let up, and we need to continue our efforts. I raised my chin, looked up at him and asked, "can I have anything I want?" "If it''s strange that your taste hasn''t changed, it should be OK." Said Perry cautiously. Before, he also showed his meticulous attitude towards me. As a result, when I left for a while, people would stare at me. This man has a lot of calculation in his stomach now, and he needs to spend more money with him. So I just stare at him and say, "you." "Why?" He asked. "You asked me what I wanted to eat. I said it." I said with all due respect. This kind of almost provocative words came out of my mouth. I wanted to pretend to be calm, but my ears were still red. Pei Li''s eyes suddenly changed. I didn''t dare to look at his eyes. I looked down at the noodle soup and didn''t dare to speak any more. "Good." He answered softly, "I''ll let you eat later." My face burned more red all of a sudden. I want to bury my face in the soup bowl and be teased by me. Shouldn''t he be blushing and uncomfortable? You know, this man used to be very old-fashioned and boring. If you tease him a little, you will feel embarrassed. Of course, in those days, I was also an old-fashioned and boring person, but now I am still old-fashioned and boring. How can he be as sophisticated as he is? He and I haven''t seen each other for four years. During these four years, he has been living in the country. There must be a lot of women around him. It''s estimated that he has already dealt with this kind of love words skillfully, so he seems so calm. At the thought of this, my heart suddenly seems to be blocked by something, leaving chopsticks, no longer have any appetite. "Why, can''t you wait?" Pei Li light way. His tone sounded harsh. I looked up at him and said, "is Mr. Pei playing hard to get? I admit that my means are not high enough, and I''m willing to bow down. " Even if he is a saint of love, I''m just a PU Liu. It''s an eyesore to appear around him. There are so many charming women around him in the past. I don''t know why Peili is so interested in me. Perhaps, he was just not willing to be divorced by me, so he always had a desire to conquer me. However, since he already has so many women, he has to pretend that he is devoted to me in front of me. That''s disgusting. Is he teasing me? In a flash, a lot of wishful thinking came out of my mind. Seeing my gloomy face and not talking, Pei Li''s smile turned cold, "since you know that those are just small tricks, you''d better be good, don''t give birth to the mind you shouldn''t have." "You shouldn''t have a mind." I murmured, laughing at myself, "it really shouldn''t be." He is so contemptuous to me, and I still love him deeply. I thought that he was unforgettable to me. It turned out that he should not have any thoughts. Seeing me smile like this, Pei Li''s brow frowned, "if you are good, I will not treat you badly. I don''t want to leave some unbearable things between us." "I''m ready. Let''s go." I didn''t answer him again. Instead, I lost my chopsticks, stood up and walked out. Peili grabbed my wrist and took out his card to check out. He didn''t give me a chance to leave his sight. When he finished, we were walking in the alley. The street lights made our shadows long and looked like two chopsticks. I bowed my head and felt chilly in my heart. The affection I had made up made me feel sick. I thought I was taking advantage of Peili''s feelings to fight for an escape. Unexpectedly, he was just teasing me like a cat and a mouse. "Why don''t you talk?" Perry broke the suffocating silence between us. I lazy way: "nothing to say." "What? Want to slip away but be watched by others, so don''t you have the heart to disguise? " Pei Li''s words pierced my mind. Anyway, he found out. I stopped to look at him and said, "what about you? Have you had enough of the affectionate drama? Do you pretend to be affectionate in front of many women, and you are very proud to see others because you affect their mind? Are you taking revenge on me for leaving you, so you want to belittle my feelings? " "Despising feelings." Pei Li sneered, "what was your previous behavior? What do you think of me as, the man you call to come and wave away? " I have some weakness. This man is full of thorns now. When I was crossing the road, a car suddenly came fast. I was absent-minded and didn''t even look at the street lights. I was almost hit by this car. Perry pulled me back quickly, and I fell into his arms. The driver next to me rolled down the window and gave me a middle finger. "Are you going to die?" Said Perry angrily, embracing me. I look up at him, his face is full of anxiety, and palpitation, in the light, I have a kind of he is full of my illusion. I held his face and tiptoed to kiss his lips. Pei Li was stunned, but he quickly held my waist, tightened his arms, and took the initiative to deepen the kiss. The atmosphere here is open. It''s very common for lovers to kiss each other on the street. After living here for a long time, I can kiss with men on the street. Slowly, my breath began to rush, and my lips kissed his lips on the lips of Pei Li, and his hands extended to Pei Li''s back. He felt softly and groped. Pei Li wore a faint perfume of men''s perfume. It was his usual perfume, which had not changed for so many years. "Don''t be on the side of the road." As he kisses me, I turn away, bury my face in his arms and whisper. He whispered in my ear, "where do you want to go?" "Alley entrance." I lowered my head and took his hand and walked to a remote alley. There was no one here. Because it was a little far away from the main road, few people came. Moreover, there were twists and turns. The street lamps had not been completely repaired, and some places were potholes, but they were very quiet. When I got here, I took the initiative to grab Pei Li''s neck and kiss him. I acted wildly and warmly, as if I was a woman who couldn''t wait to change. Pei Li readily accepted my enthusiasm, responded to my request for him, and even ran a hand directly up to my coat and stroked my back. While he was kissing me, I moved my toes, then raised my knee and kicked him on the side of the leg. This is some of the anti wolf skills I learned from martial arts coaches. Men''s legs are very sensitive, and they will have a lot of pain after being kicked, but it''s better than directly kicking in the crotch. It won''t cause much damage. Pei Li was caught off guard and hit by me. He squatted down and curled up. He turned white and looked at me with hate in his eyes. Because the pain will make people temporarily lose their mobility, he held his hand against the wall, looked at me, gritted his teeth and said: "Qin Yan, what are you doing?" Finally, I didn''t have to pretend any more. I was relieved. I looked at him and said, "I''m sorry, Perry, you forget me, forget me." With that, I immediately ran along the lane, looking for the direction of home by virtue of the route in my memory. Pei Li''s roar came from behind, "Qin Yan, do you dare to take a step?" I looked back at him, because of the sharp pain of his leg, Pei Li could only hold the wall, even if he wanted to chase me. "We''re really out of the question, Pei Li. Give up." I looked at him and said coldly, "don''t think how important you are in my heart. There are many girls who like you. There''s no need to only focus on one person who doesn''t love you." I ran all the way back in a hurry. It''s a long distance from Peili''s hotel. I should not worry that Peili will find me for the moment. After all, I am not using my Chinese name here. Even if he wants to check his registered residence, he will not find me so quickly. Besides, he has no such ability. This is very good for the protection of residents'' information privacy. But since Pei Li saw me here, he would certainly start to investigate. If the people he arranged saw me and Xuanxuan or Jiang Xiaobei, Xuanxuan''s identity would never be concealed. When I got home, Jiang Xiaobei said anxiously, "where have you been? I''ve been looking for you by the sea, but I can''t find you. I have to call the police." "Where''s mom?" Xuanxuan also looked at me with tearful eyes. When Jennie saw me coming back, she was relieved and said to Jiang Xiaobei with a smile, "Miss Jiang, I was just trying to persuade you not to worry. Miss Qin has lived here for four years, and everyone is familiar with each other. The law and order of the seaside here has always been very good. It''s sure that everything will be OK." Jiang Xiaobei was relieved to see me back. I am very calm on the surface, coax Xuan Xuan, after giving him a bath, let him sleep first. After taking a bath, Jiang Xiaobei decided to sleep in her guest room. I knocked on the door and went into her room. She sat on the bed, with a mobile phone in her hand, looking at the news. Seeing me coming in, she raised her eyes doubtfully, "is Xuanxuan asleep?" I nodded. She sighed, "you talk about how you are a mother. When you go out for a walk in the evening, you lose yourself. Xuanxuan is scared to cry. Today is his birthday. Let people cry. You really don''t let people worry." "I saw him." I choked my mouth. Jiang Xiaobei is one Leng, "who?" I held back my tears and told Jiang Xiaobei everything that had just happened. Chapter 136 When he learned that Pei Li didn''t know that Xuanxuan existed, Jiang Xiaobei was relieved, looked at me and said seriously: "now you have to make a decision early. Xuanxuan has grown up. If you don''t want Pei Li to find out, you can take Xuanxuan away as soon as possible." "But where can I go when I leave here?" I sighed. Jiang Xiaobei curved his lips and said with a smile, "Pei Li is sure to dig three feet to find you here now. Not only will he find you, he will soon find out that it is Lu Xingyi who resettled you. Now you have to cut the mess quickly and decide the next life for yourself." I looked at her in surprise. "Are you in no hurry? What if he finds it? We''re going to lose Xuanxuan. " As long as I think of Pei Li''s discovery of Xuanxuan, my heart is too tight to breathe. I can''t lose Xuanxuan, absolutely can''t lose him. "I''ve advised you to make plans earlier. The protection of the land star shift is not safe." Jiang Xiaobei sternly reprimanded, "but you are greedy for comfort. You are a little shocked by Lu Xingyi, and you lose your fighting spirit. Now you are busy again. Don''t think about it. You are also the author of several magazine columns. You have your own savings, skills, and my friend. Can''t you have a foothold when you go back home? Prepare to go back as soon as possible. Only in China can you be safe. Peili never thought that you would take such a risk to go back to China. " Do you want to go home? I was stunned. When I went back to see her with Xuanxuan, I didn''t know whether it was by chance or by destiny. I met Peili several times in vain. I was so scared that I took Xuanxuan to hide abroad. Unexpectedly, it was only two years since Peili came back. Fortunately, he caught me. I didn''t even think of my life after returning to China, but under the reminder of Jiang Xiaobei, I was so confident that I had found a job in China and worked hard. I was out of tune with people here. Only my hometown was my root and Xuanxuan''s root. "What should I do now? Take Xuanxuan home with you? " I asked. Jiang Xiaobei nodded, "yes, go back to China, and then apply for a work permit to stay in China. Pei Li can''t find you in China, and Lu Xing can''t reach so long to find you. You can also take Xuanxuan well. My brother and I will help you secretly." With Jiang Xiaobei''s analysis, I feel much more at ease. "This time, if you leave, you really can''t come back easily. It''s better to deal with Jennie as soon as possible." Jiang Xiaobei whispered, "don''t take it with you, or you still can''t get rid of Lu Xingyi." "Then I''ll leave Jennie tomorrow and pack quietly." I nodded. Although I had a good time with Jennie, I also knew that she was employed by Lu Xingyi, so I had to listen to her. I am very reluctant to give up her this good friend, but for Xuan Xuan, also can only separate with her. Jiang Xiaobei and I worked together. She changed the plane in the afternoon, and I secretly ordered the same flight with her. Then during the day, I asked Jennie to take Xuanxuan out to play. I took Jiang Xiaobei at home to pack up and check the luggage in advance. I took some daily things with me. Jennie took Xuanxuan out to play. In the afternoon, I told Jennie to go shopping. Jennie didn''t doubt it, so she turned around and went to the supermarket. Looking at the back of Jennie''s leaving, I felt a little sorry, but I couldn''t hesitate here and left with Xuanxuan in my arms. "Mom, where are we going?" Xuanxuan asked after getting on the bus. I hugged Xuanxuan and said in a low voice, "Xuanxuan, we are going to leave here. Would you like to leave with your mother?" "Get out of here? Why don''t we go home? " Xuanxuan a listen to, the eye circle instant red, "Jennie is still at home." "Xuanxuan, just leave temporarily. I want to take you and your mother to live with me." Jiangxiaobei see Xuanxuan wronged, quickly coax Xuanxuan said. Xuanxuan blinked and looked at jiangxiaobei. Suddenly, he was looking forward to it. "Go to live with Ganma? How long can I stay? " "For a long time, as long as you like, last time you didn''t live there for a long time, but I don''t like it. This time you have to live there and have fun." Jiang Xiaobei said with a smile. Xuanxuan just some expectations, nodded, obediently followed us on the plane. Before turning off my mobile phone, I sent a message to Jennie saying that I would take Xuanxuan out for a while and let her stay there. Or I asked Lu Xingyi to arrange a new job for her. Then I threw away my mobile phone card, which was tantamount to disconnecting everything here. Because several magazines wanted to sign a contract with me when I was contributing for a long time, I immediately asked about the situation after I got off the plane, and soon decided on one of them who had been cooperating for a long time, and they were more confident about my business ability. It was also a matter of giving me a few years'' time to do the WeChat official account of their company, so that I compiled the manuscript of the economic class very well, so I easily took this job. Moreover, the magazine is located in the next city. It''s very convenient to take the high-speed railway for 20 minutes, but it won''t involve people and things before. If Xuanxuan wants to go back, I can take him back to see jiangxiaobei secretly. Jiang Xiaobei accompanied me to find the house near the company, helped me pay the rent and let it out, and came here with a few friends of soft decoration to clean it up for me. In the end, the effect was pretty good. The small rattan bed on the balcony was Xuanxuan''s favorite. When it was installed, he couldn''t wait to lie on it and swing around. He was very happy. At night, Xuanxuan was close to me because he was afraid of strangers. He asked in a low voice, "Mom, when can we go home? I miss Jennie "We may not be able to go home recently." I held him in my arms and said with some guilt. Xuan Xuan asked: "why?" After thinking about it, I tried to organize the sentence and said, "well, that house was given to me by your uncle Lu, not by myself. Before, because of your uncle Lu''s help, I was able to give birth to you and raise you. But my mother is not a useless person. My mother wants to be self reliant and based on her own ability. I don''t want to accept other people''s help, That''s why you choose to leave. Do you blame mom? " "Mom''s amazing." Xuanxuan gave me a kiss on the face and said seriously, "I don''t want to be a useless person, I want to learn from my mother." "Xuanxuan is so nice." I heard that my eyes are hot, because the environment here can''t compare with that in foreign countries. Xuanxuan and I will definitely be aggrieved when they live here. I''m worried that he can''t bear hardships. I didn''t expect that Xuanxuan was so clever. After listening to my explanation, he immediately understood me. Once the work of the magazine started, it became very busy. Jiang Xiaobei worried that I couldn''t take good care of Xuanxuan, so he lived here to help me take care of it, so that I could work wholeheartedly. As a stay at home mom, it takes courage to go back to work. I have to learn all these from scratch. What I used to learn has become an old-fashioned thing, which is a new challenge for me. So I work hard in the company during the day and continue to read all kinds of textbooks when I hold Xuanxuan at night. Xuanxuan is very worried on weekdays. She waters the flowers on the balcony. She sits on the balcony and paints on the drawing board. Occasionally, she goes shopping with Jiang Xiaobei to eat delicious food. It''s very reassuring. But every night, he must sleep with me, and when he sleeps, he still holds my clothes tightly, as if for fear that I will disappear. Every time I wake up and see Xuanxuan so nervous, my heart is distressed. I suddenly change the environment, but I can''t give Xuanxuan a psychological adaptation period. Because I''m busy with my work, I don''t accompany Xuanxuan through this psychological adaptation period, so that he lacks a sense of security. It''s all my fault. But I don''t regret it. They all say that the children of poor families are early masters of the family. If Xuanxuan wants to grow up with me, he is destined to suffer some hardships. "Qin Yan, come to my office." When I was editing the manuscript, the editor in chief sent me a wechat. I''m a little nervous. I think about it carefully. My performance is normal these days. I don''t make any mistakes. The editor in chief saw me carefully come in and smile, "don''t be so nervous. I don''t want to criticize you, but I have something to tell you to do." "What''s the matter?" It''s not criticism. I''m relieved. The chief editor handed me a copy of the information, which turned out to be the information of a foreign company. "The new technology of this foreign enterprise has just won the Innovation Award at the Expo. Now it''s in the limelight. We made an appointment for an interview before. I don''t think you''ve been doing much recently. You used to be in this business, so I''ll leave it to you." She explained to me. I''m a little surprised at the interview task. You know, such an important interview task is usually given to the backbone reporters in the company. I didn''t expect that I was only here for a short time, so I''m very grateful for the company''s arrangement. I repeatedly promised: "editor in chief, you can rest assured that I will complete the task." The editor in chief laughed, "I have no doubt about that. Come on." After I got the information, I began to forget to eat and sleep, read the information, draw up the questions in the manuscript, the order of asking questions, and the important segments of flattering in the middle, so as to make the guests boast that there is nothing in the sky and nothing on the ground, and easily complete this interview. It''s not my boast. After interviewing Lu Xingyi and Peili, two difficult people, I really don''t think it''s difficult to interview them. On the appointed day, I repeatedly arranged my appearance in front of the mirror, and then went out with the documents. Xuanxuan was still sleeping. I called Jiang Xiaobei to sleep with him, and rushed to the company to do an interview. Huiyao Technology Co., Ltd. This is the name of the company I''m going to interview. It sounds brilliant. It''s said that the new energy appliances they made are popular because they are in line with the theme of environmental protection. In fact, in the previous investigation, we found that these new energy elevators are in the name of new energy, and the effect is not very good. Of course, when I interview, I can''t say these words. I have to praise the other party to the sky. Chapter 137 After I showed my press card at the front desk of the company, the front desk lady called to check, and then gave me directions to the president''s office. After thanking her, I rushed to the elevator. I arrived at work time, I was a trot. "By the way, Miss Qin, let me introduce you. This is Mr. Pei, a new customer of our company. Because he is curious about this interview, he wants to listen in. You should not care." Qin said immediately. With his foreshadowing, I nodded and said, "it''s OK. I don''t mind." Then I looked over to see what kind of client he was. I didn''t expect that when I looked over, I saw Peili sitting on the reception sofa, his long legs overlapping, showing slender lines. At this time, he looked up at me, his eyes were cold and fierce, like a wolf. I immediately Leng in situ, as if there was a flash of lightning in my mind, how could it? I''ve been working hard for so long. How can I meet him here. "Miss Qin? What''s the matter with you? " General manager Qin saw me staring at Pei Li, and there was a trace of contempt in my eyes. He regarded me as the kind of money worshiper who could not walk when he saw Gao Fu Shuai. "I''m sorry, I''ve been rude." I whispered, thinking quickly what to do now. Pei Li is just sitting there. He''s just a spectator. In front of so many people, he shouldn''t catch me and beat me up. After all, he has an extraordinary identity. I don''t know how many people are staring at him. After thinking about it, I took out my recorder and said with a smile to Mr. Qin, "Mr. Qin, can we start now?" Qin always looked at Pei Li, Pei Li thin lip micro hook, "Miss Qin don''t know how long, looking at quite strange." I''m not in the same city as you. Have you ever been interviewed here? Listening to his question, I couldn''t help rolling my eyes, but still patiently said: "I''ve left my job, and now I''m back in the workplace. Qin is always the first person I want to interview." "So it is. Let''s start." General manager Qin''s eyes are very smart. Seeing that Pei Li''s attitude is not good for me, he is perfunctory to me immediately. I sat down with a recorder, took out the prepared manuscript, showed professional standards, and asked Mr. Qin some basic questions with a smile. Pei Li was listening, turning a magazine in his hand. It seemed that he didn''t want to interrupt. "Is Mr. Qin''s next development plan going to the south?" I asked with a question. General manager Qin was just about to answer. Pei Li coughed and stood up and said, "I don''t know when this interview will end. I have something else to do, so I''ll go first." See Pei Li to leave, Qin said with a smile: "this interview is just a small matter, at any time can, Pei you have anything to say first." "Yes? Is it OK to interview in the evening? " Perry glanced at me. I said subconsciously, "no, I don''t work at night." Pei Li sneered, "it seems that your magazine reporters are really willful." Then he got up and left. Mr. Qin quickly took me and said in a low voice: "Miss Qin, this is a big customer of our company. If you can''t satisfy him, it''s estimated that your manuscript can''t be solved smoothly. Why don''t you have dinner together in the evening and do the interview by the way. You can see that Pei doesn''t mean to embarrass people. With other people''s conditions, there''s no need to embarrass you. " There''s no need to be embarrassed. I can''t believe it when I look at him. People with clear eyes can see that Peili is aiming at me. He even advised me to bear it and have dinner with them again. "I also know that Miss Qin is not like that. I promise that this time it''s really just business cooperation. Besides, it''s also miss Qin''s first interview. You don''t want to have any unpleasant things." Mr. Qin comforted me. I think the chief editor should have made some efforts to fight for this interview opportunity for me. If he was defeated like this, of course, I would not be reconciled, so I agreed to his request. At noon, the editor in chief asked me about my progress and learned that I could only do the interview in the evening. He understood me and said that I didn''t need to work in the morning tomorrow, so I could have a good rest. I am very grateful to the editor in chief for his thoughtfulness and humanity and prepared this interview more carefully. Originally, Qin always wanted to send a car to pick me up. I was worried that Pei Li would find my place and insisted on taking a taxi. When I got out of the car and saw the appointed place, it was a famous hotel in the city, with gorgeous retro decoration, bright and clean hall, and people in and out of the room were well-dressed. When I went in, I just felt that I was out of place. Mr. Qin''s assistant led me to the box. There were several people sitting in the box besides me. I only knew Mr. Qin and Mr. Peili. Pei Li was sitting in the front seat. A beautiful looking woman was pouring wine for him. President Qin accompanied the girl. Seeing me coming in, he said with a smile, "reporter Qin is coming. Please sit down." "All right." I answered and deliberately chose a seat far away from Pei Li, but before I could sit down, President Qin said, "that seat is occupied. I still have friends coming. I''ve reserved a seat for reporter Qin. Just come here." I had to stand up and walk over. Mr. Qin opened his seat and let me sit down. It happened that he was next to Pei Li. "Mr. Qin, how can you keep such a good position? It turned out that it was reserved for other women." The woman beside president Qin jiaochen said, carrying a wine cup to President Qin''s mouth, "you have to drink this wine anyway." "You''re the one with the most powerful mouth. You have to be reasonable and unforgiving. They''re journalists. They have much better tongue skills than you." Mr. Qin said with a smile, but what he said on such an occasion made me feel uncomfortable. He always felt that there was something else in his words. Chapter 138 After I was seated, a few more people came. It seemed that they were all businessmen in the city. They respected Peili very much, especially Peili''s newly revised city square. It seemed that it was going to become a new business center, and all the buildings around it were Peili''s. The reason why President Qin flattered Peili was that he wanted to build his own exhibition hall in the business center, These people invited by President Qin also have a demand for Pei Li, because after the construction of the city center, the rapid development in the future can be imagined, and no one is willing to miss this opportunity to make a fortune. I''m sitting next to Pei Li. I''m just a small role. When Mr. Qin introduced me to others, he directly said that I was a reporter from the magazine to interview him, and it also caused a lot of jokes from others. "Reporter Qin, what do you think of what we said?" When I was absent-minded and drinking the wine in my glass, someone coldly threw the topic to me. I was stunned and saw that everyone was staring at me, and I didn''t know what they were talking about just now. I quietly reached into my bag and pressed it on my mobile phone. The prepared phone rang. I stood up and said with an embarrassed smile, "sorry, I have to answer the phone first." Then I went out with my mobile phone and waited for a little while to go back. Originally, I was not an important role. They asked me what I said just now. After I went out, they had started a new round of discussion. "Miss Qin is so resourceful every day." After I sat down, President Qin brought me a glass of wine and said with a smile, "it''s all because I have so many things to do that Miss Qin has to come here for dinner at night. I''ll give you a toast first." "Thank you. I''ll be fine." I quickly took it and took a sip. Someone beside me immediately said with a smile, "Miss Qin, it''s not in line with the rules. Generally, the host pours wine, but we want to drink all of it. You just have one sip, don''t you want to give Mr Qin no face?" If I want to drink a whole cup, I''m embarrassed. Originally, I''m not good at socializing. They said it''s the rule, and I can''t refute it. For the sake of interview, I can only endure it and drink a whole cup. Just after drinking, someone clapped and cheered, came forward to give me a toast. These people are all friends of President Qin. If I''m drunk, I don''t know anyone here. Pei Li hates me to the bone. I really don''t know what to do, so I can only refuse. "Miss Qin, this will not give you face. How can you drink all the wine of old Qin Jing? You don''t drink all the toasts of our brothers. Are you still divided into three, six and nine grades?" They are used to socializing at the wine table. When I refuse them to propose a toast, people are dissatisfied. I turned to Mr. Qin for help. Now Mr. Qin turned around to play with the beautiful women who came next to me and completely ignored my predicament. "I really don''t mean to refuse. I don''t drink well. I''ll make a joke when I get drunk." I had to come out and explain. "It''s OK. If you get drunk later, we''ll send someone to send you back. Don''t worry, Miss Qin. Our brothers are all decent people and won''t take advantage of others, will they? Ha ha ha Then they laughed. Fart upright gentleman, upright gentleman will embarrass a weak woman on the wine table here? I had a bad temper in my heart and scolded these people in my heart, but I could only keep smiling on my face and continued to drink from them. In fact, I said I couldn''t drink it. I was just being modest. In the past four years, I sometimes went out to drink a variety of flavors. I also picked out several kinds of wine I liked to drink according to my preference. Lu Xingyi sometimes came to see me on business trips and brought me some expensive wine. If these people really want to pour me down, it''s still very early. I''ve been modest from the beginning, just let them think I can''t drink and relax their vigilance. After all, the focus of today''s work is the interview of President Qin. I''m here to share wine with those people. The girl next to Peili is more attentive to Peili. Every time she serves something, she will give it to Peili herself. It looks very intimate. And the perfume on her body is so strong that I can smell her perfume between her and her. "Mr. Pei, why don''t you talk? Is it because the food doesn''t taste good? " The woman beside Pei Li said softly, her voice is very nice. I don''t know how many times better than my coarse voice. The women around him are always so outstanding. I can''t learn such tenderness in my life. "Miss Qin is a good drinker. Have another drink." There are still people pouring wine for me here. I can''t help but look at Mr. Qin and say, "Mr. Qin, if our interview is inconvenient tonight, I can visit again another day. I''d better leave first." "Miss Qin, why are you so anxious to leave? The most important guest I invited today is Pei Shao. If you can interview Pei Shao in the future, you won''t have to worry about the sales volume. Don''t you give Pei Shao a drink as soon as possible." President Qin winked at me vaguely over there. I feel disgusted. Does this man think that Peili''s attitude towards me is so unique that he wants to soak me up, so he deliberately asks me out to let me take the opportunity to hook up with Peili and negotiate his business? "Our magazine is small and has little profit. I don''t dare to think that Pei Shao is such a big tree. Besides, Pei Shao''s focus of work is not in our city. I shouldn''t be on this table. I don''t want to disturb you." I said, get up and go. Seeing my direct refusal, general manager Qin''s face was not good-looking. He rubbed the cup in his hand and said with a smile: "reporter Qin, why do you have to leave in such a hurry? I have some friendship with the president of your magazine. Of course, I want to fully cooperate with you in your report, but today we all come out to have fun. General manager Pei takes time out of his busy schedule, How can we all make friends with each other? We all say that you have many friends and many roads. You are still young. Of course, I won''t let you suffer. " "Yes, Miss Qin, it''s better to sit down and talk together." Others naturally follow the advice. If I leave directly, the interview will blow. They give me steps, so I have to sit down. Mr. Qin hands me a glass of wine and signals me to give it to Peili. I took the wine to Pei Li and said, "Mr. Pei, I''ll give you a glass of wine." Pei Li''s expression didn''t move. He ate slowly and ignored me directly. He was trying to embarrass me on purpose. At the end of the alley, I gave him my expectation and let him lose it. I think Peili must hate me to death. I didn''t expect to be so unlucky. Originally, I was in a hurry to get rid of him, but instead I fell into the trap and took the initiative to send it to him. I knew earlier that it was better to stay at home and stay for a few more days. My mind is very confused. General manager Qin called me a few times, and then I came back to myself. "Don''t they all say that journalists are good at talking? What''s the matter with such a clumsy tongue. " Pei Li light way. Mr. Qin said with a smile, "Mr. Pei joked that reporters from Qin didn''t come here very often, so they got stuck for a while." Then, Mr. Qin winked at me and motioned me to say something to cheer me up. But my head was full of fear of losing Xuanxuan. I was not in the mood to say anything flattering. Pei Li didn''t need my flattery at all. "Mr. Pei, this glass of wine is for you. I wish you a happy family, a happy marriage, an early birth and a long life together." I finish here and drink the wine in the glass. Mr. Qin said with a smile: "reporter Qin is still in love with her. It''s much better than the toast words of us old men." "It''s true that they love each other. Don''t you know that reporter Qin is married? How to say such a profound understanding of the words Pei Li''s side girl''s eyes hook me for a while, meaningful said. The smile on my face stagnated, my family was happy, and my marriage was happy. These two words have nothing to do with me. It''s also something I can''t hope for to grow old together. Only by giving birth to a noble son early, I did give birth, and it''s one of them. When she heard the woman''s words, Peili''s face became a little bit bad. After she pressed my words, she poured wine for Peili with a smile. Peili raised her hand and pushed it away. Peili said coldly: "you don''t need to talk here." The girl''s face suddenly turned red, she glared at me, bowed her head and stopped talking. I feel wronged. It was Pei Li who told her to shut up. As a result, she didn''t dare to hate Pei Li, but she hated me instead. "Mr. Pei, Miss Qin has already made a toast. Would you like to have a drink?" Mr. Qin said with a smile. Pei Li sneered, "Miss Qin''s toast is unique, but if I want to drink this glass of wine, it depends on Miss Qin''s sincerity." "Sincerity, what sincerity do you want?" I frowned at him. Just a toast. The person I want to interview is not him at all, but he seems to know how to toss me better than the person I want to interview. If it wasn''t for the occasion, I''d like to roll my eyes at him. "If you drink this bottle of wine, I''ll take it from you." Pei Li nodded the full bottle in front of me and said carelessly. I had drunk a lot before. Although I tried my best to suppress the drunkenness, I was a little bit flustered when I spoke. He clearly knew that I had drunk a lot of wine and he had to let me drink another whole bottle. It was too much. The others didn''t speak any more. They were all fawning on Pei Li. At this time, we can see that Pei Li was deliberately making trouble for me. The girl next to Pei Li showed a schadenfreude smile. I have to drink this bottle of wine. But I once drunk, that kind of want to spit out the viscera feeling is really not good. Lu Xingyi wanted to see my sincerity because of the interview. Lu xialan intended to see my jokes and let me sit at the bar to drink. I felt guilty for Peili and sat there drinking all the time. In the end, Lu Xingyi couldn''t see it. She stopped me and sent me to the hospital. Chapter 139 I didn''t expect that I would be drunk because of the interview, but this time, the person who drank me was the one I once loved deeply. "Mr. Pei is really a blockbuster, but if I drink this whole bottle, I have to be a bit colorful." I hold the bottle to his lips a smile, "might as well say it earlier, also let me have a motivation." Qin always takes a breath of air conditioning, the girl next to him also shows incredible eyes. Pei Li didn''t change his face. He took off his watch and said faintly, "take this as the color head. It should be worth three or four hundred thousand." Three or four hundred thousand, other people''s looks have changed, for these people''s value, three or four hundred thousand is not a large amount, but Peili this casually throw out hundreds of thousands of watch hand, they still can''t learn, so can only sigh. Unfortunately, I was not interested in his money at all, so I pushed the watch in front of him again and said, "it''s boring to play with money. I didn''t respect Mr. PEI for money." "Ha ha, reporter Qin is chivalrous and forthright enough." Mr. Qin said with a smile. I stare at Pei Li. He frowns and says coldly, "what do you want?" I leaned over to his ear and said, "I want you to stop appearing in front of me." At this time, he grabbed his wrist, and Pei Li looked at me angrily. Because of his big action, he directly poured the wine cup in front of him. The wine dripped on his clothes. The woman beside him hurriedly took a napkin to wipe Pei Li''s wrist. Pei Li pushed it away. He got up and pulled me out. I cried anxiously: "Pei Li, what are you going to do? Where are you taking me? " "Lao Qin, you are burning high incense and sending your counterpart away." Full of guests, someone responded and said to Mr. Qin. With an embarrassed smile, President Qin wiped the sweat on his forehead and took a drink with a guilty heart. I was dragged by Pei Li all the way. I felt that he was dragging a dead pig instead of pulling others. I was not able to move in high-heeled shoes, and I couldn''t get away from it. I followed him stumbling and stumbling. Occasionally, passers-by bowed their heads and looked like they had nothing to do with themselves. Perry went to the door of the guest room, raised his hand, swiped his card and went in. Then he pushed me into the room and I fell to the ground. He unbuttoned his collar and looked straight at me with cold eyes. His tie was thrown aside. I looked at the empty room behind me, and then at the furious Pei Li. I stood up from the ground and looked at him with a trembling voice and said, "Pei Li, don''t fool around. We are divorced." "Divorce? It''s just a piece of paper. Do you think I care? " Pei Li hummed coldly, and a touch of pain flashed in his eyes. "Qin Yan, I''m careless. I believe what you say, and I think you''re really innocent. It seems that you''ve changed a lot over the years. You''ve become so insidious and cunning "You are not an open and aboveboard person. You have not hired me to investigate the past of your good brother. On the surface, do you pretend to be tired?" See him say so I, I also don''t want to disguise, arm sneer, "your hypocrisy also let me out of reach, let''s in front of dwarves don''t say short words, no one has moral superiority." "Is everything you said to me false?" Pei Li stepped forward, grabbed my hand and said angrily, "are your tears fake, too? Is it just a way to let me off guard? " "You let me go." This time, instead of letting me bite him, Pei Li raised his hand and grabbed my throat directly. Then he suddenly contracted. My throat was jammed by him, which made me gasp, and my face turned blue, A sense of suffocation came to my mind. Is he going to kill me? I looked at his deep eyes, my heart gradually covered with despair, he really wanted to kill me. But I still have Xuanxuan. I have to take good care of him. I can''t leave him. All of a sudden, Pei Li''s hand was released and the air poured into my nose. I was choked and coughed violently. I fell on the ground for a while and felt dizzy. It took me half a day to recover. After slowing down, I chuckled, "if you hate me so much, why didn''t you just kill me?" "Kill you, dirty hands." Pei Li bit his teeth and squeezed out a sentence. "Then you let me go, and I won''t appear in front of you again." I said hastily. Pei Li turns to sit on the sofa and doesn''t answer my words. Seeing his vague attitude, I think he is not willing to be used by me there. That''s why he is so angry to see me again. We haven''t seen each other for four years. We''ve changed a lot in the past four years. No matter how strong our feelings were, they might be diluted by time. So I stood up and said, "Peili, I know I''m nothing to you at all. As long as you let me go, I really promise that I won''t appear in your life again and I won''t disturb you any more." "Qin Yan, what qualifications do you have to negotiate with me now?" Pei Li sneered, "do you think you are still valuable?" "I''m worthless. Just throw me away as rubbish." I said hastily. Then he pinched his chin, and Pei Li leaned over to me. The tip of his nose almost touched the tip of my nose. His thin lips moved, and the slightly drunken wine instantly occupied my breath. He only heard him whisper: "maybe, it''s your greatest value to make your pain bring fun to me." Before I could react, he raised his hand and grabbed my shoulder. Then he pulled it hard. The button of my shirt collapsed and split into two pieces. The undercover inside was exposed and wrapped with a faint curve. I was so scared by his action that I looked at him stupidly. Pei Li took my waist with one hand, and then directly kissed my lips. We both drank some wine just now, and his action was wild, sometimes even pressed my hair. Seeing my clothes gradually stripped off by him, my heart flashed panic, and I raised my hand to push him away. Peili was very impatient with my struggle, and he raised his hand to grab the tie on the ground and trapped my hand. "Perry, let me go." I was a little scared, but my hands were tied, and my feet were sliding on the wool carpet on the ground. I had no ability to struggle. At this moment, the doorbell outside rang. Pei Li threw me away and got up to open the door. I was also thrown on the ground like a sandbag, and my clothes were almost removed. I shrank into a small ball and hid under the sofa for fear that people at the door would see me like this. Tears of humiliation fell down my eyes. This was Pei Li''s intention to humiliate me and make me suffer such embarrassment. A pair of shoes appeared in front of me. I raised my face. Peili stood in front of me and looked down at me with disdain. "Perry, you bastard, I hate you to death." I can''t help crying and scolding, "how on earth did I provoke you? Why didn''t you let me go?" "Provoke, you shouldn''t seduce me from the beginning." He sneered and grabbed my chin. "Do you feel humiliated? I just had a taste of this feeling not long ago. How do you feel? " I was stunned. Did he mean that night? I deliberately approached him, used his relaxed vigilance to kick him on the side of the leg, and then took the opportunity to get away. "However, you should not have my pain, at least you will not have expectations." Pei Li''s hand rubbed slowly on my face, as if the sculptor was caressing his beloved jade carving. He couldn''t put it down and was heartless. I turned to avoid his hand, but Perry held my head hard and forced me to look at him. "These years, it seems that you''ve been abroad quite well. Lu Xingyi has nurtured you a lot." Pei Li said with a low smile. My body a stiff, this just didn''t take long, he unexpectedly can find out Lu Xingyi to my help. "At the beginning, you didn''t just go out to relax. You wanted to take the opportunity to live together with Lu Xingyi. It seems that you sold yourself for a good price and let him care for you all these years. What do you sell, my business, or your body?" I couldn''t listen any more. I knocked off his hand and said angrily, "how can you say that about Lu Xingyi?" Although it was Lu Xingyi who stopped me and asked me to leave Peili at the beginning, I saw his care for me and his consideration for Xuanxuan all these years. In my opinion, Lu Xingyi has already been my good friend, so he can belittle me. If he belittles Lu Xingyi, it''s too much to say. Seeing that I was defending Lu Xingyi, Peili''s eyes became colder and colder. He said with a sneer: "it seems that you are not satisfied with him. How about his technology? It can make you maintain it like this." "Peili! You shut up, no matter what you think of me, I don''t care, but just because you''re in a bad mood, you''re not insulting me, you''re insulting yourself. Do you think I''m such a shameless woman? " I cried. Seeing that I was crying so much, Pei Li''s face was a little more gentle. He raised his hand to touch my shoulder and said, "Qin Yan, would you rather be moved by Lu Xing than stay with me? What''s good about him "Lu Xingyi is my friend. The relationship between me and him is not what you think. He just takes care of me. It''s better to stay with him than to follow you when your name is wrong." I light way, "you don''t misinterpret my relationship with him, at least when I need help, he never refused me." "What about our children? What have you done to our children? " Perry asked nervously, holding me. Because I told him before that I didn''t take care of my children by myself, so the children didn''t have it. When I learned that Lu Xingyi had been helping me these years, the reasons before were untenable. But I absolutely can''t tolerate Peili interfering with my life and Xuanxuan''s life again. I don''t want Xuanxuan to be known by him, so I looked at Peili and said: "the child is really gone, and I can''t survive at all." Chapter 140 "No, really." Pei Li''s eyes suddenly become very gray, he murmured, "originally, you are so cruel!" "Yes, I''m a cruel person. I''m not only cruel, but also heartless. Pei Li, I''m not suitable to be with you at all. You already have Lu xialan. There''s no possibility between us. Why do you have to be like this?" I sighed, looking at Pei Li who was disappointed again at this time, I couldn''t bear it, but I could only say sorry in my heart. He slowly raised his head and laughed at himself, "you are really desperate to leave me." I was stunned. Did he think that I just said so many self depreciating words just to leave him? This sentence seems to get rid of all the insistence in Peili''s heart and hurt his self-esteem and pride. Perry got up and left me alone. Is that the end? Did he just let me go? It is clear that I have been looking forward to these in my heart, but when he resolutely turned around and left, my heart was torn by something, and the pain was severe. I don''t know how I got out of the hotel. I feel like I''ve been abandoned by the whole world. The lights are bright outside. The night in the city will be more lively than the day. I took a taxi and went back. Jiang Xiaobei asked anxiously, "what''s the matter with you? I don''t call you back, and I don''t say where I am. I just coax Xuanxuan to sleep, but I don''t dare to tell him. " "Because there were some problems in the interview, so it was delayed. How was your dinner at night?" I asked. Jiang Xiaobei looked at me with a slight frown, "did you drink?" "A little bit." I laughed. She pinched her nose. "Have you eaten yet?" "I haven''t had a few bites. I''m a little hungry." I felt my stomach. At the dinner table, I was only toasted by those people, but I didn''t have a good meal. All the way back, my stomach began to growl. Jiang Xiaobei gave me a look, "wait, I''ll cook a bowl of noodles for you." I nodded and sat in the living room waiting for her to cook noodles. When I think about what happened just now, I feel like I''m dreaming. I met Peili for no reason, but I was let go by him for no reason. If I didn''t carry the blue and purple marks left by him, I feel like I was dreaming before. After a simple meal, I went back to my room to sleep. Xuanxuan was awakened by my action, kneaded his eyes and got up from the bed. He called vaguely, "Mom." "Mom''s back." I hid in the bathroom to brush my teeth for a long time, so as not to choke Xuanxuan with the wine gas on my body. Moreover, I tried my best to put on the gentle movement. I didn''t expect that his sleep was so shallow, and he was still shocked. Looking at Xuanxuan''s sleepy eyes, I feel guilty. Because I''m busy with work, I can''t accompany Xuanxuan well, which makes him sleepy at night. Up to now, I don''t even have dinner with him. I make him look forward to it. If I let him know that I''m bullied outside, I can''t tell what the little guy will worry about. Think of here, my heart more guilty, kiss his head, gently said: "baby, sleep, mother guard you, where all don''t go." Xuan Xuan shrank in my arms and finally fell asleep. I hugged him and slept at ease. When I went to work in the morning, I found that the atmosphere of the magazine was a little strange. The editor in chief gave me a smile. "It''s not that you don''t use it for work today. Just have a good rest at home." "Sorry, chief editor, I haven''t finished the manuscript yet." I said. The chief editor waved, "it doesn''t matter about the manuscript. Mr. Qin is very satisfied with your performance." "Very satisfied?" It''s hard for me to understand. Last night, Pei Li pulled me away, leaving a table full of people. Can Mr. Qin still be satisfied with me? Can''t he see that Pei Li hates me? The editor in chief continued: "Qin always has a dinner party to invite you. Go ahead. He said that you helped him a lot last night." When I looked at the editor in chief, she seemed to have a lot of experience and a meaningful smile. When I think about the looks of the reporters she sent out before, and the extraordinary consumption of each person, I instantly understood something and said angrily, "I''m not the one who does this kind of thing, and nothing happened last night." "Qin Yan, we are all from the past. I don''t need to tell you something clearly." The editor in chief saw me angry and sneered, "Mr. Qin is also an old customer of our company. People would like to invite you to the dinner party. You are definitely the best. Last night, we were not blind. We can see that you have some means to connect with Mr. Pei. In the future, our company will have to rely on you to support us." The means, the money. I really didn''t expect that in the eyes of these women in the workplace, work is closely related to climbing high. Before the chief editor sent me out, was it because of my beauty that I thought I would follow suit? This kind of work really has no limit. I took off the nameplate on my chest and said coldly, "you go to other people with good faces. I''m not interested in continuing." The chief editor''s face changed instantly, and she said coldly, "Qin Yan, you''d better not be fooling around. If you offend Mr. Qin, you don''t want to get along here. Mr. Qin has a lot of weight in our city. If you don''t dare to go this time, you won''t have a foothold here." "Fart''s foothold, have two money, think oneself can cover the sky with one hand? It''s boring. " I''ll just walk away. In the past, the chief editor''s words could scare me a little bit, but now, I''m not a fledgling calf. No matter how rich Mr. Qin is, his assets can''t match Peili''s. I was able to get out of Pei''s family at the beginning, and then I used Lu Xingyi''s hand to hide from the world and go abroad to settle down and fight with a woman like Lu xialan. Are you afraid of her little threat? I walked out of the magazine with my things and felt relaxed. Sure enough, this kind of environment is not suitable for me, and I don''t like to lose face for an interview, delay time, and pay attention to some messy rules. When I went back, Jiang Xiaobei was making snacks for Xuanxuan. She was a novice cook. She could cook some rice and make some noodles. She could not bear to look directly at the picture. However, Xuanxuan likes this kind of game very much, helping Jiang Xiaobei design the shape of the snack, select the filling, and then adjust the temperature and time of the oven with great interest. This can also be regarded as education in entertainment. Jiang Xiaobei himself is very playful. With Xuanxuan, he likes to toss like this. When I went back, Jiang Xiaobei was surprised to see me, "don''t you have to go to work? Why are you back at this time? " "Mom, look at the snack I made." Xuanxuan excitedly showed me a piece of dough in the shape of a bird. "It''s beautiful. Mom wants to try it." I felt Xuanxuan''s head, and then said to Jiang Xiaobei as if nothing had happened: "I quit. "Quit?" Jiang Xiaobei has some accidents. These days, she can see that I have invested a lot in this job. Now haoduanduan resigns directly. It''s really unusual. If yesterday had not happened, maybe I would continue to do it, but when I saw through the hidden rules, I was disgusted. Thank you, Peili, for helping me pierce all this. Pei Li, when I think of him, there is a flash of pain in my heart. "Resignation is good, can take out more time to accompany Xuanxuan, anyway, I have before the savings, will continue to look for work on the Internet." I raised my lips and laughed. Jiangxiaobei some worry to look at me, while Xuanxuan himself make trouble, pull me secretly to the balcony to talk. "What happened? Don''t hide it from me She said it first. I have some helplessness. "I just feel that I am out of tune with this magazine. I don''t want to do it. It''s not a big deal. Should I report to you when I resign?" "You were a little drunk last night. Were you bullied? Just tell me, sister, I''ll help you find the place." She''s still so proud. I hugged my arm and laughed confidently, "sister, I''m not a vegetarian these years. I used to be a steamed bun, but it doesn''t mean I''ll be a steamed bun all my life. Who dares to bully me?" After I prevaricate Jiang Xiaobei, I''m worried about exposing the stuffing and quickly turn around to help Xuanxuan make snacks. I didn''t tell Jiang Xiaobei about meeting Peili again, because I was worried about the twists and turns in the middle and didn''t want her to worry again. After resigning, he had more free time. Seeing that there was an exhibition in the nearby zoo, Xuanxuan begged me to take him to see it. Xiaobei had been here to help me take care of Xuanxuan, but the volunteers had activities for her to participate in. She had already pushed them many times before, so it would be hard to say if she would refuse this time. In addition, I could take good care of Xuanxuan alone, so I urged her to participate in the activities as soon as possible. "Wow, this big tiger is so beautiful." Xuanxuan went out with me. When she got to the zoo, she went around happily, wearing a small sun hat, a colorful whistle around her neck, and a colorful windmill in her hand. Wind blowing his windmill, Hula turn, Xuanxuan happy like a free flying bird. "Run slowly and knock carefully." I took his hand, to see him so happy, the heart is also a lot of light. "Qin Yan." Leng buting has a voice slightly sharp female voice calling my name. I am a Leng, in this city basically no one knows me, who will be calling my name? When I turned around, a woman in a flaming red dress was standing in front of me with her head high and looking at me. Seeing me turning back, she raised her lips and sneered, "it''s really you." Lu xialan, how can she be here? I subconsciously clenched Xuanxuan''s hand, Xuanxuan looked at us uneasily. Lu xialan''s eyes fall on Xuan Xuan''s body. She is a little shocked and seems to be unbelievable. Xuan Xuan is scared to hide behind me, dare not make a sound. Chapter 141 "It''s his, isn''t it?" Lu xialan asked in a hurry. When I was pregnant, she also knew that Lu Xing took me abroad and didn''t tell Lu xialan my specific news. Leng Buding saw that I had a child beside me, and the child''s appearance was similar to that of Peili. No wonder she was so surprised. "No, nothing. It''s none of your business." I protect Xuan Xuan to say harshly. Lu xialan sneered, "you don''t pretend to be with me. The relationship between Peili and my brother is so tense these days. Don''t you dare to say that you are not obstructing me?" The tension between Pei Li and Lu Xingyi is not one day or two. Lu Xingyi once told me that Pei is suppressing Lu in secret. It''s just that Lu xialan and Pei Li are close, and it''s rumored that the two families are going to combine into one, so Pei Li''s Secret moves are not obvious. Lu xialan always thinks Pei Li''s heart is toward the Lu family. Now Lu xialan has seen it. It seems that Pei li really plans not to stay behind. "How is Lu Xingyi now?" I asked anxiously. Lu xialan gave me a glance. "My brother is crazy to look for you. He''s going to inquire about your whereabouts everywhere. It seems that you don''t care at all. I''m very leisurely here." I can''t help biting my lips. The reason why I hide here and don''t contact anyone is that I don''t want to be discovered by Pei Li. I didn''t expect to hide, but I threw myself into the net in vain. "This child, what are you going to do?" Lu xialan asked. I tightly grasped Xuanxuan''s hand, low said: "he is not someone else''s child, just my child, I will take him to hide far away, will not delay you." Lu xialan stares at Xuanxuan, with some infatuation in her eyes, some wildness, and more planning. I pull Xuan Xuan to leave in a hurry, heart crazy jump unceasingly. Now Lu xialan has found Xuanxuan, can she accommodate me and Xuanxuan? At the beginning, she was going to kill my child. It was with the help of Lu Xingyi that I survived. Now see the child adult, Lu xialan just afraid will not give up. Thinking in this way, I was more confused. I accidentally sprained my foot on the stone road, and my ankle was aching. "Mom. Are you all right Xuanxuan looked at me anxiously, "was that aunt a bad person just now? Don''t worry. Xuanxuan will protect you. " He is still so small, actually can see my fear of Lu xialan. I smile as if nothing had happened, comforted him, "don''t think wildly, that aunt is just a friend of mine before, usually has nothing to do with, don''t pay attention to her." In the end, I added uneasily, "except for me and Xiaobei, Xuanxuan had better not believe anyone and stay away from her." Xuanxuan nodded, then muttered, "I miss Jennie, I want to go home." "We''ll see Jennie again." I comforted him. Next, I didn''t want to go to the zoo, but Xuanxuan liked it. I accompanied him in the cable car, fed the pigeons, took a picture with the peacock, and watched his face smile again. I was finally relieved. On the way back, I asked, "did Xuanxuan have a good time today?" He nodded over there and answered loudly, "happy." On the head is also wearing the rabbit''s headdress, looks cute. The taxi driver said to us with a smile: "I really envy the father of the child, who has such a gentle wife and such a lovely child." My smile suddenly froze, some nervous looking at Xuanxuan. These days, I have never mentioned any words related to my father. I thought that this word would be forgotten in the growth of Xuanxuan. Now I''m afraid of Xuanxuan asking about his father. He asked me when he was two years old. He prevaricated at that time. Now that he is sensible, I can''t hide it from him. "Yes? Does uncle think I''m cute, too? " Xuanxuan blinked and grimaced at the driver in front of him. It seemed that his focus was not on it at all. I was relieved. After I went back, I cooked Xuanxuan his favorite food, when the magazine called. "I''ve said that I''m going to quit and I''m not going to go back to work." I picked up the phone and said. The editor in chief said with a smile, "Qin Yan, we don''t go in and out here casually. When the magazine hired you, it offered you a huge reward. Now, within the term of the contract, you leave at will, and you have to bear the penalty." Liquidated damages? I remember that I signed a contract with the magazine, but they asked me to do that under the banner of interview. When I was so angry that I left my job, they even asked me for liquidated damages. I really wanted to surf the Internet every minute and take the skin off their magazine. "Qin Yan, it''s not that we are not kind enough, but that you are too ungrateful. I''m wholeheartedly for you and help you everywhere, but you''re doing the same thing and spilling dirty water on me. Now I''m in the company and my clients. I don''t have any mercy on you. Either you come back to work or you wait to pay three months'' liquidated damages." With that, the chief editor hung up. Three months'' salary is used to pay liquidated damages. Unfortunately, I have so much money to spend when I go back to China, and there is no way to make up for it. Now I have settled down a job, and I have to pay another three months'' salary before I get my salary. And this time, it''s not because of my work mistakes, but what they asked me to do, which exceeded my bottom line. This is too much. "Mom, what''s the matter?" Xuanxuan pulled the corner of my coat, still holding a toy in his hand. "Nothing." I suppressed the anger in my heart, accompanied Xuanxuan to have lunch, then rushed to the magazine. Before leaving, I told Xuanxuan to stay at home alone. He always assured me that he would never enter the kitchen. He locked the door of his room and waited for me to go home. I went to the magazine with the original contract in my hand. The editor in chief asked me to come back and said with a smile, "Qin Yan, as expected, you are still smart. The interview of general manager Qin is waiting for you to complete. If you can help him deal with the big client, it will benefit you." "I just want to tell you that the contract you made is illegal. Don''t think there is a contract in hand. The terms are all stipulated by you. I can apply for labor arbitration. At that time, not only don''t need to pay liquidated damages, but you should also pay me three times of the half month''s work, because I do work here." I took the contract and said with a lot of reason. The chief editor''s face suddenly changed. She thought I was my wife when I came back. "I''m sorry, I consulted a friend''s lawyer before I came here. This friend runs a company and usually handles a lot of these cases." I put on a face of unfathomable, a time shocked the editor in chief. So I succeeded in getting another half month''s salary. When I was about to leave, the editor in chief took me and said, "Qin Yan, we have cooperated a lot over the years. We can''t do business. Can''t we be friends?" I opened her hand and gave her a smile. "It used to be because we just had a simple cooperative relationship and didn''t know each other, but now I find that our two ideas run counter to each other, so it''s better not to communicate in the future." With that, I turned around and left. After I got the money, I was in a good mood, so I went to buy Xuanxuan''s favorite pastry. "Here''s the cake for you and the change. Please keep it." The waiter in the pastry shop smiles and hands me the packaged pastry bag. The bag is filled with fresh sweet scented osmanthus crisp, which is Xuanxuan''s favorite snack. It''s just because I usually work overtime and seldom have time to buy it for him. This time, I just finished it. I carry the bag and hurry home. When I got home, I found that the door lock was broken. It seemed to be locked, but in fact it opened as soon as I pulled it. I locked it well before I went out. I quickly opened the door and rushed in. There were Xuanxuan''s toys scattered in the living room, a broken car, a few broken building blocks, and many people''s messy footprints in the living room. I yelled Xuanxuan''s name and rushed to every room. As a result, I couldn''t find Xuanxuan. Shaking my hands, I called the police and followed the police to get the surveillance video of the building. Surveillance video shows a woman wearing a mask walking to our door, groping for the door for a long time, the door actually opened. The screen of the surveillance video is not very clear. She has some hidden unlocking tools in her hand, so she easily opens the door of my house without obvious action. Even if she sits in front of the surveillance machine and doesn''t watch carefully, she won''t notice. Then she went in and came out with the sleepy Xuanxuan in her arms. She quickly went downstairs, got on a van and left. After the police got the information, they immediately started the investigation, but because the mask on the woman''s face covered her face, and the direction of the van was unknown, there was no way to find it. The only sure thing is that this is a fixed-point crime. I was targeted, so someone came to my house and robbed my child on purpose. The police advised me to wait for a blackmail call. It could be a kidnapping or an acquaintance. But I waited for several days, and there was no phone call. Every day I couldn''t sleep anxiously. Xuanxuan never left me so long. He would miss me. Where is he these days? Have you been bullied? Are you cold and hungry? I''m very worried. I go to the police station every day to wait for news, but every time I hope I''m disappointed. The search information sent by the police is like a sea of stone, without any news. What''s more, it happened that there was another case of burglary by serial killers in the city. Most of the police were transferred to investigate the case, and they were even less interested in my case. They thought it was a prank of an acquaintance. Chapter 142 My eyes were red with anxiety. I saw in the newspaper that Pei Li and general manager Qin''s new cooperation had been reached. The stock of general manager Qin''s company soared all the way and was praised by the media. I cleaned up a bit and went directly to the company of President Qin. "I''m sorry, Mr. Qin. It''s not convenient to see you." The assistant stopped me directly. I said in a hurry: "I really have something important to see Mr. Qin. Please let me in. It only takes a little time. I really won''t delay too long." I begged outside for a long time, and when my assistant saw that I was really urgent, he went in to help me repay. For a long time, Mr. Qin was willing to see me. As soon as he saw me, he sighed, "Xiao Qin, it''s not that I don''t help you. I''m very optimistic about your interview, but if you say you don''t do it, it''s a good opportunity for our company to cooperate. But if you want to work, I can offer you a position. Of course, it''s not necessarily better than the job of the magazine." He thought that I was expelled by the magazine, had no job and had no way out, so he came to join him. I interrupted him directly and said anxiously, "I want to see Perry." The look on President Qin''s face changed. He looked at me carefully. "What do you say? Aren''t you here to look for a job? " "I have something very important to see Perry. Could you please take me to him?" I said very simply. Now I don''t have time to hesitate. I''m not familiar with life and land here. Only Peili can help me. Even if in the end, I may lose Xuanxuan, I don''t want him to suffer any hardship. My heart is dripping blood, but at the moment, I have to take the initiative to send who to Peili''s hands. Qin is always a man of great interests. My words deliberately mentioned that I had extraordinary contact with Peili, which made him think that sending me to Peili would bring him some benefits. Therefore, after my request, Qin always sent a car to take me to Peili''s hotel. When I was in the car, I ran into Peili''s assistant who was following Peili with his luggage. It seems that he is going to leave for home. After all, this cooperation is over, and there is no need for him to stay here. I patted my assistant on the shoulder and urged him to stop quickly. When the car stopped too late, I opened the door and ran down. "Perry." I called out his name. Pei Li heard me call him and looked up. His eyes were indifferent and alienated. Then he turned to get on the bus directly. As soon as I gritted my teeth, I had to follow his car. But two legs can''t run four wheels. Seeing his car getting farther and farther away, he didn''t pay attention to my plan at all. My worry about Xuanxuan crushed me. I ran, squatted on the ground and cried. If Pei Li can''t help me, how can I find Xuanxuan. I tried to contact Lu Xingyi, but Lu Xingyi was dealing with business abroad, so I couldn''t contact him at all. In addition, in order to get rid of the relationship with the Lu family before, so as not to be found Xuanxuan by Li Shunteng, I deliberately hacked all the connections with Lu Xingyi, so that after I couldn''t get in touch with my mobile phone, I couldn''t get in touch with anything else. At present, only Pei Li can help me. He has extensive contacts in these two cities and has great influence on the road. The intensity of the investigation should not be lower than that of the police. But I just watched her leave, nothing can be done, and my Xuan Xuan didn''t know what to do at the moment, which almost made me despair. Suddenly, a car stopped in front of me, then the door opened, a pair of slender legs appeared in front of me. Pei Li raised his hand to catch me up and said coldly, "don''t you say you don''t want to see me any more? What are you doing now?" Seeing him go and recover, I grabbed his hand and cried, "Peili, I beg you, help the child." Seeing that I was so upset, Perry told his assistant to take me to the hotel suite he had been booking for a long time, and told him to pour me a glass of milk to calm me down. I told him the news that Xuanxuan was lost, and selfishly defined Xuanxuan''s identity as an adopted orphan, a child who had no blood relationship with me but was in love with my mother and son. "That is to say, when you lived abroad, you adopted another child yourself?" Perry had some doubts about what I said. After all, in foreign countries, adoption procedures are very cumbersome, many places require women to have a stable marriage, and have the ability to be infertile. "These are all the materials that Lu Xingyi has prepared for me. I''m not very clear about the regulations there, but Xuanxuan and I are familiar at first sight. Now he''s gone. I''m really worried. Please find him anyway." I said, tears fell again, "I have no ability to protect the first child, this child, I put a lot of effort, if he has anything, I really don''t know how to live." Pei Li stares at me. He has a big head. He pulls the tissue and hands it to me. "I''ll ask someone to investigate this matter, but I advise you not to hold too much hope, because I don''t have a wide network here, and..." he pauses. "I don''t like to waste energy on irrelevant people." My heart a cool, just because I said Xuan Xuan is my adoption, in his eyes that is irrelevant people? "Is he really that important to you?" Perry asked, staring at me. I nodded. He chuckled, with a bit of ridicule, "that''s even more unnecessary for me." I was in a hurry, and tears fell down directly. When I saw me crying, he frowned slightly and his thin lips rose up. "It turns out that you are so affectionate to irrelevant people, but you are so unfeeling to me. But at this time, you can only find me. Do you think I''ll waste my energy for a heartless woman? " "Pei Li, I know you hate me. If I didn''t have no way, I wouldn''t ask you to come here. You can help me this time. It''s for our husband and wife''s sake." I looked at him and said earnestly. He is aware of my temper, if not desperate, I would not come to him. Before I want to end so simply, now I want to lick my face to come back to him for help, I really don''t know how to find Xuanxuan. "What''s in it for me if I find it for you?" Perry looked up at me. I clenched my lips, "I have nothing now. What do you want? As long as I can give it, I''ll give it all to you. As long as Xuanxuan is safe." "Would you like to sell yourself?" He had time to look at me. My tears suddenly fell down. Was he insulting me? It''s like bargaining with a woman who can sell her body at any time. Looking at me crying, Pei Li''s expression suddenly cold down, "if you don''t want to go." "I''m not reluctant." I quickly said, blinking tears looking at him, "if you can help me find Xuanxuan, let me do anything I am willing to." "Photos." He said. I quickly took out the picture of Xuanxuan to show him. When I saw the picture, Pei Li was obviously surprised. He looked up at me and said, "he''s your son." Before, he had already met Xuanxuan by chance, more than once. I had expected that he would react like this, so I nodded. Pei Li frowns. When he sees the child, his heart is obviously raised. He immediately arranges for people to take Xuanxuan''s photos and investigate around. He also goes to the police station to look for relevant clues. He also calls several people from the detective agency to go out together. I don''t know where to wait. I just sit opposite him. Seeing that I was haggard and red under my eyes, Pei Li gave a low sigh and got up to pour me a glass of water. We seldom have such a quiet time together. It must be very romantic and warm in the past, but I''m not in the mood now. Xuanxuan''s life and death are uncertain. As a mother, I only think about him at this time. If Pei Li knew that Xuanxuan was his child, he would be worried. Suddenly, my eyes are fixed. If Pei Li has found out that Lu Xing moved me, how much does he know about Xuanxuan. Although I changed my identity, I didn''t cover up my hospitalization records and physical examination records. Why does Pei Li happen to be here? It seems that he just knows the identity of Xuanxuan. And he is not worried at all, sitting opposite me, fingers are still beating on the notebook, it seems that he is busy with official business. When he didn''t know the identity of Xuanxuan before, he was so concerned about Xuanxuan. How could he be so calm now? An idea came into my mind, staring at Peili and saying, "does this matter have anything to do with you?" He was stunned and looked up at me, "what do you mean?" I stood up, walked up to him and looked down at him. "I asked you what you had to do with this. If you want to get back at me, you just want to do it to me. Why do you want to do it to my son?" He frowned and said in a cold voice, "do you think I moved my hand? What value do you have for me to do such a thing? " I certainly have no value, I am not worth mentioning to him, but Xuanxuan has. Because Xuanxuan is his own son. Does Pei Li resent me for concealing Xuanxuan''s identity, deliberately tossing out such a play, forcing me to admit Xuanxuan''s identity as a student? If so, then Xuanxuan''s personal safety can be guaranteed, but if not, I admit the relationship between Xuanxuan and him. I clenched my lips, and my heart was full of contradictions. "Didn''t you see the message I sent you, Perry?" A charming voice came from the door. Lu xialan came in with a bag and said with a smile: "today''s customers are really hard to deal with. They have to lower the price with me, which has delayed me so long. Let''s go to dinner." Then Lu xialan saw me, eyes suddenly some gloomy, tone is also very bad, "Qin Yan, how can you appear here?" Chapter 143 "I have something to do with Perry." I murmured. I don''t want Lu xialan to know about the missing child. "You? What can I do for you? " Lu xialan stares at me. Pei Li got up and said, "let''s have dinner together." Is he going to have dinner with Lu xialan? Yes, they live together day and night. A meal is nothing, but I really have no appetite. If I can''t find Xuanxuan, I can''t eat. "No, I''m not in the mood." I stood up and walked out, "if there''s a situation, please contact me immediately, please." When I was leaving, someone suddenly grabbed me at the back. Pei Li grabbed my hand and went straight out. "Perry, let me go." I don''t know what he''s doing. Lu xialan is in the back, and her eyes want to stare at two holes in me. I was dragged to the co driver''s seat, and Lu xialan followed me in his car. "If you don''t eat, how can you find someone? If you can''t support yourself, who will deal with it later?" Pei Li said unhappily, "when things happen, people should think of how to solve problems at the first time, rather than let themselves have problems again." I leaned lazily on the passenger seat, tears down, "if the missing is your child, can you be as calm?" "It''s a pity it''s not now," he said in a low voice Xuanxuan can''t be his child, it can only be my child. Thinking of this, I don''t speak any more. Pei Li drove to a restaurant. The decoration of the restaurant was exquisite and the grade was not low. It was in line with his usual style. "Perry, our plane in the afternoon, after dinner, just went to the airport." Lu xialan smiles like a flower. She comes up to hold Peili''s hand and pushes me aside. Pei Li looked at the time, and Lu xialan reminded him: "we have a very important meeting to attend at 6 p.m., which is the capital analysis meeting from Pacific Investment Bank. Won''t you forget it?" "Of course not." He said. Lu xialan glanced at me, "Qin Yan, do you want to go back with us? I''m sorry. The tickets are reserved in advance. There''s no place for you. " Pei Li is going? I rushed out in a hurry and thought I had stopped him. I didn''t expect that his real departure time was not just in the afternoon. And he did not refuse, in the premise of knowing Xuanxuan missing, he will continue his journey. It sounds like it''s very important. Now he''s addicted to business, so he won''t miss this opportunity. I couldn''t help but feel anxious. I looked at Pei Li and said, "are you really going to leave?" He hesitated for a moment and said calmly, "even if I stay here, I can''t help. If the people under my hand can find it, I will try my best to find it. If I can''t find it, I can''t help it." I can''t help you. It''s a plain word. "If you can''t find him, you will regret it." I think I must be crazy, he said. If there is something wrong with Xuanxuan, I will be in agony, and I will make him in agony. It sounds selfish, but if it gets to this point, I won''t care about anything. Lu xialan came forward to block me and said angrily: "Qin Yan, you have to be crazy. Don''t block in front of us. Every time you don''t need Peili, you throw him aside and pretend to be a noble man. When you have something to do, you don''t say a word and run back to him. If you dare to pester Peili again, I will be rude to you." you are welcome? I smile, if really lost Xuan Xuan, I live without any meaning, still afraid of her threat? Pei Li looked at me and said in a deep voice: "Qin Yan, since I have promised to help you, I will help you to the end. You are in a bad state now. Eat something first and then go back to rest." "Now how can I have an appetite to eat? The child is missing. He has been away from me for five days. We have never been apart that long." I cried. Lu xialan looked a little surprised, "you lost your child? Is that the child I met before? " I met her in the zoo before, and I took Xuanxuan with me. "Yes, someone broke into my house and took him away." I nodded. Lu xialan disdained to say: "in this case, you should go to the police, find Peili do what, he is not responsible for the search for missing persons." "I called the police, but I haven''t found any clues yet." I said. If it was useful to call the police, I would not go to Perry and beg him. "All right, let''s go." Pei Li turns around and goes to the restaurant, followed by Lu xialan, leaving me here alone. I stood at the door of the restaurant, knowing that if it went on like this, Pei Li would not help me. Compared with the loss of Xuanxuan, I can''t bear the consequences of his injury. I summoned up courage, pushed the door of the restaurant, went directly to Peili and said, "Peili, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t hide it from you. Xuanxuan is actually your child." The chopsticks in Pei Li''s hand pause, as if nothing had happened to another dish. His expression is flat, as if he is listening to something irrelevant. I was shocked by his reaction. "Do you think I''m lying to you?" "Red mouth, white teeth, where come the children." Lu xialan chuckled, "for a while you say that the child is gone, for a while you say that the child is Pei Li''s child, Qin Yan, what you say is not accurate." "Didn''t you say that our children are no longer here?" Pei Li light says. The previous two times when he asked me, I said that the child was gone. "If Xuanxuan is not in danger, I really don''t intend to tell you." I looked at him, voice is also a lot of cold, "do you think with our current relationship, can let the child know the truth?" He is the president, and I''m not worth mentioning. I''m so different from him that I can''t be with him any longer. There are other beauties around him. "Now I really have nothing else to ask, just ask you to help Xuanxuan, if he really has something to do, Peili, we have lost a child, I have nothing to let myself lose Xuanxuan again." I said, tears fell down, "only you can save him, I really promise anything, I am willing to give up Xuanxuan." "Qin Yan, you are really shameless. In order to return to Pei Li, you have made so many preparations." Lu xialan sneered, Shua, took out a document from the bag, hit me in the face, "from the beginning I saw you wrong, did not expect you really go this move." Documents scattered around, like flying white butterflies, I picked up the document, the words above came into my eyes, paternity certificate. The appraisers are Xuanxuan and Peili. There was no blood relationship between them. "You arrested Xuanxuan, didn''t you? What did you do to him? " See the paternity certificate, I immediately caught Lu xialan, no Xuan Xuan''s blood, is not out of the identification results. The day Lenovo Xuanxuan was arrested is the day of identification. Lu xialan shook off my hand and said with a sneer, "didn''t you say that the child belongs to Peili? Looking at the appraisal result, what else can you say? Do you want Pei Li to be the father of the wild child in vain when you suddenly return home this time Several of our disputes in the restaurant is particularly obvious, Lu xialan eyes slightly squint, fiercely looking at me. "The child is in your hands?" Pei Li looks at Lu xialan. Lu xialan snorted coldly, "I just can''t see this woman pretending to be a ghost. The child is really in my hand, and it''s OK and safe." "Why do you take my child and give him back to me as soon as possible?" I rushed up and grabbed Xia LAN excitedly. We fell to the ground together. "Because you are shameless enough to lead a wild child who doesn''t know where to come from to threaten my marriage. Qin Yan, I won''t let you succeed." Lu xialan didn''t give in and fought back with me. "Have you two had enough?" Pei Li gave a low drink and restrained us both. Lu xialan straightened her appearance, looked at the people who noticed in the restaurant, gave a cold hum, and went straight away. She is a young lady who has never been so impolite in public. I want to chase out, but Pei Li holds my hand tightly and doesn''t let me break free at all. "Let her give me the baby back." I looked at Peili and cried. I''ve been worried about Xuanxuan for so long, but I didn''t expect to be caught by Lu xialan. Xuanxuan must be scared these days. When I think of Xuanxuan, my heart will shrink into a ball. "Xuanxuan, whose child is it?" Pei Li asked coldly. I looked at him in surprise. At this time, Pei Li''s face was dignified, and his eyes were full of painful struggle. He almost squeezed out this sentence from his teeth. "Do you believe me, but this paternity test?" I asked. Perry took me and I went straight out. When I got to the door, he threw me in. Then he drove all the way. I sat on the co pilot and fell down. "Where are you taking me? Please, give me my child back. " I hold on to my seat belt for fear that I will be thrown out. The feeling of life and death on the line makes my mood more excited. "In order to get your child back, you really have to do everything." Pei Li sneered, "even use me without mercy, you are really full of lies now, let people never know what you say is true." I also know that my reputation is estimated to be bankrupt here. I have told too many lies for my children before, but now no one believes me when I tell the truth. "Peili, I know you don''t want to have too much entanglement with me. As long as Lu xialan can give the child back to me, I promise to take the child away and never appear in front of you." I promised again and again. Pei Li stares at me, "so, you are just using me all the time, taking children to use me." In order to save Xuanxuan and find out the relationship between him and Peili, now it''s also for Xuanxuan. I ask Peili to forget me. After all, it''s just that I want to leave him, take my children with me, and not have any more entanglement with these people. "As long as I can save the child, I can do anything." I looked at him and said calmly, "don''t you like him very much, too? Have you ever been so kind to him? Is it all fake? " Chapter 144 Pei Li looked at me, his eyes full of disappointment. My heart trembled. He opened the door and said, "get out of here." It was a harsh word he had never used. I look at him, and all kinds of pains of raising Xuanxuan come to my heart. Although I don''t want Pei Li to know the existence of Xuanxuan, I can''t tolerate Lu xialan''s insulting me. "Pei Li, if the child really has nothing to do with you, then why does Lu xialan hold Xuanxuan?" I took a deep breath, looked at him and said, "I know that I lied to you before. That''s because I don''t want you to recognize Xuanxuan. Our marriage is over. I don''t want Xuanxuan to be affected by the two of us, but I don''t need to fake his life experience. I don''t have any intention to your Pei family property, If it wasn''t for the disappearance of Xuanxuan this time, I wouldn''t even take the initiative to come to you. " I lowered my head and said. "What''s the matter with the appraisal report in Lu xialan''s hand?" Said Perry, staring at me. I laughed at myself, "in order to be able to do identification, she does not hesitate to let people kidnap my children. How can the identification result be inferior to her wish? Once it is confirmed that Xuanxuan has a relationship with you, will you let him go? Lu xialan just wants to marry you. How can I tolerate a woman like me to give birth to your child? It''s not better to let you down with this appraisal certificate and completely solve this big problem. " He didn''t speak. He seemed to be meditating. At last, he said faintly, "if you say so, then it''s also your intention that she did so. Anyway, you just want to break up with me?" "If she hadn''t touched my son, I wouldn''t have hurt Xuanxuan and splashed me with sewage. I can''t stand it." I clenched my fist. Pei Li raised his eyes and looked at me, and his smile turned cold. "So, if it wasn''t for Lu xialan, would you have kept it from me all my life?" "I..." a gust of wind hit my ear, and I closed my eyes. Then I was pushed down and my lips were taken in. Pei Li''s breath was very disordered, as if his accumulated anger had been released. I was so scared that I grabbed his clothes with my hands, but I didn''t dare to push him away. I haven''t had contact with him for a long time. Being so close to him again gives me the illusion that I knew him in a previous life. The strange touch and overbearing kiss almost make me gasp for breath. Knowing that he is very angry, I can only let him act like this. Pei Li''s hand slid down my clothes. As soon as I was tight, I grabbed his hand and said, "Pei Li, help our children." "I''ve sent someone to follow Lu xialan." Pei Li raised his eyes and stared at me with gloomy eyes and a little water on his lips. So he looked at me deeply, as if he wanted to see the depth of my soul through my eyes. "Why are you staring at me like that? Have I become ugly these years? " I was a little uncomfortable by him, and I began to dodge his eyes unconsciously. "I want to see when your eyes start to lie." Said Perry, looking at me. I didn''t understand what he meant for a moment. Pei Li raised his hand to pull down the seat and pressed it directly on me like a hungry wolf. My clothes were thin. As soon as he raised his hand a little, the collar button was loosened. In front of him, my clothes were all exposed and I blushed. Pei Li raised his hand and shaved my face. He said with a smile, "are you so shy in front of other men?" When he said this, I laughed so sarcastically that I raised my hand to cover myself and said, "what about you? Will you be so mean in front of other women?" Pei Li was stunned. Seeing that he didn''t speak, I lay under him and looked up and sneered: "I don''t think so. Lu xialan is so excellent. How can you be willing to ridicule her like this? Only a woman like me, who had been thrown away as a rag and had no good at all, and brought a child for several years, will you insult her wantonly when she comes back. What qualifications do you have?" I just want my Xuan Xuan. Why should I be insulted by him here? What''s more, as early as when I refused Jiangnan, I had already made my heart clear. Even if I couldn''t be with him, I couldn''t deny the fact that I fell in love with Peili. I didn''t expect that the man I had loved for so long was so cold to me. He questioned my children, questioned my innocence, and regarded me as a woman. Pei Li raised his hand to wipe my face gently. The place he touched was cool and wet. I raised my hand to wipe my face and found that I was full of tears. I haven''t had a good rest these days because I''ve been looking for Xuanxuan everywhere. I have nightmares every night when I only sleep for an hour. I dream that Xuanxuan has been hurt by others. My nerves are so weak that I cry every time I wake up. As a result, my mood is difficult to calm down and I often cry. Seeing my tears, Pei Li raised his hand to hold me tightly in his arms. He hugged me very hard, as if only in this way could I feel that he still cared about me. "Don''t worry, the child will be OK. I won''t let the child have anything." Pei Li hugged me and said, "I believe it. I believe everything you say. I miss you very much these years." When he said the last sentence, he deliberately tightened his arm, and the sound seemed to vibrate out of his chest. At this time, my mobile phone suddenly rang, I quickly break away from Peili and take out the mobile phone, the caller ID above is Lu Xingyi. Seeing Lu Xingyi''s phone call, I suddenly felt that I had strength in my heart. After connecting, I said with a cry: "Lu Xingyi, Xuanxuan was captured by Lu xialan." "I know. I''m at the land house. Come here." Lu Xingyi''s voice is a little hoarse, it seems that he is tired, "I''ll call Peili now." For Perry? I said quickly, "no, Perry is with me now." "Then let him come with you." Lu Xingyi said. After listening to Lu Xingyi''s explanation, Pei Li immediately makes a reservation and takes me back. Back to the city where I have been growing for many years, I feel a little more uneasy. Looking at the strange buildings and streets outside, I can''t help feeling that time flies. Lu''s house is not far from the highway, and there are lots of manors. It was Mrs. Lu who ordered her to move for leisure. On weekdays, both Lu Xingyi and Lu xialan have their own houses near the company, because Mrs. Lu was ill abroad, and they seldom come back. When he pulled up to the gate of a magnificent manor, I couldn''t wait to jump out of the car. When I got off the door, I tripped and almost fell. "Don''t worry, since Lu Xingyi comes back to preside over this matter, Xuanxuan will be OK." Pei Li shook his head helplessly when he saw that I was in a hurry, but his expectation of the child also made him look very different from the past. The servant of the land house led us in. The fountain pool in front of the gate is bubbling with water splashing in the air, reflecting a circle of colorful aperture. It looks very dreamy and beautiful. Lu Xingyi is standing in front of the French window of the living room. The glass in front of him reflects the layers of flowers in the garden. Light and shadow hit him. The slender shadow is hanging on the floor. I can''t see his expression, but I can feel the undercurrent surging here. It seems that a gale is brewing at any time. "Lu Xingyi, where is Xuanxuan?" I remember Xuan Xuan, come in to ask directly. "Do it first." Lu Xingyi''s face is dignified. I immediately had an ominous premonition, grabbed him and said: "where is Xuanxuan? Is there something wrong with him, is he hurt? " "No, Xuanxuan is fine and safe." Lu Xingyi opened my hand and glanced at Peili. "You know all this." "Not enough. At least I don''t know what you''re talking about." Pei Li light way. Lu Xingyi wry smile, "Peili, our friends for so many years, should not be shallow to this point." "Love is not a hedge. It can''t stand the use and suspicion." Perry glanced at him. Today, I don''t think they can disguise as good brothers any more. Lu Xingyi has been hiding me for so many years, and the past feuds between Lu and Pei will come to an end at this time. Everything that Lu Xingyi worried about before will happen. Now Peili is as stingy as a stranger to him. I think Lu Xingyi must be very disappointed. "Good, have a good time." Lu Xing moves a Yang lip, hang down an eye light way, "go to invite young lady to come down." "Yes." The servant next to him went upstairs. Before long, Lu xialan came down from the upstairs. Her left face turned red. Even if she was coated with a thick layer of powder, she couldn''t cover it. I looked at her suspiciously. In my eyes, Lu xialan''s eyes flashed a strong resentment, as if he wanted to strip me of skin and cramp. "Where''s Xuan Xuan?" I don''t care about Lu xialan at all. I only care about my son. "Rest upstairs." Lu Xingyi said faintly, "I have pacified him. He is sleeping now. Xuanxuan at least can be regarded as Lu Xingyi. After seeing Lu Xingyi, he can really feel at ease. When I hear that Xuanxuan is OK, I can put down my heart. "Brother, do you still want to help this woman? I''m your sister. Before my father died, didn''t you promise that he would take good care of me? " Lu xialan said hoarsely after sitting down. Lu Xingyi sighed, "but I also promised my mother that I would expose it." That''s not the case. My heart a tight, subconsciously look to Pei Li. Pei Li''s body sat upright, as if it was carved out with a ruler. His left hand was unconsciously hooked tightly. This was a little action he didn''t know, which generally represented that he was very nervous. He told me that when he was chatting casually before, because he wanted to talk business with others, he couldn''t let people know his emotions, but sometimes people''s subconscious small actions under certain reactions could not be avoided, and he would unconsciously hook his left hand when he was nervous. I think Pei Li should have almost known the facts of that year, but facing the truth that Lu Xingyi wanted to tell himself, he still had some difficulties. Chapter 145 "I''m sorry, Perry." Lu Xing moves forward a few steps, walks to Pei Li''s front, bows, standard 90 degrees. Lu xialan can''t help but say: "brother, do you really want to do this?" "Come and apologize for the mistakes our parents made." Lu Xingyi ordered. Lu xialan dare not disobey the order of Lu Xingyi, so she has to stand up and bow to Peili. Pei Li lips Cape take to smile, but smile cold, "what do you mean this?" Lu Xingyi sincerely said: "Peili, I''m following my mother''s will to die of illness. I apologize to you and beg your forgiveness for what happened in that year. It was my parents who didn''t want to work hard in the factory. They fell into a scam and ruined everyone''s property. So I took the risk to ask someone to stay in your parents'' car..." "Enough!" Pei Li cold drink, eyes suddenly sharp as a knife, straight staring at Lu Xingyi, "a few light apology can erase the two lives?" "Of course not." Lu Xingyi said with a wry smile, "if it can be easily erased, my mother will not be so guilty that she will never forget to entrust me with this matter before she dies. I want to ask you for forgiveness." "Excuse me, do you deserve it?" "Pei Li coldly way," if I don''t start to investigate, you will so frank tell me? " Lu Xingyi shook his head, "no, I don''t want to let this destroy our friendship." "What''s the use of such a friend?" Pei Li comes forward and punches Lu Xingyi''s chin. Lu Xingyi''s body flies out directly, falls heavily on the floor and slides far away. Lu xialan looked at Lu Xingyi being hit, instantly red eyes, block in front of Peili, said: "Peili, you want to hit me, when this happened, my brother and I are not sensible, my brother also just know soon, this matter has nothing to do with him, has nothing to do with me, if you feel angry, you just vent your anger on me." Pei Li raises his hand and throws Lu xialan away. Lu xialan falls on the sofa and can''t get up for a long time. After that, Pei Li grabs Lu Xingyi''s collar and grits his teeth: "you keep saying that we are good brothers. Is that how you treat me? Hide the truth of my parents, falsely tell me what a good brother is, take my woman to hide abroad, so that I can''t even see my children. Lu Xingyi, I''m really unlucky enough to become a brother with a hypocrite like you. " Lu Xingyi''s face suddenly turned white. I couldn''t bear to stand up in my heart and said, "Peili, calm down. Those are the past." "It''s none of your business." Said Perry coldly. Then Pei Li grabs Lu Xingyi''s fist and smashes it. Every fist seems to hear the sound of bones, as if he wants to move Lu Xing to death. Lu xialan looked silly on one side, but she didn''t know how to stop it. Seeing that Lu Xingyi''s nose and mouth are bleeding, I quickly ran over and closed my eyes to Lu Xingyi to help him block Peili''s fist. Pei Li hit Lu Xingyi more and more fiercely. When I rushed out, Pei Li hit my spine with a fist. The pain was like a bomb exploded in my spine. I couldn''t help singing and locking my whole body. "Is that how you protect him?" Pei Li saw that I actually stood up to help Lu Xing move as a fist, and suddenly his face became more gloomy. He squeezed out two words from his teeth, "get out of the way." "Perry, will you calm down?" I clenched my lips and said to him, "Lu Xingyi sincerely apologizes to you. As your good brother, he has helped you many times and has no regrets for your efforts. What happened at the beginning was his father''s fault. Even if you are angry, you should not vent all your anger on him." "Are you so partial to him?" Pei Li looked at me and said coldly, "Qin Yan, do you still remember your identity?" At this time, Pei Li looked terrible, like a Shura ghost coming out of hell. Facing him, I shivered, tried to calm my mind, looked at him, and said in a soft voice, "I know, Pei Li, I''m on your side naturally. I know your heart is very irritable now, but can we go to see the child first? Don''t you want to see the child?" When it comes to Xuanxuan, Pei Li''s face is much more gentle. He goes up to me and reaches out his hand. I quickly take his hand up. When I straighten my back, I still feel pain unconsciously. "Where is Xuan Xuan?" Pei Li looks at Lu Xingyi and says. Lu Xingyi wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said, "turn left upstairs, the room you used to live in." "Brother, Xuanxuan Mingming is not Pei Li''s child. Why do you have to help this woman to make a false certificate? The parentage test has proved that Xuanxuan is a wild breed." Lu xialan said reluctantly. Lu Xingyi''s face sank, "don''t talk nonsense any more. Xuanxuan was born in October when Qin Yan was pregnant, and I grew up." Pei Li didn''t pay any more attention to them. He helped me to go upstairs. Xuanxuan is sleeping in a room. His eyes are red and swollen with tears. It can be seen that he is scared these days. Looking at Xuanxuan like this, my tears fell down involuntarily. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t leave him alone at home. "Don''t cry, the baby is safe." Perry raised his hand and gently wiped away my tears. I looked at him and nodded tearfully, "yes, it''s safe." Xuanxuan is still sleeping, but I don''t trust him to sleep here, so I gently shake him and call his name. Xuanxuan wakes up from sleep and sees me by the bed. Wow, I cry, "Mom, mom." My tears should have been put away, looking at Xuanxuan crying so heartbroken, I can''t help but start to shed tears, hugged him tightly and said: "Xuanxuan don''t be afraid, mother is here, you will never be left alone." Xuanxuan cried in my arms for a long time and then fell asleep. I didn''t have the heart to wake him up. I took a small quilt and wrapped him up. Then I held him and went downstairs. Xuanxuan slept very well in my arms and didn''t care about what happened outside. For him, as long as he was in my arms, he was not afraid of anything. I came down with my child in my arms and said to Lu Xingyi, "Lu Xingyi, I''ll take the child back. I hope there won''t be another time, or the friendship between you and me will be completely broken." "I know." Lu Xingyi''s face is blue and purple, and the blood stasis at the corners of her lips has not dispersed. Lu xialan is holding tears and watching the servant give Lu Xingyi medicine. Seeing us coming, Lu xialan''s eyes are full of jealousy. Pei Li side face hugs me to say: "go." I nodded, holding Xuanxuan with him. "Perry." Lu xialan catches up and calls Peili''s name. Pei Li stops and turns to look at Lu xialan. His eyes are indifferent, without any emotion. "Peili, I really didn''t cheat you. This child is really not yours. I didn''t cheat in the paternity test. If you don''t believe me, you can check it yourself. I don''t want you to be cheated by other women in vain. I''m really for your own good." Lu xialan said that her eyes were red again. "I''m sorry for what happened at the beginning. Although I was young, I also have the responsibility and obligation to bear the mistakes my parents made. You can do anything you want me to do. I just hope that you will treat me as before..." Lu xialan choked and couldn''t go on. She had always been strong-minded and never cried like a tearful person. Pei Li sighed, raised his hand and patted her on the top of her head, as if to comfort the little sister next door. "Xia LAN, this matter has nothing to do with you. You''d better let go as soon as possible. I won''t vent my anger, but I won''t expose it like this." Then he took me and left. Lu xialan said reluctantly: "but, Peili, why do you prefer a woman with other people''s children to be with me? Why is it that this woman is always around? Where is she better than me? Is it just because she has more children than me? If you don''t have this child, are you still in love with me? " "Xia LAN, what are you going to do?" Behind him came a cry of Lu Xingyi. I subconsciously turned around and saw Lu xialan holding a fruit knife straight at the Xuanxuan stab in my arms. The blade came so fast that I couldn''t hide it. I had to subconsciously turn around and try to block Lu xialan''s blade with my back. But when I closed my eyes to bear the next stab, someone suddenly hugged me from behind and helped me block the blade. "No!" Lu xialan let out a scream, and then sat on the ground and cried. I turned around, and Peili leaned against me. His face had become pale. I was scared. I turned around and quickly put down Xuanxuan to hold Peili. I said in horror, "Peili, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you scare me? " "I''m fine." Pei Li pale lips slowly finish saying, the person fainted in the past. Behind the white stone steps has gathered a small Wang blood, in the white stone against the background is very dazzling, and not far away Lu xialan sitting on the ground, is obviously scared silly, still holding the bloody fruit knife. "Quick, arrange a car to take him to the hospital." Lu Xing took a step forward and immediately picked up Pei Li and told people to drive his car out. "I didn''t mean it. I didn''t mean it." Lu xialan cried as she spoke. I looked at Lu xialan. I was so angry that I went forward to catch her and slapped her in the face. I cried: "it''s not enough for you to harm my son. You have to kill him. If he has anything to do, I will fight for this life and kill you." Lu xialan has been scared silly, no response to my slap. I worry about Pei Li''s safety in my heart, holding Xuanxuan and taking the car with Lu Xingyi. Pei Li leaned on my shoulder. The blood from his back wetted the seat of the car, and the smell of blood in the car became more and more intense. Xuanxuan has woken up after this toss, and is shrinking in my arms, looking at Pei Li in fear. Pei Li''s blood has scared him. Chapter 146 "Xuanxuan, don''t be afraid. This is Dad." I embrace Xuan Xuan and can''t help shaking voice to say. Xuanxuan didn''t dare to look up at Pei Li. She just shrank in my arms and began to cry in a low voice. As she cried, she said, "Mom, I''m afraid that woman just wanted to kill Xuanxuan. Before, she called me a little bastard, a wild breed nobody wanted, and said that she wanted to kill me." "She dares. If she dares to touch your hair again, I''ll fight with her." I hugged him and said firmly. Lu Xingyi was sitting in front of the co pilot. He looked back at me and said, "Qin Yan, I''m sorry. I promise I won''t let this happen again." I don''t look down at him. Now Pei Li has fainted. When he was so dangerous just now, he rushed to my back and helped me block Lu xialan''s knife. I have no reason to doubt Pei Li''s feelings for me. He can ignore his life for me. How can I repay him for such deep feelings? The car soon drove to the hospital, and Peili was sent to the emergency room for rescue. I held Xuanxuan and waited anxiously outside. Lu Xingyi made a phone call and told the family to take good care of Lu xialan, and immediately invited a psychologist for her, so that Lu xialan would not do anything stupid under emotional excitement. Seeing that he was still so concerned about Lu xialan, I moved my eyes in disgust. Lu Xingyi noticed the change of my attitude, walked up to me and said, "Qin Yan, I''m sorry." "Don''t tell me I''m sorry. I''ve been hurt. Pei Li is still in the rescue. Xuan Xuan has been scared these days. It''s useless for me to apologize." I light way, "I hope you can say and do, don''t give Xuan Xuan cause any bad influence." Lu Xingyi squats down and looks at Xuanxuan. Xuanxuan see Lu Xingyi, or take the initiative to hold Lu Xingyi, called a, "uncle." "Good Xuan Xuan." Seeing that Xuanxuan is still so close to himself, Lu Xingyi excitedly embraces Xuanxuan and puts Xuanxuan in his arms. A big man''s eyes are red. Before Peili hit him, Lu Xingyi didn''t have any expression. Xuanxuan''s unprepared call almost made him lose his posture. See Lu Xingyi to Xuan Xuan undisguised love, I can only move open eyes, anxiously waiting for the results of the operating room. Lu Xingyi''s mobile phone suddenly rang. When he received the call, he suddenly became very serious and said to me, "I''ll take you away now." "Why do you want me to leave? Perry is here. I''m not going anywhere." I was a little surprised, and then firmly said. Lu Xingyi frowned, "we were found by reporters when we were in the hospital just now. Now many reporters have gathered around and planned to report this. Before Peili was busy with the company, Xia LAN helped him a lot. Everyone thought they were a couple. At this time, if it comes out that Peili still has an illegitimate son, it''s not good for you, especially for Xuanxuan, So I''ll arrange for you to hide as soon as possible. Xuanxuan has been frightened these days. You should accompany him first. " I''ve been a journalist, too. I know that the media have to do everything in order to attract people''s attention and write news. I''ve been caught by them. I can''t control the public opinions. Pei Li is still in the rescue, so I can''t make any mistakes. I didn''t hesitate and left along the safe passage with Lu Xingyi. Fortunately, when I left in a low profile, no reporter noticed. Lu Xingyi arranged me in one of his private houses and told the servants there to take good care of Xuanxuan and me. At night Xuanxuan has been tightly in my arms, I worried and asked: "Xuanxuan, have you been bullied these days?" "The bad woman who wants to rob my father only scolds me a few times every day. She is away at other times. They give me food and live in a good house. Sometimes they let me play in the garden downstairs for a while, but they don''t allow me to call my mother." Xuanxuan said. Hearing this, I was relieved. Fortunately, Xuanxuan was not bullied by others. "Mom, will that woman take dad?" Xuanxuan looked up at me and asked, big black eyes full of worry. "Can you accept that he is your father?" I asked. Xuanxuan nodded and said happily, "I''ve seen this uncle before. On TV, he also took me to play and made me delicious food. Before, he told me that he was looking for his son. I told him that I was also looking for my father and mother. Did you really cheat me?" Look at his bright eyes, flashing with excitement, more happy than winning the lottery, my heart is full of hesitation. Xuanxuan likes Peili very much, but that''s because he is still young now, and he will have the plot of idolatry. Peili''s image is very good, he has the heroism he yearns for, and he has a good impression, so Xuanxuan will be happy to have such an excellent father. But if he knows about the past of Perry and me, that we are divorced, that Perry is engaged to another woman, or even about to get married, and that the woman who wants to marry his father is the one who kidnapped him, how can he accept it. How can I have the heart to let him know that he is an illegitimate son who can''t be seen. His relationship with Peili can''t be found and accepted. "Sleep, these days are not sleep well, mother stay here, you sleep at ease." I kiss my son on the forehead, put my arms around him and close my eyes. In the middle of the night, I was awakened by the knock on the door outside. I was tight all over and suddenly opened my eyes. "Qin Yan, are you awake?" Lu Xingyi said in a low voice. I worry about Pei Li in my heart. I quietly release Xuanxuan, get up, open the door, go out and cover the door again. Looking at Lu Xingyi who is visiting late at night, I ask in a low voice, "how''s Pei Li?" "Pei Li is bleeding too much. The doctor said that he should be transfused as soon as possible, but Pei Li''s blood type is rare panda blood. The blood bank of the hospital only provided all the resources before because a panda blood patient was hospitalized. Now it is trying to mobilize, but the effect is very little, so I can only come to you." Lu Xingyi said urgently. I immediately worried, "how can this happen? But I''m not panda blood. I can''t help finding me. Is there really no panda blood for Peili? " "The only solution that can be thought of at the moment is to let Xuanxuan donate blood. He is Peili''s son, and his blood type is in line with his blood type." Lu Xingyi looked at me and waited for my decision. I was shocked, "what are you talking about? Xuanxuan is only four years old. His body is so small. How much blood can he have? Do you want his life?" "I''ve consulted the doctor. The most urgent thing is to give Peili blood transfusion first. They are also asking the blood bank of the next city to transfer it. But the time difference is too late. We have to take risks and let Xuanxuan come to the rescue first. At least Peili can last until the new blood arrives. I know you can''t bear it, but we are all working hard to save Peili''s life, aren''t we?" Lu Xingyi tried to persuade me. I''m in a dilemma. If I can, I''m willing to donate blood instead of Xuanxuan. As long as I can save Peili, even if I give up my life, I won''t care, but I can''t tolerate Xuanxuan being hurt. "This will hurt Xuanxuan''s body." I murmured. "Although it will have a little impact, I promise that Xuanxuan will take the best care of him in the future. He is still young, so the recovery time is still long." Lu Xingyi advised. I leaned against the door and tears fell in a flash. Why do I have to make such a difficult decision? "It''s obviously your sister who is responsible for this. Why doesn''t she stand up and take charge of it at this time? Instead, she wants me to take care of the aftermath here?" I grabbed Lu Xingyi''s collar and asked angrily. Lu Xingyi looked at me, and compassion gradually appeared in her eyes. "If she can, I believe she will come forward to donate blood. If I can, I will, but we have no way. Don''t you also love Peili? It''s up to you. " "Mom, I will." Xuanxuan opened the door, from inside timidly poked out a small head, looked at me, bit my lip and said, "I am willing to donate blood to my father, as long as my father can get better, I am willing to do anything." "Xuan Xuan." My heart a sour, not from ground bent over to embrace Xuan Xuan. Lu Xingyi took me and Xuanxuan to the hospital. It was late at night, and the reporters also scattered. Xuanxuan was brought into the operating room by the doctor, I sat at the door waiting anxiously. Lu Xingyi looked at me and said, "Qin Yan, do you have any plans next?" "What are you going to do? What do you mean I look at him. "Do you still want to be with Perry?" Lu Xingyi asked simply. I''m a little hesitant. Now I haven''t been in touch with Peili for a long time. I also know that the most suitable person for him is Lu xialan. No matter who is, everyone will be optimistic about the relationship between Lu xialan and him, but what Lu xialan has done today is really chilling. "I think it''s better for you to discipline your sister rather than ask me what I''m going to do next. In the past, although she had sharp words and was not very good at heart, she was not as crazy as she is now. Looking at her like this, she is quite similar to Pei Qi who was crazy about love at the beginning. Maybe they still have the chance to be patients." I sneered. Listening to my sarcasm, Lu Xingyi bowed her head and said, "this is what I am worried about. Xia Lan was not like this before. She was free and easy, willful, and had a strong personality. She was like a blooming rose. She had sharp spines all over her body, which made people indulge in her charm, but she didn''t dare to make fun of her. But now she has invested too much in Peili and can''t let go, If I don''t get Perry, I think she will really go crazy If you don''t get Peili, you will go crazy and hurt people at will? I said coldly: "do you think that she is your sister and you have to get what you want? Whenever someone gets in her way, does she have to get rid of the root and kill it quickly? What do you think of me and Xuanxuan? Can we all be sacrificed for the sake of your sister? " Chapter 147 "That''s not what I mean." Lu Xingyi hastily explained, "Qin Yan, I really take you as my good friend and confidant. I''ve come to tell you about it. Besides Xia LAN, do you think it''s possible for the Pei family to accept you now?" My heart shrunk to a ball and I bowed my head. Pei Li and Lu xialan are talented women in people''s eyes. I''m just a wife who can''t be seen. I don''t deserve Pei Li at all. "If you want to be with Pei Li, Xuanxuan is the first one to be hurt. You can''t walk in the light. If you are a woman who he raised in the dark and has no fame, you will not be reconciled. Why don''t you leave with Xuanxuan? I will continue to take care of you. Just like before, you can still have a peaceful life with Xuanxuan." Lu Xingyi advised. A quiet life. The life of taking care of Xuanxuan in those four years was really peaceful and beautiful, which made me miss Xuanxuan infinitely every time I think about it. But now that Peili already knows the existence of Xuanxuan, how could he let me and Xuanxuan leave easily? Besides, he is seriously injured and hospitalized now because of me, and I can''t bear to leave like this. The door of the operating room suddenly opened, I quickly stood up and asked anxiously: "doctor, how is the patient?" "The patient''s condition has stabilized after the blood transfusion." The doctor said, "it''s just that the wound has to recuperate for more than half a year. It''s too dangerous. If it stabs the heart, we''ll be helpless." When I heard that Pei Li was in danger, I was relieved. Then I watched Xuan Xuan being pushed out. I followed Xuan Xuan to the ward to take care of him. Xuanxuan''s lips are white and my hands are cold. I asked painfully, "Xuanxuan, are you afraid?" "Mom, it''s cold." Xuan Xuan said with trembling lips. I hold Xuanxuan tightly and turn on the heating in the room. Xuanxuan is very weak at this time, but I can see that his spirit is still very excited. I don''t know if it''s because of Peili. "Xuan Xuan, do you want to miss Jennie?" I asked softly. Xuan Xuan nodded, "think, think that Jennie made cake." "Nonsense. Jennie''s cake is so bad. Mom''s the best." I teased him. Xuanxuan argued with me, "it''s Jennie''s delicious food. Mom''s food is delicious. I want to eat Jennie''s cream cake." "When we live with Jennie, let her make cream cake for Xuanxuan again, put a lot of nuts Xuanxuan likes, let Xuanxuan have a good time, OK?" I asked. Xuanxuan''s eyes suddenly lit up, busy nodded and said: "good, want dad to eat, eat together." I lowered my eyes and suppressed the gloom in them. Pei Li is still in a coma. I''ve been looking at him through the glass window. Looking at his weak appearance, my heart seems to be cut slowly by a blunt knife. Because Pei Li is now a famous figure in the city, the news of his injury spread like wildfire, causing a lot of attention. Under the strong suppression of Lu Xingyi, he settled the truth of Lu xialan''s accidental injury. Rao is so, Lu xialan is still taken away by the police for interrogation. In front of the media, she is red eyed and tells her concern for Peili, which has moved many people. Some people call for leniency, saying that this is just a little couple''s previous misdemeanor and should not be investigated so seriously. When I read these reports, I only feel ironic. At that time, Lu Xingyi came to Xuanxuan in my arms. She didn''t think about it. If something happened to Xuanxuan, would Peili let her go? "If you give me a chance to do it again, I''d rather stab myself with this knife. I''m really sorry to see Peili lying on the hospital bed now." Lu xialan cried in front of the camera. Xuanxuan recuperated for a few days and then jumped up again. But I still didn''t feel at ease. I learned to make a lot of tonic soup with the chef. Every day I made it for Xuanxuan to drink, so that when he saw the soup later, his face would turn green. I''d like to do it for Peili, but he was in a severe coma all the time. He didn''t wake up until Xuanxuan was discharged. I promised Lu Xingyi that I would leave here with Xuanxuan and never come back. Lu Xingyi wanted to arrange for us to leave immediately, but because Peili didn''t wake up all the time, I couldn''t rest assured and insisted on waiting for Peili to wake up before leaving. Knowing my feelings for Peili, Lu Xingyi had to agree. But after the news of Pei Li''s injury spread, the Pei family immediately rushed to take care of Pei Li. I also saw that Mrs. Pei was crying heartbroken in the intensive care unit, and the accompanying Lu Xingyi was scolded by her, but then Mrs. Pei pitied Lu xialan who was detained. After leaving the hospital, she was busy to visit Lu xialan. Looking at her preference for Lu xialan, it''s very different from what she did to me at the beginning. This is the benefit of being rich and powerful after all. "Perry is awake. You should go, too." Lu Xingyi looked at me and said. I looked at the magazine in my hand and said, "wait a minute." "When do you want to wait for Pei Li to leave the hospital?" Lu Xingyi''s face is a little dignified, "while Pei Li is still cultivating his body, I can take you to leave as soon as possible, otherwise it''s too late, this matter is beyond my control." "Your sister has brought Peili to this place. I''m worried about Peili. He''s hurt because of me. Shouldn''t I stay and take care of him for a few more days?" I asked. "But now Pei Li is surrounded by Pei''s family, and I can''t even arrange for them. You can''t do anything except take a short look across the corridor." Lu Xingyi has some helplessness. "If you are really worried about Peili, I will often share his news with you and won''t let him have any danger again. You should be relieved." "I cooked the soup in that pot for three hours. You brought it to him when you went to see him." I squinted at the soup pot in the kitchen. "I''ve decided that even if I can''t be with him at this time, I can make soup for him and do my best for him." With my insistence, Lu Xingyi can only take the place of me to deliver soup to Peili every day, and I concentrate on practicing my skills every day, and constantly strive to make a better soup for Peili to drink, because I can''t see him, so I can only boil my missing into the soup together, looking forward to Peili''s early recovery. Pei Li was very weak at the beginning, and his brain was dizzy, so he could only do simple thinking every day. After a few days of rest, he immediately grabbed Lu Xingyi to ask me the news. Lu Xingyi told him that I had left, took Xuanxuan to leave, and conveyed the hope that Pei Li would forget the meaning of Xuanxuan and me in the future. Pei Li was so angry that he broke the bowl beside him. And my journey here is about to start, to set foot on the life of drifting in a foreign country. "Mom, why do we pack? Where are we going? " Xuanxuan helped me pack things. He was still so small. Every time he held a big bag, the whole person was crushed by the bag. The young voice came from the back of the bag, which was very nice. I looked at him and said, "we''re going to find Jennie." "Yes? Where''s Jennie? Still at home? " Xuanxuan is excited all of a sudden. I nodded, though not the home he thought, but our new home. Because Jennie takes care of Xuanxuan very carefully in recent years, Xuanxuan also has feelings for her, so I ask Lu Xingyi to let Jennie continue to take care of me and Xuanxuan. Lu Xingyi has already arranged it. Now Jennie should be decorating her new home, waiting for me to take Xuanxuan. "I''m going to have Jennie''s cream cake and a lot of delicious food." Xuanxuan counted his fingers and began to think about the delicious food in his memory. Suddenly, he stopped and asked, "will dad come with us?" "Dad is still in the hospital. He can''t go at all." I said. Xuanxuan dropped his eyes, some lost, "if dad doesn''t go, Xuanxuan doesn''t want to go either. Xuanxuan really wants to see Dad, but why doesn''t mom let me go?" Of course, I dare not let him go. I want Lu Xingyi to lead him to see Peili. In front of so many people in Pei''s family, I want them to say that Xuanxuan is an illegitimate child. How can I? That''s something I absolutely can''t tolerate. "I want to see Dad." Xuanxuan looked at me and said seriously, "Mom, don''t go either, OK? Let''s go to Dad together. " "No, it''s settled. It can''t be changed." I packed my luggage quickly, checked my ticket, calculated the time to go to the airport and the time difference. Now I often fly home and abroad, and I know all these changes well. Seeing that I refused him so plainly, Xuanxuan said angrily, "my father was injured by a bad woman in order to protect my mother. My mother didn''t even go to see my father and made soup at home all day. Is making soup more important than my father? Now my father is still in hospital, and my mother is going to take me away. It''s too much. " "Your father has people to take care of him, and I''m short of one." I don''t know. Now Pei Li''s ward is full of Pei family members. My next wife is just looking for no fun, and I''m not qualified to be gallant. "Hum, mom doesn''t love dad at all. Dad cares about us so much." Xuanxuan was so angry that he threw his toy to the ground and quarreled with me. I was not happy at all. Seeing that Xuanxuan was still thinking about Peili, he pulled down his face and said, "you said that Dad cares about us, where does he care about us? Has he ever come to us in recent years?" "That''s because Dad can''t find you. You didn''t contact dad on your own initiative." Xuanxuan stares at me with red eyes. I choked on him. Xuanxuan said with tears: "Mingming''s father is also like us. Why did my mother leave when my father was in hospital? Do you hate Dad that much? If you hate dad, why did you give birth to me? Do you also hate me? " I felt as if I had been stabbed. Looking at him, I said in disbelief, "what did you say?" "I''m going to find dad." Xuanxuan stepped back two steps, turned and ran out. Chapter 148 I followed him in a hurry. He was a stranger here. He just ran like this and was not afraid of being abducted. Xuanxuan''s face was full of tears, and his white face was like a white fruit stained with dew. He was very lovable. At the same time, he clenched his fist and tightened his lips. His angry look was quite similar to that of Peili. I followed him, shouting Xuanxuan''s name as I ran after him. Xuanxuan looked up at the traffic light in front of him. In the last few seconds of the green light, he rushed to the opposite side, but a car came around the corner. When I saw this scene, my whole blood was about to coagulate. I rushed to hold Xuanxuan and rolled to one side. The car''s screeching brake sounded, The driver almost ran into the curb to avoid me. "Xuanxuan, are you ok?" I can''t take care of the driver''s curse to me, holding Xuanxuan''s small face to ask in a hurry. Xuanxuan was also scared. Seeing that my face was full of tears, she said with guilt, "Mom, I''m sorry." "Are you ok? Are you hurt? Do you feel any pain? Did you squeeze your internal organs and knock your head? " I hold him to look up and down, for fear of missing a blood dripping. Xuanxuan shook his head, put his hand around my neck, cried wrongly: "I miss my father, I want to see him again, will you take me to see my father?" I hold Xuanxuan and shed tears. It''s not that I don''t take him to see Peili. I don''t want him to feel sad for the things between Peili and me. Unexpectedly, this kind of evasion makes Xuanxuan feel worse. I really don''t know what to do next. "Mom, I really want to see Dad, but some people don''t allow mom to see Dad, and you''re not allowed to see Dad." I hugged Xuanxuan and choked, "if we go to see Dad, it is likely to bring trouble to Dad, but you have to believe that your dad will come to us again. He cares about you so much, he will." See I still don''t take him to see, Xuan Xuan buried in my arms cry up, I also cry up. "Qin Yan, is that you?" A voice of surprise came from the side. I looked up and saw a man in a black coat coming against the light. I couldn''t see his face clearly, but his warm and steady temperament was so familiar. "Jiangnan, why are you here?" I looked at him with some surprise. Jiangnan half squatted down and looked at me, lips raised, showing a smile, "is Xiaobei, need a file here, I go back to deal with things, she asked to get this file." Seeing the tears on my face, my heartache flashed in Jiangnan''s eyes. I took out a handkerchief from my pocket and wiped my face gently. I pitifully said, "what''s the matter?" "I''m fine." I shook my head. Xuanxuan blinks red tears and looks at Jiangnan. When he sees Jiangnan, he is unexpectedly clever. Jiangnan looked at Xuanxuan, and her eyes were almost inconceivable. "Is this your child?" "Yes." I nodded, pulled Xuanxuan and said, "Xuanxuan, this is uncle Jiang, your brother of Xiaobei Ganma, and a good friend of your mother." "Xiaobeiganma''s brother?" Xuanxuan bit words, he was a little confused about this relationship, looked up at Jiangnan and said, "do I also want to call brother?" "Don''t talk nonsense." I quickly blame him. Jiangnan looked at Xuanxuan and said with a smile, "your name is Xuanxuan. If you want to call me brother, I will be happy to accept it. After all, it proves that I am still young." "Xuanxuan doesn''t know much about these relationships. Don''t blame him." I said. I have been separated from Jiangnan for many years. When I see him again, I feel that he has not changed at all. He is still so handsome and calm. The girls passing by him can''t help looking at him more. After years of training, he was a bit more modest, gentle and jade like temperament, no longer as proud as before, but with a kind of enigmatic atmosphere, people can not help but feel alienated and dare not be close to offend. He helped me up and hugged Xuanxuan again, coaxing and saying: "Why are you crying? How about Uncle taking you to eat delicious food? " "I want to see Dad." Xuan Xuan whispered. "Pei Li is in hospital. Pei''s family is guarding him. I don''t want Xuanxuan''s identity exposed." I briefly talked about the current situation, although Jiangnan is not in China, but also know that I had a dispute with Peili, looking at me low said, "Xuanxuan let me coax you." I was a little surprised. "You?" "The people of Pei family don''t know me. I can take Xuanxuan to have a look at Pei Li." Jiangnan looked at me and said, and then looked at Xuanxuan in his arms, "Xuanxuan wants to see Dad, uncle, will you go to see me?" Xuanxuan hesitated to look at me, his eyes are full of expectations, but worried about my sadness. As soon as I thought that I was going to leave with Xuanxuan, and he just learned that Peili was his father, I couldn''t bear it, so I said, "let''s go together. I''ll wait for you outside the hospital and let uncle Jiang take you to see your father." "Good." Xuan Xuan answers cleverly. Jiangnan raised his hand to stop a car and took Xuanxuan and me to the hospital. When I got to the hospital again, the bloody scene seemed to appear in front of me again. The strong smell of blood on Pei Li seemed to float in the air. When I got off the car, I couldn''t walk steadily and almost fell down. Seeing my pale face, Jiangnan took my hand and said anxiously, "you''d better go to the nearby coffee shop for a rest. I''ll take good care of Xuanxuan." "No, I''ll follow you." I insist on following. Xuanxuan has left me once, I can''t tolerate him leaving from my sight. Jiangnan went to the intensive care unit with Xuanxuan in her arms. I hid in the corridor opposite. It was like being a thief. I looked inside through the window sill opposite. The Pei family didn''t know Jiangnan, and Xuanxuan was very sensible. He just came up and looked at it carefully. Pei Li was taking a nap. He didn''t know that when he was sleeping, a son he was thinking of was going to see him secretly. After seeing Pei Li, Xuan Xuan is still unhappy, and looks like a little old man. "What are you going to do next?" Jiangnan asked me. We walk side by side in the garden of the hospital. Now the flowers in the garden are out of date. They are no longer as prosperous as they used to be when the spring is beautiful. It makes us feel desolate. "I''ll get out of here." I said. Jiangnan slightly pick eyebrows, "leave, where to go?" "The whole world is so big, there''s always a place for me." I laughed at him. The residence that Lu Xingyi arranged for me has been determined, but I''m not going to tell Jiangnan. Although it''s good to meet Jiangnan again, I still don''t want to be disturbed by my old friends in the future. Jiangnan should have had its own life many years ago. "Yanyan, it must be very hard for you to support Xuanxuan all these years." Jiangnan looked at me and said. I shook my head. "It''s not hard." On the contrary, I have been very happy these years. Because Lu Xingyi is in charge of all my expenses, and I don''t have to deal with the complicated relationship between husband and wife. With Jennie as a good assistant, I take care of Xuanxuan. I can take Xuanxuan to climb mountains, have picnics, go fishing and shrimp fishing together, accompany him on outings, and participate in many interesting activities. I participated in all the things of Xuanxuan''s childhood, and I put all my energy into Xuanxuan. The pain I had experienced in the past was smoothed because of my efforts to him, which was very substantial and satisfied. Although it is not a glorious thing for me to live in isolation, I have thought of self-reliance several times. But Lu Xingyi is completely because the child is Pei Li''s, can''t stand Pei Li''s children to eat any pain, he has been guilty, can''t give Xuanxuan more, give Xuanxuan things are the best, if I don''t stop, he will be ready to send Xuanxuan to noble school. But I have to say that because of the help of Lu Xingyi, I can take good care of Xuanxuan. I am very satisfied. "Yanyan, do you have any countries or cities you want to visit?" Jiangnan said suddenly. I looked at him in surprise. "Why do you ask that?" "I have been to many countries because of my work these years. There are some good places with beautiful scenery. If you want to go, we can go together, no matter where you want to go or where you want to live." Jiangnan raised his hand to hold my hand, "if you are not happy these years, then I will make you happy every day in the future. If you are happy these years, then I will try my best to make you happier." Jiangnan, are you telling me? Or in front of Xuanxuan. I was so scared that my brain almost died. It''s been four or five years since I saw Pei Li. I''ve given birth to a child for Pei Li. Jiangnan even asked me to confess to her. Is my charm so great? "Jiangnan, don''t make fun of me any more. It''s good for me to guard Xuanxuan now." I smile awkwardly, "I know you have a successful career outside. Every time Xiaobei talks about it, you are very proud, but she also regrets that you don''t find her a sister-in-law earlier." I try to chat with Jiangnan in a relaxed tone, trying to bring this topic back to the normal atmosphere. Jiangnan didn''t say a word, and the surrounding atmosphere became even colder. I stopped, reached out and said, "Xuanxuan, let''s go back." Xuanxuan reluctantly looking at the direction of the hospital ward, eye red again. "Xuanxuan, we''ll see dad again, I promise." I swear. Xuanxuan nodded and held me in his arms. Jiangnan had to let go. I held Xuanxuan out of the hospital. He wanted to see me off, but I refused. I held Xuanxuan in my arms and sat in a taxi. Xuanxuan leaned peacefully against me. I thought that after meeting Peili, Xuanxuan would cry and refuse to leave. Unexpectedly, he was so obedient, Although the whole person seems to be depressed, he won''t quarrel with me directly. Instead, he sits quietly playing with toys. "What did Uncle tell you today?" I asked. Chapter 149 Xuanxuan held the toy and thought about it, and said, "my uncle told me to stay with my mother and listen to her." "What else?" Xuanxuan looked at me and pouted, "mom is the one who loves me the most in the world." "I don''t want to say that." I have some grievances. Xuanxuan quickly shook his head to distinguish himself, "I don''t mean that, I just want to see Dad." "You can''t be so impulsive any more. You''re really going to scare me to death today." When I think of the thrilling scene at the intersection, I feel like I can''t breathe. Xuanxuan nodded and repeatedly assured: "I will never let my mother worry again." "This is your promise. I remember that no matter how angry I am, I can''t do such a dangerous thing. Do you understand?" I seriously said, "today, crossing the road like this is not only dangerous for you, but also for the driver. In order to avoid you, he almost ran into the side of the road. How can you be responsible for hurting others?" Today Xuanxuan is too disobedient. Even if he is concerned about Peili, he shouldn''t do such a dangerous thing. I seized the opportunity to tell him the rules to pay attention to when crossing the road. Xuanxuan also has a guilty face and says that he will be obedient and abide by the rules. He won''t rush through the traffic lights or rush about any more. "Mom, where are we going after we leave?" Xuan Xuan leaned against my arms and asked. I kiss his forehead, "the world is so big, don''t you want to see it?" He looked at me in confusion. "What are you looking at?" I hugged him with a smile, "this is a very idealistic sentence, but I hope we can have a wandering, natural and unrestrained feelings." He probably can''t understand what I said, but as long as I remember in my heart, no matter which country we move to, we will never forget our inner feelings of being a wanderer, and we will never lose our way if we keep this root in mind. This night I hold Xuan Xuan, toss and turn did not sleep well. Just back here, I will leave soon. Although Xuanxuan and I promise that we will see dad again, I don''t even know whether I will see Peili again. The ticket was fixed long ago. Lu Xingyi arranged for someone to take Xuanxuan and me to the airport. Sitting in the car, looking at the fast retrogressive scenery outside the window, I couldn''t help holding Xuanxuan tightly. After many years, I''ve been wandering all over the world. As long as I can stay with Xuanxuan, I''m not afraid of anything. "Mom, when can we get there? I''m a little sleepy. " After boarding the plane, Xuanxuan looked up at me and asked. I covered him with a small quilt and said with a smile, "Xuanxuan can get a sleep and wake up. Jennie has made Xuanxuan''s favorite snack, waiting for us to bring it to you after we get off the plane." When it comes to Jennie, Xuanxuan looks better. After all, Jennie grew up watching him. What Lu Xingyi arranged for me is a small town with a climate similar to that of the city I lived in before, with wind like buildings and curving water and GouLan. It looks very delicate and elegant. "Fish, so many fish." Xuanxuan lies on the white stone railing climbing vines, looking at the little red fish in the clear pool water, and cries happily. See him this happy, I also settle down. "Miss Qin, you should be tired from flying all the way here. Do you want to have a rest first? I''ve arranged my bedroom." Jennie said to me with a smile. I nodded. She followed me and pulled my luggage in. As I walked, she said with a smile, "I''m still in accordance with the style of the previous room. I don''t know if you like it in this environment. If you want to change the style, we''ll change it." "It''s very good. I like the environment here, but I can''t speak the language here. It seems that I have to learn a foreign language again." I said with a bitter smile. In order to take care of Xuanxuan, I hid in that strange country and learned basic language only after four years. Now Leng buting has changed to a new country and new language. Does Lu Xingyi think that I am gifted and can easily learn so many foreign languages, or that I will be bored when I take care of my children, so should I enrich myself and improve my personal ability? As soon as I think of the next difficult exchange study, I feel that my head is as big as a bucket, and I don''t want to get up when I fall on the soft bed. "Oh, Xuanxuan, be careful." From outside came the cry of Jennie. I was so scared that I jumped out of bed and ran all the way out. Xuanxuan was just pulled up from the pool by Jennie and was wet. "How did you fall down?" I ran up to him and asked nervously, "did you hurt anything?" "There was no fall." Xuanxuan shook his head with a smile and said, "the water in this pool is very shallow. I just wanted to touch the little fish. Unexpectedly, I fell down and scared the little fish. It''s so funny." "You scare both of us." I am angry and funny to look at him, "quickly come in to take a bath and change clothes, or you will have a cold and hurt people." Originally almost fell asleep, by Xuan Xuan falls into the water this one make completely have no sleepiness. Jennie looked at me and said, "don''t worry. Mr. Lu told me before that he had filled up the pool by half, and all the dangerous buildings had been renovated and demolished, but it still retains the original style here. It''s beautiful and safe." Before Lu Xingyi came to explain, he was really interested in Xuanxuan. Jennie also saw that I was scared in China and came to explain it to me. For dinner, Jennie made Xuanxuan''s favorite cake. I''ll stew lotus root pond for Xuanxuan. The three of us sat at the table and ate happily. "Mom''s soup making skill is much better. It''s really effective to practice hard during this period. Unfortunately, Dad can''t drink it now." Xuanxuan looked at the soup in the bowl, suddenly said melancholy. Jennie looked at me in surprise. "Does he know who he is?" "A lot of things happened at home, and I didn''t hide from him any more." I understated the past, scooped a spoonful of tofu and sent it to Xuanxuan''s bowl, saying, "your father must be able to drink a lot of delicious and nourishing soup. After all, his family will take good care of him, so let''s not worry about it." He bowed his head and sulked. Just let him and Pei Li recognize each other, take him to escape so far, Xuanxuan must have dissatisfaction with me, can only hope that in the next days I can smooth his dissatisfaction with me. In hospitals, the smell of slightly choking disinfectant always makes people feel uncomfortable. But everyone who comes and goes seems not to reject this taste, because most of them are used to it. Moreover, in hospitals, disease and pain are the focus of people''s attention. A girl with short hair and clear eyes like a deer walks upstairs when she presses the elevator. Her skin is yellow, which is a kind of healthy wheat color. In today''s aesthetic condition of white and tender skin, she still attracts the attention of passers-by with her delicate facial features. "Sorry, you can''t enter this ward." When she was about to enter, two bodyguards stopped her. Jiang Xiaobei''s eyes were cold and his lips were smiling. "Why, the identity of President Pei is so noble, even we civilians can''t see it?" The bodyguard, expressionless, continued to raise her hand to stop her. Jiang Xiaobei jumps in front of a bodyguard, opens his mouth and bites his arm, then quickly gives another bodyguard a kick. Over the years, as a weak woman, she has also learned a lot of self-defense skills. This action is steady, accurate and ruthless, which instantly restrained the two bodyguards. But after all, the bodyguard was well-trained. When he blocked Jiang Xiaobei''s body, he grabbed Jiang Xiaobei''s collar and said, "this is not a place for mischief. Let''s leave now." Just now, Jiang Xiaobei jumped on his arm and bit him, but the man''s muscle was hard, and he didn''t feel any pain on his face. Jiang Xiaobei felt that his teeth were going to be cut off. He covered his cheek and looked at the man angrily. "I just want to see Peili. I have something important to ask him. Let me in." "I''m sorry, no one is allowed to go in here during Mr. Pei''s convalescence." The bodyguard threw her to the side of the elevator. The elevator door behind her opened at this time. Jiang Xiaobei''s center of gravity was unstable and suddenly fell back. Fortunately, someone in the elevator behind her raised her hand and helped her. "Xiao Bei, why are you here?" Lu Xingyi looks at Jiang Xiaobei unexpectedly. Isn''t she supposed to be abroad at this time? He has been paying close attention to her and knows her actions like the palm of his hand. According to the time, she should continue to participate in the activities in Melbourne at this time. Unexpectedly, she came back at this time, and she was in a threatening manner to ask a crime. "What''s so strange about me here? It''s even more strange that some people are not here." "Take me to see Pei Li," said Jiang Xiaobei "What do you want to see Pei Li for? He is still recovering. The doctor told him that he needs more rest during this time." Lu Xingyi quickly grabbed her body to stop her from impulsively doing anything stupid. Jiang Xiaobei shook off his hand and said, "Lu Xingyi, take me to see Peili." Without waiting for Lu Xingyi to reply, Jiang Xiaobei looked up at him and said, "if you don''t take me to see you, I swear I won''t have any relationship with you in my life." Lu Xingyi''s eyes narrowed, "you threaten me?" "It''s not a threat, it''s just a notification. Don''t let me leave any good impression on you any longer." Jiang Xiaobei said coldly. Lu Xingyi clenched her fist and breathed a deep breath. Because she cared, she would let her take whatever she wanted. They all said that those who were preferred were always bold and fearless. She could easily say that she would never communicate with him again, but he could not really forget her. "Well, I''ll take you." Lu Xingyi said softly, holding her hand in his backhand, and taking her directly to the ward. He is Lu''s president and Peili''s good brother. The bodyguards are wise and give way. Chapter 150 Pei Li is lying on the hospital bed, his face is still a little pale, because the knife almost made him die on the operating table, after these days of rest, he can only wake up for two hours a day, most of the time is sleepy. "Pei Li, where did you hide Qin Yan?" Seeing Pei Li, Jiang Xiaobei immediately went up to the front and asked. Pei Li looked up at Jiang Xiaobei, "what do you mean?" "What do I mean? You know very well how long Qin Yan has been back home. When I was with her, she was still fine. I went abroad for several activities, and she disappeared. Xuanxuan was almost kidnapped. What do you do for food? Even if it''s to get the children back, it won''t be so hard to break it. " At the thought of the news he heard, Jiang Xiaobei wanted to beat Peili. So she came back to Peili''s ward for the first time. As for how she knew about Perry ward, she also had her own information channel. "Don''t be so emotional, Perry is still very weak." Lu Xingyi quickly pulls Jiang Xiaobei. Jiangxiaobei white his one eye, "you don''t pretend to be a good person, before if it wasn''t for you to take good care of Qinyan and Xuanxuan, I must be even you clean up." Lu Xingyi said with a bitter smile, "yes, I know you''ve been looking at me for a long time. If you''re not happy, just look for a place where no one can fight. I will never resist." Jiang Xiaobei said, "bah, cheap words are smooth. The things that are driven out from behind are really despised." "You say, is she gone again?" Pei Li interrupts them, looks at Jiang Xiaobei and murmurs, "has she left with Xuan Xuan?" Seeing his reaction, Jiang Xiaobei suddenly said, "Pei Li, what''s the point of you trying to cover up? Qin Yan, the reason why she came back to China has nothing to do with you? I''ve inquired about it. When she went to interview, she was asked to drink. When she had an accident, she went to your hotel for the first time Pei Li looks up at Lu Xingyi. Lu Xingyi quickly said: "you are weak now and need a good rest. I think so many things have happened. Qin Yan also needs a place for meditation." Seeing that Pei Li is so weak now, he can''t tell why. Jiang Xiaobei stares at Pei Li and Lu Xingyi, and turns to leave. Lu Xingyi catches up quickly. When he came to the garden, Jiang Xiaobei said in a vicious voice: "I warn you not to follow me, or I will be rude to you." Looking at her puffy and lovely look, Lu Xingyi said with a smile, "like you did to the two bodyguards before? I didn''t stand in your way "But we don''t go the same way." Jiang Xiaobei snorts coldly, turns around and wants to leave, but hears Lu Xing''s voice behind him, "do you want to go to the original residence to find Qin Yan? She won''t be so stupid. If you want to avoid it, you must walk simply, and you won''t go back to wait for the hare." Jiang Xiaobei looked up at him and wondered, "do you know where she is?" Thinking of what he had arranged for me before, Jiang Xiaobei understood it in an instant. He grabbed Lu Xingyi and asked: "this time Qin Yan left, did you help her again? Where is she now? I''m going to see her "She just wants to be quiet now. Since the accident, she hasn''t thought of disturbing you. If you rush in like this, won''t it make her feel more guilty?" Lu Xingyi looked at her and said seriously, "now Qin Yan just wants to clean up her mood and think about the future. When she gets better, I will take you." "You''re not putting me off anymore, are you?" Jiang Xiaobei stares at him. Over the years, Lu Xingyi''s skin has become a lot darker. Compared with her cold and lofty image, after years of washing her face, Lu Xingyi has become a lot more mature. She is calm and does things more smoothly. In the past four years, sometimes when she came back from work, she met him and had dinner together, just like a common friend. But he was so surprised that he could hide the news that I had a son abroad that every time Jiang Xiaobei thought about it, he hated it. "I won''t. If I cheat you again, I may lose you." Lu Xingyi looked at Jiang Xiaobei and said earnestly, "Xiaobei, don''t go, OK? Stay with me. Every time you run all over the world, I feel like my whole heart has been taken away by you. " Jiang Xiaobei''s face suddenly turned red. He said, "you''re talking nonsense. I didn''t steal your heart." Although she used to like Lu Xingyi very much, she forced herself to let go of the relationship because she saw that Lu Xingyi was just fighting with her on weekdays. However, in the past four years, she often remembered that Lu Xingyi would secretly search for news related to him, and read the chat records of the two people who had quarreled on wechat, but she would never take the initiative to send him any message. Every time I think of my secret love, Jiang Xiaobei feels like swallowing a sour lemon. I didn''t expect that after many years, Lu Xingyi would say it to herself again, and let her half hanging heart seem to fall to the ground. "You''ve already stolen it. I don''t know when. I just want to see you in my eyes and think about you in my heart." Lu Xing moved to see Jiang Xiaobei shy, heart a joy, went forward to hold her, "I want to be with you, forever together, don''t go, OK?" Jiang Xiaobei''s face turned red. He said awkwardly, "I''m not in the mood to talk about love now. I''ve just gone abroad. Such a big event happened here. You should take me to Qin Yan first. I want to see her." "You haven''t answered me yet. I''m waiting for you to say yes." Lu Xingyi opens his hand and looks at Jiang Xiaobei. His eyes are full of deep affection. Jiang Xiaobei said vaguely: "I have said that I have no mind now. Take me to find Qin Yan. Where did you hide her? Xuanxuan is still so small. What if she doesn''t adapt to the local conditions?" "Don''t worry, the place I chose for them is very suitable for recuperation. In fact, it''s in Songling Town, Hengshan City, not far from our country, where the environment is very good and the climate is wetter than here. I originally had a small holiday house there, so I arranged Qin Yan to live there. If you want to go, I''ll take you there now. " Lu Xingyi took her hand and left. Looking at his hand in the palm of his hand, Jiang Xiaobei''s face changed, and finally he obediently moved away with Lu Xing. "Mr. Pei, you haven''t recovered yet. How can you come out now?" From the far flowers came the anxious cry of a nurse. Pei Li''s face is pale, staring at the direction of Lu Xingyi and Jiang Xiaobei''s leaving. His eyes darken, and then he goes back without expression. Jiang Xiaobei''s arrival is a surprise. I study the language of country j in front of textbooks at home every day. Although the language of country j is somewhat similar to my mother tongue, its pronunciation is completely different. I still need to learn it from scratch. Jennie wanted to hire a teacher of J for me, but now I don''t like to deal with others, so I study it slowly with primary textbooks. "It''s pretty good here. It''s small, but it looks beautiful." When Jiang Xiaobei came in, he looked around and looked at the ancient trees in the yard, which were full of vines. His eyes clearly showed that he liked it. Lu Xingyi then said: "otherwise, we will plant one in the future." "Who will follow you?" Jiang Xiaobei spat at him and ran in. First he said hello to Jennie, then he rushed over and hugged me. I was reading the words on the textbook in my hand, and I was caught off guard by her. All the books in my hand fell off. "Xiao Bei, how did you come back? Don''t you have a full schedule? " After the joy, I quickly asked. As a result, Jiang Xiaobei let go of me and impolitely raised his hand and pinched my face. "You''re a dead Qin Yan. He didn''t even tell me about such a big thing. You''re going to piss me off." Said, jiangxiaobei''s eyes red, "Xuanxuan missing so many days, you must be very hard." Mention that period of gray days, my heart sank down, that period of time I almost broke, if not think of Xuan Xuan is still uncertain, whereabouts unknown, I''m afraid I can''t think of it. "Fortunately, no matter how difficult it is, Xuanxuan is OK now. I have left the muddy water in China. The environment here is very beautiful and the people are very kind. I''m afraid I don''t want to leave here." I put down the pain in my heart and said with a smile. The two of us talked a lot in the room. At the end, I remembered to ask her, "how did you get here? I didn''t come here long?" "I asked Lu Xingyi." Jiang Xiaobei snorted, "it was clearly he who helped you to settle it. He said that he liked me, and my heart was abducted by me. He hid you for so many years and didn''t tell me, which made me worry for nothing. I was always afraid that you were alone outside. So this time I went directly to him and warned him. If I kept it from me, I would never give him any more opportunities, So he brought me She said that she was innocent, but we can imagine how far she was forced to bring her. "What about Xuanxuan? I want to see Xuanxuan. " Jiang Xiaobei looked around, "how come my godmother has been here for a long time, and Xuanxuan hasn''t appeared?" "There''s a nursery near here." I said. Jiang Xiaobei looked at me in horror, "Qin Yan, you are too lazy. How old is Xuanxuan? Let him go to the nursery. If you don''t have time to play with him, I will play with him." Jennie brought in tea and heard Jiang Xiaobei say so. She couldn''t help laughing and saying, "Miss Jiang, you misunderstood that Xuanxuan wasn''t sent to the nursery. He made some good friends there, so he wanted to play with them often. He also liked to make cheese cups for lunch in the nursery, so he would go to the nursery in the afternoon every day, Playing with friends. " Jiang Xiaobei''s face turned better. Chapter 151 I ran on her, "you godmother, it seems that you care more than my own mother. I really doubt whether Xuanxuan is your son?" "I''m his godmother, so naturally I''ll care about everything." Jiang Xiaobei looks a little unnatural and pouts his lips and says, "besides, I''m good to Xuanxuan. Are you still jealous?" "I''m not jealous. I''m glad you miss him so much." I personally brought the tea to Jiang Xiaobei, and she just showed a smile. In the evening, Jennie and I prepared dinner together. Jennie also cleaned up the guest room to let Lu Xingyi and Jiang Xiaobei stay for a rest. However, because there was only one guest room, Lu Xingyi fell into the situation of sleeping on the sofa. Jennie felt a little sorry and wanted to give her room to Lu Xingyi. Lu Xingyi waved her hand and said, "you all sleep in peace upstairs. I''ll watch you downstairs. You can rest assured." Xuanxuan is very happy to see Lu Xingyi, and takes the initiative to play games with Lu Xingyi. Jiang Xiaobei stayed with me for two days. She saw that I was in good condition. Xuanxuan also had a good time every day. She came back temporarily because she was worried about me, but the activity under her hand could not stop, so she took a plane directly from me to the activity site. This time, Lu Xingyi went with her. When I learned that Lu Xingyi had made a confession to Jiang Xiaobei, the boulder hanging in my heart was able to fall to the ground. For years, I had hoped that these two people could come together. Now Lu Xingyi has taken the initiative to speak, but Jiang Xiaobei has not explicitly refused. It is estimated that this matter will be eight or nine out of ten. "I''m looking forward to having a younger brother for Xuanxuan next time." When I left, I whispered in Jiang Xiaobei''s ear. Jiang Xiaobei gave me a white look, "then you''re born." I suddenly thought of Pei Li, with bitterness in my heart. Jiang Xiaobei regretted his failure and said: "maybe it''s not my younger brother, it''s my younger sister." "What are you talking about?" Lu Xingyi took the phone, came over and said with a smile. I quickly replied, "Xiaobei said she would have a daughter." "I''m not." Jiang Xiaobei is mad, raises his hand and goes forward, but the blushing ears betray her mood, and Lu Xingyi catches up with her with a smile. Sitting in the car back, Xuanxuan curiously asked: "uncle like godmother?" "Yes." I said, "does Xuanxuan think they are a good match?" "Well, just like mom and dad." Xuan Xuan said without thinking. I hugged Xuanxuan and said with a smile: "I don''t know what kind of children your uncle Xingyi and Xiao Beigan mother will have. Xuanxuan will be the big brother at that time. We should take good care of the little brother and little sister." "Xuanxuan will certainly give them the delicious food." Xuan Xuan nodded. These days in the nursery with those children play, Xuan Xuan also a lot of cheerful. In the place where we used to live, the children around us were all white skin, blue eyes, slightly curly golden hair, high nose and deep facial features. Xuanxuan looked different from them. He was always run by others and couldn''t fit in, so he seldom played with children. But in country j, children have black eyes and black hair. Although it takes a lot of effort to learn language, most of the children in the nursery can only speak simple bytes. It''s better for Xuanxuan to communicate with them than to learn from me. Originally, I was worried that Xuanxuan would be bullied. I didn''t expect that he would have a very good time there, The kindergarten teachers there are also very good. They insist on not charging me the extra custody fee, and welcome Xuanxuan to play there. They also say frankly that because everyone wants to play with Xuanxuan, there are more and more children going to class there, so that parents are full of praise for the nursery service. I led Xuanxuan back, only to open the door, found Jennie sitting in the living room there wipe tears, I was startled, quickly asked: "what''s the matter?" "I just got a call from my family. My father is critically ill. My family wanted me to go back and have a look, but President Lu just got on the plane. The flight lasted more than ten hours. I couldn''t leave at all. I don''t know if I could see my father for the last time." Jane bowed her head and gave a sob. She has always been strong and fearless in front of me. No matter what happens, Jennie can deal with it calmly. Moreover, she is proficient in many languages and has strong adaptability. She is as capable as a robot cat around me. She never thought that she would cry one day. "If you have something to do, just go. Don''t worry about Lu Xingyi. Anyway, he''s not here all the time." I said. Jennie shook her head, a little embarrassed, "President Lu told me to take good care of you and Xuanxuan. You are not familiar with the language here, so I can''t leave you two here." "You can rest assured that although I''m not proficient in speaking, I can also use some basic language. When I go to the supermarket to buy food, I just swipe my card and enter a password. I know the route. After Lu Xing moves off the plane, you can tell him that I can handle it with Xuan Xuan these days." I quickly comforted Jennie. After all, my father''s illness was a big problem. I persuaded Jennie to get on the plane. I was relieved to see her red and swollen eyes boarding smoothly. "Jennie is in such a hurry that her father must be very ill." Xuanxuan looks at the gate and murmurs. I know that he is thinking about Peili again. During this period, I am also worried about Peili''s illness, but I don''t know who to ask if I want to ask about the situation in China. When I left, I knew that his life was all right, so I was relieved to leave. Although I knew that he would be OK, the bloody scene would often appear in my dream, which made me wake up, and then I was thinking twice of Peili. "Let''s go back." I patted Xuanxuan on the shoulder and said. Xuanxuan looked up at me, "is father a good friend with Uncle Lu? Did dad let uncle Lu take care of us? Why doesn''t he take care of us himself? " I was unable to answer his question. I moved my face and said faintly, "Mom and dad have different ideas, so I want to live abroad and raise you well. Although uncle Lu is your father''s good friend, he respects my personal wishes more. I don''t want to go down with your father yet." "Why? Isn''t mom the one who likes dad the most? " Xuanxuan some cannot accept, clenched the small fist at once. Probably in the hearts of all children, parents should be the most loving couple. If Leng Buding wants him to accept this reality, he may not be able to stand it, but it is true. After returning home, Xuanxuan has been depressed, hiding in his room to play with building blocks, not even to the nursery, so that the nursery teachers are worried about Xuanxuan''s situation. "Xuan Xuan." I knocked on his door. "Mom bought your favorite plum and ice cream." There was no response inside the door. I was a little scared and kept knocking on the door, "Xuanxuan, are you in there? Why don''t you come back to me? " There was still no movement inside the door. I was so scared that I ran downstairs to look for the spare key. As a result, I walked too fast when I went downstairs and sprained my foot. I felt very painful. Just then, there was a knock on the door. I went outside in pain and asked, "who is that?" After asking about it, I thought of J country here. I speak my mother tongue. The police station was on the corner of my house, so I opened the door. Before I opened the door, an almost suffocating embrace came to me. Before I could see it clearly, I was hugged by the visitor. A smell of medicine and a faint smell of blood surrounded me. I was so scared that I almost screamed. Subconsciously, I pushed the visitor hard. I heard a dull hum in my ear, and the person''s body was shaking. "Perry?" I looked up at the man''s face and said, "Why are you here?" At this time, shouldn''t he be in the hospital? He woke up from the intensive care unit a few days ago. The doctor said that the blood donation pierced his heart. Even so, it still caused massive bleeding. Why is he here? He looked down at me. His face turned white. The smell of medicine and blood came from him. You know, he was stabbed in the heart. "I''ll find where you go. I want you. I can''t go any more." Said Pei Li slowly. My eyes suddenly red, "are you stupid? What about the injuries on your body? " "I don''t know. I don''t care so much. I just want to see you. Why don''t you stay with me when I wake up?" Pei Li looked at me, and pain flashed through his eyes. "How much do you hate me? If you want to leave me so recklessly, do you want to take Xuanxuan with you?" I lowered my head, "I''m going to take Xuanxuan. There are so many relatives around you. I have only one Xuanxuan." "You..." Pei Li looked at me. Suddenly he sank and fainted. I quickly helped him, but Pei Li''s body was so big that I couldn''t help him at all. I had to carefully put him on the ground and immediately called an ambulance. Xuanxuan ran down from the upstairs, saw the comatose Peili, and cried in horror, "that''s dad." "It''s dad. Dad''s coming to you." I said with tears in my eyes. Just to come to us, this fool, regardless of his own serious injury, forced to follow us. The speed of the hospital here is still very fast. The ambulance arrived in five minutes. The well-trained medical staff helped Peili to the car. I took Xuanxuan to the car and went to the hospital. After paying the hospitalization fee and making a simple registration, Peili was hospitalized. Fortunately, Lu Xingyi gave me a living expenses. The medical treatment here is not cheap at all, but the quality is still very good. People from all over the world will choose to treat and operate here. Pei Li''s wound split, and because the body is recovering, all the way crazy, physical function can''t keep up with the shock, the doctor gave him injection of calm, let him have a good rest. I sat in front of Pei Li''s bed and looked at him sleeping. I could hardly imagine how much difficulty he had overcome on the way to find me. "How''s dad?" Xuanxuan asked anxiously. Chapter 152 "It''s no big deal. It''s just that the injury hasn''t been completely healed. The doctor will take good care of him. Let''s go." I said faintly. Xuanxuan looked at Peili reluctantly, so I had to say: "while your father is still resting, we have to prepare some laundry for him, so I''ll go back and prepare first." "What are you going to prepare?" Xuan Xuan asked. I thought about it and said seriously, "we need a lot of lunch boxes, changing sheets and clothes for him. When your father is sleepy, we should get these things ready for him so that we can''t use them to buy them temporarily. We are in a hurry." Xuanxuan nodded and followed me cleverly. I cover the quilt for Pei Li, and he still has a needle on his hand. Looking at the hand that once gave me infinite warmth, I feel a little thin with distinct bones. After I put down his hand to leave, Pei Li suddenly grasped my hand tightly and murmured: "don''t go, don''t go." I was startled. I looked at Peili nervously. His eyes were closed. The action of grabbing my hand was totally unconscious. "Dad doesn''t want mom to go." Xuanxuan said happily, "Mom, just stay with dad." "Nonsense, your father is just unconscious. Even if he puts a chicken leg in front of him, he will catch it. It''s nothing at all." I snorted. In any case, during my absence, there were a lot of romantic news and frivolous news about him in China. Everyone only knew Lu xialan, and no one remembered my miserable ex-wife. Xuan Xuan drum steamed bun face, some resentment to look at me, "you are biased against dad." Then, Pei Li, who was still in a coma, called out unconsciously: "Qin Yan, Qin Yan." "Dad is calling for you. He wants you to stay with him." Xuan Xuan said excitedly. I am a little speechless. "What a man in a coma says can''t be taken seriously, because even he doesn''t know what he''s talking about." "Don''t go, Qin Yan, don''t go." Pei Li is in a coma and holds my hand tightly all the time. I don''t know that he is so weak that I can''t get away from him. I can only sit on one side and watch him. I find Xuan Xuan laughing happily, as if I''ve never been so happy. "Don''t laugh. I''m caught by him here. We may not be able to leave. We have to wait for him here hungry." See Xuan Xuan so proud, I hummed to say. Xuanxuan didn''t care, "I''m not afraid, as long as my father can be here, I''m willing to be hungry." Little Pang Ding is growing up now. He will be very hungry if he doesn''t eat. I can''t make him hungry. Fortunately, when it was getting dark, Perry finally woke up. I was so sleepy when I was guarding, and my hand suddenly tightened, which made me wake up. When I opened my eyes and saw that Perry was awake, I was relieved. "Are you here all the time?" Asked Perry, looking up at me. I looked down at the hands they still held together, sighed and said, "now, I can''t even walk if I want to." Pei Li quickly released his hand and looked at the fingerprints on my hand that he had grasped. He felt guilty and said, "I''m sorry." Xuan Xuan is lying on the small sofa and has already fallen asleep. We can''t wake him up. It seems that he is really sleepy. "Keep your voice down, Xuanxuan is asleep." I said. Pei Li looked at Xiang Xuanxuan, eyes full of tenderness, "I haven''t been able to take a good look at him, before I think this child is very eye-catching, didn''t expect that he is my son." I low said: "I don''t want him to see you, also don''t want you to find my existence, you and Lu xialan are about to get married now, Xuanxuan and I don''t want to have any relationship with you, also don''t expect you to take out the living expenses." "What are you talking about?" said Perry in amazement? How can I marry Lu xialan? " He still has the face to deny. Before, I read that many newspapers in China were reporting the relationship between him and Lu xialan. They were childhood sweethearts and talented women. They were a perfect couple. The media also took pictures of them sleeping together, talking business and setting off fireworks. I saw them with my own eyes, but he denied them. "Pei Li, you know what you have done. There is no fire without wind. You have no cover in China. News spreads all over the street. Do you want me to turn it out again for you to see?" I got up to leave. Pei Li quickly grabbed me. As a result, his wound was affected. He just snorted and fell on the bed. I was startled and went to see him. Pei Li took the opportunity to put his arms around my waist and hugged me tightly. He said, "don''t believe those. You just need to believe me. Yanyan, I love you. I only love you." Listening to what he said, I was a little softhearted, but I still said, "you are afraid that I will be left in the hospital and there will be no one to take care of you, so you can say these words." "If you want to hear it, I''ll tell you for the rest of my life." Pei Li vowed. He was hugging me, I worried about the pressure to his wound, or quickly up, "you have a good rest here, I go back to cook, wait to bring you, this time you should eat, Xuanxuan is hungry." Perry looked at me and said nervously, "are you going to leave secretly again?" "How can I leave secretly? You''ve found my new residence. Besides, if I leave like this, I can''t afford anything wrong with you. I''d better stay here and look at you honestly." I said. Now, of course, I can''t leave. In order to find me, Pei Li didn''t care if he was hurt so badly. If he wanted to find me again, I would be dead to blame. Moreover, I don''t have the heart to let him get hurt again. Originally, Pei Li''s knife is to protect me and Xuanxuan. "Well, you have a good rest. I''ll take Xuanxuan back first and come to see you later." I gave him a good quilt, looking at his still haggard face, eyes flashed a touch of heartache. Perry nodded. I went to Xuanxuan and picked him up. Xuanxuan trembled and woke up. Looking at me, he asked vaguely, "is Dad awake?" "Wake up, why do you still remember him when you sleep?" My heart suddenly some snack vinegar, clearly Xuanxuan was raised by me, but it happened to miss Peili so much, to my hard to stay in the side of the mother are indifferent, originally thought that this kind of parental jealousy things will not happen to me, but see Xuanxuan so concerned about Peili, my heart still has some small imbalance. Xuanxuan said: "because my father is injured, my father needs to take good care of him now." "Xuanxuan, come here." Pei Li looks at Xuan Xuan and slowly raises his hand. Xuanxuan carefully looked at Peili, blinked and said, "are you really my father?" Pei Li nodded, showing a gentle smile, "yes, I''m sorry, Dad hasn''t been able to find you these years." Xuanxuan''s eyes turned red instantly. He shook his head and said happily: "it''s OK. Anyway, now my father has found me and my mother. That''s enough. In the future, our family will always be together and never separate. " "Well, stay together forever and never part again." Pei Li gently hugs Xuan Xuan with another hand without infusion. I am worried about Xuanxuan''s disorderly movement and Peili''s wound. I quickly said: "Xuanxuan, don''t touch him first. He is very weak now. Let him take good care of his wound first." Xuanxuan was startled and asked anxiously, "does Dad''s wound hurt?" "Don''t listen to your mother. It doesn''t hurt now." Said Perry. What am I talking about? I don''t know who was the one who was so painful just now. Now I''m pretending to be indifferent in front of my son. I didn''t know who was falling into my arms. I was seriously injured and comatose for a whole day. Don''t bother to pay attention to them, see Xuan Xuan must accompany Pei Li side, I leave them two here, oneself go back to prepare dinner. Pei Li came to me and thought it was like a dream. He actually came here. When I went back, I went to the supermarket to buy vegetables. When I saw some fresh corn, I bought some unconsciously, because Peili liked to drink fresh corn to boil ribs soup, and also bought fresh pig lung and liver to boil soup. They all said that where to eat, where to make up. I hope I can make up for Peili by buying these. Jennie was still on the plane. I comforted her and let her go first. I didn''t contact Lu Xingyi. At this time, Peili is here. It''s better for Lu Xingyi to know later. I promised Lu Xingyi that I would stay away with Xuanxuan, and I would never see Peili again. But Pei Li comes to me regardless of the danger of his life, and Xuanxuan cares about Pei Li''s father very much. No matter what, I can''t cut off their relationship so cruelly. I can only selfishly hope that this moment can be kept for a long time, so that our family can stay together temporarily. When I was thinking about this, I suddenly smelled a slight paste smell coming from the pot, which scared me to turn off the fire. When I sent the stewed pig heart soup with paste flavor to Peili, I moved my eyes a little guilty. Pei Li smelled the paste inside and said with a smile, "it''s very fragrant." Obviously all paste, but also open their eyes to tell lies, I red ears sitting on the bedside spoonful of a spoonful to feed him to drink, if it is not to see his body is not convenient, I would not be so hard on myself. Xuanxuan is eating the nutrition set meal I made for him. He has a small spoon. Usually, he likes to do it by himself. Since he can use the spoon, he won''t let Jennie and I feed him. He eats clean every time. It''s very reassuring. "Don''t take care of me all the time. You can eat too." Pei Li saw that I had been feeding him soup, and said quickly. I said, "how can I have the strength to work if I don''t have enough to eat? I ate it at home, so I came here." Chapter 153 Yes, a few slices of sliced bread and a few slices of ham can be regarded as rice. It''s also good to eat less at night. "I can''t drink any more." After a few drinks, Perry lay in bed. Looking at the half bowl of medlar stewed pig heart left, I felt a little distressed. Although it had some paste flavor, it still tasted good. In order to make a good taste, I weighed all the materials, and he only drank a few mouthfuls. It was a waste. I gave him a white look. I took up the bowl and did it in one go. I muttered, "it''s really you young master. Your stomach is so small. It''s made of sparrow." "Is it good?" Perry looked at me and said with a smile. My heart moved. Did he let me drink it on purpose? Can''t you see that I''m not full? Such a thought, the heart suddenly hot. It''s getting dark. Pei Li can''t take care of himself alone here. I don''t trust the nurse to take care of him. After all, the language doesn''t work, but Xuanxuan can''t stay up late. At this time, I miss Jennie. If Jennie is here, I can take care of Xuanxuan. "You can take Xuanxuan back. I can hire a nurse." Pei Li saw my anxiety and said to me, "don''t worry. I know J Wen. I used to come here often. I used to live in the house of Lu Xingyi." "OK, I''ll take Xuanxuan back." I nodded. Xuanxuan asked in a puzzled way: "why do we want to go back, dad is still in the hospital." "Take you back first. Your father is staying in the hospital tonight. It''s time for you to go back and rest." I said. Because before Pei Li has been holding my hand, I can only sit here with him from the morning to the afternoon, Xuanxuan has been sleeping all day, but I haven''t eaten lunch. Now if Xuanxuan doesn''t sleep well in the evening, how can I. "But my father is here alone, and my mother will stay by my father''s side." Xuan Xuan said stubbornly. I rubbed his small head, "compared with Dad, I was just worried about you. Do you want to sleep at home alone?" "I can sleep on the sofa." Xuanxuan consciously climbed to the side sofa and said. I frown, "can''t, hospital smell so heavy, children can''t rest in such an environment, you should go home." "But I can''t leave my father here alone. I can sleep well at home, or I can go to the nursery. Aunt Huizi said that if my mother doesn''t have time to take care of me, I''m welcome to live in the nursery at any time. I just need to bring my own daily necessities." Xuanxuan said rightfully. I have some helplessness. Huizi, who takes care of the children in the nursery, did say that, but it''s hard to trouble people without any reason. But Xuanxuan insists that I stay to take care of Peili. Compared with letting Xuanxuan sleep in the hospital or stay at home alone, I can only choose the nursery. At least there are more people and it''s safer. "You should listen to Aunt Huizi''s words well here, and don''t give others any trouble." After I sorted out Xuanxuan''s sleeping bag, bedding and pillow, I confidently explained. After listening to my stuttering request, Huizi agreed with a smile, and I gratefully said thank you with the most fluent J Wen. Some children in the nursery are very happy to see Xuanxuan coming. They play games with Xuanxuan. Xuanxuan is very excited to play with them. I rushed back to the hospital. It was dark. Usually at this time, I was playing with Xuanxuan, or I was lying on the bed and reciting words with bitter hatred. Now it was cold. Peili and I were alone in the room. It seemed that there was no one in the outside world. "Would you like some water?" I asked. Pei Li laughed. "I''ve only had soup. If I drink more water, you''ll have a hard time in the evening." "What does it have to do with me?" I don''t understand, I asked. Pei Li is a little speechless, move away a face to mutter a way: "idiot." Do you want to swear if you don''t understand? I hummed, "I don''t know which fool is injured so badly that I''m going to die. I have to run all the way here. As a result, when I see someone, I faint first and cause trouble to others for nothing." "It''s me. I''m the biggest idiot." Pei Li hurriedly admitted that he was very clever now. I sat by the bed and looked at the time. It''s 8 p.m. now, I can only sleep on the sofa. Pei Li looked at me and said, "Yanyan, sleep next to me." "What are you talking about? You''re a high-risk person now. If you don''t pay attention, you may be in danger of life. Sleeping with you, it''s not going to be midnight fright." I''m a little speechless. Even if I''m a little bit better than newly married, I''m not so desperate. Pei Li looked at the TV in the room and said slowly, "I don''t know if it''s midnight, but it''s a national characteristic that the bell may come at midnight." He didn''t say I didn''t feel it yet. As soon as he said it, I suddenly felt that my back was a little chilly. The sofa was against the window, facing the TV. I was most afraid of these illusory things. I wanted to sleep on the sofa, but now I dare not. I can only move a small stool to sit next to Peili and watch TV timidly, for fear that sister Zhen would pop out. Perry took my hand and said, "don''t be afraid. No matter what happens, I''ll protect you." "I''m just afraid of this. Don''t think about it. Even if it''s someone else, I''ll come over." I said with a stiff tongue. Pei Li''s face suddenly became worse, and the strength in his hand increased. I struggled with the pain, "why, so hard." "Have you ever been so close to other men?" Pei Li asked coldly. I am a Leng, quickly say: "with you and Lu xialan almost." His face slightly softened, "I really have nothing to do with Lu xialan. She is the sister of Xingyi, and I always regard her as my sister. The media likes to play catch-up and scribble. No matter what other people say, if I really want to be with her, I will be with her long ago, so why drag it to today?" "How can I know why you put it off till today? Anyway, it''s none of my business." I turned my lips. Pei Li leaned over to me and gave me a kiss. I was startled, quickly stood up and stepped back, "what are you doing here, but in the hospital." "I don''t care." Pei Li looked at me, eyes is burning affection, "smoke, we can finally talk together." "What do you want to say?" I asked. "When I just know the news about Xuanxuan, I just want to rush in front of you and teach you a lesson. Especially when you leave me with Xuanxuan for the second time, I wonder why you are so cruel. Even if you hate me, you shouldn''t let Xuanxuan have no father." Pei Li said with a low sigh, "but when I was injured, I suddenly thought of me in the past. I once neglected you because of my work, which made you suffer a lot of bullying in vain. When you were fragile, I didn''t accompany you or Xuanxuan. I was an unqualified husband and an unqualified father. No wonder you would leave me." It seems that there is a string in my heart that is stirred gently. I look at Pei Li a little unexpectedly. Is he apologizing to me? Because I have been hiding abroad with Xuanxuan for so many years, he is reviewing himself and apologizing to me? It''s hard to imagine that President Pei, who has always been aloof, arrogant and ruthless, would yield so obediently in front of me when I abducted his child for four years. "Don''t you hate me?" I looked at him with some hesitation. You know, when Xuanxuan was kidnapped by Lu xialan, when I told him the identity of Xuanxuan, Pei Li wanted to strangle me at that time. That posture was similar to treating enemies. Pei Li looked at me and shook his head. His eyes were so soft that they seemed to drip water. "How can I blame you? It''s not easy for you to live alone these years. Moreover, as a husband, you should have become your most reliable dependence, but I''ve become a cage that you have to escape. Four years have passed. How many four years in our life have to be wasted like this, I don''t want to let go of your hand, and you don''t push me away, OK? " After listening to Pei Li''s words from the bottom of my heart, my heart trembled unconsciously. How many times have I gnashed my teeth and felt that he was the first jerk in the world, just because he didn''t care about my feelings at all, only according to his own emotions, so I always had a feeling of worrying about gain and loss around him. Now I see that Peili actually began to understand me, and the grievances of these years and the unwillingness of self swallowing suddenly surged into my heart. I bowed my head in embarrassment and didn''t want him to see my tears. Pei Li held me up and hugged me heartily. "Yanyan, it''s me who''s bad. You''ve suffered so many grievances. I promise that I will love you and never let you cry again." "You''d better take good care of yourself now. Who knows what will happen in such a long time." I wiped my tears, but I felt lighthearted and didn''t get angry with him. I fell asleep by the bed. After all, I had to pick up Xuanxuan the next morning. I accompany Peili in hospital these days, and I do all the personal things. Fortunately, Miss Huizi in the nursery always helps me take care of Xuanxuan. Xuanxuan only needs to come to see Peili at noon and in the evening, talk with Peili, and play with children in the nursery at other times. "Come on, wipe your face. I haven''t shaved these days. I feel a lot more mature." I took a towel to wipe Pei Li''s face and watched the light green stubble coming out of his chin. I couldn''t help touching it. It was hard and firm. He used to clean the stubble every morning, but now he can''t care about it. Pei Li deliberately raised his chin and pricked my hand. I quickly took back my hand, threw the towel on his face and hummed: "it''s so dishonest to wash your face. Wipe it yourself." Pei Li smiles and wipes it with a towel. After wiping it, he hands it to me obediently. "OK, let''s see if it''s as handsome as usual." "It''s narcissistic." I was amused by him and turned to wash the towel. Chapter 154 It''s sunny outside the window, and the room is warm and bright. It looks like the scene in a romantic Korean drama. Pei Li was discharged from hospital soon after recuperation. The doctor told him that he couldn''t do strenuous exercise, so I would do most of the housework after taking him home. At night, Xuanxuan can''t wait to pester Peili to sleep together. I''m afraid Xuanxuan''s sleeping posture is not honest, so I quickly stop Xuanxuan. Finally, the result of the three people''s discussion is that I hold Xuanxuan, and Peili holds me, and the three members of the family sleep together. In this way, Xuanxuan can sleep with his father without worrying about his wound. The decision was made by the two of them, which made me feel trapped. Lying on the bed, Pei Li raises his hand to hold me, Xuan Xuan shrinks in my arms and holds Pei Li''s big hand to play. He also compares his small hand to see the size difference between the two hands. His fingers gently draw the lines on the big hand, as if he had just got a novel toy. He enjoys playing with it. "Xuanxuan, it''s time to go to bed, or you won''t be able to get up the next morning." I advised. Xuan Xuan pastes his small face on Pei Li''s hand and sleeps sweetly. We three are like nested dolls, lying in Perry''s arms. I unconsciously fell asleep and had a wonderful dream. I can''t remember the content of the dream, but when I wake up in the morning, I feel at ease. It seems that the vine that has been swaying in the wind and rain has finally found the tree that can make it depend on. In the morning, I got up with a lot of effort. In my sleep, Pei Li hugged me tightly, as if he was afraid that I would leave. Xuanxuan also slept sweetly in my arms. I was worried that I would wake Xuanxuan up if I got up a little bigger. It took me a lot of effort to get away from them and go downstairs to prepare breakfast. The breakfast here is very light, and it''s not suitable for Peili to eat too greasy food during his convalescence. I fried Xuanxuan''s favorite heart-shaped fried eggs, made a simple vegetable salad, and prepared hot milk for them. There was a sudden sound of coming downstairs. Pei Li ran down barefoot. When he saw me, he came up and held me in his arms. "What''s the matter? Have you had a nightmare? " I was startled. I was afraid to touch his wound. I didn''t dare to move even if I was held by him. I still had a pepper in my hand. "I thought what happened yesterday was a dream. I thought you didn''t want to see me and left again." Pei Li''s body was still shaking slightly. I My heart a soft, whispered: "fool, how can I leave you, say, and Xuanxuan accompany in your side, even if it is left you, I will never leave Xuanxuan." He suddenly tightened his arm and said unhappily, "can''t I be as good as Xuanxuan in your heart?" Yesterday, I was still jealous of Xuanxuan and his closeness. I didn''t expect that today he was eating Xuanxuan''s vinegar in front of me. I couldn''t help but smile and tease him, saying, "how can you be the same? You haven''t been very well after leaving me for a few years, but Xuanxuan can''t leave me for a day. Of course, I have to take him with me." "But in the past few years without you, I''ve had a bad life. I always miss you in the middle of the night, and the people who are sent out to find you come back wave after wave. Every time they make me hope, and then I''m disappointed. I''m worried about your bad life outside, that you won''t come back after being bullied, and that you will be wronged with your children. I''ve never been so worried before." Perry bowed his head and gave me a soft kiss on the lip. I raised my hand around his neck in response to his kiss, and then assured like said: "I will not leave quietly, after all, Xuanxuan also want dad." "What are you doing?" Xuanxuan rubbed his eyes and came down from the upstairs with a doll in his arms. Looking at us, he asked suspiciously. I quickly let go of Pei Li, subconsciously want to jump away, Pei Li is still holding my waist, deliberately on my lips and kiss, and then said to Xuanxuan: "this is called kiss, is to love people will do, just like father love mother, so will kiss with mother." "That Xuan Xuan also wants." Xuanxuan rushed over, and Peili grabbed his clothes, took him to the dining table and said, "you can kiss the person you like, but mom, only dad can kiss, do you understand?" Xuanxuan nodded his head. I knocked on Perry. "You''re talking to the kids about a mess." "It''s called cultivating children''s view of love. We should start with dolls." Perry came to help me with breakfast with a smile. After dinner, Xuanxuan asked Pei Li and I to watch his favorite cartoon with him. I sat down and dozed off, but their father and son chatted happily. When I dozed off, Pei Li told Xuanxuan where the prototype of the elephant was, what was its scientific name, what was its habit and what it liked to eat, It''s like opening up the animal world model. When Pei Li explained to Xuanxuan, he didn''t forget to hold me in his arms and let me sleep on his shoulders. His shoulders were broad and strong, and the pillow was very comfortable. I was still dozing off, and I fell asleep unconsciously. When I was sleeping soundly, there was a smell coming from the tip of my nose. I sniffed and opened my eyes. I saw Xuanxuan fork a piece of calf row around the tip of my nose. When he saw me open my eyes, he said with a smile: "the method dad said really works." "What method?" I rubbed my eyes and sat up. Xuanxuan took the steak to my mouth and said, "it''s noon. It''s time to eat. My father made the steak. I''ll call my mother. My father said that if I fork up a piece of steak, my mother will wake up. It seems that my mother also likes my father''s steak." I''m a little speechless. I''m not a dog''s nose. Just call me. Why do I have to shake a steak on the tip of my nose. When I got to the dining room, I found that the table was full of delicious food. I was surprised and looked at Peili with wide eyes. I said, "did you make it?" "No Pei Li smiles, "just when you were asleep, I took Xuanxuan out and asked him what delicious food was nearby. Xuanxuan gave a lot of examples. I didn''t know how to choose, so I bought them all." Xuanxuan added: "the steak is fried by Dad himself. It''s delicious." I sat down and cut a piece for myself. The sauce was full of sweetness. It was delicious with fresh beef, but it was just like that. For example, as a person who occasionally cooks his own meals, it is unrealistic to say that his cooking skills are comparable to those of a chef. Of course, it''s true that I''m better than I am. After dinner, Xuanxuan wants to take Peili out to play and take him to the nursery to let others see his father. I quickly stopped him and said, "Dad''s health is not good. We need to have a good rest. Let''s let dad have a good rest and don''t disturb him." "I''m fine." Pei Li said, "you don''t think I''m so fragile. You can do something with Xuanxuan." "That''s no good. I know you want to make up for Xuanxuan now, but you can''t be so careless about your body. Just play at home. Xuanxuan doesn''t like it at home." I turned my eyes and said with a smile, "it''s better for the three of us to play cards. The loser should stick a note on his face." This words a, Xuan Xuan some doubts, "what is playing cards?" I took out a deck of playing cards to teach him the rules of fighting landlords. Perry said helplessly, "he''s so young. Do you want to teach him to play cards?" "Playing cards is one of the classic entertainment activities. It can also exercise your mind. After all, you can remember cards." I''m right to say, "except for playing cards, I don''t know anything else." "Poof." Pei Li was drinking water and almost choked. He said to me helplessly, "that can''t be done. Later, people want to find Mrs. Pei to play mahjong. Mrs. Pei can''t do anything, but it''s too bad. We should learn early." My face was a little feverish, and he gave a white look. "What Mrs. Pei''s, it has nothing to do with me." "Mom, let''s play cards." After listening to the rules, Xuanxuan urged me. The three of us sat at the low table in the room and began to play cards. There were fresh cut fruits, snacks and a pot of scented tea beside us. The breeze outside the window was blowing. From time to time, there were one or two melodious Birdsong sounds. The wind moved the curtain and scattered the clouds in the sky. The window was facing the clear sky, which made people relaxed and happy. Pei Li''s brain is active, and he is an expert at card counting. I always feel that when I sit opposite him, I can see how many cards I have in my hand. He helps Xuanxuan to beat me. At the beginning, several notes are pasted on my face. Xuanxuan is so happy that he spills the tea all over himself. I fly my eye knife to Pei Li. He is so clever that he takes the initiative to give me a chance to play cards. He deliberately breaks up the good cards and makes Xuanxuan and I stick a bunch of notes on his face. Pei Li blows up the two paper beards that stick to his mouth and looks at Xuanxuan and me with a smile. His eyes are full of tenderness. We played cards here all afternoon. I got up and warmed the lunch. Then I cooked a pot of spare ribs porridge. We all sat at the table and drank warm porridge to end the day''s card game. Xuanxuan is happy because the word "father" is strange to him. When he sees that other children have fathers, he will unconsciously imagine what his father is like. When he finds out that Peili is his father, Xuanxuan is very happy. Peili also shows enough love for Xuanxuan, obeys his requirements, and accompanies him to read books and watch cartoons, Play with him, go crazy with him. Looking at Xuanxuan so happy, I feel satisfied, do not want to think about anything, just want time to stay in this moment forever, so that our family three can always be together. "Yanyan, let''s go home." Said Perry, embracing my waist as I arranged the flowers. My hand said, "isn''t it good now?" "But this is not our home." Said Perry. Chapter 155 As soon as I return to China, I will face endless troubles. He and I have divorced. Xuanxuan is just a illegitimate child. The Pei family may not want to gossip when they know the identity of Xuanxuan. Now Xuanxuan is very happy here, so I can stay here with him all the time, and don''t let him face the domestic affairs. I have no energy to fight with those people in China. I just want to accompany Xuanxuan and let him spend every day happily. "I think it''s good to live here. You can go back to China to deal with your affairs. When you want to see Xuanxuan, you can come to see Xuanxuan. We''ll wait for you here. There''s a Pei family in China and you''ll have a family abroad." I looked at Perry and said earnestly. Now I will no longer escape the relationship between Xuanxuan and Peili. If he wants to, he can come to see Xuanxuan at any time and take care of Xuanxuan, just don''t take us back. Pei Li looked at me and frowned slightly. "Are you so reluctant to be with me?" "We used to be right together, but what happened? Your career is in crisis. Your grandmother treats me as an enemy. Everyone thinks that I am not worthy of you. It''s just that I can be with you by deliberate means. I took all these criticisms at the beginning. Now I don''t want Xuanxuan to take these criticisms. " I lowered my head, "you think I''m weak or you think I''m avoiding problems, I''m really afraid." Pei Li grabbed my hand and held me in his arms. Wen Sheng said, "who dares to say that? You are my wife, Xuanxuan is my son, and you are my most important person. It used to be because there was a contradiction between us. I think you approached me for Wang Bin''s sake. You think I married you for children''s sake. I''m jealous of you and Jiangnan. You are dissatisfied with Lu xialan and me, But now it''s all over. As long as our hearts are together, no one can separate us Without waiting for me to say anything more, Pei Li kisses me directly. The flower in my hand falls to the ground. He picks me up and goes to the bedroom. "No, Xuanxuan is still..." I subconsciously struggled to shout. "Xuanxuan went to the nursery. I told him that I would pick him up in the evening." The corner of Pei Li''s lips raised, showing a proud smile. I squeezed his face and said, "you''re all calculating." "Well, farewell wins the wedding, Yanyan. I miss you very much." He gently put me on the bed, and then raised his hand to untie the button on my body. I was as stiff as a piece of wood, with my eyes closed tightly, neither pandering nor resisting. "Don''t close your eyes. Look at me." Pei Li kisses my ear and whispers in my ear. At the same time, he caresses my waist with one hand and gently caresses my back, as if he is caressing the most precious baby in the world. My spine can''t help but feel numb. Subconsciously, he hugs his neck. The clouds outside the window are fluttering. It''s a beautiful sunny day. Willows are in the sun. I feel like I''m dreaming. But the real touch around me tells me that it''s all true. Peili and I are together. We don''t want to separate any more. I don''t know when I went to sleep. When I woke up, it was the next morning. Looking at the light outside the window, I asked vaguely, "what time is it?" "Eight o''clock." Pei Li''s voice came to my ear. I was surprised, immediately sat up, "eight o''clock, it''s time to pick up Xuanxuan." "Here I am." Xuanxuan said vaguely while rubbing his eyes. I''m a little dizzy. "Isn''t it eight in the evening?" "It''s morning. I didn''t ask you to get up for dinner when I saw you sleeping so soundly last night." Perry pinched my nose and asked, "did you sleep well?" It''s been a night, and I''m so ashamed that my ears turn red. I give him a white look. The creator, unexpectedly, is willing to ask. Last night, I tossed for so long. I can''t bear it. "Go and make breakfast." I kicked him. Now I don''t have any pity for him. I think he should recover well according to his performance last night. Pei Li answered with a smile, got up and went downstairs to prepare breakfast. I hugged Xuanxuan happily and went on sleeping. Xuanxuan nest also went to sleep in my arms. Before I could sleep again, the doorbell rang downstairs, and I woke up in an instant. You know, I have no friends here, and I have nothing to do with other people on weekdays. It''s a bit strange when the doorbell rings. I got up and stood by the window to look out. Pei Li went out to open the door. At the door were Jiang Xiaobei and Lu Xingyi. Both of them were still carrying their luggage. It seemed that they had just come back. Seeing Pei Li, Lu Xingyi was stunned and asked subconsciously, "how can you be here?" "Shouldn''t I be here?" Pei Li asked. Jiang Xiaobei said: "it''s good that you can be here, but your body doesn''t matter." "He''s in good health." I came down from upstairs and looked at them and said, "how did you come here?" "Because Xiaobei is busy with the activity and wants to drop in to see you." Lu Xing then smiles at me, "it seems that you really know what you should choose. It''s OK to do so, so that I don''t have to bear the charge of abducting other people''s wife. If I have nothing to do, I will be satirized by my daughter-in-law." Jiang Xiaobei raised his hand and pinched Lu Xingyi''s arm. "Who''s your daughter-in-law? Don''t recognize it." "Well, let''s go in quickly. I''m so tired after catching the plane all night. As for Jennie, please clean up the room for us. I want to get some sleep." Lu Xingyi is about to go in. Peili raises his hand to stop him. Lu Xingyi raises his eyebrows. "Isn''t it right? I can''t even enter my own house?" "The world of three, get out of the hotel." Pei Li light way. Lu Xing looks at me, I shrug, he sent me away twice, Peili''s heart has already held a breath, now he took the initiative to send it, even if Peili beat me up, I think it''s natural. "OK, let''s go to the hotel." Lu Xing moved over Jiang Xiaobei''s shoulder and left. Pei Li closed the door cleanly, turned around and hugged me, and gave me a kiss on my lips. "The annoying people are gone. Let''s have breakfast." "Well." I nodded, very clever. After all, I was the one who encouraged me to leave at the beginning, and I couldn''t run away if Pei Li settled after autumn. Fresh white rice porridge, scrambled eggs with ham and fried dough sticks. Fried tempura comes with the stall selling fried dough sticks. I don''t know when he went out to buy it. It''s more exquisite than I do. It seems that he is more and more like a qualified family cook. Three days later, Lu Xingyi knocks on the door again. Pei Li is teaching Xuanxuan to carve. When he opens the door, he still has an art knife in his hand. Seeing the knife in Pei Li''s hand, Lu Xingyi steps back and says, "brother, it''s not so good." "What for?" Pei Li asked in a sullen way. Lu Xingyi said to him with a smile, "it''s time to go back. Let''s go back to China today. Let''s go back together." Pei Li subconsciously looked into the hospital for a while, and a worry flashed in his eyes, "she doesn''t want to." Lu Xingyi said, "if you don''t want to, you can''t either. Do you want to stay here all your life? I don''t care. I''ll give it to you directly if I want. But after all, you have to go back to deal with the company''s affairs. You can''t run on both sides in the future. There''s Xuanxuan. Xuanxuan is your son and should have his own identity. You can''t live in such a bad name. " "I want to give her some more time." Said Perry. Lu Xingyi patted him on the shoulder. "Sometimes, our two big men can''t understand girls'' mind better than girls. Let Xiaobei do these things." "When you arrive, show me the work." Jiang Xiaobei poked his head out from behind Lu Xingyi and went in directly. I was pruning flowers and plants in the garden. After Jiang Xiaobei came in, he called out: "Qin Yan, I specially flew over to see you. You actually let me stay in a hotel and didn''t come to see me." I''ll see her later, and I can''t help smiling, "it''s not that I don''t look at you. Pei Li chased Lu Xing away. You are willing to move with Lu Xing. Who dares to keep you? It''s clearly that you are reluctant to leave your lover. You are not ashamed to throw the pot to me." Jiangxiaobeida rushed towards me, I quickly dropped the scissors in my hand, so that she would not hurt herself again. "Come back with us, we will continue to play together in China." Jiang Xiaobei advised. I am slightly a little stunned, "what do you say?" "Come back to China. Lu Xingyi wants to persuade you to come back to China. Now I''m with him and you are with Peili. The relationship between our two families should never be separated. China is more suitable for us. Xuanxuan also needs to have a decent identity, so let''s go back." Jiang Xiaobei took my hand and said sincerely. I moved my eyes, "it''s very good here, Xuanxuan is my son, this identity is enough." "But always let others know the identity of Xuanxuan. They know that Xuanxuan is Peili''s son. This is the identity Xuanxuan should have. Even as a mother, you can''t stop their father and son from disclosing their identity." Jiang Xiaobei said in a soft voice, "what''s more, you have to consider for Xuanxuan. If you live here all the time and let Peili travel back and forth with China, the domestic media will continue to gossip about the relationship between Peili and Lu xialan. Xuanxuan will feel sad to see this. He will feel that he is a child who is not valued and a person who can''t be seen." My heart is a little quiver, if let Xuan Xuan see Peili and Lu xialan gossip news, Xuan Xuan will not stand. Lu xialan kidnapped Xuanxuan before, and even called Xuanxuan a wild species, which has scared Xuanxuan. If Xuanxuan sees this bad woman entangled with his father again, occupying the position beside his father, he will leave indelible harm in his heart. I can''t let this happen. The four of us went back on the same flight. Lu Xingyi and Jiang Xiaobei sat in the back row of us. I sat by the porthole, Xuanxuan next to me, and Peili in the corridor. If we didn''t think about the domestic situation, the three of us would be the happiest family. Chapter 156 After getting off the plane, Pei Li held the suitcase in one hand and Xuanxuan in the other, and said with a smile, "how about it? Are you tired? " Xuan Xuan shakes his head and says happily: "not tired." "I''ll take Xuanxuan to the hotel." I said to Pei Li, now I don''t want to go back to Pei''s home at all. I have no place to live, but I can only stay in the hotel with Xuanxuan. Jiang Xiaobei was the first to say, "what hotel do you want to stay with me? It''s just like staying on vacation before. We have our own house and we have to go to the hotel. It''s really upsetting." I had lived in jiangxiaobei before, and I nodded, and Peili agreed. In fact, he has several houses of his own here. If I don''t want to go back to Pei''s house, I can go to live in his house, but I still want to be next to Jiang Xiaobei. I always feel that something bad will happen when I return home. Sitting in the car back home, Pei Li saw that I was not in a good mental state, held my hand and said: "don''t worry, about you and Xuanxuan, I will specially hold a press conference to admit your identity. We remarry. Xuanxuan is our child and Pei''s prospective successor." "You''d better tell Xuanxuan about this. I''ve never done it, Madam President." I leaned on my seat and didn''t bother to pay attention to him. If Lu xialan hadn''t snatched love, maybe there wouldn''t have been so many disputes, which made me feel so miserable when I came back here. Xuanxuan lies on the side of the car window and looks at the outside world curiously. At such a young age, he has lived in three countries and can speak three foreign languages, which is really not easy. But no matter where he lives, his roots are here, which can''t be changed in any case. Pei Li insisted on sending Xuanxuan and me to jiangxiaobei''s home. When he got off the bus, he gave me a kiss on the middle of my brow and Xuanxuan''s face. Then he left. Because of his injury, the company has been overstocking business for a long time, which needs him to deal with. I can understand that he took Xuanxuan to live in jiangxiaobei''s home first, but to my surprise, Jiangnan was also here. The last time he returned home, he didn''t intend to leave, but stayed in the domestic company to work. I think that he once held my hand and said that he could accompany me wherever I wanted to go. Before, I wanted to be with Jiangnan after my divorce from Peili, but I couldn''t force myself to go into the next one just because I wanted to escape from the last one. After seeing my heart clearly, I refused Jiangnan, But Jiang Xiaobei said that Jiangnan had no one he liked in recent years. Instead, he devoted himself to his career. Now he has a successful career. When he walks on the street, girls will stop him from confessing and talking about business. As long as the clients are women, they all want to invite him to a movie and dinner in private. Don''t make too many peach blossom slips. But it''s also natural that Jiangnan was the male god that all the girls adored when I was in school. Unfortunately, I was an ugly duckling at that time. I had low self-esteem and only dared to keep that secret love in my heart. At that time, he was also attracted to me, but after my parents passed away, he was under great pressure, so I chose to take Jiang Xiaobei to study abroad and wanted to tell me when I came back after graduation, But I didn''t expect that I had married Perry. Although it sounds like a little regret, love is not a wheat field waiting for harvest. Even if I don''t have Pei Li or Wang Bin around me, I will not accept it if I come down from the sky to express myself. If it wasn''t for Pei Li''s pain, I wouldn''t have given Jiangnan a chance to enter my heart. "Welcome back." Jiangnan gave me a smile, then bent over to hold Xuanxuan, bumped and said: "eat fat." "Because Dad made a lot of delicious food for me." Xuanxuan said naturally. Hearing his father''s name, Jiangnan''s eyes moved and unconsciously looked at me. I feel a little embarrassed, quickly ordered: "Xuanxuan, you have to be responsible for moving your luggage in, go to work quickly." Xuanxuan nodded, carrying his backpack to find the bedroom. "It may be a while. I didn''t know you were here. I wanted to stay in a hotel." I''m sorry about Jiangnan. Jiangnan frowned slightly and said displeased: "even if you are a friend, do you have to be so unfamiliar?" "I''m not. I''ve been bothering you all the time. I''m really sorry. Even friends should not blindly ask for it. What''s more, I''ve brought such a small oil bottle." I have no choice but to smile. I once fell in love with Jiangnan. During that time, he took good care of me both as a father and a mother. I wonder if it took away the gentleness of his whole life, so that it always left a cold image to outsiders. Jiangnan tried to say something about me, but his mobile phone rang. It seemed that there was an invitation. He refused in every way, but his brow was not happy. "What''s the matter?" I asked with concern. Jiangnan looked up at me, "you just said that as a friend, you shouldn''t blindly ask for it. If I need your help, will you help me?" "Of course." I said without thinking. Jiangnan has taken care of me so much before. I can''t repay his deep love for me all my life. If Jiangnan really needs me to do anything, I won''t refuse it. Seeing my promise, he raised his lips slightly. "This is one of my clients. She seems to have misunderstood the relationship between me and her. She always thinks that it is possible for me and her. No matter what I suggest, she is not willing to believe it. If you don''t offer me dinner tonight, can you go with me?" "Ah?" I''m silly. Do I have to pretend to be his girlfriend to make that female client die? Jiangnan looked at me, handsome face with a smile, "how? Don''t you want to? " "No... no problem." I agreed, and almost bit my tongue. Then I said that I would go through fire and water. In a moment, I refused the request of others. It''s just a little effort. That''s really not enough. In the evening, I give Xuanxuan to jiangxiaobei and go out with Jiangnan in full dress. Looking at my awkward posture in a long black dress, Jiang Xiaobei and Xuanxuan are supporting the wall with a smile. "Don''t be complacent, come back and let you all wear skirts." I said, pointing to both of them. Xuanxuan innocently said: "I''m a boy, so I don''t wear a skirt." "I can''t help you. I''ll not only wear a skirt for you, but also buy a hair cover for you. I''ll dress you up as an ancient beauty and take pictures for your father." I said with an air. Xuanxuan was scared to hide behind jiangxiaobei. Jiangxiaobei patted him on the shoulder and said: "don''t be afraid, godmother will wear it with you." Xuanxuan said gratefully, "it''s good to be a godmother." "She''s a girl. It doesn''t matter what she wears. You''re a boy. You''ll be laughed at if you wear that." See Xuan Xuan unexpectedly so be circled in, I help the forehead to remind a way. Xuanxuan listened to immediately fly white eyes to jiangxiaobei, make jiangxiaobei laugh too much. I took Jiangnan''s hand and made it. He opened the front passenger''s door for me, acting like a gentleman. Jiangnan''s female clients invited him to eat Japanese food. When Jiangnan took me there, she said directly, "this is my girlfriend. I just came back to China soon, so I brought her to dinner. Miss Liu doesn''t mind one more person." The graceful girl who was originally dressed looked stunned when she saw me from Jiangnan. Then she said with a dry smile, "I don''t mind." At the dinner table, Miss Liu tried hard to persuade Jiangnan to drink. Jiangnan just took a sip, turned around and served me with vegetables. She was very considerate and considerate. Just as in those years, we had a good match. He peeled it and sent it to my mouth. Seeing that I was in a mess, he would take the things in my hand and then peel them to me. He helped me clip off all the dishes I didn''t like, leaving all the ones I like. This meal was too much for Miss Liu to eat. At first, she wanted to ask me a few questions. Then she boasted about her identity and educational background, but Jiangnan took care of me all the time. This meticulous care has made her lose all her competitive mind. After all, these are just external conditions in her relationship. If a man loves a woman enough, she will be able to keep up with her, They don''t care about these external conditions at all. Wealth or poverty, disease or death will not destroy their love. After dinner, Jiangnan and I walked back together on the way, slightly drunk breeze blowing, very comfortable. "I''m supposed to be the only one to eat this meal. You''re busy acting, others are busy sour." I joked. Jiangnan chuckled, "no, I enjoy it. As for Miss Liu, the long-term pain is better than the short-term pain. Now I focus on the company''s career, and I don''t like to be entangled with customers because of private affairs." "In fact, Miss Liu is also OK. She has a superior family background, but she doesn''t appear to be very domineering. She is polite in dealing with people and things. She really likes you, but she doesn''t show any overt harassment. Her slight expression is very implicit. I have a good impression of her. Don''t you think about it?" I asked. Jiangnan looked at me, "at the beginning, all the people around you were not saying I was good, but you didn''t think about it." I quickly lowered my head, "when I have eyes, I don''t know Taishan, OK? I am a dead brain, like things, like people, can not easily change "Me too." Jiangnan nodded, "and if I can''t be with the people I like, I won''t go into the palace of marriage, and I won''t consider developing with others. After all, there are so many interesting things in the world, why don''t I want to fall in love?" I heard a twitch in the corner of my mouth. "So you''re a bachelor?" "No, I''m just expecting that I can get what I want. You know, if I can''t get what I want most, no matter how good the others are, I won''t be interested." Jiangnan looks at me with deep eyes and seems to have some other feelings. Fortunately, at this time, Jiang Xiaobei called me and said that Xuanxuan missed me, worried that I was not safe outside, so I was depressed and didn''t even want to play with toys, so he urged me to go back quickly. I hung up the phone, relieved, Jiangnan drive me back, the whole process did not say these misunderstandings. Chapter 157 At night, I sleep with Xuanxuan in my arms. Xuanxuan asks curiously, "why don''t we live with our father and stay with our godmother? Why doesn''t our father take us home?" "Your father''s family doesn''t know the existence of your little angel, so your father wants to make some preparations to let them accept you slowly. During this time, his father accompanied us and delayed a lot of business. He estimated that he didn''t have a good rest. He rushed to the company to deal with things first. His father specially brought us back to take us home." I comforted. Xuanxuan nodded, showing a small face, "that''s good, I also want to see other relatives, want to see in addition to mom and dad who love me." When I heard Xuanxuan say that, my heart passed a shadow. Pei Li was naturally kind to Xuanxuan and me, but the Pei family might not welcome us. The first one was old lady Pei. At the beginning, she let me in because I was pregnant with Pei Li''s child. After my abortion, she sneered at me. She even took a fancy to Lu xialan and intended to make her up, As soon as I close my eyes, I can remember how close she was to Lu xialan and how much she disliked me. Those things are just like a thorn in my heart. But old lady Pei is Peili''s most respected person and elder. Peili doesn''t violate her arrangement easily. It''s ridiculous that she is so devoted to Lu xialan, but Lu xialan is only using her to achieve her own goal. In order to force Peili to marry herself, Lu xialan makes Wang Bin deliberately toss Peiqi to stimulate old lady Pei to aggravate her illness. Seeing such an article, I''m so angry that no one knows it''s me because I didn''t get a face in the photo. But I didn''t get a picture of my face. How can I say that I''m coquettish? I''m not an honest man. What can I do? X-ray or infrared. I was so angry that I tore the newspaper in my hand to pieces. I yelled: "are these reporters'' brains squeezed by the door? In order to pay attention to their own traffic, so shamelessly scribble "You also calm down. Fortunately, Xuanxuan doesn''t know about this. You are also a journalist. Sometimes these people do this kind of thing in order to attract attention. It''s really disrespectful, but now the problems caused by these public opinions are very serious." Jiang Xiaobei said seriously, "you should be prepared. I think Pei Li has seen the news and will deal with it. You should be on guard." "You mean there''s a troublemaker behind this?" I asked. Jiangxiaobei cold hum a, "in addition to the bereaved woman, who can so against you, even offend Pei family are not afraid." Lu xialan was worried that Xuanxuan was Peili''s child, so she didn''t hesitate to kidnap Xuanxuan and get a fake paternity test to Peili to alienate the feelings between Peili and me. If Lu Xingyi hadn''t come back from abroad in time to stop Lu xialan, she still didn''t know what kind of crazy things she would do. Last time, Lu xialan was detained for more than ten days for being injured by mistake. Lu Xingyi moved from the middle of Zhou Dynasty to make Lu xialan''s reputation not damaged too much. I thought that when Peili was seriously injured, Lu xialan would be able to restrain herself. I didn''t expect that her action was so fast. As soon as we returned home, we planned such a public opinion storm waiting for me. But this time, no matter what she does, it''s useless. Peili and Xuanxuan are a family that can''t be separated any more. Xuanxuan needs her father and family. Peili is sincere to me. I have no reason to escape. At this time, I sympathized with Lu xialan. A girl like her, who was born with good birth and beautiful appearance, had always been proud and looked down upon a poor woman like me. But it happened that I, a woman who was nothing, got the man she was struggling to pursue. If she could not let go, she would be the only one who suffered next. Perry called me to comfort me after knowing that I saw the news. Don''t worry, he will deal with it. I also put my heart down and went shopping with Jiang Xiaobei. When he came home, Xuanxuan was playing games with Jiangnan, playing the classic Super Mary. Jiangnan is more interested in these classic games. I''ve played with him before, but I didn''t expect Xuanxuan could play with him. Two people, big and small, sat together, playing with relish with a game handle in their hands. "Ah, why didn''t I find this mushroom when I passed here just now?" Xuanxuan see Jiangnan control of the game when Mario clearance, cry with regret. Jiangnan said with a smile: "this is experience, you can remember it." When it''s Xuanxuan''s turn, Xuanxuan takes the handle and carefully controls the villain in the game. Every move is very careful. As a result, he accidentally presses his head and is killed by a flower with a big mouth. He immediately cries, "bad luck." Jiang Xiaobei came forward and said, "Xuanxuan, don''t be discouraged. When he was your age, he didn''t know how to play this game. He only knew how to play some mental retardation games." "Really?" Xuanxuan small face suddenly a face of worship, "but now my uncle is very powerful, he taught me to play UAV, also taught me to see the stars, that Xuanxuan will be as powerful as his uncle in the future." "Well, as long as you want, no matter what you want to learn, my uncle will help you." Jiangnan touched Xuanxuan''s head and said. Xuan Xuan nodded. I said with a smile: "if you don''t know Xuanxuan is my child, others will think you are father and son." Jiangnan a Leng, looking down at Xuan Xuan, chuckled, "I don''t mind others say so." "Mom, what did you buy today?" Xuanxuan got up and looked at the shopping bag that Jiang Xiaobei and I were carrying. He asked curiously. "Guess what." I teased him. Xuanxuan dropped the handle and ran to the bag. After smelling it, he said with a smile, "it''s sweet inside." "Yes, there are cakes." I took out a box of black forest specially bought for him, in addition to some fresh vegetables. Jiangnan cooks in person at noon. Jiang Xiaobei and I are both his apprentices. His professional level of cooking is no inferior to that of the chef. Xuanxuan can''t stop eating all kinds of dishes. If he doesn''t hold on, I won''t let him continue to eat. I''m afraid he will eat up a plate of crispy fried small yellow croaker. "No more." I hold the plate high, Xuan Xuan looks at me pitifully below, and then looks to Jiang Xiaobei like asking for help. As a veterinarian, Naihe jiangxiaobei knows that animals can''t eat much, let alone people, so he stands firmly with me. "I''ll teach you how to make milkshakes. It''s both delicious and delicious. After drinking, we''ll make delicious ones." Jiangnan takes Xuanxuan by the hand and goes to the kitchen. Before, when he was cooking, Xuanxuan stayed in the kitchen and sat on a high stool. What Jiangnan made first served Xuanxuan a dish. This position used to belong to me, because the cooking skills in Jiangnan were so good that I couldn''t bear to smell the fragrance, so I sat there and ate while cooking. "He has eaten a lot, brother. Don''t get used to him too much. Eating too much is not good for children." Jiang Xiaobei couldn''t help persuading him. Jiangnan glanced at her, "I know more about all kinds of ratios than you. I sorted out the key points of your minor nutrition examination." Jiang Xiaobei blushed and spat out his tongue. "OK, you''re a big man." She looks at me like asking for help. I lift my hand and hold Xuanxuan down from the high stool. "Mom." Xuanxuan waved her hands to protest to me. Jiangnan also looked up at me. I said with no expression, "I want to eat, too." "Poof." Jiang Xiaobei choked his mouth of water, and Xuanxuan was speechless. He waved his hand and said, "OK, mom, if you want to eat, you can give it to mom." "You''re still robbing children for food." South of the Yangtze River laughs. "I just miss your craft. You used to cook so delicious, but I don''t eat too much. Since you still have to cook, I want to eat too." Jiangnan answered softly and handed me an orange, "eat this." "Aren''t you going to make milkshakes?" I looked at him discontentedly and made a milkshake for Xuanxuan. Unexpectedly, I gave him an orange directly. "I''ll do it for you now." Jiangnan smiles at me and turns to make a milkshake. I sat on the high stool bored, went to the room to find jiangxiaobei, the result saw Xuanxuan and jiangxiaobei sitting together, one hand holding a beef stick is eating with relish. "You are eating snacks behind my back." I''m going to spit blood. Jiang Xiaobei said, "don''t you open a small stove at the bottom? Xuanxuan and I are just upstairs eating a little. These snacks are certainly not as good as my brother''s skill. You don''t have to feel guilty. We''ll have some losses. " "Don''t make trouble. Xuanxuan has already eaten so much. You still want him to eat." I said with a straight face. "It''s just a small piece of beef. It''s not rice." Jiang Xiaobei is an out and out snack oriented person. He says with indifference, "you can''t eat fat at all, and you can''t support it." Chapter 158 I am a little speechless, sitting beside the bed, Jiang Xiaobei handed me a beef jerky, I was not polite, eat it directly. After a while, Jiangnan came up with a milkshake and served three cups on a tray. We sat together to watch a movie. I don''t know why I was always upset. But the news on the Internet was gradually suppressed. New concerns attracted more and more people''s eyes. Although some people would sour me, those words about salted fish didn''t matter at all. It seems that Pei Li tried to suppress the news, and Lu Xingyi didn''t stand by. The power of these two people''s cooperation is very important. Even with Lu xialan''s support, ordinary tabloids dare not provoke them. Pei Li makes a video call in the evening. Xuanxuan happily chats with Pei Li face to face with her tablet and reports what she has done all day. "Did you have a good time today?" Pei Li asked me after talking to Xuanxuan. I shook my head, a little worried in the middle of my brow. "Is this going to be settled? Xuanxuan doesn''t know about it. I didn''t dare to let him know. " Pei Li nodded, "don''t worry, with the pressure from me and Lu Xingyi, no one dares to report this matter. I have already warned the newspaper that released the news at first." "But I''m still a little worried. Now the flow is the most important. I''m willing to cut myself. I dare to pull the emperor down. If someone values the interests, he has to make a rumor about the relationship between us. I''m only worried that it will hurt Xuanxuan." I said anxiously. "No, you have to believe that if your man can''t cope with this, he will not be your man for nothing," said Pei Liwen I was amused by him all of a sudden, "it''s really shameful. I call myself my man before I promise to marry you. If it can''t be handled, I''ll throw you away." Pei Li''s face sank, "don''t say such words." "Well, you can rest early." I regretted my words and said softly. Pei Li''s complexion was slightly better. Early in the morning, I went to jiangxiaobei to buy breakfast. I was embarrassed to let her go alone, so I got up to accompany her. As a result, when we two went out, we saw the dense crowd of people outside. They were all standing listless. When we came out, they immediately stood up. The first reporters came to us, and they asked me, Those questions came to me like a barrage of bullets. "Miss, you know that Mr. Pei and Miss Lu xialan, the daughter of Lu family, are about to get married. Why do you want to interfere in others maliciously?" "This young lady, your appearance is so common, but it can make Mr. Pei fascinated by you. What shameful means did you use?" These reporters asked more and more ugly questions. Didn''t they do their homework well before doing the interview to understand my identity? No matter what kind of affair Lu xialan has with Pei Li, I''m Pei Li''s ex-wife. It''s normal for old love to revive and remarry again. It''s no interference. What''s more, Lu xialan was the one who got involved at the beginning. If we really want to put our three people''s affairs on the table, Lu xialan should be the object to be despised. "Shameless little three." A black thing hit me, and I quickly dodged. It hit me and Jiang Xiaobei''s feet, and a bad smell came out. It was a rotten egg, and it was moldy. I resisted the desire to vomit and quickly backed back with Xiaobei. But these reporters still stopped me and asked me if I would retreat only when I was guilty. "What are you doing? Do you know it''s disturbing people?" Jiangnan came forward and said harshly. The reporter said, "we are doing a proper interview. This is a public place, not your home." "This is my sister and this is my fiancee. If you insult and harass people so wantonly again, I will sue you for mental loss and reputation damage." Jiangnan''s face was cold and stern, which shocked these reporters all of a sudden, and then took me in one hand and went out. Some of the people were indignant and wanted to beat Xiao San. When they saw that the person defending me was a handsome man like Jiangnan, and they directly admitted that I was his fiancee, they doubted whether they had made a mistake. After all, they didn''t take a positive picture of me at the airport. When I got home, I said dejectedly, "are these reporters'' noses dog noses? How did you get here so accurately? " "Dogs have masters. That woman is so cruel that she can make so many people disgust you. I don''t know how bad she really thinks you are." Jiang Xiaobei said, directly dialing Lu Xingyi''s phone, discontentedly said, "Hello, Lu Xingyi, your sister is really endless, whether she leaked my address, now outside a pile of reporters around, Qin Yan and I go out to buy a breakfast, by the reporter sarcasm, smashed rotten eggs." "I can''t get in touch with Xia LAN now. Don''t worry. I''ll be right there." As soon as Lu Xingyi heard that there was something going on here, he rushed over. Xuanxuan was also woken up, looking at me and asked: "Mom, what happened?" "It''s OK. Go on sleeping. It''s just a mess outside." I pacify Xuanxuan. He leaned vaguely against my arms and went on sleeping. Not long after that, Pei Li comes here in person. Xuanxuan sees Pei Li and shouts happily: "Dad." "Good girl." Pei Li holds Xuanxuan for a while and then asks Jiangnan to take Xuanxuan to play in the garden. He has something to tell me. "What''s going on out there? Why are there so many journalists here? " I asked directly. Pei Li frowned, "these reporters got the news yesterday, saying that you live here, and the specific person who leaked the news has not been found." I was a little worried. "So what? I didn''t tell Xuanxuan what happened yesterday. I didn''t dare to let him know. Today''s war is so big that Xuanxuan is woken up. If there is something beyond my control tomorrow, I really don''t know what to do. " "The reason why these media speculate here wantonly is that we have not given an official reply. In this case, I will immediately arrange a press conference to announce the identities of you and Xuanxuan. In this case, no matter how many reporters speculate, it will not work." Perry took my hand and comforted me. That''s right. As long as the identities of Xuanxuan and I are made public and Peili gives us the name, then other people''s speculation is unreasonable. It''s like when a star is single, gossip is flying all over the place. When it comes to marriage, all the speculation is gone. I nodded. Perry hugged me and gave me a kiss on the brow. "Don''t be afraid. I''ll protect you." With Pei Li''s consolation, I feel calm. After all, public opinion is only public opinion, and it can''t cause actual harm. When I wake up after another sleep, the more explosive news is announced again, and this time it''s directly on the front page of the news. It''s not the news that I was demonized, but the news that Lu xialan was elected as the peace ambassador. On the news, her makeup is delicate but a little gaunt, which is very lovable. She was elected because she donated 10 million yuan. Even I felt painful when I saw the amount. But it is precisely because of this 10 million, Lu xialan in the public''s impression is very good, so that I suspected of robbing her fiance become the target of thousands of people, thousands of people scold. Yesterday, Jiangnan said that I was his fiancee in order to help us get away. So the public opinion said that Pei Li was an unfaithful married young woman who got involved in other people''s marriage. He and I became the representative images of Pan Jinlian and XiMenqing. Jiangnan was sympathetic because of her integrity and high appearance. There were also people on the Internet who left messages under the news asking for Jiangnan''s contact information, Comfort the little brother with a little green on his head. I can''t laugh or cry because of this news turn. But I''m not nervous any more, because Pei''s company soon issued an announcement to hold a press conference to announce an important event in response to the numerous news these days, so it invited several big media and small media to compete with the past to grab some news. During the period, Pei Li sent someone to pick up Xuanxuan and said that he wanted to have a blood test. I was a little nervous and asked, "why do you want a blood test?" "I''ll tell you about this later. If you want to admit Xuanxuan''s identity in front of reporters, you still need to prove it. This document is also for more persuasion. Xuanxuan, would you like to go with dad?" Pei Li lowers his head to ask Xuan Xuan. Xuanxuan nods and happily holds Pei Li''s hand. Pei Li asks me to have a good rest at home. I can''t go to the camera the next day. I''m a panda eye. Jiangxiaobei accompany me at home, because of the things behind Lu xialan, she moved Lu Xing to scold. In fact, it''s not the fault of Lu Xingyi. Lu xialan is an adult now. She has her own shares and assets. She respects the identity of Lu Xingyi''s brother, but it doesn''t mean that Lu Xingyi can control Lu xialan in everything. I stood in front of the window, looking at the slightly gloomy weather outside, and my heart sank down. "Don''t worry, Pei Li cares so much about you and Xuanxuan, even if she makes trouble, it''s useless." Jiang Xiaobei comforted me and said, "those people don''t know the story of you and Peili, so seeing Lu xialan as excellent, they think that Lu xialan and Peili are a couple. But people like you are actually very gratifying in reality. Cinderella''s counter attack, overbearing president and true love for his ex-wife are such a perfect love story." I suddenly laughed and said to myself, "this is a perfect love story. If I had known this, I might as well have married someone. I feel that I don''t have much energy to deal with it. If there is any accident, I can''t afford it." "How could there be an accident?" Jiang Xiaobei gave me a white look. "You are not tired of seeing your personal emotional entanglement and struggling all these years. I am a bystander who is tired of it. I will be happy. Don''t worry." I nodded. Xuanxuan holds Peili''s car to the inspection center. He looks at this strange place and holds Peili''s hand in fear. "President, with this document to prove that you want to transfer 10% of the shares to the young master, the shareholders should no longer object to it." The assistant said after finishing all the work. Chapter 159 Pei Li nodded, "yes, I just want them to have nothing to say. In the future, she will not only be my wife, but also the mother of Pei''s future successor, so that no one will despise her any more." With that, Pei Li picked up Xuanxuan and said, "Xuanxuan, remember to protect your mother no matter when. She has sacrificed too much for us." Xuanxuan nodded as if he knew nothing. Pei held a press conference in the company''s conference room on the day of the result of the paternity certificate. I came into the conference room holding Pei Li''s hand. All the reporters took pictures of me. Lu xialan was also very beautiful today. When she saw me coming in, her eyes suddenly became very cold, but the cold flashed by, which seemed to be my illusion. "This is my lover Qin Yan. I believe you are no strangers. Once we had a romantic wedding. I brought her the wedding ring myself. Although there were misunderstandings and setbacks, we almost let go of each other''s hands. Now we are reunited, and we still love each other. Recently, some irresponsible media magazines, Just a few photos and rumors maliciously speculate about the relationship between me and my wife, so today Pei held a press conference to explain this. " Pei Li''s eyes swept those reporters, not angry from Wei. With his words, the reporter no longer dare to say anything about meddling and junior. "At the same time, I also want to announce that this is my son Xuanxuan." Pei Li pulls Xuan Xuan''s hand to say, at the same time raise a hand to signal assistant to take out a document to come up. The assistant brings up the document. Pei Li opens the document and is about to say it. As a result, he sees the appraisal results at the bottom and suddenly changes his face. "What''s the matter? Is there something wrong with the paternity certificate? " Reporters see Pei Li face, have whispered speculation. I stood beside Pei Li and saw that there was no parent-child relationship on the appraisal certificate. I immediately lost my voice and said, "impossible, this appraisal certificate is false." "How can it be false? This appraisal result was made by the people of our appraisal center together. Because you are in a hurry, we shirked part of the task and worked overtime. You may not want to believe this result, but please don''t insult the professional attitude of our municipal appraisal center." A man in a white coat came forward and said solemnly. Media in an uproar, "is the child really not Pei Li''s, Pei Li is wearing a green hat?" Pei Li looked at me, some disappointed in his eyes, "Qin Yan." "No way, Xuanxuan is really our child." I quickly argued. He grabbed the certificate, rubbed it hard, got up and went out. Xuanxuan cried and pulled my clothes and cried, "Mom, what''s wrong with dad?" I don''t know what happened. I don''t know why a good thing turned into a farce? In the face of crying Xuanxuan, I can only clumsily hold him and comfort: "maybe there is something wrong in the middle, mother will find out?" "I told you long ago that this is a wild breed. You still have to depend on Pei Li for your own death. Now that the lie has been exposed, don''t go away quickly." Lu xialan looked at me in her spare time, straightened her skirt and left with a smile. Fortunately, Pei''s well-trained security guards protected us from the safety stairs. Lu Xingyi arranged for the car to wait outside. I got on the bus with Xuanxuan in my arms. Lu Xingyi comforted: "Qin Yan, don''t worry. There must be something wrong in the middle. I''ll help you find out." From my pregnancy to my childbirth, Lu Xingyi almost participated in the whole process. He was very clear about my innocence. But Pei Li didn''t hesitate to leave me after seeing the identification document. It turned out that all the vows he had made were false. He only wanted to be with me for the sake of his children. I leaned back on the back seat, tears running down my cheeks. It seems that Peili and I really can''t be together. Every time we try to stand beside each other, there will be irreversible doom on our heads. Xuanxuan see me cry, also with tears, but also try to come forward to wipe my tears, said: "Mom, you don''t cry, Xuanxuan protect you." Lu xialan walked out of the company, went to the secret place, and said with a smile to the white coat who just stood up: "you''ve done really well. I''m very satisfied with the result. I''ll call you for the reward. White coat looked around, carefully said: "the fake one is useless, because the identification result is to confirm that there is no blood relationship, so today I dare to stand up and say that our identification result will not have a problem, even if it is another 100 times, it is also the result." Lu xialan is a little surprised. At the beginning, she was worried about leaving records and deliberately forged false identification certificate to make Peili believe it. Unexpectedly, Peili still believed in Qin Yan more. Now the real identification certificate shows that Xuanxuan has nothing to do with Peili. Unless Qin Yan made a mistake during the production, it''s Qin Yan, a woman who is licentious and doesn''t know whose child she is carrying. "You''ve done a good job. I''ll give you the follow-up money. You deserve it." Lu xialan patted him on the shoulder. The white coat said gratefully, "thank you, Miss Lu. You are the real Mrs. Pei. Those women who want to rob you are beyond their capacity." I leaned on the back of the car, suddenly thought of something, stopped Lu Xingyi and said, "let''s go to identify now. This time, Xuanxuan and I will be identified." Jiang Xiaobei looked at me in surprise, "why?" "I want to prove that they made a mistake. Xuanxuan and I are the mother child relationship, and Peili is also the father of the child." I said. Lu Xingyi nods and takes Xuanxuan and me to identify. Xuanxuan looked at me and said wrongly, "does my father want me just because of this appraisal result, and does my mother want me?" "Why? You''ll always be Mom''s baby I love to hold Xuanxuan, these years has never let him suffer any grievances, in with Pei Li after recognition, Xuanxuan suffered a lot more grievances, maybe at the beginning I should be hard to let Xuanxuan see Peili again. As a result, the days are hard. These days, the media outside has been making a lot of noise. I hide at home and force myself not to see the rumors from the outside world. Jiangnan makes delicious food for Xuanxuan and me every day, just like he took good care of me when I was lovelorn. Peili hasn''t contacted me all the time. It''s estimated that he will be too busy to clean up the mess this time. The people in the board of directors should not let him go easily. Two days later, the result came out. I gave Xuanxuan to Jiang Xiaobei. Jiangnan took me to get the report. When I opened the identification report, it showed that Xuanxuan and I had no blood relationship. I suddenly silly eyes, immediately let Jiangnan drive me to find Lu Xingyi. When I broke into Lu Xingyi''s office, Peili was there. At this time, there is a document in front of Pei Li. His face is very blue. Lu Xingyi sits opposite Pei Li and seems to be saying something. Seeing me breaking in like this, Lu Xingyi says unexpectedly: "did the result come out?" "What''s that?" I looked at the document in front of Peili. It was in foreign language, the language of the country where I lived before. The seal at the bottom was the official seal of the hospital I produced. Seeing me staring at the document, Pei Li said faintly, "this is the umbilical cord blood identification report made in the hospital you produced." "Cord blood?" I looked at him in surprise. "What happened?" "The result is that this child has nothing to do with me!" Pei Li''s smile turned cold. He looked up at me and said painfully, "Qin Yan, don''t you confess to me up to now?" Frankly, how can I confess? Should I tell him that Xuanxuan is not my son? I have no way to give up Xuanxuan. At the beginning, I remember the pains of pregnancy in October and childbirth. If Xuanxuan is not my child, where is my child? If Xuanxuan knows that he is not my child, how sad he should be. When I went to bed last night, Xuanxuan was still crying in my arms secretly. He has suffered too much, and I can''t let him suffer any more harm. "I''ll investigate. I didn''t lie to you about what happened." I looked at Pei Li and said with certainty, "there must be something wrong with it. I''ll investigate it." "Whatever, I don''t know what to believe." When Pei Li finished speaking, he got up and walked past me. My tears fell down involuntarily. Jiangnan raised his hand and stroked my shoulder and said, "don''t worry, we''ll find out." Lu Xingyi asked, "didn''t you go to see the results? What happened? " "Xuan Xuan is not related to me either." I whispered, "that''s what the report says." "That is to say..." Lu Xingyi''s face suddenly became serious. "It''s necessary for me to go back here and make another investigation. Please help me arrange it." I said to Lu Xingyi. "What about Xuanxuan? Are you going to take him with you? " Lu Xingyi asked. Xuanxuan has suffered too much during this period of time. I can''t let him think about these things again. But after I leave, who can take care of Xuanxuan? I fell into a tangle. Lu Xingyi continued to open his mouth and said: "I see Xuanxuan''s recent state is not very good, and your state is not very good, so Xuanxuan should bring it to me. He is very reassured about my uncle. I will take him on a tour and let Xiaobei accompany you to the hospital to check the records." "Good." I nodded gratefully, "thank you, Lu Xingyi." "Don''t say that. This is what I should do. Besides, Xuanxuan can''t call me uncle for so many years." Lu Xingyi quickly comforted, "this matter can be investigated clearly. Don''t be too sad." "Please book it for me. They are two girls. I''m not sure. It''s just that there''s nothing wrong now. I''ll follow them." Jiangnan said. Lu Xingyi looks at Jiangnan with some surprise, but he can be regarded as his brother-in-law. He always has a deep relationship with Jiang Xiaobei, so he agrees without saying a word. I go home to take Xuanxuan to find Lu Xingyi. Xuanxuan looks at me and cries and says, "Mom, don''t you want me?" Chapter 160 "Why? Mom has some things to deal with. Let uncle Lu play with you during this time. " I handed a small mobile phone to Xuanxuan, "if you miss your mother, call her and we''ll open the video. Even if her mother is not with you now, she will always guard you." Looking at Xuanxuan crying, my heart is breaking. Lu Xingyi hugged Xuanxuan and said with a smile, "doesn''t Xuanxuan want to play with me? Before, I was still pestering me to take you to eat delicious food. We''ll eat it later. " Xuanxuan nodded with tears in her eyes. Her red eyes made her feel very sad. When I turned around and left, my tears fell down again. Jiang Xiaobei advised me: "this time we''ll go, we''ll find out. Don''t be sad." We went there by plane. On the way, I was wearing a mask. Because of the amazing news of Pei''s press conference, it is estimated that many people have already known my face and scolded me completely. Even if I was wearing a mask, I felt criticized on the road. When we arrived at the local area, Jiang Xiaobei suddenly had a fever. After taking her medicine, he left her to rest in the house. Jiangnan and I went to the hospital to get Xuanxuan''s birth certificate and other information. On the way, I have a video with Xuanxuan. Xuanxuan is playing a game alone, and Lu Xingyi is talking with the client over there. It can be seen that Lu Xingyi has comforted Xuanxuan, so Xuanxuan''s mood has stabilized a lot. Lu Xingyi sighed and said to me, "Qin Yan, don''t blame Pei Li for his ruthlessness. He originally wanted to get the support of the board of directors with this paternity test and transfer 10% of the company''s shares to Xuanxuan. In this way, no one would dare to bully you any more, but that paternity test certificate messed up everything. Now Pei Li is busy with the aftermath, so he is really in a bad mood, I think when he calms down, you can talk about it. " When Pei Li wanted to give Xuanxuan shares, I moved my heart and searched the news of the city on the Internet. It was this that occupied the page for several days. I feel guilty. When I get off the bus, I subconsciously want to call Peili. I want to tell him that he is the only man I really have, and I have never done anything to betray him. I will definitely find out what is going on, but he must believe me. When I called Peili, I didn''t get through for a long time. I was worried that Peili was still angry and didn''t want to answer my call, so I dialed again. When the answer came, I immediately said, "Peili, you believe me. I really didn''t betray you. There must be some misunderstanding. I''ll investigate it clearly. You must believe me." Waiting for a long time, there came a cold female voice, "Qin Yan, you really don''t give up." "Lu xialan, why are you? What about Perry My heart sank and I asked. "Perry?" Lu xialan said innocently, "Peili is taking a bath. Do you need me to listen to the sound of water for you?" Then she took a few steps with her mobile phone, and I heard the sound of water coming from the bathroom. Lu xialan continued: "I know that Peili is a big fish in your eyes, but you can''t go to other people with wild seeds. In front of so many people, you bring Peili such a big green hat, and you want to have the cheek to get back together. I admire your face, but I disdain your shamelessness. Peili and I are already together, Don''t call again. " Then she hung up on me. Pei Li, originally with her, I lost to hang up the phone. The sound of taking a bath stopped. The door of the bathroom was opened. Pei Li came out from the inside and saw Lu xialan sitting on the sofa, picking her eyebrows slightly. "Why are you here?" "Can''t I see you?" Lu xialan said: "Peili, how are you? I''m worried about you. You don''t have to worry about Pei''s crisis. My brother and I will try our best to help you." "No, why do you have the key to this house?" Perry stares at her. Lu xialan felt guilty and said: "Granny Pei asked me to come. She didn''t see you haven''t come home these days. She worried that you were in a bad mood, so she found out the key to the house and asked me to come and see you. How''s your injury?" "I don''t like irrelevant people coming here. Put down the key and go." Pei Li light way. Lu xialan reluctantly stood up and said: "it''s because the person who came here is not Qin Yan, so you are disappointed." Perry looked up at her. Lu xialan said indignantly: "that woman cheated you like this, but you still think of her in your heart. I''m so attached to you. Why do you always ignore my mind? Now that woman has made Pei''s family a complete joke. You''d better forget her and deal with the mess. I''m really dedicated to you." "Enough." Pei Li said coldly, "I don''t need you to intervene in my affairs. As for your love for me, I can really feel it." Lu xialan eyes move, "what do you say?" "Your knife has been in my heart. I won''t forget it." Pei Li sneered and turned away with his clothes. Lu xialan was so surprised that she stood in the same place, and then burst into tears. It was clear that she was really bewildered at the beginning, and then she made this unintentional move. What''s more, Xuanxuan is not his child at all. Isn''t he hoodwinked by Qin Yan? It''s all the evil things that Qin Yan did. Why should she bear the cost. She was so angry that she threw the key on the table and turned away. Pei Li stands by the window and looks out. Lu xialan drives away angrily with gloomy eyes. "What''s the matter?" Jiangnan saw me standing beside the car, and I got out of the car and asked with concern. "It''s OK. Let''s go." I stood in front of the hospital, which once brought me infinite happiness. I came here regularly for pregnant women''s examination and gave birth to my child. But it seems that this hospital doesn''t agree with me. I don''t know if I can find out the truth this time. I went in with Jiangnan, and the nurse received us. "Hello, I want to check the original hospital production records." I said to the nurse. The nurse was stunned, and took me to inquire about the information. It was very smooth to find the doctor and nurse who were responsible for delivering me when I was in production. However, at that time, the hospitalization records and medical records were kept in the archives by the doctor. At this time, the doctor who was responsible for delivering my baby was on vacation. Because he was hired from outside, he was traveling in other countries. I don''t know where he was. They only had the doctor''s family phone number, so I''m afraid they couldn''t contact the doctor. "It''s OK. Just have the information. We''ll contact ourselves." Jiangnan said to the nurse. I took the information and said with some worry, "are we going to fly to the doctor? But now he doesn''t know where to travel. He can''t get through the phone. How can he be contacted? " "Go back first." Jiangnan patted me on the shoulder and comforted me, "anyway, we''ve all come to this stage. It''s better to have clues than no clues." When he got back to his residence, Jiang Xiaobei was lying in bed eating snacks. Seeing us coming back, he got up and asked with concern, "how about it? Have you got any information? " "No, the attending doctor is on vacation now. He gave me a local number and couldn''t get in touch at all." I''m sitting by the bed with my head down. "This doctor, what kind of holiday is he taking?" Jiang Xiaobei couldn''t help complaining. Then he looked at Jiangnan and asked, "what about you? Brother, what''s your plan? " "I''m just an entourage. No matter what you do, I''ll support you." Jiangnan said. Jiang Xiaobei covered his stomach, "I''m hungry, you haven''t eaten yet, brother. You go to cook first." Jiangnan nodded and turned down. After waiting for Jiangnan to go down, Jiang Xiaobei took me seriously and asked, "Qin Yan, what are you going to do next?" "I don''t know what to do." I sighed, "I believe Xuanxuan is my son. I have never doubted before. If the identification center makes a mistake, I must find evidence to prove Xuanxuan''s identity." "What if the results of the identification center are right?" Jiang Xiaobei stares at me and asks. I was a little excited. "What about my child? What about the child I gave birth to in October? Who will give me a child? " Jiangxiaobei quickly said: "don''t get excited, calm down, now is not what the result has not come out?" "But Xuanxuan''s identity has been denied, and my innocence has been framed. Even if there is no result, Xuanxuan''s life and I have changed a lot. How can I let it go? No matter what, I must investigate it clearly. If someone is playing tricks, no matter who it is, I will not let him go." I said, gritting my teeth. Jiang Xiaobei slightly lowered his head and said gently: "if so, what will Xuanxuan do then?" Xuan Xuan? When I mentioned his name, I felt nervous. "If you don''t want to take care of Xuanxuan, I''ll adopt him. I like this child very much, OK?" Jiang Xiaobei looked at me with red eyes. "If you have to do so much, I will not stop you. I just sympathize with this child. If he knows that he is not born to you, how sad he should be. He loves you so much." It can be seen that Jiang Xiaobei has put deep feelings into Xuanxuan. But now I feel as if I have fallen into a deep vortex. I can''t get rid of it at all. My mind is also in a mess. I don''t know what to think. "I just want to investigate this matter clearly now, not to abandon Xuanxuan." Then I think of the phone that Lu xialan answered just now. My eyes are red. I tell Jiang Xiaobei that I called Peili just now. As a result, Lu xialan answered the phone and Peili is taking a bath. The relationship between them is self-evident. Hearing this, Jiang Xiaobei was so angry that he wanted to call Lu Xingyi. I quickly stopped her. Chapter 161 "Do you still have to protect that man? You are so busy here that you want to find out the truth. He turned to other women''s gentleness. Who do you think you are Jiang Xiaobei said angrily. I lowered my eyes. Pei Li was not such a fickle person. Maybe he was really angry with me this time. After all, he was so worried about me and wanted to give shares to Xuanxuan before, but he made such a result, which made him look disgraced. Even if he was angry and wanted to beat me and scold me, I would not blame him. It''s just such a thing. As long as I think about it, I will feel uncomfortable. "Let''s investigate this matter first, not only for Pei Li, but also for myself and Xuanxuan." I said firmly. Jiang Xiaobei sighed, "it''s a pity that I''m sick now, and I can''t accompany you around. I can only let my brother follow you." "It''s good to have Jiangnan. He is so smart and proficient in many languages. If he is around, I won''t have to ask for an interpreter again." I quickly comforted her. Originally, I didn''t want Jiang Xiaobei to follow me around. This time she got off the plane, and she was sick. Jiangnan and I were busy investigating this matter, but we didn''t take good care of her. I felt guilty. Jiangnan knocked on the door and came in and said, "have dinner." "I''m sick. I can''t get up at all." Jiang Xiaobei rolled a white eye, Jiangnan looked at her, "I know, I''m ready for the tray, wait for you to eat in bed." "I''ll feed her." I said hastily. Jiangnan smile, "no, she absolutely can control that thing." I went downstairs to help Jiang Nan Duan. As a result, I saw that Jiangnan had arranged a lunch for Jiang Xiaobei, with fresh meat and cabbage porridge, and a small plate of crispy fried shrimp rolls with rich and sweet sauce. It smells like saliva. Moreover, Jiangnan doesn''t know where to find a thick straw, so jiangxiaobei doesn''t even need to move his hand to suck porridge directly, and the other hand holds a toothpick to fork the fresh shrimp roll. "But Xiaobei is still ill. Shouldn''t she eat something light?" I asked. Jiangnan smiles and comes over with a tray and says, "her mouth is always very tricky. The more sick she is, the more she likes to eat heavy food. Now that you eat here, I''ll go up and give it to her." I nodded, sat at the table, in front of this color and fragrance of dishes, but I have no appetite. When I think of Xuanxuan, who is still around Lu Xingyi, and Peili, who is angry with me at this time, my heart is heavy. Next, we have to go to the doctor. We can''t get in touch with him. We only know which city he is traveling in. It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack, and it''s still a hard work. Therefore, we have to conserve our energy and cheer up. Jiangnan downstairs to see me eating, some pick eyebrows, "I do, so delicious?" "We''re going to run a long way, and of course we''re going to eat more." I said. "Originally, it''s not because I make delicious food." Jiangnan elongated voice said, looking a little lost. I quickly said: "you do delicious ah, or even if it is to conserve energy, I can not eat so much." This is not my deliberate praise. Jiangnan''s craftsmanship has always been very good, and this time he kindly accompanied me for such a long distance and pushed off my work. I said with some guilt, "Jiangnan, I''d better go by myself this time. You''ve already delayed too long for me. I''m sorry to trouble you again." "I don''t think it''s trouble." Jiangnan looked at me and said, "if it''s really trouble, I''m not stupid. How can I ask for trouble?" I was speechless and had to bow my head and eat honestly. In the afternoon, Jiangnan and I set out to look for Dr. Smith in that small town. The lavender sea there is famous all over the world. Dr. Smith comes here every year at this time of the year to play, live in the castle, enjoy wine and scenery with friends, and sometimes surf in the sea. If I come here at ordinary times, I will play around and take pictures, but now the most urgent thing is to find the Doctor Smith who is playing. Just when Jiangnan and I walked out of the airport and began to search for people, Lu Xingyi took Xuanxuan to go shopping. Xuanxuan is depressed all day long, looking at the phone that can''t be connected all the time, tearful, looking very pitiful. Because I called before and said that I couldn''t answer when I was flying, so I had to turn off the phone first. Unable to get in touch with me, Xuanxuan is always worried. Lu Xingyi has to take him out shopping to relieve his inner depression. "Xuanxuan, what would you like to eat?" Drive the car to the underground garage, Lu Xingyi wearing sunglasses walk out of the car, tall body, luxury sports car collocation, and that handsome face, it is easy to attract people''s attention. Xuanxuan jumped down from the co pilot''s seat and said lazily, "whatever." "Don''t wrinkle a small face. It looks as wrinkled as a bun." Lu Xingyi pinched his face, picked him up and said with a smile, "uncle, take you to eat delicious food." "Uncle Xingyi, what did mom do? Did she not want me? " Xuanxuan looks at Lu Xingyi and asks timidly. Lu Xingyi said with a smile, "what nonsense? Even if she holds the world''s treasures in front of your mother, she will not give up on you." "Why did mom leave me?" Xuanxuan still doesn''t believe it. Looking at his white face, tears are about to hang up. Lu Xingyi holds him and says seriously: "don''t doubt your mother. She''s good to you these years. Don''t you know it in your heart? And your Xiaobei Ganma, and me, our concern for you will not disappear. No matter what happens, I will always be your uncle Xuanxuan nods and puts his hand around Lu Xingyi. There are tears in his eyes, but Lu Xingyi''s words still make him feel at ease. See Xuanxuan or so depressed, Lu Xingyi took him to the dessert shop to eat dessert. "Brother, why are you here?" Behind him came a surprised female voice. Lu Xingyi frowns and looks back. As a result, he sees Lu xialan coming with Peili, who is carrying several women''s bags. Seeing Pei Li, Xuanxuan''s eyes suddenly turned red. He lowered his head to pull Lu Xingyi''s clothes and said, "let''s go." "What''s the matter?" Lu Xing moves to see Xuan Xuan aggrieved, some doubt ground asks a way. Lu xialan looked at Xuanxuan with a sneer, "brother, when are you so kind-hearted, to help others raise wild children." "Lu xialan, pay attention to your wording." Lu Xingyi drinks coldly. Lu xialan said with disdain: "I need to blame his mother. I have to let him come to rely on Peili. I really don''t know what kind of life Qin Yan is living abroad. In the past, I always felt that this woman was a little simple. Now it seems that she really has a deep heart." "Enough." Said Pei Li coldly. Lu xialan saw that Pei Li was angry with him. She shrunk unconsciously and said wrongly, "Pei Li, am I wrong?" "I think you''d better deal with your own affairs first. If you don''t wipe your ass clean, don''t rush to tear others." Lu Xing gives her a white look. Lu xialan is really spoiled by herself. She is so open-minded in public. Before I saw her become extremely sad because she stabbed Pei Li. I thought she had improved. I didn''t expect that she was still so mean and vicious. Xuanxuan timidly shrinks in the arms of Lu Xingyi, and looks at Peili''s eyes very evasive. Pei Li''s heart aches, and he wants to embrace Xuanxuan as usual. But when he thinks of the appraisal certificate, the betrayal he may encounter, and Xuanxuan''s father, he wants to destroy it. However, even if he can''t defend Xuanxuan, he can''t tolerate Lu xialan''s slandering Xuanxuan in front of him. "Don''t you want to go shopping? If you don''t, I''ll go back to the company first. " Pei Li light way. If his grandmother didn''t want him to accompany Lu xialan to go shopping, he didn''t want to take care of this woman any more. However, seeing that Mrs. Pei''s health is getting worse and worse, he didn''t want to make the old man sad. He didn''t expect to bump into Lu Xingyi and Xuanxuan. Lu xialan''s main purpose today is Pei Li. Seeing that Pei Li is leaving, Lu xialan is in a hurry to keep up. "By the way, Qin Yan is abroad to investigate this matter, do you know?" Lu Xingyi said quietly behind his back. Pei Li looked back at Lu Xingyi and said in some surprise: "she, go to investigate this matter?" "You can''t accept the result, nor can she, because no one knows the existence of the child better than her, so she will find out the truth about it. I think you should know why." Lu Xingyi left with Xuanxuan in his arms. Pei Li is stunned in the same place. After a long time, he starts to leave with a low smile. Lu xialan is very angry, but he has no choice but to follow Pei Li. "I''m going to the company to deal with things. Go back first." When he got to the bottom of the building, Pei Li said suddenly. Lu xialan some reluctant, "but grandma said, today we two want to come out to have a good look." "The company has a lot of affairs. I''ll explain to grandma." Pei Li drives away and leaves Lu xialan alone. Before Ming Ming, he was still shopping with himself. Although Pei Li didn''t say much, he did a good job in shopping for himself and taking things for himself. It was because Pei Li had just seen that little bastard, which made Pei Li treat her like this. Lu xialan down in the heart of the gloomy, this bitter fruit, he will let them taste back. Pei Li sat in the car and couldn''t wait to dial the phone over there. Jiangnan and I went to see Dr. Smith separately in the scenic area. As a result, I received the transnational wechat call from Peili first. "Where is it?" Asked Perry. I was silent for a moment, light said: "it has nothing to do with you, anyway, you do not care." Chapter 162 Perry was puzzled. "I don''t care why I call you." "How do I know why you''re calling me?" When I finished, I hung up and sat on the grass in a huff. When I called him before, Lu xialan answered. It''s been a day. I don''t know what happened there. He didn''t think of me until he had enough to eat and drink. Pei Li patiently dials the phone again, "the phone you called before was answered by Lu xialan. At that time, I was taking a bath. I don''t know when she came in. It was grandma who gave her the key without permission. I have asked her to put it back." It turns out that Mrs. Pei really likes Lu xialan. She can do such a thing. "Beauty is like jade. Someone is so good at it. How can he not be moved? I don''t believe it. " Even so, I said with some embarrassment. Pei Li chuckled, "haven''t you ever heard of weak water three thousand, just taking a ladle to drink? I''m not an animal. How can I not walk when I see beauty? Besides, the people in my heart are already the most beautiful. " "Well, I''ll keep looking for people. I won''t tell you." I said and hung up the phone. Although at this time, Pei Li called me to explain what happened just now, which made me very moved. But if Xuanxuan''s problem is not solved, we will be separated forever. "Qin Yan, come here." Jiangnan sent me a positioning message. My heart moved, and my aching legs suddenly added strength. When I arrived, Jiangnan was chatting with a middle-aged man with gray hair. When I saw him, Jiangnan immediately introduced me to him. Looking at this man, I had the impression that he was the one who delivered the baby for me. At that time, I found that the man who operated on me was a man, and my heart was still a little uncomfortable. The nurse was still beside me and comforted me, saying that he was the oldest and the oldest in the hospital The most experienced person, his whole movement is orderly, has been helping me to give birth naturally. "It''s you. I''m impressed." When Dr. Smith saw me, he nodded and tried to recall the scene. "I was here to deliver you. It was a lovely baby boy." Listen to him mention the original thing, my heart immediately raised the throat, "and then?" "Then everything was normal. The new baby was in good health. After I delivered it, I gave it to Li to take care of it." Mr. Smith said, shaking his head incredulously. "You must have made a mistake. How can there be something wrong with the child I delivered?" "I don''t doubt your level. It''s just that the child is not my child or the father''s child. Because of the firmness of blood relationship, the relationship between our husband and wife is at an impasse, resulting in many contradictions. I want to solve this problem. If it''s a test error, I must give my child justice, I want to find my own child if there''s a real possibility of a mistake. " I looked at Dr. Smith with red eyes and said. Seeing that I shed tears, Dr. Smith quickly waved his hand to comfort me and said, "don''t be sad. All this will not go wrong. If you want to check the baby''s original records, I can write a letter of authorization for the hospital to allow you to access the birth records at that time. Just don''t damage my documents. That''s what you need to keep files for verification." "Yes? Thank you so much I can''t help but appreciate Dr. Smith''s willingness to let us have access to the information. Dr. Smith was unambiguous and immediately took a pen and wrote me a letter of authorization to take it back with me. Jiangnan and I went back in a hurry. Jiang Xiaobei was much better and asked us about the progress. In the evening, I got a call from Perry. It should be early morning for him. "What''s the matter?" I lowered my voice. I hung up his phone in anger before. I also regret that I wanted to deal with the pressure of the board of directors and the public opinion in China. I was regarded as a man with a green hat who likes to be a father by the public. Pei Li thought that he was not happy either. Even if I think of Pei Li with other women, let alone having children, even if it''s just skin relatives, I can''t stand it. It''s not easy for Pei Li not to be crazy if he sees that my child has no blood relationship with him. "At this time, it should be night. Did I disturb you?" Pei Li said softly. I heard a soft heart, a low hum, "no, it''s just eight o''clock in the evening, I won''t go to bed so early." "Where are you now?" Asked Perry. "Today''s plane came back, and I got the letter of authorization from Dr. Smith, who delivered the baby, at the place where I used to have an abortion. Tomorrow, I will go to the hospital to get the original in-patient production records." I said. Pei Li sighed, "it''s meaningless to look for those." "You still don''t believe me?" I suddenly some angry, "even if everyone does not believe me, I will check this matter, I want to prove their innocence." "Did you go alone?" Asked Perry. "Xiaobei and Jiangnan came with me because Lu Xingyi helped me take care of Xuanxuan in China. Xiaobei fell ill because he was acclimatized. Jiangnan has been accompanying me around these days. I really feel sorry for him." I sighed. When it comes to Jiangnan, Pei Li is puzzled, "why does he come with you? Doesn''t he need to work?" "Jiangnan holds shares in the company. As long as he can handle official business online, the time and place are free. However, because he has to follow me around during the day, he has to stay up at night to handle official business. It''s really hard for him." Referring to Jiangnan, Pei Li seemed to feel uncomfortable. He said lightly: "you have a good rest. If you have anything, you must call me. If you encounter any trouble, you must come to me first. Even if you have no children, you are very important to me." "Idiot, you have to take good care of yourself when you are in China. I know you have to clean up a lot of mess after the press conference is messed up. Don''t worry about me. I will take good care of myself." Hang up the phone, I lean on the bed, tears slowly slide down. After so many setbacks, I didn''t expect that Peili and I could still have this phone call peacefully. He would also tell me personally that I am very important to him. With this sentence, I don''t think I will be afraid no matter how hard I encounter. However, when I mentioned Jiangnan, Pei Li didn''t seem to be in such a good mood. What happened to Jiangnan and me was in the past. Can''t he let it go? The next day, it was a light rain. I came to the hospital with Dr. Smith''s letter of authorization. When the hospital nurse saw the letter of authorization in my hand, she took me to Dr. Smith''s office and helped me take out the original records of my hospitalization, which clearly recorded my physical condition and the physical condition of the baby I gave birth to. "In fact, this data seems to be a little bigger than that of full-term ones." The nurse looked at the data and said with a smile. Jiangnan immediately said, "it''s natural. It seems that Lu Xingyi does take good care of you." I nodded. I had a good time during the period of abortion, so although I had some pain during the delivery, it was very smooth. When I gave birth, besides Dr. Smith, I had two assistants. When I saw the registered name, I asked the nurse about the two assistants. One assistant had passed away and died in an accident last year. When it comes to the dead assistant, the nurse is somewhat sorry. She can''t stop praising him as a dedicated assistant. She has cooperated with many doctors in difficult operations, helped deliver tools on the operating table, and helped doctors deal with a lot of troubles. The other one, Li Wei, is a Chinese. At the beginning, because of my special status, I specially transferred her to relieve my emotions and give me correct guidance, so as to avoid the language barrier. I also have the impression to her, is a very beautiful girl, the skin is very white. Li Wei happened to be on duty in the hospital, so the nurse brought us to her. I haven''t seen her for many years. Her skin is still so white and tender. She wears a white coat and lowers her head to fill in the medical record. There are two young people around her. They want to ask her to go to a bar to drink, but they are all coldly rejected by Li Wei. "Li, someone needs to see you." The nurse knocked on the door and called in. Li Wei raised her eyes to see us. Her eyes moved slightly. After she sent the two young people away, she stood up and said, "please come in." "Hello, I was hospitalized here for delivery four years ago. At that time, I was in the charge of Dr. Smith, you and an assistant. I want to know the situation at that time." I handed her the medical records and said. Li Wei was a little puzzled. She took over the medical records and looked at them carefully. Then she made an appearance of meditation. "I remember. It''s you. I remember the production at that time." "Really?" I asked nervously. Li Wei nodded and told me in detail about the production process at that time, the operation performed by Dr. Smith for me, and the drugs injected into me. She was a professional doctor and had a good eloquence. She described the original situation vividly, and it was as if I had returned to the delivery room. "So, do you hold the baby in the nursery after it''s born?" I asked. Li Wei nodded, "yes, the beds in the nursery have been arranged for a long time. After I had a physical examination for the baby, I took him there." Li Wei said. "Is it possible to hold the baby in the wrong place during the physical examination, or to arrange the bed in the nursery wrong?" I asked. Li Wei looked at me and asked, "what''s the matter? How can you think so? Our hospital departments are very professional. How can such low-level mistakes be made? What''s more, I took over the baby from the first birth, and the physical examination was done in full view of the public. Although many pregnant women gave birth at that time, most of them who were born at the same time with you were white, and there were also a small number of black people. There were really very few yellow people. We can''t make a mistake. " Chapter 163 It''s impossible to get rough, but my Xuanxuan clearly verifies that it has no blood relationship with Peili and me. If it''s not the hospital''s mistake, am I still born wrong? But now I don''t have any evidence. The information given by the hospital explains the intermediate process in detail, and there is no mistake. My heart sank to the bottom of the valley, Jiangnan see me pale, helped me stand up and said: "let''s go back first, tomorrow to investigate, don''t be afraid, I will accompany you." "Good." I gently should be a, but the feeling has not found out what the results. When Li Wei saw me like this, she worried and asked, "if that child is not your own, what would you do to him?" I was stunned, and then asked: "how do you know that my child is not my own." "You took the medical record to ask me about the process and repeatedly asked if the child might be replaced. I think you must have suspected the blood relationship with the child." Li Wei said calmly. I sighed¡° However, there is no result in this investigation. " Without waiting for Li Wei to speak again, I went out directly. "Wait a minute." Jiangnan quickly catch up with me, "slow down, you are in a bad mood now, we haven''t returned the file." "I want to go to the bathroom. Go and return the file." I said to him. Jiangnan looked at me with worry in his eyes. "OK, you must wait for me here after you come out. Do you hear me?" I reluctantly smile to him, "don''t worry, you come all the way to accompany me, I won''t let you worry for nothing." Jiangnan took a deep look at me and said seriously: "you have to believe that no matter what happens, as long as you need me, I will always be around you. This sentence will be effective all your life." I heard some moved, think about his all the way for my pay, gratefully should be a, "well." After Jiangnan left with the information, Li Wei came to me and said with a smile, "is he the father of the child? It looks very nice. I think even if the child has no blood relationship with him, he will love you very much. " "He''s very kind to me, but he''s not the father of the child. He''s just my good friend." I said. Li Wei was incredulous. "Do you just regard him as your good friend? He has already paid so much for you. If a man can do this for a woman, if I were you, I would be afraid to be grateful and thank God for giving me such a love. You are really in bliss I used to beat myself with this sentence. Jiangnan used to be very good to me, but I still refused him. Maybe love itself is a paranoid disease. It''s hard to fall in love with another person after identifying one person. This time, if I''m not alone, I don''t want to trouble Jiangnan to accompany me around. I''m afraid the more I owe you. "Miss Li''s conditions are so excellent that there should be many admirers who love you. How can she say such things?" I stare at her. Li Wei quite some sentimental smile, "people around a lot, but not a saying called, easy to seek priceless treasure, rare lover, to find a true lover, is not easy, and his heart will always only others, my advantage in his eyes is not worth mentioning." "You don''t have to be discouraged. You are much more beautiful than me. You will find better people." Seeing that she seemed to have been reminded of something sad, she seemed a little sad. I quickly comforted her. Li Wei chuckled, "if appearance is useful, I would have driven out the person in his heart. But really, I think we look like each other, but I''m more beautiful than you, right?" I am a Leng, still have someone so straightforward to boast oneself? If you look at her eyebrows and eyes carefully, they are really similar to me, but her face is wearing makeup, her eyebrows are delicate and slender, her eyes are delicate and moving, her lips are coated with bright lipstick, her skin can be broken by blowing, so she looks several levels better than me. You don''t have to look in the mirror to know that I am haggard and sallow. Although Li Wei only wears a simple white coat, she has already crushed me in the image. Although it sounds strange, but it is true, I said frankly: "yes, you are much more beautiful than me." She listened and laughed with satisfaction. At the end of the smile, she said with some self mockery, "what can I do with you? In the eyes of the people I like, appearance can''t represent everything. Who knows how he fell in love with that stupid girl?" Dr. Li''s feelings didn''t seem to go well. I didn''t say anything more and turned to the bathroom. When I came out again, Li Wei had disappeared. Thinking that Jiangnan would come from the elevator at the front corner after the archives were returned, I went straight to the corner. Unexpectedly, I saw Jiangnan and Li Wei talking on the other side of the corner. Seeing me walking past, Li Wei was stunned. Jiangnan walked directly to me and asked, "OK?" "Well, what are you talking about?" I asked. "I just want to reconfirm the details and see if there are any omissions," Jiangnan said "And then?" His mind is meticulous, maybe I can''t find the clue in the details, I quickly grabbed him and asked. Li Wei said coldly: "our hospital''s work attitude has always been rigorous, and every step above has a specific process. Maybe it''s your negligence outside that causes this phenomenon. We can''t be responsible for it. I have something else to do. Let''s go first." Then she went straight away. "She''s so good that she''s angry." Talking with me just now was good. I looked at Jiangnan with some doubts, "did you make her angry?" Jiangnan rubbed my head, held my hand and said, "I think a doctor will be dissatisfied with the behavior of being questioned about his professional attitude. Don''t worry about her. Let''s go back first. You must be tired after running all the way today." I nodded and followed him into the elevator. Seeing that I was always sad, Jiangnan looked at me and said, "you love Xuanxuan very much, don''t you? If you don''t have the paternity certificate and Peili, you will live happily with Xuanxuan all the time, right?" "But there''s no if in the world. I don''t deny my love for Xuanxuan. But I still want to find my own child. I was born in October. When I think of him, I don''t know if he''s taken good care of. Is someone feeding him when he''s hungry? Did anyone coax him when he cried? " I couldn''t help crying. It''s said that the child is the flesh from my mother. When I learned that Xuanxuan was not my own child, my instinct as a mother still made me want to find my own son. The elevator stopped on the first floor. Seeing that I was crying so sad, Jiangnan helped me to sit down in the rest area of the first floor hall of the hospital and got up to pour me tea. "May I sit here, please?" A timid and tender male voice sounded. I raised my eyes and saw a neatly dressed but slightly thin boy looking at me anxiously. I don''t know why. When I saw him, I had a strange feeling in my heart. "There are so many seats here. Why are you sitting next to me?" I asked. He said awkwardly, "because my mother told me that I have to sit here to do my homework and wait for her to pick me up from work, so I sit here to do my homework every day after school. This is the first time I meet someone else here." What a good obedient boy, but there are so many seats here, and his mother is a little too strict. He looks like Xuanxuan''s age is about the same, now only four years old children where to work, Xuanxuan only know how to play all day. "Do you have homework? But you look so small that you haven''t entered school yet. " I said. He nodded, "but my mother gave me a morning class. I have to learn language and mathematics every day. I have a lot of homework every day." "Your mother is too strict." I couldn''t help frowning, "my son is about the same age as you. He only plays every day. I also take him to play. Children are at the age of carefree play. Why should they receive education so early?" "Smoke smoke, let''s go." Jiangnan came over with a water cup. When he saw the boy, his eyes moved slightly. I nodded, drank a few mouthfuls of hot water and was pulled away by Jiangnan. Maybe I had a hunch that I kept looking back at the boy. He was sitting quietly doing his homework. He was as clever as a fake doll. After taking the bus home, Jiang Xiaobei inquired about the situation with concern. After learning that he got nothing, he resolutely said, "Qin Yan, Pei Li doesn''t care that it''s not his child. Why don''t you take Xuanxuan over to me and I''ll raise Xuanxuan. Anyway, he has no blood relationship with you. You go to Pei Li to explain clearly that there is no Xuanxuan, There will be no more obstacles between you. " I looked at her in surprise. Jiang Xiaobei added: "don''t worry, Lu Xingyi won''t mind. He also likes Xuanxuan very much. It''s not difficult to adopt Xuanxuan." "What are you talking about? How can I give Xuanxuan away? He is my son." I said angrily. Jiang Xiaobei looked at me, a little distressed, "what about you? What about you and Perry "My relationship with Pei Li can''t be solved by a child, but if I want to give up Xuanxuan to get this relationship, I''d rather not." I said firmly. I used to be able to hide abroad for Xuanxuan. Now, although he is not my own flesh and blood, the relationship between mother and son these years can not be easily erased. Seeing that I was so firm, Jiang Xiaobei was relieved. He took my hand and said, "no matter what happens, I will stand on your side." What she said was exactly the same as what Jiangnan had said before. Their brother and sister are really sad about me. Chapter 164 "Don''t worry, you''ve worked so hard before. Even if you take care of Xuanxuan alone, I''ll have a good time." I took her hand and said. After returning to China in vain, Jiang Xiaobei relapsed and was admitted to the hospital. I went to find Lu Xing to connect Xuanxuan. These days I''m not in China, and because of my bad mood, I didn''t dare to contact Xuanxuan. Lu Xingyi is riding a horse with Xuanxuan in the racecourse. Xuanxuan sits in Lu Xingyi''s arms. When he sees me, he looks stunned. He seems to think that he is dreaming and rubs his eyes. Seeing Xuanxuan, whom I haven''t seen for many days, I couldn''t help shouting: "Xuanxuan, mother is back." Xuanxuan instant red eyes, Lu Xingyi quickly holding him down from the horse, Xuanxuan landing pedaling short legs ran towards me, while running crying: "Mom, mom." When he ran to me, I squatted down and hugged him. Xuanxuan hugged me and wailed, "I thought you didn''t want me, I called you, you didn''t answer, later I will listen to my mother''s words, mother don''t leave me, OK?" "Mom has never left you. I didn''t tell you before I left. Mom wants to go out and deal with some things. She will pick you up when she comes back. You are mom''s baby. How can I leave you?" Seeing him cry so sad, my eyes can''t help reddening. In this storm, the most innocent is Xuanxuan. He is still so young that he doesn''t know anything at all. But after the press conference was messed up, all the names of illegitimate children and wild seeds were pinned on his head, which was really distressing. "Where''s Xiaobei?" Lu Xing moved to see that I was the only one who came and asked. "Xiaobei is in hospital." I said, "I don''t know what''s going on. When we were looking for evidence before, she got off the plane and had a fever. After she went to the hospital to prescribe medicine, she had a rest at home for two days. At that time, everything seemed to be all right. This time, she came back home and fell ill again. Jiangnan sent her to the hospital and said that she would have a good physical examination. I was worried about Xuanxuan, so I came here first." Lu Xingyi looks dignified, "I''m going to the hospital now, you take Xuanxuan to play here first, all the houses here are quiet." "Good." I nodded, now I also want to talk with Xuanxuan. Because I haven''t seen you for a long time, Xuanxuan is very sticky to me. Reading and painting are all around me. I remember to cry when I don''t see you. At the beginning, my cold little radish played this and that all day and didn''t care about my mother. Now it''s so tight, which makes me happy and guilty. Jiang Xiaobei had a series of tests in the hospital. The doctor''s test results showed that she encountered a rare plant allergen in foreign countries, which led to the decline of her body function and easy to get sick. During this period, she only had to isolate the allergen and recuperate well in the hospital, and there was no wind. Therefore, Jiang Xiaobei was trapped in the ward and could not even open the window all day, It''s suffocating. Lu Xingyi goes to accompany Jiang Xiaobei every day after she has finished her business. She orders all kinds of delicious food for her. She changes the high-end air purifier in the room, so that she can make the air in the room fresh even if she doesn''t open the window. "I''m so unlucky that I won''t do anything." Jiang Xiaobei is lying on the bed, whining. While I was chipping the apple for her, I said with a smile, "you should think about it carefully, if you have done too many evils before, then evil will be rewarded." She choked and coughed to death. I gave her a quick relief. "I''ve become like this. Do you want to bully me?" Jiang Xiaobei looked at me tearfully and complained. I quickly waved, "I just casually said, not sincere, you so guilty why." "Where do I feel guilty? I''m just sitting... Cough..." "Well, have a drink and lie down." I had no choice but to help her lie down. These days, I know that she is very bored in the hospital. I often take Xuanxuan to see her and talk with her to relieve her boredom. Unexpectedly, she is lying in bed. She is still dishonest and can''t keep her mouth shut. She always goes wrong. Jiang Xiaobei looked up at me and said, "do you have the illusion of raising a daughter?" I looked at her in amazement. "What did you say?" "I don''t know why, I have a feeling of being around my mother when I was a child. When I was a child, I didn''t want to be obedient and take medicine when I was sick. Every time my mother coaxed me and teased me, so that I could be obedient and take medicine. I didn''t feel that feeling for many years after my mother died in a car accident. The first person I felt again was you." Jiang Xiaobei seemed to be in the mood of the past. He leaned on the bed and said, "in fact, I became good friends with you because I had a fever. But he thought that no one in the world could coax me to take medicine. When he thought of my dead mother, I was so angry that I decided not to take medicine. When you found out that I had a fever, you bought medicine for me, but I got angry and threw it away, You coax me around and promise to help me with my homework for a week as long as I''m willing to take medicine. " I''m sorry to hear that I''ve forgotten so much about what happened to her in the past. She still remembers so clearly. Is this my heartless friend? "From then on, I found that you are so stupid and easy to be abducted. I''d better look at you." Jiang Xiaobei said and touched my head, as if taking care of a little pet. I''m full of black lines, "Hey, I''m taking care of you now. Don''t make such a mistake." Seeing that I was not comfortable, Jiang Xiaobei raised his hand around my neck and rubbed his head against my chest. "People who are mothers are so warm in their chests. It''s like sleeping on their pillows." "Well, if you want to pillow, pillow, don''t strangle my neck." I felt that my neck would be broken by her, so I waved my hand. Jiang Xiaobei raised his hand and dialed Lu Xingyi''s phone. He said to Lu Xingyi over there, "Lu Xingyi, I found that I have found true love. Let''s break up." Lu Xingyi said suspiciously over there, "what did you say?" "I said that I have found the person who really wants to spend my life with. She is also very kind to me. At this time, I am sleeping in her arms. I feel at ease. I want to be with her all my life." Jiang Xiaobei lies on my chest and says happily. There immediately came the low roar of Lu Xingyi, "aren''t you in the hospital? Who is that man? " "I''m in the hospital. She comes to see me. She''s with me these days." Jiang Xiaobei said and hung up the phone, revealing a successful joke laugh. I looked at her with some speechless, "you want to frighten Lu Xing to death." "I''m telling you the truth. Compared with him, I prefer to be with you." Jiang Xiaobei rubbed in my arms again. I raised her head and threw her aside. Then I sat beside Xuanxuan and played games with him. Xuanxuan holding a tablet is playing defense radish, completely ignored our play. "Mom, I''m sleepy." Xuanxuan after the end of the game blinked at me said. "Let''s go back then." I said. Xuan Xuan nodded. Jiang Xiaobei said in bed: "Hey, don''t you have the heart to leave me a weak woman here? I''m sick and can''t move. " I smile to her, "you are not alone. Lu Xingyi must be on his way now. I''d better leave as soon as possible and create a two person world for you two." Jiang Xiaobei pouts. When I went home, I smelled a fragrance. Originally, Xuanxuan was so trapped that he fell into a dilemma. As soon as he smelled the fragrance, he became energetic. He wanted to come down from my arms and ran to the kitchen with two short legs. He was surrounded by Jiangnan to cook and drool. "Have a look at chef Jiang''s craftsmanship. After being sleepy all the way, I can smell it and feel refreshed." I came over and joked with a smile. Jiangnan Sheng a small dish of stewed shrimp on the next table, said: "you can eat a little." "I want to eat, I want to eat." Xuanxuan cheered. I had to wash my hands to get disposable gloves, and then teach Xuanxuan how to peel shrimp. We eat here. After Jiangnan is finished, we fill a lunch box and say, "I''ll go and give Xiaobei a meal. We''ll have dinner when we get back." "You don''t have to go. Xiao Bei doesn''t think he''s going to eat at the moment." I said. He raised his eyebrows slightly. "What''s the matter?" Xuanxuan holding his chin said: "Xiaobei Ganma said she fell in love with others, and then uncle Xingyi was angry and rushed to the hospital." "Does Xiaobei like others?" Jiangnan is a little puzzled. He has also seen his sister''s emotional entanglement with Lu Xingyi over the years. Jiang Xiaobei is not a man of easy temperament, so it''s hard for him to change his love. I took him to sit down, and consciously divided his lunch box with Xuanxuan, and then said: "because these days Lu Xingyi is busy with the company''s business, and doesn''t care to see her more. Xiaobei is uncomfortable, and deliberately says that he is empathetic. Young couples like this kind of mutual testing. Now it must be good again, don''t care about them." In the hospital, Lu Xingyi is holding Jiang Xiaobei''s shoulder and shaking, "where is that man? Let''s be honest. " "You''re going to shake me to death and find another one." Jiang Xiaobei was shaking so much that she was about to vomit. When she thought of the gloating look I gave her before I left, she was so angry that her teeth itched. Originally, she just said it casually. Unexpectedly, Lu Xingyi, who has always had a high IQ and quick reaction, would be so stupid and come straight to her for help. However, thinking like this, Jiang Xiaobei''s heart is still sweet. He hugs Lu Xing in his backhand and asks with a smile, "are you finished with your company?" "What about people?" Lu Xingyi looks down at Jiang Xiaobei, who is coquettish and soft, and continues to ask. Jiang Xiaobei said hastily: "no one, no one, I said in a nutshell." Chapter 165 "But at that time, I clearly heard the breathing next to you, and the heartbeat of others." Lu Xing moved up, "I''ll adjust the monitoring to see who it is." We need surveillance. We need the adulterer. If it gets out, she will not be a human at all. Jiang Xiaobei stood on the bed and cried angrily: "Lu Xingyi, come back to me!" Lu Xingyi was standing by the bed with cool eyebrows. "No one else. The one I was sleeping with was Qin Yan. All the breathing and heartbeat you heard were hers. You can ask her if you don''t believe it." Jiang Xiaobei had no choice but to be honest. Lu Xingyi snorted, "you still want to cheat me. Just now Qin Yan told me that she took Xuanxuan to play in children''s park today. She was not in the city all day, and let me watch you well." "Ah, Qin Yan, you traitor." Jiang Xiaobei was so angry that he sat down on the bed again. I don''t care about the farce in the hospital at all. Anyway, I told Lu Xingyi what happened in the hospital on my way back. Jiang Xiaobei still wants to play a heartbeat game. Now it''s time to test her own heartbeat. "What are you laughing at?" Jiangnan see I have been here biting chopsticks smile, can''t help but smile asked. I quickly come back, "it''s OK, I feel I have a good time today." In particular, Jiang Xiaobei is bound up in a cocoon and makes a hole in himself. Before, Lu Xingyi spoiled her, which made her a little spoiled. Unfortunately, Lu Xingyi was always yelled and yelled, and he couldn''t make a sound even if he was bullied. Today, I can help him balance the situation. Jiang Xiaobei''s allergy was well after careful treatment in the hospital. At 6 a.m., she called to remind me that Miss Jiang would be discharged from the hospital. I must remember to serve her well and help her clean up earlier. I was so sleepy that I took Xuanxuan to sleep again. After breakfast at 8:30, Xuanxuan and I started to go to the hospital. Jiang Xiaobei has already taken off his rigid hospital uniform and changed into the spring clothes with the most obvious figure. He is full of vitality and bright. "What about Lu Xingyi? Won''t he come? " I asked. "He is preparing food and wine for me. At noon, we will go to his village to eat together." Jiang Xiaobei said. She had a lot of things, because when she lived here, Lu Xingyi worried about the shortage and bought a lot of things. However, Jiang Xiaobei, a big one, had already let Lu Xingyi send someone to take it away. She just didn''t want to leave the hospital alone, so she asked me to pick her up. "You this disease, let me and Xuan Xuan not little two sides run." When I made her bed, Jiang Xiaobei and Xuanxuan sat on the sofa peeling nuts. When they heard me talking, they said with a smile, "I know that you have contributed a lot, especially to help Lu Xingyi deal with me..." Before the words were heard, Jiang Xiaobei rushed over to tickle me. He said indignantly while tickling me: "you actually sold me. Thanks to me, I took you as my good sister. It''s really not interesting enough." I scratched with her and said, "when you used to go to school, you didn''t betray me a lot. We are like each other. Don''t worry about anyone." When the nurse came to urge us to leave, Jiang Xiaobei stopped. We were both panting and tired. Xuanxuan looked at us with a smile. "Really, let Xuanxuan white see joke, Xuanxuan, godmother is now good, what do you want to eat, godmother take you to eat." Jiang Xiaobei turns to embrace Xuan Xuan to ask a way. Xuanxuan thought for a while, then went to Jiang Xiaobei''s arms and said, "then godmother, can we go to eat ice cream? I know there''s a new ice cream shop. It''s delicious." "No, it''s diarrhea if you eat something so cold." I said with a straight face at once. Xuanxuan looks at jiangxiaobei pitifully. Jiang Xiaobei said with indifference: "it''s not a fuss to eat only once in a while. I didn''t eat less when I was young, and my brother also ate a lot, which doesn''t affect the brain development. Don''t be so strict with children." "I can''t be strict with a godmother like you." I have some helplessness. Jiang Xiaobei saw me give in and said with a smile, "that''s good. We only eat this once. Let''s not do it again." "I''ll go through the discharge procedures first. You wait and wait for me at the door with Xuanxuan." I said. Jiang Xiaobei nodded, "don''t worry." I got up and went out to go through the formalities. I turned around and almost ran into the person behind me. I fell back with a scream, but I was caught around my waist. "Why are you here, Perry?" I looked at him in surprise. I haven''t seen him for a long time. I didn''t expect to see him in the hospital. "What''s wrong with you?" I asked. Pei Li light way: "I''m ok, just accompany grandma to the hospital to have a physical examination, how can you appear here?" "Xiaobei was hospitalized for allergy and discharged today." I said. He nodded. Because of the shift of Lu Xing, he must also know about it. There was a sudden silence between the two of us. We didn''t know what to say, but we were not willing to leave. "How are you doing abroad?" Peli spoke suddenly. I bowed my head, the investigation did not produce any results, lost me and his own child, I feel very guilty, but want me to deny Xuanxuan''s identity, as a mother, I can''t do it. "I''d better go." I said a low, let go of hand, turned to go outside, when I went to the hall, jiangxiaobei and Xuanxuan were waiting for me there. "Why not? Is there nothing to say? " Pei Li''s voice came from behind me, cold and sharp. I made up my mind, but he caught up with me. Seeing that I didn''t leave, Pei Li grabbed my shoulder, looked at me and said, "didn''t you promise to go abroad to find the truth before? What''s the truth now? Or is it just a scam at the beginning? Now you can''t justify yourself, or do you want to play some hard to get trick to make me play a lot of fun? " "Pei Li, how can you say that about Qin Yan? When has she ever played tricks on you?" Jiang Xiaobei said angrily on one side. If he didn''t hold Xuanxuan, he would have rushed over. Pei Li swept her one eye, "I talk with Qin Yan, don''t need others to talk." "Others?" Jiang Xiaobei sneered, "I''m Xuanxuan''s godmother and Qin Yan''s best friend. When she''s in trouble, at least I don''t hesitate to rush out to help her solve the trouble. You''re nothing but sarcasm here. I''m more useful than you." Pei Li looked at me, a touch of pain passed in his dark eyes, "yes, you never look for me, and don''t tell me anything. I''m not even comparable to others in your eyes." "It''s not like that." My eyes suddenly red, I really loved him, never so deeply in love with a person, he for me, how can be someone else. Seeing that I was about to cry, Pei Li immediately cherished me and said, "then you tell me the result. You want me to believe you. I can believe you unconditionally, but I don''t want to cover it up with our love. So what is the truth? Whose child is Xuanxuan? What about that paternity certificate? " I quickly look to Xuan Xuan, Xuan Xuan has red eyes. Even if Xuanxuan is not my child, I can never deny his identity in front of the child. If Xuanxuan knows that he is not my own, what should I think in my heart. But do I have to cheat Perry again? It is an established fact that Xuanxuan is not related to him by blood. If Xuanxuan is related to me by blood, it doesn''t prove that I did betray him after Peili. "Pei Li, don''t waste your time. Xuanxuan is not your child. It''s Qin Yan''s child. It has been identified in the hospital." Jiang Xiaobei stood up and said firmly. I looked at Jiang Xiaobei in amazement. Pei Li stared at me and asked in a dumb voice, "is that right?" I didn''t say a word. "Is that the answer you''re going to give me? Well, I remember. " Pei Li then turned and walked out. Seeing him leave, I was unwilling to catch up and said, "Peili, can we talk in another place?" "Pop." Mrs. Pei came over and slapped me in the face. "How can you be a woman to pester Peili? Our Pei family didn''t treat you badly at first. You provoked wild men outside and asked Peili to take over the offer. I didn''t expect that you would be such a shameless woman. I thought you were pure in nature, Let you enter our Pei''s door. Now get as far as you can go. " "Granny, why are you here?" Pei Li says somewhat unexpectedly. Mrs. Pei snorted coldly, "I saw that little bastard in the hall just now. I was worried that you would be entangled by them, so I came to have a look. I didn''t expect that this woman really wanted to beat you up." "I''m not obsessed. I just want to make things clear." I think Mrs. Pei wanted to hit me for a long time, but because of Pei Li''s face, she didn''t have the chance to do it. Something happened at the press conference before, which made the Pei family become a joke. The old man who always cherished face was dissatisfied with me. This time, she probably had a long grudge, so she slapped me in the face without hesitation. Mrs. Pei looked at me angrily. "I don''t want to hear anything from you any more. Take your little bastard and get out of here, or you''ll know the interests of our Pei family!" People who came and went looked at us curiously and pointed at me. "Granny, don''t be angry, otherwise you will be angry." Pei Li quickly stops old lady Pei. I looked at Pei Li and saw me being beaten. He actually looked at me like this. My heart suddenly cooled a lot. Looking at Pei Li, I said, "Pei Li, can''t you really give me a good opportunity to explain? Or is our relationship really so fragile that we can''t even stand the test? " "You, a woman, have the face to let Peili give you a chance to explain. At the press conference, why didn''t you explain? Aren''t you very proud? Don''t you have a tongue? " Mrs. Pei wanted to come up and hit me again. Jiang Xiaobei rushed over to block me and said angrily, "what are you doing? Do you still want to hit people in the hospital in broad daylight? Can you bully people wantonly with your age? " Chapter 166 "Perry, let''s go." Old lady Pei said coldly. Pei Li advised: "grandma, you''d better have a physical examination first." "It''s really bad luck to meet such a bereaved star when you go out. I won''t check it today. Come back another day." Mrs. Pei said angrily, turning around and leaving. But before she took two steps, a beautiful figure blocked her way, accompanied by a sneer, "who do you think is the bereaved star?" "Which girl are you?" Mrs. Pei said angrily. Jiang Xiaobei stood in front of her with his waist, "who am I? I''m a good friend of your former daughter-in-law." "Bah, my best friend is just a bunch of foxes. Birds of a feather flock together. She doesn''t look like a girl from a decent family." Mrs. Pei gave a direct Pooh. Because Jiang Xiaobei recently fell in love with colorful hair, but he didn''t want to dye it. Because he couldn''t dye it in hospital, he used a colored wig to weave it into his hair. It looked very lively. However, in the eyes of such an old-fashioned person as Mrs. Pei, it turned out to be unorthodox. In addition, Mrs. Pei didn''t have a good impression on me. She hated the house and the black, The attitude towards jiangxiaobei is not much better. But Jiang Xiaobei is not the one to be scolded. Mrs. Pei said so. She laughed directly. After laughing, she said harshly, "you still have the face to tell others that when my daughter-in-law was pregnant, you had to let them marry in and say that you would take good care of them. As a result, your daughter-in-law was killed by your great granddaughter and her cruel boyfriend. You didn''t take good care of her, You don''t want your grandson to take care of your wife who has lost her child. Before she is well, you don''t want her to be worthy of your grandson. Give her a look, let other women come in and drive others out of the house. What you''ve done is much more shameless than me. It''s even better. I mean, birds of a feather flock together. We''re a bunch of foxes. What are you, a group of cold-blooded jackals? " Mr. Pei was too angry to speak. Jiang Xiaobei holds Xuanxuan in one hand and holds me in the other. Before he left, he said with a loud voice: "we just want to write off the past. No one owes you anything. If you don''t stop, I don''t mind giving news to the media and telling them how you abused others. Hum." "You... You..." Mr. Pei''s face was blue and white. Mr. Pei Li supported Mrs. Pei and looked at us with a complicated look. I also looked back at him, but he was speechless. On the way back, Xuanxuan said, "Xiaobei Ganma is so powerful today." "Really?" Xiaobei smiles with pride, "that''s natural. When am I not powerful? If you are wronged, I will help you find the place." "But the old lady is old after all. I should bear the responsibility for what happened in the previous press conference. You shouldn''t take it back so directly. If something goes wrong with her body, it''s not our fault." I said anxiously. Jiang Xiaobei patted me on the shoulder and comforted me: "you are just too kind. Some people are so small-minded that they think they are reasonable when they are old. Without saying a word, she rushes forward to beat you. Why doesn''t she worry about her body''s mistakes? When she scolds you, she can''t breathe well. She can''t get along with others first, There''s no reason to blame others for not letting her What she said is right, and I can only nod my head. After returning to the room, Xuanxuan immediately went forward to touch my face and said painfully: "Mom, whether it hurts or not, Xuanxuan is useless. Xuanxuan can''t protect you." All the way, Xuanxuan didn''t say anything. I thought he got up too early and was sleepy. Unexpectedly, he choked a bellyful of tears. As soon as he came back to the room, he couldn''t help crying. While crying, he blamed himself for seeing me slapped in the face, but he couldn''t stop me and protect my mother. I listened to the heart of a pity, touch his small head, said: "Xuanxuan, this has nothing to do with you, this is between adults. That grandmother is an elder. I was born yesterday. Before, my mother did something wrong, which caused her great loss. So it''s right for her to complain about her mother. " "But no matter how discontented you are, you can''t beat people. The book says it''s wrong to beat people." Xuan Xuan sobs to say. I smile, soft voice said: "but that grandmother is old, you know older people are more stubborn, not like Xuanxuan so obedient." "What about dad? Why doesn''t he help his mother, too? He''s not my father, is he? " Xuan Xuan blinks tears to look at me to ask a way. My heart hurt and I couldn''t help hugging him. Pei Li was very devoted to Xuanxuan before. Our family had a very happy life abroad. In the past, when Pei Li didn''t know the identity of Xuanxuan, he liked Xuanxuan very much. It''s just that he cares that Xuanxuan is the child of me and others, but I can''t deny the blood relationship between Xuanxuan and me in front of the child. The contradiction is getting worse and worse. Today, he offends old lady Pei completely. I''m afraid Pei Li and I really have no hope of getting back together. In the evening, Jiang Xiaobei suddenly sent me a message asking if I had slept. Xuanxuan had fallen asleep, but I thought about what happened during the day, and didn''t want to sleep at all, so she asked me to walk in the yard. See her wrapped in pajamas out, I can''t help but smile and said: "you see, you''re just sick, don''t sleep at night, still have to come out to hang around, if the cold again, I can''t hand over to Lu Xing." Jiang Xiaobei said, "how can I be so spoiled? I was just allergic before, and I''m not sick. I just came out to blow. It''s not cold outside. I''ll be OK." I nodded. Jiang Xiaobei took a careful look at me and said, "do you think I made things stiff during the day?" "It''s very stiff if it''s not noisy." I said. The pain of being slapped in the face seems to be felt. Mrs. Pei hates me to the bone. Even if I don''t do anything during the day, she won''t let me go. It''s just that I can''t do anything because of Pei Li''s face. Jiang Xiaobei is angry for me and doesn''t want to see me bullied. If I blame her for this, it will be too heartless. "I said at that time that Xuanxuan was your child. It was also impulsive. I didn''t mean to separate you and Peili. At that time, the old woman was a little wild. It was really ugly. Xuanxuan was listening to it." Jiang Xiaobei says again, "I am angry, intentionally say Xuan Xuan is your own son." I sighed, "even if you don''t say it, I won''t deny the relationship with Xuanxuan. Xuanxuan is my child, and it should be my responsibility as a mother to protect him. Today, I didn''t expect to rely on you to protect him. It should be a shame in my heart." Seeing that I was not angry with her, Jiang Xiaobei was overjoyed. He took my hand and said, "Xuanxuan belongs to both of us. I will take good care of him and don''t let anyone bully him." "Me too." I nodded with a smile. Now I have no relationship with Pei Li. Xuan Xuan is the only hope in my life. Xiaobei apologized to me and went to bed at ease. I also went back to my room to sleep with Xuanxuan in my arms. Now Xiao Bei''s mind has become more delicate. He even has to apologize to me. He has grown up a lot. Time is a butcher''s knife. Under the baptism of years, we have changed a lot unconsciously. We have become mature and considerate. We have gradually forgotten our original intention. We just want to live in the present and have a good life. Lu Xingyi''s birthday is coming. I didn''t take it seriously before, but this time Lu Xingyi specially asked me out to meet him and told me that he planned to propose to Jiang Xiaobei at his birthday party. Now there are only Lu Xingyi and Lu xialan in the Lu family. Both of their parents have passed away. Lu Xingyi can easily decide his marriage. He and Xiaobei have been delayed a lot in recent years. Now their relationship is just right and they need to strike while the iron is hot. He has reserved the ring for me. Looking at the exquisitely designed diamond ring and the pure and clear diamond on the ring, I couldn''t help but smile and say, "I really envy you. I think Xiaobei must like it very much." "Yes? But I always feel that she is very playful. I''m really worried about my proposal. She thinks it''s troublesome and runs away. You know, she always likes to run all over the world. Sometimes it really makes me feel insecure. " Lu Xingyi leaned on the sofa and sighed. I looked at him and laughed, "are you so insecure? Look at yourself. You are good-looking and capable. I don''t know how many women like you. I thought you could eat Jiang Xiaobei to death, but I didn''t expect you to fall behind. Ann, as a witness of your feelings, I have confidence in you and Xiaobei. She will certainly agree to your proposal. " "I''m looking for you today. I want you to look after her for me at that time. Don''t let her be a moth." Lu Xingyi took my hand and said sincerely, "Qin Yan, we are all good friends for so many years. This is the happiness of my whole life. Please take her to dress up better. Don''t let her delay or leave early." The corner of my mouth twitches. I think Xiaobei often changes her plans on a whim. Although it''s Lu Xingyi''s birthday, it''s entirely possible for her to go abroad to participate in volunteer activities or find a dessert shop for a day. Xiaobei''s work is uncontrollable. At this time, I need my good friend to watch her. I nodded, "you don''t worry, since you have asked me, I will help you look after her." On the day of Lu Xingyi''s birthday, I knocked on Jiang Xiaobei''s door early in the morning. "What''s the matter? Has there been an earthquake? " Jiang Xiaobei faintly opened the door, the pajama belt almost slipped to her waist, and her snow-white shoulders were all exposed. She leaned against the door and yawned. I looked at her with a smile, "have you forgotten what day it is today?" Chapter 167 "What day?" Jiang Xiaobei closed his eyes and leaned against the door. "Today is Lu Xingyi''s birthday. You haven''t prepared a birthday present for him." I warned. Jiang Xiaobei nodded, "Oh? Is it? At that time, give him an ace as a gift. Anyway, that guy has everything, and he doesn''t lack my heart. " "No, they are so devoted to you. Now it''s his birthday, you are so careless." I strongly dragged her to change clothes, and then dragged her to go shopping to choose gifts for Lu Xingyi. Jiang Xiaobei was so sleepy that he complained all the way, "I don''t know if he''s your boyfriend or my boyfriend. How can you care more than me?" "He''s not only your boyfriend, he''s also my good friend. It''s right for him to take care of his good friend." I said innocently. Jiang Xiaobei leaned against me and continued to make up for sleep. After a while, he opened his eyes and asked, "we two come out. What about Xuanxuan?" "Xuanxuan played games with Jiangnan last night. They should still be asleep now." I said. Jiang Xiaobei suddenly laughed, "these two people, how can they play games together? I didn''t find that my brother has so much talent to communicate with children." "Jiangnan is very good to Xuanxuan, and Xuanxuan likes him very much." I said with emotion. Jiang Xiaobei complacent smile, "that is, you don''t think, that is my elder brother, my elder brother''s charm few people can resist, besides, because that person is Xuanxuan." I asked unexpectedly, "Xuanxuan, is there anything special? You say it seems that Jiangnan can approach and please Xuanxuan. " Jiang Xiaobei almost bit his tongue, eyes dodged, some unnaturally said: "my brother is good to Xuanxuan, also because of you, these years he has no new love, to you is wholeheartedly, to your child nature is also very like." Jiangnan has also paid a lot to me, and after accompanying me back from abroad, it seems that he never went abroad again. Every day, he either cooked all kinds of exquisite meals for Xuanxuan and me, or accompanied Xuanxuan to read books and play games, as if he was Xuanxuan''s father. In the face of Jiangnan''s careful care, I feel uneasy instinctively, but he has done everything thoughtfully but not excessively, so that people can''t pick out any mistakes at all. "Xiaobei, you''d better talk to Jiangnan and let him concentrate on his own business." I tentatively said, "it''s a waste of time and energy to stay by Xuanxuan''s side. Jiangnan usually has a lot of resources. It has taken him a lot of time to accompany me to go abroad to find out the truth before. Now, it''s not right for me to see him like this." Jiang Xiaobei narrowed his eyes to calm down. When he heard what I said, he immediately opened his eyes and looked at me and said, "what are you thinking about again? It''s his business that my brother is willing to be nice to Xuanxuan. Xuanxuan doesn''t like to be with my brother very much. You''re too broad-minded to be a mother." Without waiting for me to speak, Jiang Xiaobei said casually, "however, I, a good friend, will still convey your concern for my brother, and promise to let him know what you think." "Hey, don''t talk nonsense." How can I feel the words in her mouth more and more black. Jiang Xiaobei smiles, "I''m teasing you. I''m not going to choose a gift for Lu Xingyi. Let''s go to the mall and have a good look." It''s really more and more strange. I have no choice but to nod. What Quan Dang said just now is all my nonsense. We stroll slowly in the mall. Every day there are many activities, such as discount promotion and new product launch. Remember that I used to go shopping with Peili, wearing ordinary clothes and holding hands. Sometimes he would think about things in the company. But after I expressed my dissatisfaction, Peili listened to me honestly and accompanied me to see what I wanted to buy, just like an ordinary couple. In fact, I didn''t want to buy anything at that time. It was just that the Pei family''s life was too oppressive. It was really uncomfortable to be under the eye of others. Only when I pulled Pei Li out, I could feel relieved. At that time, Mrs. Pei was still dissatisfied with my pulling Peili to go shopping at night. She thought that Peili had been working hard in the company all day and needed to have a good rest at night. I was idle during the day and didn''t do anything. But she pestered Peili to take me out to go shopping at night. It was a complete disturbance. But as soon as I speak, Pei Li will come out with me, no matter how tired. After the appearance of Lu xialan, I began to become sensitive and suspicious, because everyone in the Pei family wanted to match him up with Lu xialan, and Lu xialan was just like entering a room. However, Lu xialan had a good relationship with Peili before, and Peili took good care of Lu xialan because of Lu Xingyi. He didn''t think he had anything to do with Lu xialan, On the contrary, I think I am sensitive and suspicious. In this way, my heart and Pei Li''s gradually cold down, because he knew that Pei Qi and Wang Bin had planned to kill the child in my stomach. For the sake of the old lady, he deliberately concealed this matter, let me cool, Jiangnan timely return to accompany me, Pei Li also gave birth to a gap to me, so our relationship came to an end. If I can go back to the past, I really want to let go of all my heart knot and have a frank and open talk with Perry. Maybe there will be less misunderstandings and no recollection of the past. They only remember their disputes. "What''s the matter? Do you think this watch looks good? " Jiang Xiaobei bumped into my shoulder and joked. She was looking at me with a watch with a black strap. "It''s beautiful." I said. Jiang Xiaobei made a careful comparison, frowned and said, "no, his wrist is a little thin. This watch looks too small. I think it will look like a lady when I take it. Moreover, I have seen his watches before. They are round and flat. They look pretty when I wear them on my hands." "I thought you never cared about these things. I didn''t expect you to remember them so clearly." I said with a smile. She blushed, "I don''t have it. It''s because he''s around me all day. I have to remember it." "Why explain? You''re a couple now. It''s no shame to express your love for them." I said. Jiang Xiaobei sighed, "in fact, I don''t want to let myself fall into it. That would make me feel insecure." "Security?" I was a little surprised. "Can''t Lu Xingyi make you feel safe?" As a friend, I can see that Lu Xingyi is very devoted to her. Whatever Jiang Xiaobei wants, Lu Xingyi will arrange it for her. Jiang Xiaobei is a loyal dog, but he is perverse. Sometimes he doesn''t care about Lu Xingyi. It''s because these two people are willing to fight each other. I can''t say anything, If I stand on Lu Xingyi''s side, I think Jiang Xiaobei is very successful. No wonder Lu Xingyi is worried that Jiang Xiaobei will refuse his proposal. As Jiang Xiaobei''s boyfriend, it''s hard to force him. Jiang Xiaobei is not in the mood to go shopping. We find a coffee shop and sit in a quiet place. Jiang Xiaobei slowly tells us what is on his mind. She didn''t have a good impression of Lu Xingyi, because at the beginning, Lu Xingyi appeared in a posture of making trouble for me. Jiang Xiaobei maintained me and rushed up to confront him in the pet hospital. After that, they didn''t have much to do with each other, but Jiang Xiaobei often liked to drink in bars abroad. After returning home, he went to a bar and went to Lu Xingyi''s bar by accident. He also saw Lu Xingyi flirting with different women. However, she was secretly found, and was not caught by the land star shift. At that time, she only thought that Lu Xingyi was a flower who had nothing to do with her. No matter how many women he played with, she couldn''t get in her way. But later, because of my relationship, her contact with Lu Xingyi became more and more. Sometimes Lu Xingyi''s lack of words would annoy her, so she didn''t hesitate to wave her fist to teach Lu Xingyi a lesson. Slowly, the relationship between them sprouted. But she thought that I was a couple with Lu Xingyi at that time, and because of Peili''s arrangement, I deliberately approached Lu Xingyi, she wanted to bury her secret love, and because she had seen Lu Xingyi flirt, she was afraid that I would be hurt by Lu Xingyi, so she always stayed by my side. After I left, she also chose to stay away from this relationship and go abroad to volunteer. Later, I found out Lu Xingyi''s heart with her, and Lu Xingyi also confessed to her that they fell in love. But after falling in love, Jiang Xiaobei always remembered that Lu Xingyi was with other women, and then dumped others. She always worried that she was one of Lu Xingyi''s countless prey. If Lu Xingyi dumped her one day, That deeply loves the land star shift she should be how painful. Her parents died when she was young. Jiang Xiaobei always had a frightened child in her heart. Although her brother Jiangnan was protecting her, her heart was always restless, and she was not optimistic about this feeling. "So before I lose myself, I still want to try my best to make myself independent." Jiang Xiaobei told all his thoughts. The reason why I am so indifferent to Lu Xingyi is that I don''t want to bear the pain of falling in love with him and losing him. Lu Xingyi thinks that Jiang Xiaobei doesn''t love her enough and even proposes to marry her. Jiang Xiaobei is afraid of losing Lu Xingyi one day, so he deliberately keeps a distant relationship with him. Listen to her finish, I can''t help but sigh, seemingly careless jiangxiaobei didn''t expect heart still hidden such ideas. "Fool, Lu Xingyi cares so much about you, how can he leave you?" I took her hand and comforted her. Jiang Xiaobei smiles, "I don''t believe in the oath of loving you all my life." "But you should always believe in love. I believe you and Lu Xingyi are not together because they are bored." I said. Sensitive and suspicious is precisely because of deep love, once I love Peili is this mood, so when she said, I can feel the same, but she is not me, Lu Xingyi is not Peili, no one can interfere with their two people together, those ideas are actually worrisome. Chapter 168 "Ten thousand steps back, even if Lu Xingyi really left you, the evidence that two people once loved each other will not be erased. Deep love is not at a loss. At least when you recall this relationship, you can honestly say that you are worthy of your own heart and each other, not like now, because you are afraid of losing, so you keep rejecting it. In your heart, Lu Xingyi is also in pain. " Jiang Xiaobei was silly. "Is he in pain?" "Fool, it''s a painful thing to be pushed away by the one you love." I have some helplessness. Jiang Xiaobei held his chin and looked at me, "yes, it''s a painful thing to be pushed away by the beloved. Should my brother feel the pain?" I am a Leng, "what do you say? What does it have to do with Jiangnan? " Jiang Xiaobei eyebrows a pick, "the relationship can be big, you just want me and my brother, let my brother don''t pester you and Xuanxuan." "I''m not saying that he pesters Xuanxuan and me. I just don''t want to delay his time." I quickly explained. She interrupted me directly, "it''s not all the same meaning, just a little euphemistic. But my brother likes you and is willing to pay for you. This is his voluntary. Now you are not married and have no relationship. What''s wrong with a normal man showing his good feeling to you?" I really know how this topic came here. I had to analyze her psychology, but she turned around and gave me all kinds of benefits. "I know Jiangnan is very good. I''ll never say it again. Anyway, Xuanxuan likes him very much." I waved my hand to surrender. Jiang Xiaobei just showed a smile, "that''s right. Eat something and go shopping in the afternoon." When we were shopping, Lu Xingyi secretly sent me a message asking me about the progress. Exhausted, I could only say that everything is normal at present, except that I was crushed by her strength. "Get your hair done and get a nice haircut." Passing by the modeling center, I held Jiang Xiaobei and said. Jiang Xiaobei said, "what kind of hair do you have? I think it''s OK for me to tie a ball." "At Lu Xingyi''s birthday party, of course, I hope his goddess will appear in a beautiful dress." I said with a smile. Jiang Xiaobei touched my face and seriously replied: "dear, believe me, if you are a real beauty, even if you are wearing a rag, you are as beautiful as a fairy." I also touched her face and said, "honey, of course I know it''s OK for a beautiful woman to wear a rag, but I think Lu Xingyi would like you to put this shape on his bed rather than on his birthday party." I''ll drag her in to get her hair. Jiang Xiaobei sat in front of the mirror, looking at his hair in the hands of the designer, left hook and tangle, mischievously spit out his tongue. "This lady''s hair is very good." The designer said with a smile. Jiang Xiaobei quickly said: "right, so I just need to tie a simple ball for my birthday party in the evening. It doesn''t need to be so complicated." Then she wanted to stand up from the chair. I raised my hand and pressed her shoulder, and said with a straight face, "no, sit down and get your hair. I''m staring at you here. Don''t run away." After being held down by me, Jiang Xiaobei sat on the chair and sighed, "did Lu Xingyi send you to stare at me?" My ear moved. "What are you talking about?" She looked at me with resentment. "It must be him. I teased him last night that he might not be free to attend his birthday party today. As a result, you ran to my room early this morning and dragged me out. You asked me to choose gifts and make my hair. It was clearly he who told you. This bastard, wait for me after today." "You said it." I hastened to reply, "tonight is his birthday party. You should attend it honestly. You can''t go wrong. If there''s anything wrong, we''ll talk about it tomorrow." Jiang Xiaobei said, "don''t worry, if I go wrong today, you''ll drown me. This guy doesn''t know what he did to my brother, which makes my brother begin to care about when I''m going to marry him. Now my best friends have become his mother''s family. I''m really lonely." The designer was amused by her exclamation and couldn''t help saying, "don''t worry, miss. I will help you design a particularly good-looking hairstyle so that your boyfriend will love you when he sees you." "No, just make me look as ugly as you are. It''s because of his birthday that I''m going to suffer today, so I can''t get angry." Jiang Xiaobei shrugged his head and wanted to give up the treatment, which made the designer at a loss. I took the magazine to read, inadvertently glanced out of the window, and was immediately caught by a pair of figures. Pei Li is taking the elevator with Lu xialan. Lu xialan holds his hand and his face is full of sweet smile. Pei Li didn''t have any expression on his face, but he didn''t push Lu xialan to pull him. In the eyes of others, they are a pair of sweet lovers. All of a sudden, Pei Li looks over here. I cover my face with a magazine in a panic. I''m so scared. After waiting for a long time, I moved the magazine carefully. There were no two of them on the elevator. At this time, Jay Chou''s song is playing in the store, and the slightly dumb male voice is singing over and over again. What''s the matter? You are tired, and say yes, what about happiness? I understand, don''t say, love light, dream far away, I still remember. Once he also said to give me a lifetime of happiness, but a lifetime is too long, we eventually miss each other. I thought I could let go, but we met again, trying to grasp the happiness, and finally ended up with a sad end because of the press conference and the paternity certificate. At this time, I should let go, but seeing him shopping with other women so intimately, my heart still can''t stop pain. "Pig head, what are you doing over there?" Jiang Xiaobei cried in the mirror. I held the magazine tightly in my hand and tried my best to bite my lips. I was afraid that I could not help crying. When my mood calmed down, I stood up and said with a smile, "Xiao Bei, I''m a little dizzy. I have to go back to have a rest first." With that, without waiting for Jiang Xiaobei to react, I quickly left with my bag. When I went to the empty compartment of the bathroom, I sat on the toilet and covered my mouth and began to cry in a low voice. Love a person is always so painful, not get will be painful, get will be painful, lost will be more painful, love but not painful, worry about gain and loss pain, always lose pain, if people can not love how good, if I don''t love Peili how good. When I got home, there was no one at home. I was surprised. I sent a message to Jiangnan. Jiangnan told me that he had taken Xuanxuan to the zoo because Xuanxuan wanted to see peacocks. Let me not worry. Jiang Xiaobei called to care about my situation. I just left with my feet up, which scared her. "I''m ok. Maybe I didn''t sleep well when I was busy coaxing Xuanxuan last night. Do your hair first." After I hung up the phone, I fell into bed and went to sleep. I felt like a crow mouth. I said I was dizzy before. After crying, I was really dizzy. I washed and went to bed directly. In a daze, I heard my mobile phone ring. I fumbled for my mobile phone and said, "hello." "Qin Yan, we agreed. Would you like to watch people for me? Why aren''t you here yet? " Lu Xingyi said helplessly over there, "everyone is waiting for you. Xuanxuan is here." "Some dizzy, back to sleep, rest assured, I dare to bet, jiangxiaobei this evening honest there, I will not go." I said faintly. "That''s no good. Tonight is a very important day. You people can''t be absent. Jiangnan has gone to pick you up. Come on, Xuanxuan, hurry up, mom." Lu Xingyi joked with a smile, and then came Xuanxuan''s voice on the phone, "Mom, we''re all waiting for you. Come here quickly." This evening is an important day for Lu Xingyi to propose to Jiang Xiaobei. I really should go for love and reason. I leaned by the bed and woke up a little bit to change. Just looking at the crazy woman in the mirror with red eyes and disordered hair like a bird''s nest, I had an impulse to call Lu Xing and move. I sprained my foot when I was walking. I was seriously ill and had a fever. I couldn''t get out of the door. Otherwise, if I went to the scene like this, I would be driven away by the security guard as a madman who destroyed the scene. When I was fighting between heaven and man, the door outside rang, and the voice of Jiangnan came from outside, "smoke, wake up?" "Why did you come back so soon?" I was startled. He chuckled. "OK, it''s been twenty minutes on the way." Twenty minutes? Didn''t I just get up? Did I wait so long in front of the mirror, I sighed, leaned against the door and said, "can I not go?" "What''s the matter? Are you sick? " He asked nervously, "shall I take you to the hospital now?" "No disease, no disease, just a bad image." Afraid that he was worried, I quickly opened the door and faced him with the present posture, with a self mocking smile, "I''m so listless, I''m afraid that others will think I''m going to make trouble." "What''s the matter?" Jiangnan raised her hand and gently stroked the corners of my eyes. Because of the previous crying, there were still some redness and swelling. I moved my face and said, "nothing." He couldn''t help frowning. "Nothing. How can you cry? What''s the matter? I''m here. You don''t have to be afraid of anything. " "I''m really OK. You''d better go back to the party. Today is a very important day." I urged him, "I''d better not go. It''s really not suitable." "You know it''s an important day. If you don''t go, Xiaobei will be sorry "Is it just a matter of image? That''s not a big problem. I''ll solve it. " Seeing that I didn''t want to mention the reason for crying, Jiangnan quickly changed the topic and said. I looked at him suspiciously. "What do you mean?" Pulling me out, I didn''t even have time to change my slippers. "Well, where are you taking me?" I followed him and couldn''t help saying. He smiles, presses me on the co pilot''s seat, fastens his seat belt, and then drives out. When I got to a store with chic decoration, he pulled me out of the car. The waiter inside immediately said with a smile, "welcome." Chapter 169 "Old Tang, help her make a new look." Jiangnan shouts at a handsome boy. The boy is looking through the magazine in his hand. The whole person''s shape looks very fashionable. His handsome face is a bit childish, and his slender legs are half hooked, showing good-looking lines after tightening. Hearing Jiangnan''s greeting, he looked up and said with a smile: "brother Jiang, long time no see, you are finally willing to come to me. Is this your friend?" Jiangnan answered with a low voice, looked at me in a twinkling of an eye, and said: "Lao Tang is specialized in modeling design. I trust you to give him your image, so as to ensure your beautiful appearance tonight." Before I could react, he pushed me to the chair. The boy came over, picked up my face and looked at it carefully. "The skin is a little bad. I haven''t stayed up late recently." I answered. During this period of time, because of Xuanxuan''s work, he was exhausted and couldn''t sleep all night, and his hair lost a lot. "Beauties don''t depend on clothes. They depend on food. They don''t care about their bodies. How can they grow as beautiful as flowers?" Boys to me, not polite to teach. I shrugged my head and said, "Jiangnan, let''s go. Even the stylists think I have no remedy." "Who said that? In my hands, I can only bring the dead back to life, and there is never no cure for it. " Old Tang took my face and looked at it carefully. He gestured to Jiangnan, "don''t worry, give it to me." Then he made a stormy transformation of my shape. The whole process is a history of tears and blood. After changing more than ten sets of clothes, the smile at the corner of the mouth will be stiff. In front of me, old Tang looks like a big brother. I didn''t expect that when Jiangnan said it casually, he was so obedient. Jiangnan took me out. When I turned around, I waved to Old Tang and showed a smile. He was a little surprised. "How can you always know such a powerful friend?" When I was sitting in the car, I couldn''t help asking curiously. He glanced at me and said, "don''t you fall in love with others. I can tell you that they have girlfriends, but they are studying abroad at present." I blushed and said, "I just asked casually, and you teased me with this." "But I''m glad you just looked at him." Jiangnan said deliberately. I look out the window at the light. What''s it like to like someone? What''s the look of joy? I haven''t been happy for a long time. Now things have become like this. I don''t know which link in the middle is wrong. My own child is missing. Pei Li can''t accept me because of Xuanxuan''s identity. Old lady Pei regards me as a deadly enemy. Xuanxuan also suffered great mental damage. She was always worried about being abandoned by me and hugged me uneasily when she went to bed every night. "I really don''t have any other thoughts except Xuanxuan now. Maybe it''s fate. The Lord can''t see that I can live a good life. Maybe it''s because I''ve done too many evils in my previous life." I sighed. Suddenly a warm hand took my hand. "At the beginning, there are many wonderful things in the world waiting for you to find out why you should confine yourself to this framework early. I once said that I will always be with you." "Jiangnan, you don''t want to..." "I know you must say, don''t let me waste my energy on you, but it''s a kind of happiness to give. There is no such thing as waste. Just like you waste your feelings on missing him all these years, you don''t think it''s a loss." If Jiangnan stopped me, he raised his lips and showed a smile, "what''s more, I like Xuanxuan very much, and he also likes me very much. If you can, I hope you can consider me as a suitor from the perspective of a child as Xuanxuan''s mother." Xuan Xuan? I was a bit surprised. These days Jiangnan is very good to Xuanxuan. Xuanxuan also likes to pester Jiangnan all day long, which is not bad compared with Peili''s intimacy. If only Jiangnan is good to me, I can refuse. If he is good to Xuanxuan, I can''t refuse. "Then you will treat Xuanxuan so well, is it because of me?" I asked. He hesitated, slowly said: "I do not deny that part of it is because of you, because it is your child, so I want to give him more love, but I am not a person who deliberately flatters and flatters. If it is not for the mutual attraction with Xuanxuan, I''m afraid I can''t do it. With such intimacy as today, I think you know the charm of Xuanxuan." Of course, my Xuan Xuan is a treasure loved by everyone. Hearing his implicit praise of the child, my mother felt beautiful in an instant and forgot all the thoughts she was about to ask. When we arrived at our destination, Jiang Xiaobei was standing at the door, waiting breathlessly. As soon as I got out of the car, she was stunned and almost didn''t recognize me. "I''m sorry I''m late. I don''t object to any punishment." I raised my hands and made a surrender. After all, I picked her up early this morning to choose a gift for Lu Xingyi, and took her to have her hair done. As a result, I wanted to be a deserter first tonight. It''s been more than an hour since the dinner started. Fortunately, the proposal that Lu Xingyi is preparing is the last part. We can still catch up. "Forget it. If you don''t come, you can save money." Jiangxiaobei see I didn''t show the color of disease, originally still some worry heart finally put down, white my eye, turned to pull Lu Xing move directly away. I took Jiangnan''s hand and walked in. The light in the meeting hall was bright, the champagne tower was shining under the light, the red carpet was stretching under my feet, the long white dining table beside was full of all kinds of meals, and there was a huge birthday cake. It should have been celebrated just now. Several pieces were cut off from the birthday cake. "Do you want to cut a piece?" Jiangnan saw me looking at the birthday cake and asked. I shook my head, "just curious, such a big birthday cake, if a head into what will become." He said with a low smile, "if you are so curious, when there are fewer people, you can plunge in and try to feel it." I gave him a white look. "On such an important day today, do you want me to make a fool of myself in this way? Lu Xingyi will definitely kill me with a knife. " "What do you want me to do to kill you?" Behind him came a joking male voice. Lu Xingyi came over with a glass and said with a smile. Today''s appearance of him seems to have been carefully taken care of. His already handsome face is more and more beautiful and charming. "Where''s Xiaobei?" I asked. He has some helplessness, "said sleepy, anyway already celebrated, now went upstairs to accompany Xuan Xuan to play." "Xuanxuan is upstairs. I''ll go too." I put down my glass and was about to go upstairs. Lu Xingyi took my hand and said in a low voice, "Qin Yan, today is a very important day for me. I hope all the important people around me can participate." I nodded and knew that he was going to propose to Xiaobei today. I didn''t get rid of all the difficulties and dangers and came here specially? "So Xia LAN is my sister and Peili is my good brother. They are all here." Lu Xingyi said carefully. Hearing this, I felt a little nervous. Pei Li was here, and Lu Xingyi came to comfort me with these words. "I can understand that today is your home court. I''m just a guest. There''s no need for you to walk on thin ice because of my business. Don''t worry. I don''t mind at all." I laughed at him and became a good friend with him for so many years. If I don''t even have this snack chest, it''s not in vain. Both of them should attend his birthday party to witness the important moment. Seeing that I didn''t mind, Lu Xingyi put down his mind and went to deal with other guests after a few words. "Nervous?" Jiangnan asked. As if nothing had happened, I said: "it''s Lu Xing who should be nervous about moving them. I''m sure this guy has prepared several versions of advertisements. I don''t know if he can move Jiang Xiaobei to tears at that time." I''m looking forward to that. These years, two people don''t know to show their mind, one is flying all over the world, the other is stupid in the same place and so on. If you speak clearly earlier, maybe you don''t even have children now. Fortunately, it''s not too late. I''ve come back to each other. As their mutual friends, I''m looking forward to this proposal. All of a sudden, I felt a sharp look fall on me. I quickly turned to Pei Li''s eyes. He is standing at the entrance, accompanied by Lu xialan. Someone is smiling and greeting them. Lu xialan''s face is a bit impatient. It is estimated that the identity and status of the other party is not high. What she is good at most is to see people and make dishes. Pei Li just looked at me like this. I didn''t dare to look at him and moved my face directly. Since I have firmly chosen to stand on Xuanxuan''s side, the less I have to do with him, the better. Most of them were Lu Xingyi''s friends at the banquet. I didn''t know most of his friends, so I could only talk with him in Jiangnan. Jiangnan doesn''t socialize at all. He just stays by my side. He has been to many places over the years and has rich experience. He talks about the interesting things that happened outside. I listen with relish. "Everyone, today is my 27th Birthday Party. Thank you very much for coming." A bunch of lights lit up on the stage of the venue, shining on Lu Xingyi, who walked slowly on the stage. He is as handsome as a God under the light. When he comes on stage, he can hear the exclamation of girls. "It''s my birthday to dress up like this." There was a murmur from Jiang Xiaobei. After that, she yawned, rubbed the corners of her eyes and said, "sleep well, I have to be called down, just to listen to him?" "Maybe he can say something extraordinary at his birthday party today." I couldn''t help laughing until I knew where the next plot was going. Chapter 170 "Now, I want to announce in front of you that there is one person in my life. Since I met her, I have had many different colors in my life. Although she is a bit rash and has a very irascible temper, she is kind-hearted. She can pursue what she likes without hesitation and devote all her efforts to her good friends, Such a beautiful girl like an angel has appeared in my life. I am very grateful for the gift from God, and I have decided to propose to her here in your presence. I hope my angel can accept my love and join me in the marriage palace for a lifetime. " Lu Xingyi looks at Jiang Xiaobei and says affectionately. Then he took out his diamond ring and walked down. The light also followed him to this side. Jiangnan pulled me and led me to flash to the side. People around him also showed interest and gave way to let Jiang Xiaobei stand alone in the middle of the open space. She looked at Lu Xing step by step, then knelt down on one knee, holding out the box with the diamond ring, looked at her affectionately and said: "Xiaobei, are you willing to marry me?" Jiang Xiaobei looked at him with wide eyes. There was silence around him. There were so many people, but everyone held their breath and waited for Jiang Xiaobei''s response. "You, what are you talking about?" Jiang Xiaobei looked at the gaze of the people around him. Suddenly he blushed and whispered, "this kind of thing, why didn''t you discuss with me before?" "Because it''s a surprise." Lu Xingyi looked at Jiang Xiaobei and said, "do you like the surprise?" Jiang Xiaobei''s face turned more red in an instant. She lowered her head. Her voice was like the cry of a mosquito Around the instant burst out of warm applause, Lu Xingyi picked up Jiang Xiaobei''s hand, slowly put the ring on her hand, and then picked her up and rotated a few circles before putting it down. Jiang Xiaobei took the initiative to put his hand around Lu Xingyi, gave him a kiss on the lip, and yelled: "OK, I do, I do." I didn''t expect that she looked very reserved before, but she was so active at the scene of the proposal. It''s really amazing. I stood with Jiangnan and looked at the couple. I couldn''t help being happy. Melodious music played on the dance floor, and many lovers began to dance. Jiangnan raised her hand and gave me an invitation. She said with a smile, "I don''t know if I have the honor to invite this beautiful lady to dance together." "The beauty of this young lady comes from your help. I''m glad to help you." I also answered with a smile, took his hand, raised my eyes to see Pei Li also pulled Lu xialan''s hand into the dance floor, my smile suddenly froze a little, as if nothing had happened to move my eyes. "My sister has always been a worry. Now Lu Xingyi dotes on her and takes care of her. It''s an explanation to her parents." Jiangnan sighed. I said: "you have always been an excellent brother. Although you are strict with Jiang Xiaobei on weekdays, you always set a good example for her in front of her. So even if she is naughty, she is not ambiguous in major events. Having such an excellent sister is thanks to you." As early as I was in school, I didn''t know how many women exclaimed that there was no such outstanding elder brother as Jiangnan. Admiring jiangxiaobei was really a blessing from my previous life. I used to be a member of this admiring group. "Oh, I''m sorry." In my trance, I stepped on Jiangnan and apologized. He said with a smile: "it''s OK, today we are all very happy, who cares about this, but I think you need to practice your dance steps." It''s a shame to say that I''ve only learned this kind of social dance in college, and I don''t have any practical experience at all. I seldom go to parties before. In recent years, I''ve been an unmarried mother, and I''ve long been unfamiliar with social communication. If it wasn''t for Lu Xingyi''s birthday party, I wouldn''t go to it. "I''m Cinderella who broke into the upper class by mistake. Everything here doesn''t fit in with me. You friends are just a little reporter. I can''t touch them at all. It''s useless to learn dance steps. I prefer to continue to do my old business when I have this time." I said with a smile. Jiangnan looked at me, "do you like being a reporter very much? I remember that when you were in school, you were gentle and had few words. You only relaxed in front of Jiang Xiaobei. At that time, you thought you would be a simple clerk. Unexpectedly, you went to work as a reporter with iron teeth and copper teeth. " I put out my tongue. I''m a little embarrassed. When I was with Jiang Xiaobei before, she was very open-minded. I had the heart to be a thief, but I didn''t dare to be a thief. I only dare to follow her and brag. But being a reporter is also my dream. A reporter actually needs courage. She needs to contact people from all walks of life, understand different situations, and give reasonable analysis. She represents the position of the masses and the conscience of the public, A just journalist can shout for the weak and expose injustice and darkness, while an evil author can only stir up public opinion, kidnap morality and muddle through. I hope to be a just journalist and become the conscience of the public. However, after entering the society, I found that there was a big gap between the ideal of secondary two and the reality. I used to dream of running around with a microphone. In reality, I really sat in the office looking at a pile of boring documents. I had to sort out the same ideas from those boring documents and send out unique comments. What''s more ridiculous is that I worked hard for three months, But lost to someone who had a connection to go through the back door. Later, the editor in chief asked me to go back and arranged for me to interview Lu Xingyi. Lu Xingyi and I didn''t know each other and became good friends. But that interview made me drink so much that I almost got alcoholism. However, the response to the interview was good and the editor in chief was very satisfied. Then he arranged for me to interview Peili. Both of them are excellent entrepreneurs, young and promising, handsome and golden. However, our interview content is full of gossip around the neighborhood, and we attract readers'' attention by breaking news, which is quite different from my original wish. In my few years as a journalist, I have never done anything that can reflect the conscience of the industry. I have almost forgotten all my dreams. "What do you think?" Jiangnan sees me in a trance, low voice reminds a way. I suddenly recovered and sighed, "when I remember my ideal of being a reporter, and then look at the gap with reality, it''s really frustrating. It seems that I can only be destined to be a little transparent." "If you want to continue to be a journalist, you can. You are still young and have many opportunities in the future. As long as you don''t give up your ambition and practice your writing and thinking skills, if you seize a good interview opportunity, you are likely to be a hit." Jiangnan encouraged me, "I know several magazine editors. If you want to continue to do this business, you can ask them to give you some experience." "Really?" I was moved in an instant. Jiangnan nodded and said with a smile, "of course it''s true. When did I cheat you?" "Jiangnan, you are not only my personal chef, but also my life mentor." I looked at him excitedly and said. Jiangnan''s mouth twitched, "this level is too high. It''s better to be a little higher than a private chef. I''d better leave it to old gentlemen like Marx and Engels for life tutors." "That''s a cold joke." I had a very cooperative cold war. "Ouch, what are you talking about here?" Jiang Xiaobei whirled to our side and winked at me, laughing and joking. "We are saying that someone looks really different today. A shy little girl has a hot girl in her heart. It''s really eye opening." I said seriously. Jiang Xiaobei was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He snorted, "I just want to cooperate with you, so that you people won''t be in a state of imbalance after you have been planning so carefully for a long time and being destroyed by me. Is this to give you face?" "To give us face, thanks to you, it''s you who get the big diamond ring, it''s you who get the romantic proposal. We runners behind us didn''t even get any good. Actually, it''s good to say it''s to give us face, you want to invite us to dinner, you pay for it, and I supervise you." I gave her a white look. Jiang Xiaobei laughs, "well, if you want to take advantage of me, just say it, please At half-time, a classmate from Jiangnan came to talk to him. Jiangnan wanted to take me, but I didn''t want to go with him to see his classmate, so as not to be guessed about the relationship between the two of us and drink water on the pretext of thirst. Dance music sounded again, I did not mind dancing, got up to go, a hand in front of me, "can you dance with me?" I looked up at Peili in surprise. When did he come to me? He invited me to dance. "Not even a dance?" Seeing that I didn''t respond, Pei Li''s smile was bitter. I took his hand and whispered, "if you don''t regret it, I don''t care. It''s just a dance." There is such a big gap between our two identities. I don''t know how many people are staring at him in the dark on this dance floor. His every move is very eye-catching. At this time, he has to stand up and dance with me, so he has to bear more pressure. Pei Li held my hand in one hand and put his arm around my waist in the other. He was taller than me. I could only see his chin when I raised my eyes. The whole person was confined in his frame, and every step followed his rhythm. This feeling was very reassuring and familiar. "What about Xuanxuan? You are all here. Who will take care of him? " Asked Perry. "Xuanxuan is upstairs. Lu Xingyi has already asked Jiangnan to bring Xuanxuan. After the birthday party, we will get together upstairs, and Xuanxuan will also attend." I said. "Why don''t you let Xuanxuan attend this birthday party and leave him alone upstairs now?" He frowned slightly. I looked at him with a smile, "let Xuanxuan stand where everyone can see, the harm to him is still less?" "It was an accident that day. I''m sorry." A touch of guilt flashed in Pei Li''s eyes. Chapter 171 I shook my head. That day was an accident for all of us. I had no reason to blame him, although I was disappointed that he left. "This matter has passed, Xuanxuan has been hurt, I will make up for him in the future, you don''t have to apologize." I said. "I see you have a good relationship with Jiangnan. How does he like Xuanxuan?" Pei Li asked again. I looked at him in surprise. Since I came into the arena, has he been looking at me and Jiangnan? Before, I had nothing to do with Jiangnan Mingming, but when I needed help most, Jiangnan didn''t hesitate to stand up for me. He came to pick me up for the banquet tonight, and naturally became my partner. But I never thought about what would happen with Jiangnan. "He is very good to Xuanxuan, and Xuanxuan likes him very much." I said. "What about Xuanxuan to me?" Perry''s voice trembled a little more. I dropped my eyes, and my eyes turned red. "It''s incomparable. He treats you as his father. He has been looking forward to his father for a long time, so he has preconceived you, and you are excellent." "I also like Xuanxuan very much, but as long as I think that he is your child and someone else''s child, I can''t calm down. Over the years, you have been making trouble with me, you have been hiding from me, and I haven''t seen you everywhere. We are separated from each other, and there is a lot of estrangement, but one thing remains the same. I know that you love me, and I only love you, and we both belong to each other, Do you understand? " Pei Li hugs my waist, side face presses my ear to say. I know what he said, and I feel the same way, so every time I see any news from him and Lu xialan, I will be so angry that I am in a bad mood all day. Countless times I advised myself to let go of my feelings for Peili, but I always insisted on it. "But Pei Li, even if I understand your feelings, it''s just to let us continue to suffer." I want to let go of his hand and leave. The music is over at this time, but Perry pulls me straight out. I haven''t realized that he has already taken me to the car. As soon as I got on the bus, Pei Li hugged me tightly and said, "Yanyan, do you know that when I see you with him, I''m really miserable. I''m very selfish. When I can''t give you happiness, I can''t tolerate other people''s happiness. Obviously, what I bring you is only harm, but I can''t let go." I pushed him away and said: "Pei Li, you don''t want to be like this. Even if you can''t let it go, we should let it go. The people of Pei family probably hate me to death, and I also hurt Pei''s face. If you entangle with me again, I''m afraid you''ll make those people unhappy. For Pei''s sake, you''ve been worried so much that you shouldn''t let it go at this time." "Are you only concerned about the company? Can''t I have some personal affairs for the sake of the company? In the past, you always thought I was too busy and neglected you, but I didn''t know until I lost you that I could handle the company''s affairs with you. Without you, my heart is always short of such a piece. Qin Yan, come back to me and I will take good care of you. " Pei Li took my hand and said a lot. "I''m sorry..." I shook my head. He raised his hand to cover my mouth and said softly, "don''t give me the answer so quickly. I want you to think about it." The driver respectfully asked in front of him, "Mr. Pei, where are you going now?" "Go to Lu Shao''s bar." Said Perry. The driver took us to the bar of Lu Xingyi. "Why are you here?" I asked. He had drunk some wine at the party before. How could he go to the bar to drink? He is not a heavy drinker. "Every time we met before, we were very sober, trying each other and hiding our thoughts. People are the most honest only when they drink. Can we sit together without any burden, even as friends, so that we won''t hurt each other easily." Asked Perry, holding my face. I sighed, nodded and agreed. Pei Li is the top VIP here. He took me to the private room directly, and then waved for wine and fruit plate. Just into the private room I feel uncomfortable, almost closed space, dim lights flashing everywhere, lonely men and women together is too ambiguous. But another thought, this man is my ex husband and the father of my child. We used to have no scruples about it. How could we care about what''s ambiguous. "Qin Yan, do you know that I went to find Pei Qi where you live that day, but actually I went to find you on purpose, because I found that Wang Bin was approaching Pei Qi on purpose. I was worried that Pei Qi would suffer losses and that you two were bullying Pei Qi together, so I wanted to test you. I didn''t expect that you gave it to me in order to revenge Wang Bin''s cheating." Perry said drunkenly, embracing me. Think of at the beginning that green and astringent resolute oneself, return really silly, unexpectedly for the sake of momentary mood to give oneself to account to go out. Fortunately, that man is Pei Li. He didn''t become the second one to let me down. "But at that time, you were very kind to me. Although we didn''t communicate with each other before, after you learned that I was pregnant, you showed more care for me. I thought that even if you were kind to me just because of my child, I would accept it willingly, because it was our child." I took a sip of the wine. Because I lost my love at that time, like a lost dog, Pei Li, who can help me fight against Wang Bin and my marriage, is my great Savior. "But then I''ll treat you again, and you won''t be rare, even for the sake of children." Perry murmured. When I was pregnant again, Perry wanted to support me, but we two loved each other deeply. He loved me. How can I tolerate the people I love just because the child in my stomach chooses to be with me. "I''m not reconciled. You used to love me so much. Even if you don''t love me, you should give each other a minimum respect. On the one hand, you spread the gossip with Lu xialan all over the street, and on the other hand, you installed deep feelings in front of me. What do you think of me as, a tool for giving birth? I tell you, Pei Li, I''m a man of flesh and blood. I''ve never been greedy. I want you to love me and our family to live happily together. But you know that Wang Bin and Pei Qi planned to kill my child, and you have to protect Pei Qi. You know that Lu xialan bullied me. The Pei family don''t look up to me. You still talk business with Lu xialan, You can''t protect me at all. I don''t want my children to be in the same situation as me. " I drink high, pull the ear of Pei Li to sit in his bosom, say aloud the grievance that once suffered. He doesn''t understand these grievances. I bear them behind my back every time. I want to tell him that he thinks that I''m a small family. After all, I''ve worked hard to take care of his elders and his good brother''s sister, who grew up together. It is conceivable that I was so angry at that time that I would take such a fierce way to leave. I said here, wronged in the heart, did not notice, Pei Li''s eyes gradually become clear. He listened to me in silence. I said I was tired. I leaned in his arms and fell asleep unconsciously. Pei Li hugged me and gave me a painful kiss on the brow. Then he raised his hand to make a phone call and told the driver to come in and pick us up. I don''t drink very well. I feel like I''m being held and lying on the bed. I feel very hot and cold. So when I feel that there is a heat source nearby, I close my eyes and stick to it. I didn''t sleep well that night. Many strange dreams flashed through my head. When I opened my eyes, I only felt sore all over. I found that this is not my room. I was startled and looked sideways. Pei Li was sleeping next to me. He didn''t seem to have any clothes on his upper body, and there were scratches around his neck. If I look at myself, it''s similar to his situation. Thinking about what happened yesterday, I suddenly felt that my head was very big. Two drunken people actually borrowed alcohol to make trouble. Such a stupid thing happened. Sure enough, alcohol is not a good thing. Looking at Pei Li sleeping, I feel helpless. I used to like waking up earlier than him and looking at his sleeping face. At that time, the heart is full of happiness, because it is said that there is a person in front of you rest assured to sleep, because he trusts you. Sometimes I would poke his nostrils and pull his eyelashes mischievously. He would raise his hand impatiently, hold me in his arms, hold my hands full of mischief and continue to sleep. It''s a little fun between husband and wife. I enjoy it all the time. But it''s all in the past. I''m worried that Pei Li wakes up, looks at each other, and is embarrassed. He secretly takes his clothes, gets up, puts them on and leaves. I didn''t go home that night, and I didn''t bring my mobile phone when I went out. I''m afraid Xuanxuan is already in a hurry. I have to explain to Jiang Nan and Jiang Xiaobei what happened that night. I have a headache when I think about it. When I went downstairs, I only heard a sound from the door outside, and someone pushed the door in. "I bought breakfast, Perry." Lu xialan smiles all over her face, but when she sees me, the smile on her face suddenly stops. I looked up at her and didn''t know how to deal with it for a moment. "Why are you here? What about Perry Lu xialan''s face suddenly became very ugly. "He''s sleeping upstairs. You can go up and see him if you want to." I said faintly. I felt guilty for a moment when I was caught by her, but my heart hardened when I thought that this woman had interfered in my marriage with Peili, and later kidnapped my son and stabbed Peili. When Lu xialan heard me say this, her face was almost distorted. "What happened to you last night? All night together? " Chapter 172 "You know the answer in your heart, so why ask more?" I looked at her and laughed. "You''re shameless." Lu xialan raised her hand and hit me in the face. I grabbed her hand and said with a sneer, "do you think you can hurt me at will? You wantonly destroy my family, my life, my husband and my son. Who gives you such a big face? " With that, I gave Lu xialan a slap. At the beginning, I watched her stab Pei Li in front of me, and I wanted to beat her. But I was worried about Pei Li''s injury at that time, and I couldn''t deal with her well. Seeing that she still wanted to beat me today, I was not polite, so I paid her back directly. "How dare you hit me?" Lu xialan is confused. She can''t think of it in her dreams. I dare to fight her directly. "What if I beat you? Someone like you, who was born with a golden spoon and casually wanted to destroy other people''s families, killed one less than one." I gave a cold Snort and got up to go out. Seeing that I was in such a hurry, Lu xialan sneered at me and said, "I thought you had so much courage. You turned out to be just a tough guy. You also know that your current status is not known. A divorced woman, with a wild seed of another life, wanted to change a pheasant into a Phoenix at Pei''s release meeting, but was beaten back to its original shape. If I were you, I wish I had left long ago. You dare to come back in a dignified way. Your rank is really high enough. " Listening to her saying that, I clenched my lips. Xuanxuan was the biggest obstacle for me and Peili to get back together. He thought Xuanxuan was the child I had with others, so he couldn''t get through this. Pei''s family didn''t accept me at all. Now seeing me with a child of unknown origin, he certainly wouldn''t agree with me to be with Peili. Even if Pei Li and I get rid of all difficulties together, those poisonous tongue media will not let us go. The farce of Pei''s press conference was too big. All this was caused by me. "What? Didn''t you have a lot of sense just now? I''ve talked about my shortcomings. You are always scheming to seduce Peili, in the name of loving him, but you always bring him trouble and ask him to clean up the mess for you. If this is what you call love, then this love is too selfish. When Peili''s business is in trouble, I accompany him to socialize around and help him get customers. When Peili is short of money, I''ll help him to turn around, I sold my private property to help him tide over the difficulties, but you, from beginning to end, only occasionally come out to find something, cause a lot of trouble and then disappear. It''s all us who clean up. How can you say you love Billy? " Lu xialan then laments his guilt. Pei Li and I happened these things, she is also very clear, speak in good order. "What''s more, Qin Yan, why can''t you recognize the reality? It''s enough for Peili to have me around. I can help him solve a lot of problems. I''m his assistant in business and in his life. I''ve paid so much for him. If it wasn''t for you, we would have been together long ago. We were engaged before. If you really had to be with Peili, why didn''t you keep going when you were pregnant with his child, You left on your own initiative. " Lu xialan said angrily. I couldn''t help Arguing: "Lu xialan, you took me away." She sneered. "I knew you were going to say that. The reason why I took you away was that you secretly listened to my brother and me talking. You were pregnant for so long at that time. During this period, there were countless opportunities to talk to Perry, but you didn''t. Even if Perry knew that you were pregnant, you had to refuse him for your inner pride, But after having children, you choose to make a comeback. Unfortunately, it''s ridiculous. This child is not Peili''s. what do you want to fight with me? " Although Xuan Xuan has no blood relationship with Pei Li, I have long recognized him as my child. Moreover, for Xuanxuan''s sake, I will hide this secret and never let anyone know. Lu xialan is right. Because of my hesitation, Peili is always in trouble. Maybe this time I shouldn''t go back to China at all, so there won''t be so many things. "You''re right. I''ll leave." I bowed, turned and went out. "Stop." Behind him came a cold drink, "who allows you to leave, what do you take here as?" "Perry?" Lu xialan exclaimed in surprise. Pei Li came down from upstairs, took my hand and said, "why don''t you wait for me to get up? Do you want to sneak away like you did last time? " "I have no reason to wait for you to get up. What happened last night was that two people drank too much. It''s nothing at all." I lowered my head and whispered. Pei Li didn''t let go of my hand. Instead, he put me in his arms and said, "for me, it''s not that I''m not drunk. It''s just that you''re drunk. I know what I''m doing and what consequences I''m going to bear, so I''m not allowed to leave." Seeing Pei Li holding on to me, Lu xialan said reluctantly, "Pei Li, are you crazy? You have to entangle with this woman when she can even cheat you about her children. Don''t be bewitched by her any more. " "I know." Pei Li light way, "you go first." Lu xialan looked at him in disbelief. "Today I got up early and bought breakfast for you. You asked me to leave. What do you take my heart for?" "I remember telling you before that this is my private house. Except that I shouldn''t have a second person with a key, where did you get the key?" Said Perry, staring at her. Lu xialan rightfully said: "grandma gave it to me. I don''t want it. She insisted on giving it to me. She also said that she would explain it to you." The old lady likes Lu xialan all the time and wants her to marry Peili. So as long as she can match them, the old lady can do it. Giving Lu xialan the key is not the first time. I look at Pei Li with a complicated look. Everyone is looking forward to him and Lu xialan together. His mind towards me can be a little firm. In the hospital, the old lady can''t help but slap me in the face. I''m afraid she won''t accept me as Peili''s wife in any case. The old lady''s health is getting worse year by year now. Pei Li is the most filial. He will not disobey the old lady''s wishes. In the end, he will be embarrassed on both sides. I let go of Pei Li''s hand and said: "Lu xialan is right. Every time I appear, I just bring you trouble. There are too many people between us. Xuanxuan is my child. Even if he is not your own flesh and blood, I love him. I will take good care of him and never give him up, so we are doomed to be impossible." "I don''t care." Perry looked at me and said seriously. Lu Xia LAN is in a side silly eye, "Pei Li, she is taking other people''s children, isn''t this bring green hat son for you?"? How can you be someone else''s cheap father? It''s this woman who wants to... " "It''s my family business, Xia LAN. Although we grew up together, I just regard you as my sister from the beginning to the end. What Grandma means is her wishful thinking. I will make my own decisions about my marriage this time." Pei Li interrupted her directly, then looked at me and said firmly, "I admit that I hesitated before, but you also wronged a lot for me. Even if you really married and had children with others in the past five years, I don''t mind, because no one stipulated that you must belong to me in the past five years, but in the future, I hope we can walk together, Five years is too long. I don''t want us to separate for another five years. Qin Yan, in this life, I believe you. I like you. Are you willing to be with me My tears suddenly fell down. He actually said just now that even if I have children with other men, he doesn''t mind. He said that he recognized me in his life and wanted to walk with me in the future. Once I thought the most beautiful oath was to propose, but Pei Li and I had gone through too many disputes. His simple but heartfelt confession suddenly hit my heart. "Crying means willingness, right?" Pei Li raised his hand to wipe my tears. His eyes were gentle and his voice was sincere. I nodded and sobbed, "I do." Even if the next to face the storm, now in the face of his heart, I can not be cruel to refuse. I''ve been in love with this man for a long time. If it wasn''t for Xuanxuan, I might not be able to push away Peili at all. Think of Xuan Xuan, I quickly said: "but Pei Li, I can''t give up Xuan Xuan." "I''ll take care of Xuanxuan with you." Peili agreed without saying a word, "I will treat him as my own son. Besides, Xuanxuan has always treated me as his father. I will do my duty as a father, but I have conditions." I look at him with my eyes wide open. What''s the condition? Did he do all this on the basis of the conditions I promised him? "What conditions?" I asked carefully. Pei Li put his hand around my waist, "we also want to have our own children, you want to give birth to me again." "You..." my face suddenly become more red, yesterday also smile jiangxiaobei to love square inch chaos, did not expect today to me also, "good." "Crazy, you are crazy." Lu xialan saw that Pei Li still insisted on staying with me. She turned around and ran out. "The hateful man has finally left. Is he in a better mood?" Pei Li released me and said with a smile, looking at my flushed face. I shake off his hand, think of before he and Lu xialan shopping together scene, unhappy said: "I see you before with others shopping together very happy, now in a twinkling of an eye that people are disgusting, men sometimes really is a kind of new and tired of the old animal." "What are you talking about?" Perry was astonished. Chapter 173 I said angrily: "just yesterday, when you accompanied her shopping, I accompanied Jiang Xiaobei to do her hair. I saw all of you. You are hand in hand, and you are very close. I don''t think it''s just the old lady''s meaning. If you don''t feel about others, why do you accompany them shopping? I saw this time alone, and I can''t tell you how many times." Seeing my anger, Pei Li said with a low smile, "Yanyan, are you jealous?" "I''m not jealous. I just despise your behavior of eating in the bowl and looking in the pot. It''s a heinous crime, and it''s too numerous to record." Actually twist this into my jealousy, am I such a narrow person? It''s clear that he is dishonest. No wonder they all say that there is no fraud and no business. When we talk about business outside, it''s estimated that there is no less calculation for others. Do you still want to count me here? I turned to pour myself a glass of water to drink, but Pei Li held me tightly in his arms, "don''t go." "I didn''t..." before I finished, Pei Li leaned over and kissed me. For a long time, when I felt suffocated, Pei Li let go of my hand. I feel dizzy and lean on his arms and say, "I just want to pour a glass of water. Why do you hold me so tightly? I''m not running away." "Here, I''ll pour you water." Pei Li pressed me on the sofa, turned his head and poured a glass of water to my mouth. He insisted on feeding me with his own hands, which made me more uncomfortable. He took the glass and drank it himself. Pei Li sat next to me and whispered, "last night, the smoke was very different." "Poof." I spit out and look at him in horror. "What happened to me last night?" "Very active, very enthusiastic." Pei Li looked at me with a pure face. "It sticks to me all the time. I thought you didn''t like me any more. It''s really the most lovely cigarette that is drunk." "Hey, stop it." How to listen to the meaning of his words, I became a crazy girl when I was drunk, and I took the initiative to stick it on him. I was drunk last night for no reason, and I didn''t know what happened. Seeing him like this, I blushed with shame, so I simply lowered my head and pretended to be an ostrich. After teasing me, Pei Li hugged me and said with a smile, "OK, are you hungry? Let''s have dinner first." "I want to go back to see Xuanxuan. He must be worried if he doesn''t see me all night." Think of Xuan Xuan, I quickly stand up to go, Pei Li said: "don''t worry, I told me yesterday that Lu Xing moved, he will take good care of Xuan Xuan." "That''s good." I''ll be relieved if there is Lu Xingyi. Just, he said it was last night? I looked at him unexpectedly. "When did you talk to Lu Xingyi last night?" "After you leave, don''t forget that I''m a good brother of Jiangnan for many years, compared with his elder brother. In addition to the family''s past affairs, he still has to help you with this." Speaking of Lu Xingyi, although Pei Li''s tone is a little cold, he always has a good face and can ask Lu Xingyi to help, which shows that the relationship between the two people has begun to warm up. Seeing that their good brothers can get back together again, I can feel at ease. "It''s so good that two good brothers can finally be together." "Don''t talk like I have a deeper relationship with him." Perry''s face was black. I burst out laughing, "even if there is, I don''t mind. I don''t think Xiaobei will mind. After all, she said before that she would dump Lu Xingyi and stay with me. You know, in foreign countries, these ideas are very open, and gender issues are not a problem at all." The more he listened, the blacker he became. "What have you experienced abroad? You are full of such a mess." I said innocently, "what''s the matter? These are not very funny. You don''t know there is another saying that the opposite sex is only for the offspring, and the same sex is true love. " "Do you want to say that you and Jiang Xiaobei are true love?" His face has been black to an unprecedented degree, I smile and said: "if it is like that, at least she will not always let me sad, will protect me everywhere, when I was bullied will be the first to come forward." Then I put my face on his chest, listened to his steady and powerful heartbeat, closed my eyes and said gently, "do you think I''m asking for trouble now?" Being with him is like playing a dangerous gamble. Knowing that the future is slim and the hope is bleak, as long as he says something, I will promise to face it with him. Before, I had been worried about it. After I promised him, I felt more calm, and the soldiers came to cover up the water and the earth. The two of us hugged each other tightly. Before I knew it, I fell asleep again. Pei Li kept this posture with me. If I hadn''t fallen asleep and slid down, I don''t think he would have woken me up. In the evening, Lu Xingyi brought Jiang Xiaobei to have dinner with us. When I saw Pei Li, Jiang Xiaobei''s face was not very good. After all, old lady Pei slapped me in front of Pei Li in the hospital, but Pei Li didn''t defend me. Lu Xingyi saw me and asked with a smile, "how was your rest last night?" "Not bad." My face is hot. He said, "come on, let''s go to dinner. I guess you should be hungry now." "You two go by yourself. Qin Yan and I will go later." Jiang Xiaobei pulled me and said. Lu Xingyi looked at Pei Li helplessly and said, "let''s go ahead. It seems that my girl will start to pick things up again." "You know she''s going to pick things, and you''re free?" Pei Li glances at him. Lu Xingyi seems to be fresh and fresh. Last night, he probably enjoyed the gentleness. Lu Xingyi smiles. "You know, Xiaobei is Qin Yan''s best friend. We are good brothers. Naturally, I''m facing you. Even Jiangnan doesn''t help me. But Xiaobei and Qin Yan are good sisters. I can''t control who she''s facing. Jiangnan is her brother. It''s understandable that she has emotions. Don''t you believe Qin Yan''s heart for you, At the beginning, she didn''t agree after she divorced you. " "I know, but she has a person who is not optimistic about my relationship with her at all. Any small problem may be magnified." Pei Li frowned, Lu Xingyi put his arm around his shoulder and comforted him: "don''t worry, Qin Yan''s will is very firm. At the beginning, Jiang Xiaobei almost broke up with her. She didn''t choose Jiangnan. People are not infatuated with you." I was pulled to the car by Jiang Xiaobei and sat down. I couldn''t help saying, "Hey, we didn''t ask for a place to eat, so you took me away." "What happened last night? Why did you go with him again?" Jiang Xiaobei grabbed me and asked nervously. I said innocently, "he asked me to go out with him, so I went out." "Do you forget what he did to you before?" Jiang Xiaobei hates iron and says without steel. "I know, I know." I waved my hand. I did suffer a lot of grievances in this relationship, so did Peili, but we all believe that the future can be happy, because we all love each other. "Xiaobei, sometimes love is to be devoted. From the beginning, I thought it was Peili, but now I still believe that he can give me happiness. Seeing my insistence, Jiang Xiaobei nodded, pursed a smile and said, "in fact, I''m afraid you are confused for a while, but it''s your choice. Of course, I respect the person you love deeply. At least he is willing to work hard to be with you. I''m not blind. I can also see Peili''s contribution to you these years, but the people in his family are really annoying, It always makes you suffer a lot in vain. " Speaking of this, Jiang Xiaobei is quite complacent, "now it''s different. Those people of Pei family flatter Lu xialan, and even flatter me, because I''m Lu Xingyi''s fiancee, Lu''s future young grandmother. If you are bullied in the future, just call me, I don''t believe they dare to bully you in my face." "Is this the legendary singing of the husband and the obedience of the woman?" I laughed and joked that Jiang Xiaobei would come and tickle me. By the time we both arrived at the location of the notice, it was already dark. "To our four good friends, two couples, cheers." Lu Xingyi raised the cup and said, "Jiang Xiaobei raised the cup. The cups of the four of us touched each other and drank the wine together.". In the evening, Jiang Xiaobei and I want to go back to sleep. Lu Xingyi wanted to take Jiang Xiaobei, and Peili also wanted to take me. But Jiang Xiaobei stopped them all, saying that there are plenty of opportunities in the future. Now we have to enjoy a wonderful single night. I thought Xiaobei just wanted to go back to sleep and put up an excuse. Unexpectedly, she didn''t sleep at night and pulled me to watch the moon on the roof of the building. "You''re going to be together. What about Xuanxuan?" Jiang Xiaobei looked at me in the night breeze and asked anxiously, "Xuanxuan is not Pei Li''s child. If you follow you into Pei''s house, you must have other people''s advice behind you. Is this too cruel for him?" "I know, Pei Li told me that he would take good care of Xuan Xuan and treat him as his own son. Besides, even if I''m not with Pei Li, is there less criticism between us? It''s not worth sacrificing our happiness for these people''s meaningless rumors. " I look up at the sky, there are many bright stars in the night sky, even if it is not noticed, they are still persistently emitting their own brilliance, and under the stars, we should not lack the courage to run to happiness. So this time I won''t shrink back. "No matter what, I will take care of Xuanxuan with you." Jiang Xiaobei held my hand and said solemnly. I laughed. "Of course I believe that you are the only one in the world who loves him the most except me." When we went back downstairs, we found Jiangnan sitting in the living room. "Brother, you haven''t slept yet?" Jiang Xiaobei said unexpectedly. Jiangnan answered, "just after the meeting, I''m not sleepy. I just want to come out and sit for a while. Aren''t you two sleepy?" "I''m sleepy. Qin Yan shouldn''t be sleepy. After all, I''ve been sleeping all day. Let''s talk. I''ll go back to my room first." Jiang Xiaobei pushed me out like this, smeared oil on the soles of his feet and left. Chapter 174 After Jiang Xiaobei ran away, Jiangnan and I just stood in the living room. The atmosphere seemed a little dull. I didn''t know what to say. I laughed at him and asked: "Xiaobei is really childish. She is going to get married soon. She has to pull me to enjoy the last time of being single. She thought she would take me to do something. Unexpectedly, she pulled me to watch the stars and the moon on the roof of the building at night." "Time flies. I didn''t expect that this yellow haired girl would be married in the twinkling of an eye." Jiangnan looked at me straight, "you have changed a lot, too." "Grow old." I felt my face and felt guilty for a moment. I''ve been getting older these years, but Pei Li has become more mature and steady. The women around me certainly don''t know how many want to get involved with him, which makes me feel insecure. "No, we''re all changing. It''s not just about age and looks. It''s about the nature of each person." Jiangnan looked at me, with a bitter smile on his lips, "just like I used to yearn for the distance, thinking that everything behind me would stay for me, but until I came back, I found that everyone had a different track. I didn''t grasp it for a while, and later I needed to use more time and energy to pursue it. It was often difficult to fulfill my wish." I can''t understand what he said, but I''m not in a good mood to see Jiangnan. As a good friend, I''d like to enlighten him at this time. So I sat on the sofa and looked at him and said, "you don''t look in a good mood. What''s the matter? If you need any help, just ask "No, just a sudden feeling." Jiangnan said, "I hear you and Peili are going to get back together." I nodded, "yes, I don''t know how to deal with the relationship between Peili and me. This time, he came to me and said that he would be with me. No matter what happened, we would face it together. I want to fight for it again." "Do you really believe that he can give you happiness this time?" Jiangnan frowned, "maybe if I say that, you will think it''s me. But he once hurt you and fell twice in the same place. That''s what a fool does." I was a little displeased when I heard that. Was he saying that Perry was a big pit on my way? And said I was a fool. It would be full of controversy to get back together with Peili. I''ve prepared for it, but I always regard him as a good friend. Even if he doesn''t give me support at this time, I still have to say so about Peili and me. "I think it''s my business. I''ve hurt Pei Li once. We''ve gone through too many things. This time we choose to get back together. Both of us will try to accommodate each other. As for the troubles outside, I don''t think I will be afraid of any troubles as long as our hearts are together." Without waiting for Jiangnan to speak again, I said directly, "I''m tired too. Go to rest first. You can go to bed early too. Good night." After returning to the room, Xuan Xuan is lying on the bed and sleeping soundly. When I went out to investigate Xuanxuan''s life experience before, Xuanxuan thought that I didn''t want him. He was scared every day, so after I returned home, he must rely on me every night to sleep. During this period, the situation improved a lot. Last night I didn''t come back. Lu Xingyi coaxed him to rest, and he also went to sleep. Today, he was very happy to see me back. Xuanxuan is so small that he is easy to be disturbed by adults'' emotions. I don''t know how he will think about my compounding with Peili. I hugged Xuanxuan and fell asleep unconsciously. The next morning, Jiang Xiaobei came to urge me to accompany her to take wedding photos. "My girl''s wedding photos must have the most personality." She sat cross legged in the wedding dress shop, looking at the product map. I''m drinking coffee at the same time. The free coffee and meals here are not bad. Pei Li accompanies Lu Xingyi to try on the bridegroom''s dress over there. Anyway, their big men just need to wear suits on any occasion. The two men are tall and handsome, and their facial features attract the ladies who take care of their wedding dress. If they change their brides, they will come to see them frequently and swear their sovereignty. But Jiang Xiaobei and I are both big hearted and know the nature of these two men, so we just sit here and choose photos. "How about this one?" Jiang Xiaobei pulled out one to show me. "Do you want the cosplay mermaid?" Looking at the light blue background and the white spray on the skirt, I joked with a smile. Jiang Xiaobei gave me a white look. "Can you not put all your mind on the food? I''m sure Peili''s eyes are not good. If you don''t choose now, he can choose a bunch of wedding dresses that can''t bear to look directly at you later." "I''m not a bride. I don''t need a wedding dress." I said, "today is to choose your wedding dress." "Do you think Perry is keen on choosing our wedding dress?" Jiang Xiaobei turned his lips. "He must be thinking about taking your wedding photos. This man has a deep heart. He must want to take the opportunity to choose some wedding dresses for you and say something about saving time and energy for you. When you see Lu Xingyi and I taking wedding photos, Hou feels longing. Peili shouts for you to take them. Lu Xingyi persuades you, You''ve been fooled by him into taking new wedding photos I was a little surprised, "why did Pei Li cheat me to take wedding photos?" He and I have established a relationship, such things are not urgent in the moment, how can he be so impatient. Jiang Xiaobei hummed: "it''s not because he knows he''s guilty. He made you suffer so much and wanted to make up for you. So he would do anything that could make you happy. I heard Lu Xingyi say that he didn''t plan to call Peili when he saw the wedding dress today, because Peili has an important meeting to hold today, and Peili called to say that he would choose together, In order to stagger the time of his meeting, we came so late today, and this wedding dress shop was selected for us by Pei Li. We can only help you if Pei li really wants to ask you to take wedding photos. " As she said this, she raised her lips and laughed, "even if I really want to take someone else''s hand, I have to let the secret out first. When I think that Peili is always robbing my brother''s sweetheart and causing my good friend to suffer so much, I want to find something for him, but he has such a good brotherly relationship with Lu Xingyi and such deep feelings with you, I can''t really deal with him. I''m really distressed. " "Well, I know you love me the most, but I''m very happy to know this in advance." I suddenly showed a big smile. It turns out that Pei Li secretly has such a mind to give me more romance. It''s very like a boy in love who tries his best to create romance for his beloved. He''s already an old man and wife, and he still has so much energy. Lu Xing moved up, sat beside Jiang Xiaobei and asked, "Xiaobei, do you have a style you like?" "Yes, I''ll try these." Xiao Bei handed the outlined pamphlet to the staff nearby, then turned to me and asked, "would you like to have a try?" "I don''t have to." I said. Lu Xingyi quickly pulled me up, "don''t sit here all day and be lazy. You can help her to have a look. If you like, try it." I looked at Pei Li awkwardly and knew that he was preparing for the surprise. But before the surprise was revealed, I had to continue to be calm. It was really embarrassing. Jiang Xiaobei changed into a super large wedding dress with the help of the staff, and then came out slowly from the fitting room, looked at it in the mirror and asked, "do you look good?" "The waist design is not good, the proportion of the upper body is a little too long." Lu Xingyi stood by and said after a careful look. On aesthetic appreciation, he also has some details. Jiang Xiaobei listened to his suggestion and went to try the next one. A warm hand around my waist, I subconsciously look at the past, Pei Li stood around me and asked: "do you like these wedding dresses?" "It''s beautiful." I said. "Would you like to have a try?" Pei Li asked close to my ear. The hot breath made it seem that there were more than ten ants crawling around my ear. I shivered unconsciously, so he hugged me more tightly and said with a smile: "cold? Then I''ll hold it tight. " He is really enough, in front of so many people openly hugged me like this, my face became red, in order to prevent everyone from watching how tomatoes were born, I quickly said: "OK, OK, I''ll try, I''ll try." "Do you want to try?" When Lu Xingyi heard that I was going to have a try, he suddenly laughed, "that''s just right. I appreciate your wedding dress together, so I can save the time. The wedding dress you choose is too ugly. It''s not me who said that the wedding photos you two took before are not good-looking. Qin Yan''s wedding dress is ouch...." Before he finished speaking, Jiang Xiaobei rushed over with his skirt and stepped on his feet. He said discontentedly, "it''s so talkative. Come and help me look at my clothes." When I married Pei Li, it was just because I was pregnant that Pei family paid attention to this child. But I was married back is just a decoration, wedding, wedding dress will not have anyone''s heart. Lu Xingyi just Tucao out, Jiang Xiao Bei worried that this reminds me of the days when Pei family was unhappy, so he rushed out to make complaints about Lu Xing''s shift. I went into the fitting room and chose a wedding dress that looked good. "Miss, your husband is very handsome." The staff who helped me put on my wedding dress said with a smile. "Thank you." I smile back. "But I heard Mr. Lu outside say that you''ve taken wedding photos before. Is this the wedding anniversary photo?" The staff asked naturally. Chapter 175 My action is stiff for a while, a Yang lips Cape, "no, we divorced, intend to remarry." "Ah, I''m sorry. It''s really rare to remarry." The staff immediately apologized and said, "I think you are very married. You also look very loving. This time, you will be happier." I don''t know what will happen in the future. At least now I am very happy, because I have Peili by my side. When I went out in my wedding dress, Jiang Xiaobei had changed her third suit. She held up her skirt and glared at Lu Xingyi fiercely, saying, "I''ve got cramps in my feet. If you can find out the fault again, I''ll die with you." Lu Xingyi looked at her and said gently, "honey, if I don''t help you pick out the most beautiful wedding dress, you will want to die with me every day when you see the wedding photos. Although I don''t mind ending up with you, it''s a pity that we still have a long life to live with What a glib, Leng is to Jiang Xiaobei heart dissatisfaction to resolve, she pouted into continue to try. "Qin Yan is much better looking. She has a beautiful waist and shows the charm of a young woman..." before she finished, Lu Xingyi was patted on her mouth by Pei Li with a piece of cake. "When can I get you to comment on her?" I was stunned to see it. Lu Xingyi is also silly. Pei Li came up, put his arms around my waist and said, "it''s beautiful." "Is it?" My face began to heat up again, and I said with embarrassment, "I''d better change another one. Maybe another one will look better." "OK, go and change it. I''ll watch it outside." Pei Li saw that I was embarrassed and pinched my face. "Fool, we are husband and wife. What''s the shame about that?" I ran into the fitting room. When I changed my clothes, my mobile phone rang. I curiously picked up my mobile phone, but it was Jiang Xiaobei who sent me a message. "I''m really out of my mind. Why should I agree to let Lu Xingyi try on the wedding dress? I''m too lazy to try on my own clothes. I can''t hold on to a broken wedding dress for so long." With a bunch of crazy expressions behind, we can see the violent degree of jiangxiaobei. I laughed and replied, "take it easy. It''s your wedding. It''s very important." Jiang Xiaobei had to continue to change one suit after another. Originally, she chose several pieces with great interest and planned to try them on later. Unexpectedly, Lu Xingyi asked for more. He could find out the dissatisfaction with almost every wedding dress. Jiang Xiaobei had to try on Lu Xingyi''s choice after trying on her choice. She didn''t doubt Lu Xingyi''s vision, but only her endurance. I''m much luckier. Pei Li doesn''t ask for the wedding dress I try on. No matter what I wear, he will say it looks good, and not perfunctorily. Every time it''s affectionate, it makes my goose bumps fall to the ground. When I was resting, I couldn''t help saying, "Peili, are you not interested at all, so no matter which one I wear, you say it looks good." "No, I really think it looks good." Perry sat next to me. I snorted, "Lu Xingyi can say a lot of opinions to Jiang Xiaobei''s wedding dress. Are you not as good as Lu Xingyi in aesthetic level, so you don''t say it on purpose?" "We are old husbands and old wives. We are not at the same level as novice couples like them. Is the wedding freeze the most beautiful moment? In my opinion, it''s not as good as when I wake up in the hospital, you stay by my side, because I grabbed you and curled up by the bed for a night. " Pei Li hugged me, "we are already very familiar with each other. We are familiar with each other''s breathing rate. I don''t care about this layer of wedding dress. As long as you wear it, it looks good." I looked up at him and said solemnly, "I found out that compared with you, Lu Xingyi''s tongue is far away. You are the best one to say." Hum, I thought he wanted to see me wear the wedding dress. I didn''t expect that he didn''t care about the wedding dress at all. I didn''t want to be pink just now, but I tried it for him seriously for a long time. "Why?" Pei Li saw that I was angry and said a little unexpectedly. I waved, "it''s OK, I want to be quiet." "Don''t want to be quiet, just miss me." Pei Li grabbed my hand and hugged me dominantly. "I''ll only miss you in the future." "You are too strong. I have to think about a lot of things. How can I think about you every day? I''m not a flower maniac." I was amused by his childish words. I patted his hand and said, "well, let''s go and see how Jiang Xiaobei tried. We can''t try on clothes all day, we need to take photos." "Let''s do it too. I didn''t do well in the wedding photos before. Now I want to do well." Perry murmured. Joy flashed in my heart. He didn''t care about the wedding dress, just because it was what I wanted to wear. The reason why he attached so much importance to today''s wedding dress selection was that he wanted to take a new wedding photo with me. "Well, we''ll take a good picture today and take all the limelight from them." I smile, pull him to run downstairs. Jiang Xiaobei has selected a suitable wedding dress. I went to make up with her to see my face full of spring. Jiang Xiaobei said with a smile, "it seems that you two have a good communication in the world." "It seems that Lu Xingyi''s eyes are not good, so he sent you away so quickly that you still have the spare power to tease me here." I glanced at her and said coolly. Jiang Xiaobei was so angry that he vomited blood. "He really has bad eyes. He''s presbyopia in the end. I have to try it on. I''m so tired. I can''t. I''m going to sleep for a while." Then she tilted her head and went to sleep on the back of the chair. The lady who made up for her was also good-natured. She took powder puffs on her face and helped her knit her hair behind her. When her make-up was finished, Jiang Xiaobei yawned and woke up at the right time. When he saw himself in the mirror, he was shocked and subconsciously raised his hand to touch his face. "Darling, how much powder did you put on? This white face is like falling into a flour jar." "Because you chose a Tang wedding dress, we are now painting you Tang makeup." Said Miss makeup. I was looking at my normal make-up, glad that Peili and I didn''t choose that one. Jiang Xiaobei seems to be dressed as if she were a woman a thousand years ago. She is covered with pearls and emeralds, and her hair is wrapped up in a bun. When she turns her head, she can hear the sound of Yingluo all over her head. However, such makeup looks really beautiful. I can''t help taking more photos. I plan to stay as a souvenir in the future. Lu Xingyi and Pei Li have been waiting impatiently outside for a long time. Their hairstyles only need a little trimming. The suit and dress are as convenient as daily clothes, but it''s hard for both of us. When we sit in front of the mirror, our backs are aching. When we come out, they are staggering on high heels and afraid of falling on the wedding dress. "Hello, we''re ready." When Jiang Xiaobei came out, he saw that Lu Xingyi and Peili were looking down at their mobile phones, a little shy and shouting. Lu Xing raised his eyes and saw Jiang Xiaobei appear in front of him in this way. His eyes lit up instantly. "Is not the face very white ah, they told me that Tang makeup is like this." Jiang Xiaobei''s hand grasped the skirt, some embarrassed to say. "No, it''s beautiful." Lu Xingyi looked at her and couldn''t move her eyes. In the past, Jiang Xiaobei was a real tomboy. He was hot tempered and petite. In recent years, for convenience, he cut his hair short and Tan his skin. He became more and more like a kid. Leng buting appeared in front of Lu Xingyi in such a beautiful wedding dress, which surprised him. Pei Li came up to me and said, "let''s take pictures, too." "Well." I have a smile on my face. Compared with their shyness, Pei Li and I were much more calm, and we made all kinds of intimate gestures according to the requirements of the photographer. "These photos will be made at that time. We''ll make a room specially for our photos. What do you say?" Pei Li has seen the sample film only to ask. I nodded, though I didn''t know if there was any chance to get a room full of our photos. I stayed in the wedding dress shop all day. When I came out at night, I was hungry. Jiang Xiaobei was even more crying out that he was going to starve to death. Lu Xingyi orders people to take Xuanxuan over and have dinner together. Xuanxuan sees me and pours into my arms immediately, then looks at Peili timidly. He once regarded Peili as the closest person, but at the press conference, Peili didn''t hesitate to turn around and hurt him deeply. Although Xuanxuan was small, he didn''t understand anything. Peili''s things had made him sad before, so now even if he saw Peili, Xuanxuan would not rush over as happily as before. "Xuanxuan, would you like to have dinner with us?" Pei Li bends down to look at Xuan Xuan to ask a way. Xuanxuan hid behind me and didn''t speak. "Well, let''s have dinner together." I pulled Xuanxuan to sit with Pei Li. Pei Li was very concerned about Xuanxuan at the dinner table. Pei Li ordered everything he wanted to eat. With Pei Li''s gentle treatment, the smile on Xuanxuan''s face gradually became more and more. "Stay with dad at night." Pei Li hugs Xuan Xuan and asks. Xuan Xuan smiles to answer a, "good." I look at Pei Li helplessly. He''s threatening the emperor to make the princes worry that I won''t agree, so let Xuanxuan promise first. It''s really cunning to know that Xuanxuan is very important to me. "Xuanxuan, I''m going to take her away. Does Xuanxuan''s mother want to go with me?" Pei Li asked with a smile. I white his one eye, "don''t think Xuan Xuan promised to be all right, if I don''t agree, Xuan Xuan will go back with me." "Yes? Does Xuanxuan really want her father? " Pei Li teases Xuanxuan on purpose. Xuanxuan grabs my hand, also grabs Peili''s hand, piously closes his eyes and says: "I hope mom and dad can be together forever. I think I''m very happy today." My eyes are a little hot, "this period of time is my mother is not good, neglect you, after my mother will make you happy every day." Chapter 176 "Dad, what if your grandmother bullies your mother again?" Xuanxuan suddenly looks at Peili and asks, "will you protect mom?" I am a Leng, Pei Li raises an eye to see me a little complexly, "what did you say with Xuan Xuan?" "Xuanxuan himself saw that day. Our adult''s ideas are complicated. The child''s eyes are the most simple. Do you think I''m the kind of person who stirs up right and wrong?" I asked. That day, Mrs. Pei came forward and slapped me in the face. Jiang Xiaobei and Xuanxuan were about to come to me, but they just saw the scene. Pei Li''s eyes flashed a bit of guilt, "that day I really did wrong, there will not be such a thing happened again, I am your husband, your child''s father, I will protect you two." Then he put his arms around me and put Xuanxuan and me in his arms. Xuanxuan happily gave a kiss on Peili''s face and said, "Xuanxuan loves dad the most." In the evening, Perry takes us back to where he lives. This is also the house that he and I once looked after. I didn''t expect that he finally moved out of the Pei family. "There''s nothing to eat here. What does Xuanxuan want to eat? Dad will take you to the supermarket." Said Perry. Xuanxuan happily follows Peili to the supermarket. I''ve been taking wedding photos all day today. I''m so tired that I waved my hand and said, "go ahead, let me have a rest. I''m very tired now." "OK, I''ll bring you something delicious." Pei Li pinched my nose. "Take a bath and go to bed first. There are clothes in the cupboard." I was a little disgusted and said: "is it used by others? I don''t want it. " "No one else. This is our home. I never let anyone live here." Pei Li said solemnly at once, "those are all prepared by me for you, because I know that you will come back, but maybe the style is a little old, because I''m busy with my work during this period of time, I can''t let people buy them again." I was surprised and moved to look at him, all this was prepared for me, even Lu xialan did not live. "Well, I''m going to wash now." I nodded, turned and went upstairs. Today is really busy dizzy, sleepy, but just lying in bed, I saw Jiangnan sent me a wechat, which is his new cooking, looking at the colorful photos, I can''t help drooling. "We don''t eat at home today. It''s a waste of so much delicious food." I can''t help sighing. Jiangnan said over there: "it''s not a waste. At least I''ve learned it. When you come back with Xuanxuan, I can make it for you." "I feel like you are my mother''s family now. You are Jiang Xiaobei''s elder brother." I am a little embarrassed to smile, "but you are indeed a very good friend, as if no matter how bad things happen to me, you will accompany me to deal with the same, know you are really my blessing." "Yes? I hope you can have more blessings. Last time I was too conservative, and my words made you angry. But I hope you can be happy more than anyone else, and I hope this hope is what I brought you. Now the latter is no longer possible, so I hope the former can be realized as soon as possible. " Jiangnan said earnestly. Before that, I was too sensitive. I knew that he was dedicated to my good. That''s why he appeared at the first time when I needed help. Not to mention that Jiangnan was always with me when I was in the pain of being lovelorn. Maybe if Peili, I would really choose to be with Jiangnan. Unfortunately, there is no if in my life, but now I can become friends with Jiangnan, It''s also my blessing. "Thank you Jiangnan, I also have you in my happiness." I said gratefully. Just then, the door was pushed open from the outside, and Peili came in. I asked curiously, "where''s Xuanxuan?" "Downstairs, I''m afraid you''ll come up and have a look. Who are you talking to?" Asked Perry. "I won''t tell you. I''ll hang up first." After I hung up the call with Jiangnan, I said, "it''s Jiangnan. He made delicious food again. Originally, he wanted to shout me and Xuanxuan to eat. I told him it was too late, so I won''t go. I''ll go again when I have time." "How can he eat so late? It''s midnight now. He still wants to call you to have dinner with Xuanxuan. What''s Ann''s heart?" Said Perry displeasantly. I frowned, "Jiangnan just likes Xuanxuan, so I often go to learn something Xuanxuan likes to eat. Today, I just take a picture to let me have a look after it is finished, so that I can remember that I have the chance to take Xuanxuan to eat in the future. Why is it so strange to say these words from your mouth? He is Jiang Xiaobei''s brother and my good friend." Pei Li sat down and relaxed for a moment, and said, "I just think it''s weird, so I asked a few more questions. Don''t be angry." "Strange, strange again, I can call you. Lu xialan said, are you strange when you are still in the bath?" Fortunately, he questioned me. Before Ming Dynasty, he and Lu xialan were the most unclear. I had nothing to do with Jiangnan, but I made a daily phone call to contact him. He was jealous, and there was no one. "Well, it''s my fault." Pei Li''s attitude in front of me is getting better and better. It''s totally the same as before. I leaned over and hugged his waist and said, "Jiangnan is my good friend. Because he helped me a lot before, I am very grateful to him. So when he has something to share with me, I am very happy to listen to it. Whenever I see him working hard for me and Xuanxuan, I''m sorry, too. " "It''s better to invite him out for dinner when he has time. Since he has paid so much for you, as your husband, I should also thank him." Said Perry. I nodded and hugged him with a smile. This is Pei Li''s concession. I know that he would care if I had been with Jiangnan. It''s not easy for him to talk about it and have a meal together. "Mom, mom." Xuan Xuan ran in with his short legs. His face was red and he ran to my arms with a smile. I quickly raised my hand and hugged him, "what''s the matter? So happy? " "I won. Look, my candy won." Xuanxuan excitedly takes out a card to show me. It''s just a five yuan shopping voucher reward. Seeing him happy, I was amused by him. He took me downstairs to the supermarket and exchanged five yuan candy. When I came back, Peili was in the study processing documents, so I went to sleep with Xuanxuan. In the middle of the night, Pei Li came in after processing the documents and touched my face gently. I opened my eyes, looked at him and asked in a low voice, "are you done with it?" "Well, it''s just something about the company. Why haven''t you slept yet?" Pei Li lay beside me and put his arm around me. Xuanxuan was asleep on the other side. I leaned against Pei Li''s arms and asked, "are you busy with the company? Have you cleaned up all the previous troubles? " "Don''t worry, you can''t transfer shares at most. It''s no trouble." Said Perry. I was silent for a moment. At the beginning, Pei Li wanted to transfer shares to Xuanxuan, so as to rely on it for me. It''s a pity that Xuanxuan is not his own son, and the transfer of shares has become a joke. However, the relationship between Xuanxuan and his father and son is true. Can this relationship be erased by that pale document? I can see Xuanxuan''s dependence on Pei Li today. In Xuanxuan''s eyes, Pei Li is the father he has been longing to find for so many years, no matter how malicious the outside world guesses that I am, His heart to Perry is true. "What are you worried about?" Pei Li saw that I was sad, and he gave me a kiss. "No matter what you worry about, you can rest assured that the two of us decided to be together. No one can separate us." "With me, you really sacrifice a lot." I rubbed against his chest. "People outside don''t know how to guess you. It''s hard to hear. As long as I think that Peili may be criticized by outsiders because of me and Xuanxuan, I feel very sorry. Pei Li looked at me in surprise. "What''s the matter with you? Why do you say these words all of a sudden?" "It''s all true, isn''t it?" I sighed and hugged him. "At this moment, this quiet night belongs to us." "Don''t think too much. Every night after that belongs to us." Pei Li kisses me, "sleep." In the morning, Pei Li got up and went to work. I didn''t even know when he left because I went to bed too late. Xuanxuan and I slept in together. I didn''t go downstairs for breakfast until they were both hungry. "Will dad be with us forever?" Xuanxuan asked at dinner. I nodded, laughed and said, "of course." Pei Li has said that no matter what happens, he will be with me. I am moved by his sincerity. Since he has taken ninety-nine steps, I am willing to take the initiative to go to him for the rest. Jiang Xiaobei and Lu Xingyi''s engagement ceremony was soon decided. Because Jiang Xiaobei said that she didn''t want to get married so soon, and Lu Xingyi couldn''t get married directly because of the company''s financial problems, so they planned to hold an engagement ceremony first and invited all their private friends. On the day of the ceremony, Perry brought me a custom dress and accompanied me out. Xuanxuan originally wanted to participate, but I made an appointment with a good friend to play games together today. I was also worried that I would take Xuanxuan with me. In people''s eyes, Peili needed to withstand more pressure, so I agreed to let him play with his friends and go to the engagement ceremony with Peili. Chapter 177 Jiang Xiaobei is wearing a white lace skirt, with a playful smile on her face and a bunch of snow-white flowers in her hand. When she goes to the red stage, she still winks at me playfully. She is so childish that she can''t help it. Pei Li and I are sitting in the first row. This is the position of relatives and friends. Jiangnan is also sitting here. Seeing Pei Li and I appear hand in hand, his eyes flashed a trace of sadness, but he still smiles politely at us. After the engagement ceremony, Lu xialan came to us with Mrs. Pei. Pei Li was a little surprised. "Grandma, when did you come? Why don''t I know?" "Now you only have this woman in your head, how can you care about me, such a bad old woman?" Pei old lady light way, at the same time swept me one eye, "Qin smoke, we two can talk?" "What do you want to talk to me about?" I look at her. Mrs. Pei is always looking at me. It is estimated that she wants me to break up with Pei Li when she talks to me. Pei Li stood in front of me and said, "Mammy, I don''t need anyone else to take care of Qin Yan''s business." Mrs. Pei looked at him and sneered, "others? Do you think I''m someone else? Besides, even if she''s with you, she''ll have to go through our Pei family''s door and pass my eyes, right? Otherwise, do you keep her outside all the time, or do you want to sever the relationship between her and Pei family? " I quickly grasp Peili''s hand, can''t let Peili bear the charge of betraying the family, "you want to talk to me, I will talk." Perry looked at me with worry in his eyes. I gave him a smile. "I''m fine. The old lady just wants to have a chat with me." "Perry, let Grandma talk to her. Let''s leave first." Lu xialan wants to come forward to pull Peili. Peili directly walks around her and doesn''t give her any chance of physical contact. Lu xialan''s face suddenly becomes very ugly. After staring at me, she turns and walks away. Mrs. Pei and I went to the other side of the flower rack. "I know the twists and turns about you and Peili over the years. I''m not a rigid person, and I love my grandson, so I don''t object to your being with Peili." Mrs. Pei said first. I looked at her in surprise. "Is that true?" You know, Mrs. Pei made Lu xialan and Peili together. Before I divorced Peili, she meant to let Lu xialan enter the room. Before she scolded me, she slapped me in the face in the hospital, and my attitude changed so quickly. "I don''t lie. I know exactly how Perry feels about you." Mrs. Pei stared at me. "Although I''m very dissatisfied with you, Pei Li just likes it. I just have three requirements. If you want to be Pei''s daughter-in-law, if you can promise me these three requirements, I''ll let you in." There is also a request, my heart thump, "you say." Mrs. Pei snorted coldly, "after all, our Pei family is a respectable family. You made such a scene before, which has made our Pei family lose face. If Pei Li didn''t want to be with you, I would not let you into our Pei family''s door even if I died. It''s just that if you want to be our daughter-in-law, you have to make an end with what happened before, that child, You can''t stay. " I was surprised. "What did you say?" "I said, that little bastard, absolutely can''t enter Pei''s house." Mrs. Pei glared at me fiercely. "He''s not a child of our family. I will never allow a little wild breed of unknown origin to enter the door." "Pay attention to your wording. Xuanxuan is my child, not a little wild breed." I can''t bear to say. Mrs. Pei suddenly laughed, "why, did I talk about the pain in your heart? Before, I thought you were an honest child. I pitied you. I wanted to give you and your baby a place and let you into our family. I didn''t expect that you, a woman, would only stir up the relationship between Pei''s family and let Pei Li deal with Pei Qi for you. Now Pei Qi is like this. You want to bring a wild seed into our Pei''s family, It''s something I can''t bear. I believe that Peili will also stand on my side to see whether Peili is important or this wild species is important. " I looked at her with chills in my heart. I thought Mrs. Pei could accept me at last, but she deliberately gave me such a difficult problem. She wanted to force me to leave with her children. She knew very well that I would not give up Xuanxuan, and a woman who tried to protect other children would break her image in Peili''s heart, just separating the feelings between me and Peili. And she''s right to show up for Pei Li, and she''s just like to accept our generosity. If I don''t agree, I don''t love Pei Li enough and I have two hearts. It''s natural for me to leave. "It''s not me. Everyone can see that you can''t compare with Lu xialan. She''s a lady of a big family, and Lu''s family is close to Pei''s family. Lu xialan is my favorite daughter-in-law for a long time. Besides, she has helped Peili a lot over the years. If you want to leave, I can give you money." Mrs. Pei said tentatively when she saw my hesitation. I sneered, "I won''t leave Perry for money." Her face suddenly sank, "then you get rid of the child, or I can help you find a family to adopt the child. Anyway, he can''t appear in Pei''s family." "I can''t give up the baby either." I looked at her and said with certainty, "Perry told me he would accept me and the baby." "How can a man be willing to raise a child who has no blood relationship with him?" Old lady Pei sneered, "do you think Pei Li is a fool? You are a woman who is not worthy of him. In order to marry you, Pei Li has to bear the gossip of many people. Now you have to marry a child. Unless I die, I will never agree with you. " With that, Mrs. Pei turned around and wanted to leave. Before she left, she glanced at me. "It turns out that you don''t love Peili so much. If you really love your child, you should go to find the father of the child. Peili never let go. Peili used to feel that he owes you, so he put up with it. Some of my words are just inconvenient for him to say to you." My figure trembled. Did Pei Li know what Mrs. Pei was going to say today? Was that what he wanted? Xuanxuan is my treasure, but these people can''t see him at all. They have to slander a child like this. "Grandma is old, some words are unintentional, you don''t have to care." Pei Li comes over, sees my complexion not good, hastily says. I looked at him and asked, "are they really unintentional?" Perry nodded. He didn''t even ask what Mrs. Pei said. Maybe he really knew what Mrs. Pei said, but it was inconvenient for him to tell me. It turns out that everything he said before to accept me was false. "I''m a little tired. I''ll go back first." I said. Perry immediately picked up his coat. "I''ll give it to you." "No, you''re here to accompany Lu Xingyi. I may not be able to attend the next engagement party. We are a family. You can''t say it if you don''t show up." I said hastily. In fact, I just want to be quiet and don''t want to see him for the time being. Listen to me, we are a family. Pei Li''s expression eased a little, nodded and said, "go back alone and be careful." "I will." I nodded, got up and went outside, not noticing that Pei Li''s eyes had been on me for a long time. When I walk alone in the busy street, looking at this strange city, I suddenly feel lonely. At this time, the next car rang twice, the window rolled down, Jiangnan sat in the driver''s seat and looked at me and said, "I''ll take you back." "Why are you here? Wait, it''s Jiang Xiaobei''s engagement party. As her brother, how can you not show up? " I asked with some surprise. Jiangnan looked at the road behind, "you get on first." I opened the door and sat on it. I didn''t find that Pei Li was following me. Jiangnan side driving said: "wait is jiangxiaobei''s engagement party, you as her good friend but at this time to leave, is not even worse?" I sighed. When Lu Xingyi proposed to Jiang Xiaobei, I was not there. Now when they are engaged, I leave first. It is estimated that Jiang Xiaobei will not let me go. It''s just that I really don''t know how to stay there. I thought that Pei Li would accept me and Xuanxuan, but old lady Pei said that they were all Pei Li''s meaning, but Pei Li didn''t say it directly because of his love with me. In fact, he didn''t want Xuanxuan. Old lady Pei forced me with Xuanxuan, but both Peili and Xuanxuan are inseparable parts of my life. I can''t abandon them at all. At this time, I just want to stay quiet. "Where are you going?" Jiangnan asked. "Take me home first." I gave him my current address. When we arrived, we found a small figure shrinking in front of the door. I was so scared that I quickly went forward and cried anxiously, "Xuanxuan, what''s the matter with you?" Xuanxuan raised his head, his face red, with a bit of sick, "Mom, I can''t play with my little friend, I want to come back, but I can''t find you, and then I fell asleep at the door." I''m heartbroken. Pei Li and I went out this time, but I didn''t think what Xuanxuan would do if we couldn''t find him. Fortunately, I came back ahead of time, otherwise Xuanxuan would have to wait at the door for a day. "You have a fever." I feel Xuanxuan''s forehead. It''s very hot there. Jiangnan immediately said: "get on the bus, send Xuanxuan to the hospital." I immediately picked up Xuan Xuan on the car, see Xuan Xuan this way, heart very remorse. "Doctor, my child has a fever..." after we registered, I was about to speak. As a result, the doctor who was taking the information in front of me turned around. Her beautiful face and slim figure were so familiar that it was Li Wei. Li Wei was surprised to see us. "It''s you." "Dr. Li, I didn''t expect to see you here. My child has a fever. Please have a look." At this time, I couldn''t care to make up, I said quickly. Chapter 178 As soon as I heard that the child was ill, Li Wei''s expression suddenly changed. She picked up Xuanxuan and looked at Xuanxuan lying in my arms. Her eyes suddenly turned red. Looking at me, she said angrily, "how do you become a mother? He is still so small. How can you have the heart to let him have a fever for so long?" I heard more remorse, "originally today I was attending a good friend''s engagement ceremony, Xuanxuan had to play with his little friend, so I didn''t force him to go. I didn''t expect that when I came back, he fell asleep at the door and had a fever as soon as he touched his head." "Well, you can cure him quickly." Jiangnan said hastily. Li Wei bit her lip and took out a thermometer to put on Xuanxuan. I can see that she is also very concerned about Xuanxuan, which makes me even more ashamed. Today, she is so derelict in her duty that she makes Xuanxuan sick. After checking Xuanxuan''s condition, Li Wei gave Xuanxuan an injection to reduce fever, and asked Xuanxuan to stay in hospital for observation for a few days. Because now the epidemic of influenza in children, all the children''s headache can''t be ignored, and I''m not the one who wants to save medical expenses. As long as I''m good for Xuanxuan, I can do anything, let alone pay more medical expenses for a few days. "You are also a mother. You should pay more attention in the future. Any minor illness of your child can''t be ignored." Li Wei taught me. I nodded. Jiangnan some can''t see past, can''t help but say: "today is just an accident, I and Yanyan is to attend my sister''s engagement ceremony, don''t know Xuanxuan came back ahead of time, Yanyan has always taken care of Xuanxuan, Doctor Li you don''t have to worry." He said something strange. I looked at him suspiciously. "Jiangnan, you''re too nervous. Doctor Li said that just because he cared about children. I''d like to pay more attention in the future." Li Wei bit her lip. "I''m really just worried about my child, because I''m a doctor now, and I have a child myself. So every time I see a child sick, I feel like seeing my child sick. I can''t help but mention it. I have to forget that you are the mother of the child. I can''t afford it. I will pay attention to my attitude in the future." I quickly comforted: "Dr. Li, you don''t have to be so polite. If every doctor cares about patients as much as you do, it would be better. This time it''s really my fault. I will take good care of Xuanxuan." "Mom." Xuanxuan opens his eyes in a daze and shouts in a low voice. Li Wei''s body was stiff, and the bottle in her hand fell to the ground, smashing to pieces. She drooped her eyes and said, "I''m sorry. I''ll take care of it. Take your children to the hospital." "Yes, thank you, Dr. Li." I hugged Xuanxuan and said, "Xuanxuan, say goodbye to Dr. Li, who was one of the doctors who delivered the baby to my mother." Speaking of this, I suddenly thought of the child who was born out of my abdomen. He was very healthy and lovely, but I didn''t know where he had gone. Although Xuanxuan is good, I always think about my own child. I''m really an incompetent mother. I can''t even protect my own child. "Come on, let''s go and check in." Jiangnan embraces my shoulder and says in a warm voice, "we still have Xuanxuan. Xuanxuan is also very clever." He is always so understanding, I look at a change, he can guess what I think. "Well." I hugged Xuan Xuan in my arms. Even if he was not related by blood, he was my child and my painstaking effort. After going through the hospitalization procedures, Jiangnan company sent him an email. There was a problem with the data of a cooperation case. Jiangnan had to rush back to deal with it. He accompanied me to settle Xuanxuan and said, "I have to go ahead. If you need to find me, just call me directly. Otherwise, call Xiaobei and I''ll come right away." "Good." I nodded. Jiangnan touched Xuanxuan''s small face and said: "Xuanxuan is here to listen to her mother and Dr. Li''s words. Don''t be naughty. After you leave the hospital, I''ll make delicious food for you and take you to the place you want to play." Xuanxuan nodded, "I must be obedient." Jiangnan just left. After a while, Li Wei came in, took a glass of milk, said: "Xuanxuan should be thirsty, the hospital has milk, the quality is good, I poured a glass for Xuanxuan." "You''ve taken too much trouble." I said gratefully. Li Wei smiles, "it''s OK. Meeting you again in China also shows that I''m predestined with you. Besides, Xuanxuan is really a lovely child. I think anyone who meets Xuanxuan will like it." That''s true. I don''t know what Xuanxuan''s biological mother looks like. I think she should be a great beauty. That''s why Xuanxuan is so lovely. "That''s right." Li Wei asked, "what happened to the things you asked me before? Did you find any results?" I looked at Xuanxuan nervously. Xuanxuan was sipping the milk. His milky skin was not inferior to the milk. He drank it seriously, as if he was not listening to us at all. "There are still some things I don''t understand. I''d better go out and talk about them." I said. Li Wei reacts and apologizes, "I''m sorry, I just care about you, so I ask casually." After we went out, I whispered: "I don''t intend to let Xuanxuan know about this. Although Xuanxuan is not my own child, I have always treated him as my own child. Even though the paternity test has nothing to do with me, I love him and treat him as my favorite son, so please don''t mention this topic in front of my children." Li Wei nodded, looking a little complicated, "you are really a great mother, but how can you explain to the father of the child in this way? I think the father of the child must also be looking forward to talking to your child. I''m afraid the father of the child can''t accept the identification result." It''s true. I smile bitterly. No one can accept that the child I''m looking forward to is not my own blood. So I''m not qualified to force Peili to accept Xuanxuan, but I will never give up Xuanxuan. The relationship between mother and son is not fake. After Li Wei said a few words with me, she was called away by the nurse. Many children have a cold and fever these days, and the hospital is also very busy. I accompanied Xuanxuan to watch the animation in the mobile phone. Xuanxuan fell asleep after watching it for a while. Watching him fall asleep, I unconsciously raised my lips and showed a satisfied smile. In fact, I don''t ask much. I just want to be with my beloved and my beloved children. But the thought that I have a child who doesn''t know where to wander makes my tears fall. Worried about the influence of Xuanxuan''s rest, I quietly opened the door of the ward and went out. Unexpectedly, I ran into Peili standing at the door. "Why are you here?" I''m a bit surprised. Shouldn''t he be at the engagement site of Lu Xingyi now? As Lu Xingyi''s best friend from childhood to adulthood, how can he be reduced at such an important moment. Pei Li looked at me with gloomy eyes. "What about you? Why are you here? " "Xuanxuan has a fever. I brought him to the hospital because the doctor said he would be hospitalized for observation for a few days and worried about catching the flu." I quickly explained, "but Xuanxuan is OK, that is, after an injection, he was a little sleepy, so he went to sleep first." "Xuanxuan has a fever. Why don''t you tell me? If I don''t come here today, you''re not going to tell me." Said Pei Li in a low voice. I moved my face, the old lady Pei said so clearly before, how can I know whether Pei Li is good to Xuanxuan from the heart, or just to perfunctory me, after all, Xuanxuan is not his child, in his heart, Xuanxuan may be born with me and others. "So in your heart, I''m still unreliable. When you have an accident, you would rather think of Jiangnan than come to me. Are you so defensive against me? I still feel totally insecure when I''m with you, and I''ve begun to regret my reunion. " Pei Li''s words hit me mercilessly like a machine gun. "Do you like Jiangnan better? What friends and confidants are all lies that want to cover up. If so, should I let you go?" "I don''t, I don''t like Jiangnan." I quickly argued. Pei Li raised his hand and hugged me tightly. His voice was hoarse and helpless. "But no matter who you like, I won''t let you go. We are the family, and I will take good care of Xuan Xuan. I don''t know what grandma told you. You just leave regardless of my feelings, but I want to tell you, My heart for you is true, and my love for Xuanxuan is also true. Since I decide to be together, I shouldn''t be provoked by other people''s words. Do you understand? " My eyes turned red and I put my hand around him. I''m always suspicious. I always suspect that Peili doesn''t like Xuanxuan, but I can''t give up Xuanxuan. But seeing that Pei Li is willing to accept Xuanxuan and me unconditionally, I don''t have the heart to feel that Pei Li suffers too much. This kind of contradictory mood makes me always like to prepare for the worst. I always want to think that Peili doesn''t like me. As a result, I torture myself and Peili. "I really don''t like Jiangnan. I just met Jiangnan when I came out. He wanted to send me back. When I went back, I saw Xuanxuan sleeping at the door. We immediately sent him to the hospital." I whispered, "the old lady told me that if I want to be with you, I have to abandon Xuanxuan. But I can''t give up my relationship with Xuanxuan for so many years. She put you and Xuanxuan on the opposite side and asked me to choose. It''s really hard for me to choose. So I don''t know how to face you. Just because I won''t abandon Xuanxuan doesn''t mean I don''t love you, just because I can''t make a choice, I will escape from the engagement ceremony of Lu Xingyi. " "Grandma''s words are totally impossible. The people I love you, naturally love everything about you. Besides, although Xuanxuan and I are not related by blood, he also takes me as a father, and I really take him as a son." Pei Li said seriously. I looked up at him and asked uneasily, "even if you have no blood relationship with him, will you take good care of him and treat him as your own son?" Chapter 179 Perry paused, looked at me and said, "can you tell me who the father of the child is?" I shook my head, lowered my eyes and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t tell you." If you know that Xuanxuan and I have no blood relationship, maybe the Pei family can''t accommodate him any more. I can''t imagine how the secret would hurt Xuanxuan if it was spread. Now Xuanxuan already knows that Peili is not his real father. If he knows that he has no blood relationship with me, he will be more helpless and afraid. I can''t let Xuanxuan feel like this, so I have made up my mind to keep this secret. "Well, I don''t ask about the father of the child, but you have to answer me, the father of the child and I, who is the most important in your heart?" Pei Li took Xuanxuan''s own father as an imaginary enemy. When he looked at me, he was very serious. "If he appeared and wanted to be with you, how would you choose?" I don''t know who the father of the child is. He is a person I have never met before, so I said without hesitation, "Peili, I have only loved one person in my life, that is you. Although I once fell in love with Wang Bin, it was just my initial love, but I really fell in love with you. After I loved you, I couldn''t accept anyone, So when Jiangnan confessed to me five years ago, I had already rejected him. Even if the father of the child appeared, it had nothing to do with me. " "Well, with your answer, I can pursue nothing and care nothing. As long as you love me, no matter what happens to the outside world, I''m not afraid." Pei Li smile slightly, although smile some bitterness, but still see that he is willing. "Mom." Xuanxuan''s cry came from the room. I was startled. I quickly opened the door and ran in and asked, "Xuanxuan, what''s the matter?" "Mom, I had a nightmare. I''m so scared." Xuanxuan cried and jumped down from the bed to my arms. I hugged him heartily and comforted him in a warm voice: "don''t be afraid, mother is here. Don''t be afraid of anything." Xuanxuan pokes his head out of my arms and tears are still hanging on his face. He looks at Peili timidly. Peili takes him from my arms and says with a smile: "Dad is here too. Don''t be afraid." "Dad." Xuan Xuan tried to shout. Pei Li kisses his little head and answers, "yes, it''s dad." "Dad, I''m so scared. I dream that the wolf will eat me." Xuan Xuan raises a hand to embrace Pei Li''s neck. Pei Li puts Xuanxuan on the bed and tells him the story of his encounter with wolves in the wild when he was traveling. It''s thrilling and vivid. Xuanxuan is fascinated and no longer afraid. Lu Xingyi, Peili and Jiangnan all seem to have a way of coaxing children. When these three people take Xuanxuan, Xuanxuan is always very clever. Moreover, all three of them are well-informed. They tell stories and experiences in one way or another. Xuanxuan estimates that they have a lot of knowledge now, and they can tell everything well because of the three of them. I listened and fell asleep unconsciously. When I woke up again, it was already dark and Xuanxuan also fell asleep. Peili sat by the bed and looked at us with a smile. "Your story is fascinating." I sat up from the bedside and said. Pei Li raised his hand and pinched my nose. "It''s so tempting. You can still sleep." "Maybe it was too tempting, so I went to sleep." I stood up and moved my hands and feet for a while. Seeing the time, Xuanxuan should be hungry, so I said, "if you''re OK, stay here. I''ll go home to cook, and then I''ll send food to Xuanxuan." "It''s rush hour at this time. It must be a traffic jam when I go back. I''ve already ordered dinner. It''s absolutely light and most suitable for children. I''m just worried that you haven''t woken up, so I haven''t sent it. Since I wake up now, I''ll ask them to send it right away." Said Perry. I didn''t expect him to be so intimate. I chuckled, "OK, I''ll wait to eat ready-made." Outside rang out to knock on the door, Xuan Xuan suddenly woke up, opened his eyes first called out, "Mom." "I''m here." I quickly hold Xuanxuan''s hand, see me in his side, Xuanxuan this just get up from the quilt, nest in my arms looking at the door. Pei Li comes forward and opens the door. The man standing at the door is Li Wei. Li Wei saw Pei Li Leng for a moment and said: "Hello, I''m Li Wei, the chief physician of Xuanxuan. I''ll give Xuanxuan a basic examination." Perry stepped aside. I said with a smile, "Dr. Li, it''s really hard for you."¡° "You''re welcome. It''s my job." Li Wei took Xuanxuan''s temperature, tested Xuanxuan''s basic condition, and said, "it''s very healthy at present, but we should be careful. I just treated a child with infantile influenza. The child suddenly had a fever in the middle of the night. The parents thought it was just an ordinary fever, so they only took antipyretic drugs. As a result, the child developed encephalitis because of the flu, so it''s unnecessary to spend money on it, Children suffer, too. " "Don''t worry, we will take good care of Xuanxuan." I said in a hurry. Pei Li slightly frowned, "it''s just a fever. I didn''t expect it to be so serious. It''s still transferred to intensive care unit. I''ll contact several pediatricians for consultation." Li Wei''s face changed when Pei Li said that. "Don''t be so troublesome. Doctor Li says Xuanxuan is OK. It''s just a preventive effect. Just let Xuanxuan stay in the hospital and check on time these days." I said hastily. In front of a doctor, she openly says that she wants to change to a better doctor. It is estimated that a doctor will be unhappy. Besides, Li Wei looks approachable, but she is also very arrogant. If you contact her more, you can see it. Peili just says it directly, and Li Wei''s face is a little lost. Li Wei looked at Pei Li and said, "I really just came back home. I don''t have rich working experience, but I will take good care of Xuanxuan, just like taking care of my own children. Because my children are about the same age as Xuanxuan, I feel kind every time I see them." I wonder what Li Wei''s children look like. They should be as good-looking as Li Wei. After all, Li Wei is very good-looking. Listen to Li Wei say so, Pei Li nods, "that is good." After Li Wei left, Pei Li frowned slightly and said, "this woman is weird." "What''s weird? Her medical skills are pretty good. She came back from studying abroad." I gave him a white look. This man is too paranoid. Before long, someone knocked on the door again. I got up to open the door. Jiangnan came in with a bento box and said, "I''ve just finished it. I think you''ve made some before you''ve eaten." When he saw that Pei Li was also there, Jiangnan''s eyes moved slightly, but he looked at Pei Li without showing weakness. "Uncle Jiang, I smell the flavor of shrimp dumplings. Did you make Linglong shrimp dumplings?" Xuanxuan immediately jumped out of bed and asked happily. Jiangnan laughed, "Xuanxuan''s nose is really smart. Yes, I made shrimp dumplings. I reward you for being obedient all afternoon." "But when you''re away, how can you know I''ve been obedient all afternoon?" Xuan Xuan blinked and asked. Jiangnan deliberately face a sink, "it is not obedient ah, that do not give to eat." "No, no, Xuanxuan is always obedient today. If you don''t believe me, ask my mother." Xuanxuan looked at the fragrant shrimp dumplings, busy to please the way. Seeing that Xuanxuan is so close to Jiangnan, Pei Li''s face is not so good-looking. I quickly took the lunch box from Jiangnan and said, "Jiangnan, thank you for remembering us. In fact, Pei Li has already ordered a meal. It''s just because Xuanxuan and I had a sleep before. He was worried that when it was cold, he didn''t let me send it first." "Yes? I thought Pei always had to be busy with Pei''s family affairs and had no time to come over. " Jiangnan youyou said. Pei Li sneered, "although things at home are important, things about Yanyan and Xuanxuan are also important. After all, I am Yanyan''s husband. When they need me, I will naturally come out to guard them." "But most of the time, when they need you, you''re not there." Jiangnan said. As the smell of gunpowder grew stronger and stronger, I quickly interrupted their conversation. "Well, I''m hungry. Let''s start eating." "I''ll go to Dr. Li and ask about it." Jiangnan put down the lunch box and went out. Pei Li also immediately got up, "I''ll ask about the company." Xuanxuan and I were left in the ward. Xuanxuan some worry said: "Dad and uncle Jiang are out, will they fight?" "They don''t care. These two people are really confused. It''s clear that our Xuanxuan is the treasure now." I said angrily. Xuanxuan is still in the observation period now. They can still argue with each other. They don''t look at the current situation, and they are not afraid of scaring Xuanxuan. It''s better to fight black and blue. I don''t care. In the hospital garden, Jiangnan turned to look at the people behind him and said with a sneer, "you have seed, and you dare to follow." "Frankly speaking, I think you have been unhappy for a long time. Qin Yan always said that you are her good friend before. I don''t think she can see your bad intentions at all." Pei Li responded with a sneer. Before there were Qin Yan and Xuan Xuan in the ward, both of them still had some scruples, so they all came out with an excuse. It''s better to explain clearly than the hidden blade. Jiangnan stares at Pei Li with great momentum. "I like Qin Yan all the time. I just don''t want to put too much pressure on her, so I haven''t forced her to make a decision. I know Qin Yan''s temperament very well. She is kind-hearted and tolerant towards her friends. Although it''s a good thing, there are always people who rely on Qin Yan''s softness and always do things that hurt her, I can''t stand it. " Chapter 180 "I don''t need a third party to worry about Qin Yan and me." Pei Li sneered, "I think you just want to break up Qin Yan and me, and then you can be with her. I tell you, this can only be wishful thinking, because when I separated from Qin Yan, she didn''t choose you." When it comes to the past, Jiangnan''s eyes darken. It''s true that he was directly rejected by me when he confessed to me. Even though I was separated from Peili at that time, I couldn''t let Peili go. "Then, what do you think of Qin Yan as? You can always use Qin Yan as a tool to express your feelings. When you like it, you love it to death. When you don''t like it, you forget it. She is pregnant for you. Because you have lost your child, your whole family belittles her and makes her smile at home. She only dares to cry in a low voice. When I come back to see her for the first time, she is crying." Jiangnan whispered, "outside the wall of our alma mater, she was shrinking in the corner and crying in a low voice, as if for fear of being found out. At that time, she was an upright Mrs. Pei, but did you make her happy? Up to now, the last person to appear in front of her is you. You know that she can''t give up you, and you can''t give her happiness. Why do you have to provoke her again and again? " "I will give Qin Yan happiness. We didn''t trust each other because we were involved in too many things at the beginning, but after years of separation, I have recognized my heart clearly, and Qin Yan likes me too." Mentioning the past, Pei Li also felt guilty and lost a lot of sharpness in her words. "You can accompany Qin Yan and help her share the pain. I know all these things. Qin Yan is also very grateful for you who have been paying for her, but we are really in love. You can be her good friend, but you can never be her lover." "If you can''t give Qin Yan happiness, don''t want to be close to her any more. Now Qin Yan only wants to be my friend, but I believe that water drop wears away stone. As long as I don''t change my mind for her, she will see it. I always believe in the result, and I don''t have hope for your decadent and confused family." Then he went straight to Jiangnan. Pei Li clenched his fist tightly and looked at the figure of the man leaving. He really wanted to rush up and punch. But what''s better than boxing is what he does next. He will let Jiangnan see clearly his determination to Qin Yan. The two people came back to the ward one after another, and the meal ordered by Pei Li had already arrived. Xuanxuan and I ate happily, and the ward was full of the smell of food. Seeing Jiangnan coming back, I asked, "would you like to have some more?" "No, I''ve already eaten it. The company has something to do. I''ll go back first." Jiangnan patted me on the shoulder and said, "take care of yourself. Don''t let me worry any more." This seemingly homely greeting makes my heart soft Every time I have an accident, Jiangnan always accompanies me for the first time. Whenever I think of him, no matter what I encounter, I feel at ease. "Don''t worry, I will, but you should also pay attention to your health. Don''t make yourself too tired in order to deal with business." I said with concern. Jiangnan smiles at me and turns away with a bento box. Then Perry came in. I gloated and said, "it looks like the wind is falling." "It''s really tough to deal with some things in the company, but I''m not afraid of trouble. No matter what happens, I''ll handle it well." Pei Li didn''t intend to admit it at all, but he would know that he and Jiangnan would definitely talk outside, but he didn''t know what they had talked about. Pei Li has come to see us these days. Jiang Xiaobei is on a honeymoon trip with Lu Xingyi. He is dragged to Canada and can only chat with me on wechat. Li Wei would come to see Xuanxuan from time to time, and bring some delicious and funny things to Xuanxuan. Xuanxuan gradually fell in love with Li Wei, and would call her aunt sweetly when she saw her everyday. After the flu season, Xuanxuan didn''t catch the flu, and because she ate or slept in bed all day, she gained weight and became a little fat man. "I''m fat, mom." Xuanxuan looked in the mirror and said sadly. Li Wei writes the medical record nearby, listened to a smile, "Xuan Xuan even if is fat, also very lovable." "That''s no good. Chubby is like a ball. You don''t have to go down the stairs. Just roll down. I don''t want such a body." Xuanxuan grabbed his bulging stomach and said with a heavy face, "I''m going to call uncle Jiang next. Don''t allow him to send delicious food again." "Why, uncle Jiang is so kind to you." Li Wei asked in a hurry. I''m a little surprised. Li Wei seems to be very concerned about things in Jiangnan. When Jiangnan came to deliver snacks to Xuanxuan before, Li Wei also ran into her by accident. Later, she always mentioned things in Jiangnan intentionally or unintentionally. I think her concern for Jiangnan is sometimes more than that for Xuanxuan. However, Li Wei is very smart. Although she shows it intentionally, she doesn''t do it too deliberately, and it doesn''t arouse my antipathy. Xuanxuan rightfully said: "Uncle Jiang is so kind to me. Every time I come to see him, I will make a pile of delicious food. As a result, I''m going to eat fat. I prefer to play with my father. Every time my father comes to see me, he will talk with me." "But Uncle Jiang always talks with you and plays games with you every time. He''s trying his best to make you happy. How can you say such a thing?" A trace of grievance flashed in Li Wei''s eyes. She looks so excited, some scared Xuanxuan, Xuanxuan quickly to my arms to hide, timidly looking at Li Wei. Li Wei responded and quickly eased her tone and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. I just think people in Jiangnan are very good and good to you. I think Xuanxuan should like him." "I like Uncle Jiang very much, but I have a father. My favorite is my father." Xuan Xuan peeps out a small head from my bosom and says stubbornly. When Perry came to see me in the evening, I told him about it. Pei Li was very happy to hear that. He held Xuanxuan up and threw him in the air, then raised his hand to catch him. Xuanxuan has been giggling. I''m worried that Pei Li will throw Xuanxuan to the ground without catching it. "It seems that my son is the most aggressive. I know who is good to him." Perry gave me a wink. I gave him a white look, as if I was a white eyed wolf. Pei Li quickly hugged me and said, "you''ve been working hard these days. You''ll have a good rest after Xuanxuan leaves hospital. I''ll take you wherever you want to go." "You''re the one who needs a good rest." I said. Pei Li is in charge of such a big company, and the Pei family behind him keeps dragging his feet. He is busy working late into the night every day. Sometimes he can''t even have a good meal, and he always has to find time to see Xuanxuan and me. He is really not easy. "Then when you are free, cook more for me and massage so that I can relax." Pei Li kisses me in the ear, and I blush in front of the child. I''m in a hurry to escape, but he pulls me back. "What are you hiding from? I haven''t been able to hold you well these days." "I don''t look, I don''t look." Xuan Xuan smiles and hides in the quilt. I couldn''t help laughing. Leaning against Pei Li''s arms, I said, "you father and son are really United." After the flu, Xuanxuan can be discharged. These days, playing around in the hospital under the banner of convalescence, and eating himself fat, when I left, there was still a pile of snacks in the cupboard. I really couldn''t take them, so I asked Xuanxuan to give them to the children who were seeing a doctor here. Watching us leave hospital, Li Wei is a little reluctant to part with her, holding Xuanxuan and not wanting to let go. I can see that she really likes Xuanxuan. "Miss Qin, leave a call and have dinner together later." Li Wei said. I nodded and told her my number. Peili drives to pick me up and Xuanxuan leaves the hospital. His car stops at the door of the hospital. Xuanxuan used to be by my side. As a result, he sees Peili get off the car and runs to Peili with short legs. Pei Li stoops to hold Xuanxuan in his arms and stands by the car waiting for me. "Your husband is very kind to you. He cares about you so much." Li Wei stood beside me and said enviously. I looked at her and said with a smile, "what about you, are you going back to China suddenly for the person you like?" Li Wei a Leng, some surprised to look at me, said: "how do you know?" "Intuition, after all, it''s not everyone''s decision to give up the good conditions abroad and go back to China to become an ordinary pediatrician. I feel that although you work hard abroad, you are more like a mechanical robot. Now you are more flexible and energetic. I think it''s probably love that has such magical power." I laughed. I have experienced such a magical feeling. I hope this brave and beautiful doctor Li can also pursue his true love. Perry drove to his villa, opened the door and said, "welcome home, my babies." Xuanxuan went in and saw the new model plane and Superman doll in the living room. He screamed excitedly and hugged Peili''s legs happily. "Dad is the best. I love dad the most." "Dad loves you, too. Open it and see if you like it." Pei Li touched his head with a loving face. Looking at the two of them getting along so well, my heart is full of happiness. A few days after Xuanxuan was discharged from hospital, Li Wei called. At the end of the week, she took a rotation to ask if we could have a meal at her home. I was a little surprised. At that time, I thought it was polite, but I didn''t expect Li Wei to actually call. She also asked about Xuanxuan''s condition. She asked Xuanxuan how much she ate every day, whether she began to change her teeth, and the growth rate of her fingernails very carefully. Seeing that she cared so much about Xuanxuan, I agreed. Pei Li was also free. But when Pei Li heard that he had to go to Li Wei''s house for dinner at the weekend, he was dissatisfied. "It''s hard for me to have a rest. If we don''t go out to play, we have to go to other people''s houses for dinner again." Chapter 181 I pressed his shoulder politely at the back, "Li Wei really miss Xuanxuan. Through the phone, I can see her concern for Xuanxuan. People care about my son so much. What''s more, when Xuanxuan was hospitalized, she took good care of him. It''s hard for her to refuse. Just go to have a meal. After dinner, we''ll go out to play." Pei Li''s face is still not good. I gave Xuanxuan a wink. Xuanxuan quickly came over and hugged Peili''s arm and said, "Dad, I miss Aunt Li too. I heard that there is a brother in her family who is about my age. I really want to know that little brother. Otherwise, I don''t have any other friends to play with." "Yes, Xuanxuan also needs to make friends now. That doctor Li is beautiful and capable. It''s estimated that his child will be excellent. He is just a good friend with Xuanxuan." I said softly. We all came up to launch a warm offensive. Pei Li soon couldn''t resist. He held both of us in his arms and said, "well, we''ll go to play after dinner. You two don''t want to accompany me. I''m so tired every day." "Xuanxuan is with dad." Xuanxuan quickly sell good, in Pei Li''s arms rubbed rubbed. At the weekend, the three of us go out together. Li Wei lives in a community near the hospital. When she received our call, she went downstairs to pick us up. When she went downstairs, she wore a snow-white dress, which set off her slim waist, and her eyebrows and eyes were exquisitely painted. "Xuanxuan, it''s growing up again." Li Wei''s eyes lit up when she saw Xuanxuan. She quickly picked Xuanxuan up and said to us with a smile, "I''m almost ready. Let''s go upstairs." When I got to Li Wei''s house, I opened the door and smelled an attractive aroma. "Your craft is really good. It smells good." I boast from the bottom of my heart. Li Wei''s eyes flashed a touch of deep meaning. "I''ve made all the dishes." A familiar voice came from the kitchen. Then Jiangnan came out from the kitchen with vegetables. When he saw Peili and I coming, he was a little stunned. I was also very surprised, "Jiangnan, how can you be here?" When did they get so close? Jiangnan actually appeared in Li Wei''s home, and still cooking so naturally. Li Wei laughed, "I invited him to help, because my cooking is not good, I know Xuanxuan likes to eat Jiangnan dishes, so I invited him to come." "When did you get so familiar?" I asked suspiciously. Pei Li pulled me, "they all said that we don''t need to know each other when we meet. If Jiangnan cooks here, we can have a good time. Why ask so many questions?" That''s right. Jiangnan people are so excellent, and Li Wei is young and beautiful. If these two people can make a couple, then everyone will be happy. I sat down with Pei Li. Jiangnan heard Pei Li say so, and quickly explained: "Li Wei and I actually know each other just now. We found that we were alumni in the same city when we attended the Alumni Association in China." Seeing that Jiangnan was so anxious to explain, Li Wei''s eyes were a little dim. She moved her face and cried, "Jiang Cheng, the guests have already come. Why are they so impolite that they don''t come out to see the guests?" The door inside opened and a small head came out, looking at us timidly and uneasily. "It''s you." I was stunned. It was really a coincidence that this little boy was the one I met when Jiangnan and I went to the hospital to find Li Wei. I still remember how timid he was when he asked if he could sit next to me and his heavy homework. I didn''t expect that he was Li Wei''s child. Li Wei was a little surprised. "Have you met?" Jiangnan quickly said: "at that time in foreign countries, we went to the hospital to find you, met at the entrance of the hospital." When Jiang Cheng saw me, he came out slowly and said, "Hello aunt Qin, my name is Jiang Cheng." "You are Jiang Cheng. My name is Xuanxuan." Xuanxuan saw a little boy about his age, very happy to come up and seize Jiang Cheng''s hand, "listen to Aunt Li said, you are a few months older than me, then I should call your brother, right?" Jiang Cheng saw Xuanxuan, his eyes also suddenly more look, "you are Xuanxuan, I heard my mother talk about you, very happy to meet you." "By the way, this is my father. Isn''t he very handsome?" Xuan Xuan holds Pei Li''s hand and says triumphantly. Seeing Pei Li, Jiangnan said excitedly, "I''ve seen you on TV." Li Wei calm face said: "Jiang Cheng, how can so impolite, call uncle." Jiang Cheng stood up a little scared and called out, "uncle." I feel a little distressed that Jiang Cheng should be so careful, and quickly said: "it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter, children would have been a little more casual, your uncle is a busy man, sometimes it is on the TV news." "Well, I saw it on TV. My uncle is very good-looking." Jiang Cheng''s face flushed slightly and looked very shy. "You''re lovely, too." Pei Li raised his hand to touch Jiang Cheng''s little head. "I want to be good friends with Xuanxuan in the future. Let''s play together." "Yes, I will." Touched the small head comfort, Jiang Cheng suddenly excited eyes shine, like a coquettish to embrace the small milk dog. During the meal, Li Wei always goes to Xuanxuan''s plate for dishes. Xuanxuan can''t eat them alone. The plate next to Jiangcheng is empty. I feel sorry for it, so I help Jiangcheng with dishes. Although the visitor is a guest, I feel that Li Wei''s attitude towards Xuanxuan and Jiang Cheng is obviously different. It seems that Xuanxuan is her own. "Jiang Cheng, uncle made this spring roll. Would you like to taste it?" Jiangnan coughed in a low voice and gave Jiang Cheng a spring roll. Pei Li also begins to give Jiang Cheng some dishes. Jiang Cheng looks at the dishes in front of him in a flattered way. Seeing the three of us doing this, Li Wei looked unnatural. She put a chicken wing on Jiang Cheng''s plate and said, "I''ll take what I want." "Thank you, mom." Jiang Cheng said quickly. Xuanxuan heard Jiang Cheng say so, quickly followed by said: "thank you aunt." "You''re welcome. Xuanxuan, eat more. It''s delicious." Li Wei immediately smiles on her face and continues to serve Xuanxuan. After dinner, we wanted to leave immediately, but Xuanxuan wanted to play with Jiang Cheng. Jiang Cheng also looked at us reluctantly, which made me feel embarrassed and said that we had to leave. "Well, you go and play." I let go, Jiang Cheng happy with Xuanxuan to his room to play games. Li Wei cut the fruit and served it to us. The whole person looked very happy. "I didn''t expect that you are very busy on weekdays. It''s my honor to come to my house for dinner." "Xuanxuan also miss you very much. You took good care of him in the hospital before. We should visit him anyway." I said with a smile. Li Wei a Leng, probing to ask a way: "Xuan Xuan also miss me?" Well, it''s just a polite remark. I''ll just say it casually. In fact, as soon as Xuanxuan came home, he began to follow Pei Li everywhere, just like a sticky bun. He had a good time all day, not to mention Li Wei. It was estimated that even Jiangnan and jiangxiaobei were forgotten. "Yes." I smile sincerely. Pei Li glances at me and I pinch him in the leg. "Ah." Xuanxuan suddenly screamed in the room. Before I could react, Li Wei rushed into the room and asked anxiously, "Xuanxuan, what''s the matter?" In the room, Jiang Chengzheng''s face was pale and he fell to the ground. Xuanxuan was scared to death. Seeing that Xuanxuan was ok, Li Wei was relieved and gave us a smile. "You don''t have to worry. Jiang Cheng''s disease is caused by birth. He lacks hematopoietic stem cells. I''ll take him to the hospital now. I''m so sorry. I scared Xuanxuan." I don''t know why my heart aches so much when I see Jiang Cheng fall on the ground. Jiangnan quickly picked up Jiang Cheng and went outside. I subconsciously wanted to follow him. Pei Li held me and said, "don''t worry. It''s very close to the hospital. Xuanxuan is scared." "It''s all my fault. I pushed brother Jiang when I was playing with him. I didn''t expect him to be like this." Xuanxuan cried with fright. Li Wei said: "Xuanxuan, it''s not your fault. It''s my brother''s disease. It will attack from time to time. It''s nothing to do with you. Don''t be afraid." "Let''s go and have a look, or I won''t be at ease." I said, looking at Perry. Pei Li frowned and nodded. We went to the hospital with Li Wei. When I arrived at the hospital, I saw Jiangnan urging the doctor anxiously. "What''s the matter?" Li Wei quickly asked. When the doctor saw that it was Li Wei, he was embarrassed and said, "Li Wei, it''s not that we refuse to treat, but that the blood bank can''t transfer the blood of Jiang Cheng. He didn''t have much panda blood. There was a patient with panda blood who had already transferred most of it when he was admitted to the hospital, and now he can''t transfer it at all." "How could that be?" Li Wei''s face turned white in an instant. Panda blood, I look at Perry in some surprise. "I''ll do it. I''m the same blood type as him." Said Perry, standing up. Li Wei and Jiangnan looked at Peili together. After a while, Li Wei responded and said gratefully, "thank you, Mr. Pei." "It''s OK. Jiang Cheng is Xuanxuan''s good friend. In addition, even strangers will come forward when they meet this situation. I''ll go for blood transfusion. You''ll wait for me here." Pei Li touches Xuan Xuan''s head to say. Xuanxuan nodded, took my hand and looked at the emergency room tensely. After a long time, Jiang Cheng''s condition is stable, across the window to see his small body wrapped in the quilt, is really very distressing. "I''m sorry, today we had a good play together, but I didn''t expect such a mistake. I didn''t take care of it and scared Xuanxuan. I''m really sorry." Li Wei red eyes said. Chapter 182 I quickly said: "you don''t say that, Xuanxuan didn''t pay attention, don''t know Jiang Cheng''s health is bad, I want to pay attention in the future, two people can still play happily together, Xuanxuan will be more careful in the future, right?" "Is Xuanxuan willing to play with Jiang Cheng in the future?" Li Wei bent down to look at Xuan Xuan and asked expectantly. Xuanxuan nodded, "I will pay more attention in the future." After seeing Jiang Cheng, our family went back. "It''s all my fault. When I was playing with brother Jiang, I pushed him carelessly." On the way home, Xuanxuan also blames himself for his carelessness just now. "Xuanxuan, it''s not your fault. It''s just that Jiang Cheng''s body is weak. You should be careful when you play with him. Fortunately, this time we''re all here, preventing things from developing in a worse direction." "Well, Xuanxuan is scared today, so don''t teach any more." I stopped Perry. Pei Li has some helplessness, "I know you love your child, but when there is a problem, we still have to explain it to him for the first time. If we just ignore it, Xuanxuan will not know how to deal with it the next time it happens. This is a rare educational opportunity." "But Xuanxuan is very afraid today. Can''t we wait for another day for education?" I argued unconvinced. As Xuanxuan''s mother, I have been raising Xuanxuan all these years. I don''t take care of Xuanxuan very well. He is too serious. We should learn from the fighting between children. Xuanxuan is not a sensible person. She never makes trouble when playing with other children before. Xuanxuan said timidly behind: "Mom, don''t blame dad. In fact, I''m very afraid today. I don''t know how to deal with it. Dad is right. He taught me, and then I know what to do." Pei Li glanced at me. "I''m not as sensible as my son." Seeing that Xuanxuan was willing to listen to Peili, I didn''t have much to say. Leaning on the seat, I said, "well, you can talk about it. I''ll see what you can say." Pei Li then said: "Xuanxuan, I ask you, what do you think of when you see brother Jiang in hospital today?" "Brother Jiang can''t touch it casually. Pay attention to it when you play in the future." Xuanxuan said with his little finger. My son is so sensible, listen to Xuanxuan say so, I smile with pride, "see, in fact Xuanxuan heart all know, you still have to say what education, he is not stupid, these basic common sense or some." "What else?" Asked Perry. Xuanxuan thought hard. She couldn''t think of it. She looked at me in distress. I hastily said: "no, Xuanxuan already knows. Is this lesson not enough?" "Of course, it''s not enough. I ask you, what would you do if your parents were not here today, only you and Jiang Cheng were there, and he suddenly fainted?" Asked Perry. Xuanxuan recalled the scene just now, but he was still a little scared. Li Wei and I were scared by his scream. At that time, Jiang Cheng fell to the ground and convulsed painfully, while Xuanxuan sat down on one side, and she was about to cry, and she didn''t know how to deal with it. "But I''m so scared. Brother Jiang''s appearance just now is so frightening." Xuanxuan burst out crying, "I don''t know what to do, I''m scared myself." "Pei Li, Xuanxuan''s mood is not easy to calm down. You scared him to cry again. Two children are playing so little. How can the parents not be here? Don''t ask him." See Xuan Xuan cry, I immediately distressed unceasingly, quickly comfort Xuan Xuan, "Xuan Xuan don''t cry, you have done a great job today." "You should put his head up for the first time, so that he won''t suffocate because of the saliva in his mouth, and then call the hospital first aid phone, tell you clearly where you are and his symptoms, and try to get the rescue time as soon as possible. If we are not here, can you do the two things well?" Said Perry gravely. Xuan Xuan Leng Leng ground looks at Pei Li. I''m afraid that adults will be able to do the second thing in this situation. Who would want to cushion people''s head to avoid suffocation in such an emergency. "I know you are a child. Your mother and I won''t put you in such a dangerous situation that you need to rely on yourself to save others. But I hope you can have this awareness and have this sense of crisis since you were a child. In this way, you will not lose your mind because of excessive tension in the future, and you will be able to keep a clear mind and be in a panic, Only when you are sober can you save yourself, understand? " Said Perry. This kind of education is really profound, and I can''t say what I can say. Although as a mother, I still love Xuanxuan and can''t bear to let Xuanxuan experience such things again, I don''t deny that Peili''s words are really reasonable. If someone told me this kind of theory when I was a child, I would be very grateful. In fact, children do not understand anything, but in the early stage, no one guides them to think deeply, to reflect on the consequences of this behavior, so as to establish a correct concept. "Why don''t you talk? Didn''t you like to argue with me before? " Perry teased me again. I hastily and gallantly went forward to beat his leg, "you said great, I am convinced, really powerful." Pei Li lips Cape a Yang, continue to drive. Xuanxuan behind also very gallantly said: "Dad is so fierce, can know so much, Xuanxuan must learn from dad." "I didn''t expect that such a clever child of Jiang Cheng suffered from this congenital disease. This disease should be inherited, but his mother didn''t have this disease at all. Is it his father who suffered from this disease?" Think of Jiang Cheng lying in the hospital bed thin pain, my heart can not help but mention. "It''s not necessarily that some of the family''s genetic diseases are invisible to girls, but become dominant to boys. If Jiang Cheng''s mother doesn''t have them, it doesn''t mean that Jiang Cheng''s grandfather and uncle will not." Said Perry. When I first saw Jiang Cheng in a foreign hospital, he was carrying a big schoolbag and had to do so much homework every day. At that time, I was still thinking about what kind of parents were so sick and wanted their children to learn so much from childhood. Unexpectedly, it was Li Wei. Moreover, when she was abroad, Li Wei told me that she had someone she liked, but the one she liked liked liked other women. Although she asked herself that she was no worse than that woman, her beloved loved that woman. I didn''t expect that she had such a big child, and the child didn''t know whether it was the child of her beloved. In front of Xuan Xuan''s face, I didn''t say this to Pei Li. I just closed my eyes. When he went home, it was too early. Xuanxuan ate a lot at noon and began to feel sleepy in the afternoon. When he got home, he washed and went back to his room for a nap. Pei Li sat on the sofa in the living room looking at the papers. Xuanxuan and I promised him to leave after lunch, and the whole family went out to play together. As a result, Xuanxuan wanted to play with Jiang Cheng after lunch, and Peili had to cancel the trip. Originally, there was a romantic night at the hot spring villa. As a result, a family of three was trapped at home. Xuanxuan was comfortable sleeping, and Peili was even more depressed when he finally had a holiday. "Come on, eat the fruit." I cut the fruit plate and brought it to his mouth carefully. Pei Li opened his mouth and bit, "don''t you sleep?" "How dare I go without a rest?" I sat next to him, hugged him and gave him a kiss. "Don''t be angry. We''ll go out next week." Pei Li hugged me for a moment, then hugged me and said, "in fact, I don''t think too much about it. Sometimes I don''t go anywhere. As long as we are together, our family will feel at ease. Today, after meeting Jiang Cheng, I feel that I can''t let go. Obviously, I don''t feel much about his mother. This child is submissive and looks like a sick rabbit, But after knowing that he and I are of the same blood type, I have some pity. " I feel the same way when he says that. Every time I see Jiang Cheng so weak and cowardly, I really want to go up and hold him and tell him not to be afraid. Pei Li and I love our children very much, so Xuanxuan is spoiled by us. All the people around us love Xuanxuan very much. Lu Xingyi plays with Xuanxuan every day and wants to buy all the toys. Jiang Xiaobei is Xuanxuan''s godmother directly. She advocates all the snacks Xuanxuan wants and fights with me several times to protect Xuanxuan''s right to eat snacks, Jiangnan also made great efforts to make delicious food for Xuanxuan, took him out to play, and popularized a lot of interesting knowledge for him. All the people who appear in Xuanxuan''s life don''t take good care of him on May Day, so Xuanxuan lives a sunny life. And Jiang Cheng, so thin and timid body must suppress a lot of grievances. You can''t laugh when you are happy. You have to eat regularly. You have to learn a lot from childhood. It feels like Li Wei is carving an exquisite object. She wants to make Jiang Cheng outstanding, but she doesn''t want to care for him. "Do you think that because the child''s father can''t be with her, every time she sees the child, she will feel contradictory. With hatred for the child''s father, she will impose it on the child. Because of her arrogance, she won''t allow a failed child, so she deliberately teaches him many things, hoping to see his better performance?" I surmised in the arms of Perry. Pei Li pondered: "this Li Wei''s family should not be bad. It seems that she has just bought the house. As a doctor abroad, she can say that she will return home soon after she returns home. She also takes root quickly. A woman with her children can''t live without the support of her family if she is so comfortable and fastidious." I nodded. As soon as Li Wei saw that she was the daughter of a rich family, she was quick in dealing with affairs. She was not afraid to offend others at all. She was straightforward and showed her dissatisfaction directly. But women who don''t need to make a living can spend all their time on their children. Mother has always been a great career, only thinking about giving, not thinking about return. In the years when I took care of Xuanxuan, all my bad temper disappeared. Every time I saw Xuanxuan, I would have endless joy in my heart. Chapter 183 Although Pei Li and I didn''t hope to be together at that time, and the gossip about him and Lu xialan was all over the country, I never had any impatience with Xuanxuan, let alone hatred. I have been unable to understand, there will be mothers really do not love their children? If my child turns into Jiang Cheng, I will die of heartache. When I think of my child now, I don''t know where to live. Fortunately, I''m not happy. My eyes are blurry, and my nose is sour. I immediately shed tears. Seeing that I burst into tears, Pei Li was a little surprised. He quickly pulled a tissue to wipe my face and gave me a low smile. "How can you cry?" I raised my hand to hold him and sobbed, "just think, I''m so sorry for you." Sorry, I lost our child. I can''t bring him to see you. So far, I don''t know which link went wrong and when my child disappeared. Sometimes when I dream back in the middle of the night, I feel that everything is my own dream. My child is Xuanxuan. He is always by my side. I raise him carefully and take him as all my hope. How can he not be the child of Peili and me? But every time the reality tells me, all this is not a dream, I really lost my child, although I have Xuanxuan as compensation, how can a mother give up her own flesh and blood. Pei Li insisted on being with me even when he knew that Xuanxuan was not his child, but I couldn''t tell him that I had lost our child. I would rather let him think that our child was not born successfully at all. At least he would not feel the pain I have now, the pain that someone had gouged out a piece of meat but could never heal. "Fool, what can you do for me?" Pei Li held up my face, eyes full of love, "you can come back to me, I think it is God''s greatest favor to me, and you also brought me an angel, when I went to j country to find you, my family spent a period of lucky time there, every time I think back, I feel warm and peaceful, I think everything is because of you." When he said that, my tears suddenly fell even more. Pei Li is so looking forward to this child, but also for Xuanxuan block Lu xialan a knife, seriously injured, forced to run to j country to see me and his child, but I lost our two children, I don''t know where the child is suffering now. Even if we can give birth to many children in the future, my missing child will not make up for my regret. We didn''t go anywhere in the afternoon. Pei Li just hugged me. I lay down in his arms and cried silently. Pei Li thought that I had been depressed for a long time before. Seeing that I was crying so sad, he felt very sad, but he couldn''t do anything. He could only hold me tightly and warm me with his arms. A few days later, Pei Li and I went to see Jiang Cheng. Because we couldn''t let go of the child, and Pei Li seldom had time, he went to the hospital together. Xuanxuan is not at home, because Jiang Xiaobei''s painting exhibition opened, he invited Xuanxuan to be the image spokesperson, and specially painted an oil painting for Xuanxuan, making him stand with the oil painting to attract people. In fact, I really don''t understand why a veterinarian who is used to treating cats and dogs with scalpels holds an art exhibition every day. Moreover, it was held in the gallery built by Lu Xingyi and invited my son to stand on the street for free. It is estimated that even so, the exhibition will be on the street. Because when Jiang Xiaobei came to pick me up, Xuanxuan didn''t hesitate to leave me, which made my mother seldom complain, so she silently cursed Jiang Xiaobei''s painting exhibition. But it backfired. The opening of the exhibition was very attractive. Jiang Xiaobei kept sending me photos to update the status, and also sent me many cute pictures of Xuanxuan. He stood beside the painting in the same clothes as the painting, and put a background photo with the portrait removed behind him. Comparing the two sides, people couldn''t help wondering whether this cute little Zhengtai had just come out of the painting world. After arriving at the hospital, we asked Li Wei about Jiang Cheng''s ward. When Li Wei learned that we were coming to see Jiang Cheng, she was a little surprised and disappointed to see Xuanxuan didn''t come. Jiang Cheng is reading a book in the ward, with a stack of fairy tale books and some children''s world famous books. "Hi, Jiang Cheng." I said hello to him with a smile when I came in. Seeing that it was us, Jiang Cheng''s eyes suddenly became bright. He was embarrassed to smile, "aunt Qin, uncle Pei." "How are you today?" I asked, sitting by the bed. Jiang Cheng said: "the doctor said that I can leave the hospital after two days'' rest. What about Xuanxuan? Why didn''t he come? " "Xuanxuan was taken as a coolie by his godmother." I showed Xuanxuan''s pictures at the exhibition to Jiang Cheng, who was surprised to open his eyes. "He can still play like this. He''s so powerful." I ordered the video and said, "Xuanxuan, this is little brother Jiang Cheng." Xuanxuan put his face in front of the camera and waved with a smile, "brother Jiang, how''s your body?" "I''ll be ready soon. I''ll be out of hospital and play with you soon." Jiang Cheng sees Xuan Xuan, also happy a lot. Xuanxuan nodded, "well, when you leave hospital, you can be a model with me. Xiaobei Ganma sees that there are many people today, so she is ready to plan the next painting exhibition. Let''s cheer for her." Jiang Cheng hesitated and said, "may I?" "Of course we can. We are brothers fighting tigers. We are father and son soldiers." Xuanxuan said. I quickly remind a way in the side: "Hey, the front sentence is OK, the back is free." "No, Xiaobei Ganma said. Next time she called her father over, saying that he was handsome and would come to meet her, wouldn''t that be a father and son soldier?" Xuan Xuan asks questioningly. Pei Li''s face turned black. I couldn''t help laughing after throwing my cell phone to Jiang Cheng. "I won''t go. If she needs to help Lu Xing put on the bikini, I can help her achieve this goal." Pei Li glanced at me and said faintly. Lu Xing moved through the bikini. It''s over. I laughed even more. After chatting with Xuanxuan, Jiang Cheng handed me his mobile phone and said, "thank you." "Although it''s a good thing to be polite, for people close to you, you don''t have to be so formal in everything. Look at Xuanxuan, a little steamed stuffed bun. It''s good to do things everyday. You can learn more from him." I touched his head and said fondly. Jiang Cheng looked at the sheet and said, "I envy Xuanxuan very much. There are so many people who love him. It seems that I have become him. Unfortunately, I am not." Just now when he was chatting, he was still so happy. He didn''t expect to get down in the twinkling of an eye. I looked at Perry a little at a loss. Pei Li patted Jiang Cheng on the shoulder and said, "everyone''s starting point is not the same, and the track of life is not the same. You don''t have to keep up with one person, but you can learn some of the characteristics of people. Besides, children are loved. Your mother loves you and your relatives love you." "My mother doesn''t love me. She doesn''t love me at all." Jiang Cheng lowered his head, tears drop by drop hit on the quilt, dizzy circle of small dots. Seeing Jiang Cheng shed tears, I was immediately distressed. I raised my hand and hugged him in my arms and coaxed him: "don''t cry, darling." Jiang Cheng raised his little hand around me, tears constantly to the whereabouts, but Leng is not spread out a cry. On weekdays, if Xuanxuan cries, it''s absolutely earth shaking. Although it''s often thunder and rain, it''s enough to make my heart ache. I didn''t expect that Jiang Cheng would not make a sound even when he was crying. My heart felt like there was a needle in it. I wanted to take Jiang Cheng home and love him so that he would never be so sad again. But all this is just my own delusion. He is not an orphan. He has such a strong and excellent mother that it''s not my turn to take him back. Pei Li came forward to protect us both. Although he was speechless, it was a euphemistic expression of comfort. "I''m sorry, I''ve made your clothes dirty. My mother would blame me if she knew." Jiang Cheng suddenly pokes out his head and says uneasily. I quickly comforted: "it''s OK, if she asked me, I would say that I poured water and accidentally spilled it on my body. Don''t be afraid." He nodded and lowered his head, afraid to look at me. Pei Li suddenly said: "you don''t have to worry, your mother also likes Xuanxuan very much. Every time I see Xuanxuan, I want to treat him as my own son. I think you love Wu and Wu. Your aunt Qin will feel the same way, so in front of her, you can be as charming as Xuanxuan. There won''t be any problem." I looked at Pei Li with some surprise. Although this was not appropriate, it was really the thought in my heart. Jiang Cheng''s small body is full of forbearance and restraint. If I can, I hope he can be as lively and carefree as Xuanxuan in front of me. "May I?" Jiang Cheng asked incredulously. I looked at Pei Li and proposed, "Pei Li, can we admit Jiang as a son?" He nodded. "I don''t mind." A child of the same blood type and so weak and pitiful, Pei Li had already been soft hearted, so he would never forget Jiang Cheng before. Seeing that Pei Li agreed, I immediately took Jiang Cheng''s hand and asked, "Jiang Cheng, would you like to take me as your second mother? You don''t need to apologize or be afraid of me. I just want you to be happy. " Jiang Cheng was a little silly, and then carefully asked: "can I really? Like Xuan Xuan. " "You can, of course you can. I will love you as much as I love Xuanxuan." Finish saying I can''t help but embrace him again, river Cheng also raised a hand to embrace me, small voice called a, "dry mother." Chapter 184 Jiang Cheng and I held each other tightly. For a moment, I had the illusion that we were his own mother and son. "What are you doing?" A voice rang out from the door. Li Wei looked at us in horror with a medical record book in her hand. Pei Li quickly said: "Miss Li, I have discussed with Yanyan that I want to recognize Jiang Cheng as my son." "Dry son?" Li Wei''s lips trembled. She was not happy at all. Instead, she felt uneasy. It took her a long time to find her vocal cords. "How can that be funny? You are so busy on weekdays. Jiang Cheng is still ill. I''m very sorry that you came to visit him. How can you let him be your son? Forget it. " Jiang Cheng immediately lowered his head. I laughed and comforted him: "it''s OK. Maybe we get along with this child. Xuanxuan also likes him very much. It''s necessary to take Jiang Cheng to our house to play with Xuanxuan in the future. It''s not convenient for you to take the children with you. I''m a full-time housewife now. I can take care of Jiang Cheng for you on weekdays. It''s convenient for you to come to see them, If Xuan Xuan knows, she will be very happy. " In my repeated persuasion, Li Wei nodded, a guilty smile, "that''s really trouble you, can be so good to Jiang Cheng, Jiang Cheng, call godmother quickly." Jiang Cheng''s face showed a smile and whispered, "godmother." "By the way, will Xuanxuan come at noon?" Li Wei asked, "I think you can recognize Jiang Cheng as a dry son. It''s a happy event. I should be the host. I''ll invite you to dinner before Xuanxuan comes with me." "Xuanxuan doesn''t have time to come here today. He was pulled by Jiang Xiaobei to work as a volunteer. If he doesn''t care about the meal, he will definitely make trouble. Don''t worry about him, and there''s no need to invite us to dinner. After Jiang Cheng is discharged from hospital, I''ll make good preparations at home. At that time, we''ll get together to celebrate Jiang Cheng''s discharge." I said. When I left the hospital, my face was full of laughter, as if I had completed a long cherished wish. "So happy?" When Pei Li saw that my face was full of laughter, he couldn''t help laughing. "But when I was abroad, I felt sorry for the child when I saw Jiang Chen for the first time. I didn''t expect that I could meet him again when I came back. It''s really God''s destiny for us." I said. In the evening, Xuanxuan was sent back by Jiang Xiaobei. It seems that the exhibition is going well. They are amusing while walking. "It''s a pity that you didn''t go today. The exhibition is really wonderful." Jiang Xiaobei said with regret after seeing me. "I think all the highlights of today''s art exhibition are on my son. Thinking of those people, only in the art exhibition can we see such lovely children, and I can see them every day. I don''t think it''s a pity at all." I smile back. Jiang Xiaobei was so angry that he vomited blood. He pointed to me and said, "you wait, I can have it too." Just finish saying, Lu Xingyi smiles to hold Jiang Xiaobei''s waist, "dear, this sentence I can write down, next year will take our children to show off." "Well, aren''t you talking to Perry? When did you come in? " Jiang Xiaobei, who has been arrested, leaves with Lu Xingyi. Pei Li embraces us to go in, Xuan Xuan asks solicitously: "Mom, how''s brother Jiang today? I didn''t go in person. Will he be angry with me?" "I''m not angry. I''m just a little disappointed. You know brother Jiang misses you very much. Next time you''re free, you can go to play with him. He should be discharged from hospital these days, and then you can take him to our house." I said. Xuanxuan immediately asked excitedly, "can you bring brother Jiang to our house? Great. I have a lot of toys. I''m worried that I can''t bring them to him. If I come to our house, I''ll give all my funny toys to brother Jiang. " I can''t believe that these two children are so congenial. But think about it, Xuanxuan seems to be very good at playing with all the children, so she has always been popular. This is not like Peili and I. Peili was a little ice cube when he was a child. He didn''t care about everything. He just focused on his own business and looked down on the childish children of the same age. When I was a child, I was stupid and didn''t know how to cry when I was bullied. It''s hard to imagine, We two this diametrically opposite personality will nurture this little sun, always bring warmth to others. At night I want to sleep with Xuanxuan, but Xuanxuan refused me. "I want to sleep alone at night, not with my mother." Xuan Xuan hugs his small pillow and says solemnly. I suddenly sad, "Xuanxuan is not abandoned mother, so do not want to sleep with her mother?" "No, Xiaobei Ganma said that if Xuanxuan wants to have another bad sister, she must learn to sleep alone. I want my sister, so I will sleep alone in the future." Xuanxuan said, holding a pillow to his bedroom. Pei Li was ready to give Xuanxuan''s bedroom before, but Xuanxuan stuck to me and didn''t want to leave me. Unexpectedly, he took the initiative to go back to his bedroom now. "This small north, after all said what to Xuan Xuan." I was stunned. Pei Li smiles, hugs me and says, "this time, I think she has done a good thing. We are going to add a younger sister to Xuanxuan." My face turned red and I didn''t dare to look up in his arms. The long lost intimacy is as smooth and natural as water and milk. I lie on Pei Li''s chest and look at the knife wound under the chest stab. I can''t help but feel a heat in my eyes. I raise my hand and gently touch it. "If you had any accident at that time, I really don''t know how to survive." I choked. Seeing that I was crying, Pei Li quickly got up and wiped away my tears. He said with a smile, "look at you, just like a child. I''m ok now." "Well, I will take good care of you, make up for you, and don''t let you get hurt again." I took his hand and said seriously. Pei Li laughs, "this sentence should be said by me. You are the most important thing for me. It''s my responsibility to take good care of you and Xuanxuan, but there''s something I want to tell you." "What''s the matter?" I asked. Pei Li looked at me, eyes burning, "we have not been able to honeymoon up to now, do you want to travel abroad, over the world of two?" Two people world, sounds really romantic, "what about Xuanxuan? How can you do without him? " I asked. Pei Li kisses my hand. "Xuanxuan is taken away by Lu Xing. He told me before that he wants to take care of Xuanxuan for a while, because Jiang Xiaobei often misses Xuanxuan. In the next month, Jiang Xiaobei has an exhibition to hold. This time, not only her paintings, but also some of her friends'' paintings. Jiang Xiaobei has found a lot of inspiration in Xuanxuan, so he wants Xuanxuan to be a model, I think, with other people to pick up Xuanxuan every day, it''s better to let Xuanxuan live for a period of time, just the two of us also give each other a holiday I am very reluctant to give up Xuanxuan, I am full of reluctant to give up when I think that I can''t see him for such a long time. But Peili''s request is also very reasonable. He wants to be with me and live a world of two. I have to take a child who has no blood relationship with him. It''s really unfair to Peili. "Well, let Xuanxuan live with Jiang Xiaobei first. Let''s go out and play." I nodded. Perry hugged me happily. "Well, I''ll arrange it right away." "Well, I listen to you." Then I closed my eyes with him, no matter what I did with him. Pei Li decides to finish the business of the company as soon as possible, and then takes Xuanxuan to Lu Xingyi. "Xuanxuan, I''ll live with godmother during this time. I''ll draw many pictures for you." Jiangxiaobei see Xuanxuan past, very happy, with Xuanxuan see her carefully prepared studio. Xuanxuan put on the clothes Jiang Xiaobei prepared for him and obediently worked as a model to draw for Jiang Xiaobei. "I wish you have a good time." When Lu Xing sent us out, he said, "I really don''t want to be a model for Jiang Xiaobei, especially the clothes she found for me are so middle two. As expected, Xuanxuan can withstand her abuse." "When Xuanxuan is famous, you''ll be ready to pay for it." I smile with pride, "by the way, I wish you a smooth creation." "Wait and see." Lu Xingyi confident smile, "I and the children of Xiaobei will never lose to Xuanxuan." Don''t joke with Lu Xingyi. We are in a bit of a hurry. After we came out of Lu''s house, we went straight to the airport. Along the way, Pei Li didn''t tell me where to go, but also said that he wanted to surprise me. I didn''t care about it at all, and let him fly with me all over the world. The plane was quiet and boring. "Get some sleep. It will take more than ten hours to get there." Said Perry, padding me with a small pillow. I shook my head. "Not very sleepy yet." "Not sleepy yet? It seems that I didn''t work hard enough last night. " Pei Li picked up his eyebrows and raised his lips to show a ruffian smile. I raised my hand to cover his mouth. Fortunately, no one around paid attention to us. It''s true that he can handle all such private affairs at will. "Don''t talk." Seeing his eyes full of smiles, I said angrily. "Why, shy?" Asked Perry. I have some helplessness. I''m always serious on weekdays. How can I be so cynical when I''m with you. "Well, I won''t tease you. Go to sleep." Pei Li coughed up and kissed me in the middle of my eyebrow, "or I''ll feel bad waiting for jet lag." "Well." Originally, I was not sleepy. I didn''t dare to say that I was not sleepy after being tossed by him, so that he would not say anything more, so I closed my eyes and had a good rest. I don''t know how long I''ve been sleeping. I was just sleeping with my eyes closed. Unconsciously, I really went to sleep. Even when I woke up, I was awakened by Pei Li. "We''re about to get off the plane. We''ll go to bed after that." Said Perry, waking me up. I rubbed my eyes and started in the morning. I didn''t expect that it was only morning when I got out of the plane. Chapter 185 "Here, how could it be here?" I looked at the architecture outside the airport and said in surprise. Pei Li said that he would take me out for honeymoon, but he took me to country f, where I was pregnant with my child before. Looking at the familiar streets, familiar with the ocean, recalling the situation when I was pregnant, is really full of emotion. At that time, although I miss Pei Li very much, every time I think about my baby, I just put up with the idea of going back to find him and stay here to take good care of my baby. During pregnancy and vomiting, I had a strong reaction. Jennie took care of me and tried her best to make three meals a day for me, but I couldn''t eat at all. I often had to vomit a lot after taking a few mouthfuls. But when I thought about it, for the sake of the baby in my stomach, I could only endure nausea and continue to eat it. In retrospect, I felt hard, but I didn''t regret it. "I regret that I didn''t explain to you clearly at the beginning. I wanted to let Jiang Xiaobei accompany you so that you could have a good rest, but I lost you in a twinkling of an eye." Perry took my hand and said earnestly, "so I want to supply you with that time. Shall we go back to the past here?" My tears welled up all of a sudden, moved to look at him nodded. Pei Li has already reserved the hotel. Standing in front of the French window on the top floor of the hotel, looking at the prosperous night scene outside, he feels warm and satisfied. "Do you want to get some sleep first? We''ll have lunch later. " Perry took off his coat, went to the window, hugged me and asked. I shook my head, "have been sleeping all the way, and now hands and feet sour, let''s go out to play." "Well, I''ll eat after playing." Perry nodded. "I''m most familiar with this place. I''ll be your guide to make sure you have a good time." I gave him a smile. Because I have lived in this city for many years. When I moved here with Lu Xing, I was totally unfamiliar with the street environment here. I went out every day and became a road maniac. But after living for a long time, I was as kind and comfortable as at home. I took him to eat the seafood cooked by the family I often eat, to see all kinds of plants in the botanical garden, to play diving, to surf, to go for a ride in the motorboat with him, to climb mountains and drift. Once I played with him everything I wanted to play. Because when I brought Xuanxuan before, all my thoughts were on Xuanxuan, and all my thoughts were around Xuanxuan, so I couldn''t find time to think about myself. With Peili, I can trust to give him my back, because he will always be with me. "Peili, you see how exquisite these puppets are." When I was shopping, I was at the door of a craftsman''s shop. I saw that the small puppets in the window were exquisitely carved, and I could see some classic cartoon characters. It''s really unusual to have such classic handicrafts these days. After I said hello to him, I went in to choose them directly. When Peili saw that I was very excited, he had to follow me. "It''s you, Miss Qin." The boss saw that I came up with a smile and said. The boss is a middle-aged fat uncle with a half carved little mermaid in his hand. When Perry saw him, he looked at me in surprise and said, "your friend?" I looked at the boss carefully and couldn''t help laughing: "James, I didn''t expect you to open this shop." Then I introduced to Pei Li: "James is a friend of Jennie''s. He is skillful in craftsmanship, but he used to be an apprentice in a craftsmanship workshop. I didn''t expect to open a shop by himself. It''s really amazing." James laughed. "By the way, how''s Jennie? And Xuanxuan. I remember he used to like blowing the little Whistle I made for him. When I was sitting in the car, I could follow Jennie and blow the whistle all over the streets. " "Because this has been complained about, now Xuanxuan is very clever. When I go back, I will tell him that I have seen you again." I pulled up and said, "this is my husband." "Husband, that''s Xuanxuan''s father. It seems that your story is finally complete." James gave a happy smile. I''m silly. He''s a friend of Jennie''s. He has nothing to do with me. How can he know my story? "James, I''ve never told you anything about me. Did Jennie tell you? What did she tell you?" Bad Jane, I really thought she was a reliable person who could keep her mouth shut and do things cautiously. Unexpectedly, I was caught gossiping about my past. Seeing my serious face, James quickly waved his hand and explained, "Miss Qin, don''t blame Jennie. It''s because someone likes you and wants to propose to you, but he''s worried about being rejected by you. So he inquired about you from Jennie. I listened to you by the way." "What did she say?" I don''t know about it. No one has pursued me in recent years. Has Jennie dealt with it secretly? Pei Li stares at us unskillfully. I pinch him, but it doesn''t matter. How can I be jealous. James sighed: "at that time, Miss Qin was hard-working and kind-hearted. Jennie said that you had someone you liked, but you couldn''t be together because of the situation, but you really loved each other. That''s why you were willing to hide here and give birth to Xuanxuan and raise him by yourself." I was a little embarrassed. Although this was really my real idea, Perry was still beside me now. It was really embarrassing to hear about my feelings for him from others. What''s more, I don''t know that Jennie has concealed so many things from me. It''s probably arranged by Lu Xingyi. If I get on well with other men when I''m pregnant with Peili''s child, Peili will be crazy, and Lu Xingyi will vomit blood speechlessly. "Well, there is such a story behind it. I really should thank Jennie." I grind my teeth. When I go back, I must complain to Lu Xingyi and deduct her salary. "Are there many people pursuing her?" Perry took me by the shoulder, moved me aside, and went up to talk to James himself. James looked at me, then at Peili, and said with a smile, "Miss Qin, your husband is so handsome. No wonder you can''t forget him all these years. No wonder you come here to have children." "She came directly here to have a baby?" Perry suddenly looked up at me. I blinked. "What''s wrong?" At the beginning, it was with the help of Lu Xingyi that I went abroad to have a baby. Then I gave birth to Xuanxuan here and raised him here. When Mr. James saw that Peili was so serious, he thought he had said something wrong. He said seriously, "Miss Qin is really pregnant. Later, she came here because she didn''t adapt to the local conditions. At the beginning, she couldn''t eat at all. In order to make Miss Qin get used to the food here, Jennie asked about cooking everywhere, which gradually became familiar with us." Perry held my hand tightly and said politely to James, "thank you. Let''s go first." I don''t know, so I was pulled out by Peili before I knew what happened. He looks very bad. "What''s the matter with you, Perry?" I asked anxiously. Before we went into the store, he was still fine. After listening to James, his face changed. What James said just now is normal. He took me to walk with him. When he stopped, I found that he had arrived at the hospital where I was hospitalized. "Do you know? I once passed by here to accompany a client to see a doctor. I didn''t expect that I was so close to you at that time. " Walking to the door of the hospital, Pei Li stopped and stood at the door, looking at the bright red logo of the hospital. I don''t understand, "what''s the matter with you today? What''s wrong with James? " "There''s no problem with his words. I just found out that I made a mistake. Why didn''t I believe you at the beginning?" Said Perry, protecting me. What did he mean when I froze? James just said that I was directly pregnant, and later I got pregnant here, which means that I was pregnant in China. I have only Peili in China. He thought that I met other men abroad, and then pregnant with other men''s children, so Xuanxuan had no blood relationship with him. Although I know Pei Li''s misunderstanding of me, I don''t intend to explain it, because I want to hide Xuanxuan''s life forever. I didn''t expect that his mind was so delicate. Just listening to James''s casual talk, I immediately understood that I didn''t betray him. Standing at the door of the hospital, my eyes suddenly turned red. At that time, the process of pregnancy and childbirth was vivid. I really had no way to deceive myself and pretend that I had never had that child. "Yanyan, both of us have gone through so many years. I don''t want to be misunderstood and pushed away. In fact, up to now, I can really let go of Xuanxuan''s identity and leave everything with you. But I hope you don''t have to hide anything from me. We should face anything together, because we are the two people who love each other the most." Said Perry earnestly, grasping my shoulder. "I''m sorry, Perry. It''s all my fault." I looked at him and choked, "I know you have paid a lot for me. It''s wrong for me to hide from you. I''m just worried that Xuanxuan will be hurt if all this is exposed." Because Xuanxuan is not his child, the Pei family is bound to be unable to accept him. If I didn''t insist on keeping Xuanxuan, it''s very likely that he would be sent away. And the only reason I can persuade people to keep him is blood relationship. I am his biological mother. So I always admit that I am Xuanxuan''s mother, and that Peili is not Xuanxuan''s father. It''s just that I admit that I betrayed him. Even if it is criticized by everyone, I can only do so, because I can''t let Xuanxuan be hurt. So when Pei Li asked me at the beginning, I firmly refused to admit it. But now in the face of his questions, I can''t bear to hide him, and I see his sadness for Xuanxuan and his concern for Jiang Cheng. Even if he is not related by blood, he should like these two children. Chapter 186 "Why tell me I''m sorry?" He asked. "The child, in fact, is here." At the mention of this, I can''t help crying. Looking at him, my tears have been falling down, "our child, I really gave birth to him, but I don''t know which ring is wrong, I don''t know why Xuanxuan has no blood relationship with us, maybe it was wrong at that time. I came to the hospital to check it, but I didn''t have a clue." Pei Li''s expression was shocked. He grabbed me and asked anxiously, "what did you say?" "We really have a child, and I gave him birth. It''s a very healthy child. I always thought it was Xuanxuan." I said in tears. When I went here to investigate with Jiangnan, I thought with hope that I had made a mistake in the hospital, thinking that I could find out where my child was according to the records of the hospital. But nothing was found, and I didn''t know what to look for when I left the hospital. My ability is limited, and worried about Xuanxuan, had to endure grief, strong should come down, is Xuanxuan''s mother. But deep down in my heart, I always remember my own child. What''s more, it''s unfair to Pei Li. I lost my child, but I want him to bear the pain with me. If it wasn''t for today''s exposure, Pei Li sincerely asked me not to hide his affairs. I really didn''t intend to say it. "So at that time you said Xuanxuan was my child, and you didn''t cheat me at all." Perry asked, grabbing me. His emotion is a little excited, and my shoulder is painful. I don''t have any struggle. After all, the pain in my heart is much more than that on my shoulder. "I didn''t lie. When I saw that you were desperate to save us, I wanted to take Xuanxuan with you." I said, "so when Pei held a press conference, I looked at the paternity certificate. I was confused. I didn''t believe the result. I wanted to go abroad to investigate." It''s ridiculous that I didn''t investigate anything and let myself have a more heart knot in vain. Fortunately, Pei Li can let go. Even if Xuanxuan is not his own son, he is willing to take care of him with me. But now I can''t hide from him any more. We really have a child. It''s just that I didn''t look after the child. Seeing how sad I was crying, Pei Li put me in his arms and said softly, "fool, why didn''t you say earlier that you had to bear so much by yourself?" "Because I don''t want to lose you and Xuanxuan." I hugged him tightly. "I''m sorry, Perry. You scold me. I didn''t protect the child." "How can I blame you? I didn''t fulfill the responsibility of being a father from the beginning to the end. I owe you too much for taking care of Xuanxuan and taking care of her so well." With that, he held me up and turned around excitedly. People passing by looked at us curiously, and he didn''t care about people''s eyes at all. "How can I be so stupid to think that you should fall in love with others and be jealous of others. It''s clear that you love me the most." Said Perry. It seems that Xuanxuan''s biological father has always been Peili''s heart knot, which makes him suspect that I would like that person more. We really only have each other. Except for him, how can I like others. After crying, the whole person also relaxed a lot. Peili took me back to the hotel to have a rest, and I didn''t go to the tourist attractions in the afternoon. When I fell asleep on the bed, Perry immediately began to ask people to investigate what had happened. After all, his ability is much bigger than mine, and his network is wider than mine. "Don''t worry, there''s no big mistake. I won''t let go of any clues. I''m sure I can get our child back. I''m sure he will be lucky and have his own appearance." He comforted me when he finished. I grabbed his sleeve and said nervously: "Xuanxuan can''t know about this matter in any case. He knows that he has no blood relationship with you. If he finds out that he has no blood relationship with me, he will collapse." "I once said that I would treat Xuanxuan as my own child. Even if I knew he had nothing to do with you, the relationship between father and son would not change." Pei Li hugged me and comforted me constantly. At this time, his mobile phone suddenly rang. After he picked up the phone, Peili''s face became very serious. "You should stabilize the company''s directors over there first, and I''ll arrange to return to China at once." Then he hung up. "What''s the matter?" I asked "When the board of directors changes and new shareholders appear, it is required that the general meeting of shareholders be reconvened." Said Perry. New shareholders? As far as I know, there are only a few shareholders in Pei Li''s company, and the rest are retail investors. Before, someone wanted to take the position of President Pei Li with the help of joint stock. Fortunately, with the help of Lu Xingyi and Lu xialan, Wang Bin was taken by Pei Li and saved the crisis. Since then, no one has been able to compete with Pei Li, and he has developed Pei''s business very well. Those shareholders listen to him more. I didn''t expect that haoduanduanduan would have new shareholders to intervene, and strongly demanded that the board meeting be held again, which was clearly aimed at the position of President Peili. With the company''s accident, Peili and I couldn''t continue our vacation, and we flew back to China overnight. After Pei Li returned home, he immediately went to the company. I went to Lu''s house to meet Xuan Xuan. Xiao Bei also heard about it and just told me the details. It turns out that Pei''s second shareholder is an investor surnamed Li. He should be a senior figure, but he has lived in seclusion for many years and rarely appeared. It is said that Li family''s assets are very rich, but he also has other businesses, and he doesn''t deal with Pei family on weekdays. It''s just this unprovoked attack, which is really hard to understand. "I heard that it was the daughter of Dong Li who wanted to take over Pei, so she asked for a board meeting." Jiang Xiaobei said. "What does Dong Li''s daughter have to do with Pei? If she wants to take over the company, she can create one by herself. If Mr. Li has enough assets, it''s not a wise choice to accept an established old company." I asked suspiciously. She laughs over there. "Maybe people don''t want to be drunk." "The drunkard doesn''t mean to drink, so what does she care about?" Thinking of Pei Li''s face and Lu xialan''s lessons, I feel a thump in my heart. Does Miss Li take a fancy to Pei Li? Jiang Xiaobei poked me and said cautiously, "I have to remind you that Lu xialan already knows about it. She certainly won''t stand by. You also know that she is not a good person and that I am good at making friends with you, so I don''t talk to Lu Xingyi about anything. I can''t help you stare at her. You should be more careful yourself." She patted me on the shoulder and comforted me: "don''t worry, people are so rich, their vision should not be too low. I will also let Lu Xingyi think of a way. Good brothers should help each other and it will be OK." With her comfort, I can''t relax at all. Originally I have no status, no status, has been very disliked by the Pei family, I also take Xuanxuan this small oil bottle. At this time, there is a girl who wants to have status and status. The Pei family must want her to marry Peili. At this time, only to see Xuanxuan, my heart can be calm. "I thought you and dad would come back half a year later. Why did you come back so early?" Xuan Xuan sits on the car that goes back to ask a way. "Your father has something to deal with, so we came back first. How are you playing with Xiaobei Ganma these days?" I asked. He laughed, a force to my arms drill, "I still like my mother." Back home, I began to clean up the room, Xuanxuan with my ass, let him take what all jump up to two small short legs, obediently to take, very obedient. At present, Pei Li hasn''t told me anything, so I have to do my duty well first, so as not to make trouble for him. These days, Pei Li is busy day and night. After finishing every night, Xuanxuan and I have already fallen asleep. In order not to affect our rest, he has been sleeping in his study these days. "Well, today''s meeting is over for the time being. When you go down, get ready for your work." Pei Li closes the computer and orders. The other people sitting in the meeting room answered carelessly. Now there are many rumors in the company, and they all guess that Pei Li may not be able to compete with the new president Li. He doesn''t pay much attention to the things he arranged. See them a lazy look, one side of Lu xialan brush, the paper fell on the table, Liu Mei upside down, "now this head has not changed the day, you all give me a 12 point spirit, the hands of things to do carefully, if anything happens, I directly open except you." In addition to his own position, Lu xialan also holds some shares in the company. These people immediately responded with trembling. Pei Li went back to the office with a cool face. Lu xialan followed him and said anxiously, "Pei Li, we can''t just do this. Now that Li Dong hasn''t come, people in the company are already floating. We must figure out a way as soon as possible." "Xia LAN, it has nothing to do with you. You don''t have to step in." Said Perry. Lu xialan some grievances, "even if you don''t like me, we are at least partners, but also work together, I help you so difficult to accept?" Seeing Lu xialan''s grievance and thinking of the way she stood up to defend herself, Pei Li softened her heart and motioned her to sit down. "What do you think is the reason that Mr. Li has not shown his face up to now, but has put forward the posture of competing with me for the position of President?" Asked Perry. Lu xialan thought, "is he staring at Pei, want to replace your position?" "No one will do the unprofitable things, and if he really wants this position, it''s impossible for him to procrastinate again and again, and he hasn''t come out yet." Said Perry. Before, she was called back to China by her assistant. As a result, she only dealt with daily affairs and arranged work every day. She had no chance to see that Li Dong. Chapter 187 Before the situation is so tense, when he came back, the other side did not move. Lu xialan suddenly realized, "so his goal is not this position at all." "Yes, I''m waiting for him, too." Pei Li light way. Lu xialan think or some can''t understand, "in case he is just delayed by other things, in case he wants to temper you, then when he really comes, we don''t have no preparation?" "Now his personal shares occupy the majority, and I have no choice but to take a step at a time." Pei Li showed his hand. He is very passive in the current situation. Because he can''t understand what the other person wants. "Shares? At present, he is only the second largest shareholder of the company, and the shares of the Pei family have been split up. Over the years, he has not been able to match the shares held by the Li family. Aren''t you very weak? " Lu xialan asked anxiously. Perry nodded. It is precisely because there is no way, at present, we can only respond to changes with invariance. "If you can buy another batch of shares, won''t you be able to hold him down?" Lu xialan asked tentatively. Pei Li wry smile, if the acquisition of shares is really so simple, he has already done it. Now Pei''s shares, regardless of any acquisition, need to come up with a lot of money. He can''t empty the surplus funds at all, and he can''t misappropriate the company''s funds. And now the two companies are competing to sell their shares to Mr. Li, who will easily give up the shares to him? "I''d like to transfer all my shares to you, Perry." Lu xialan looked at Pei Li and said earnestly. Perry was surprised. "Do you know what you''re talking about?" Lu family is also one of the early shareholders, holding a lot of shares, which Lu Xingyi gave to Lu xialan. If Lu xialan gives him the shares, he can suppress Dong Li. But he absolutely can''t want a relationship that he doesn''t intend to develop, so there''s no need to add new involvement to it. "Thank you, Xia LAN, but I can''t take your shares." He said decisively. "The situation is critical now. If you don''t get the shares that can suppress Mr. Li as soon as possible, you are likely to be voted out by the board of directors. At that time, Mr. Pei''s surname will no longer be Pei." Lu xialan said, "don''t worry. I''ll give you my shares. You don''t have to give me money." Once she felt guilty for stabbing him. Now she only wants to help him when he is in danger. She never felt that she was really inferior to Qin Yan, especially in dealing with such things. Qin Yan is just a vase that is not as good-looking as she is. This time, she will let Qin Yan see clearly who is the right woman to stand beside Pei Li. "I can''t take your shares, and you should not always think about helping me, regardless of your own interests." Pei Li finished and went out directly. Lu xialan saw that Pei Li refused himself so simply. She didn''t appreciate her kindness to help him. She angrily walked out of the company and took a taxi to Pei''s house. "What? Someone''s going to take Perry''s company? " Mrs. Pei was recuperating at home. When she heard this, she sat up in bed. Lu xialan sighed, "if it hadn''t been for such a big event, I wouldn''t have come to you personally. Now the company is already busy." "What should we do? Pei must not fall into the hands of outsiders. " After all, this is the ancestral property of the Pei family. Although Mrs. Pei never interferes in the company''s affairs, she can''t tolerate others to take over. Lu xialan quickly said: "now there is a way to save Pei''s crisis, but Pei Li completely refused, so I can only come to you." On hearing that there is a way to save the crisis, Mrs. Pei grabbed Lu xialan''s hand and asked, "good boy, I know you have the most ways. What''s your way?" Lu xialan looked at Mrs. Pei and said word by word, "transfer my shares to Peili, so Peili is the holder with the most shares, and Li Dong has nothing to do with him." "Give your shares to Perry?" Mrs. Pei said in surprise, "what do you do? Don''t you want to lose a lot? " Lu xialan chuckled, "as long as I can help Peili, I don''t care about my loss at all." Looking at Lu xialan in front of her, she can do this for Peili. Old lady Pei can''t help but sigh: "I know you''ve always been interested in Peili''s affairs. This child just fell in love with Qin Yan, the haunted woman, and let you down in vain." "I don''t care. As long as Pei Li is well, I''ll be satisfied." Lu xialan lowers her head and pretends to be innocent. Mr. Pei said angrily, "that''s no good. You''ve done so much for Peili. I can''t let him fail you any more. I''ll ask Peili to come back and marry you now." Lu xialan''s heart is filled with ecstasy. As long as she can marry Pei Li, let alone let her transfer her shares to Pei Li, she is willing to take out all her belongings. "But Pei Li likes Qin Yan so much now. He won''t marry me at all. They are so happy now." Lu xialan embarrassed looking at Pei old lady, "if let Pei Li think I''m taking advantage of the danger, deliberately take shares to threaten him is not good." Mrs. Pei said with a straight face, "I''ll arrange this. Good boy, you should prepare the share transfer certificate first." Lu xialan takes out the documents from her bag. On the way, she is ready. As long as Perry agrees to sign, he can immediately become the largest shareholder of the company. But it''s better to sign this document in front of Mrs. Pei. She doesn''t want to be a good person for nothing. Perry''s call was put through soon. "Pei Li, I have something to tell you. Go back to Pei''s house now." Said the old lady. Pei Li''s hand of looking through the document stopped, "what''s the matter? Grandma Mrs. Pei said angrily, "I can''t keep my family business. Do you think it''s a big deal? Come back quickly. I have something important to discuss with you. " "Lu xialan went to see you." Hearing grandma''s tone, Pei Li said directly, "I won''t take her shares. I don''t intend to have another person involved. I can''t afford the favor and let her stop worrying about my affairs. I''ll deal with these." Seeing Pei Li''s direct refusal, Pei Lao Fu was so angry that he trembled all over, "can you solve it? What can you do about it? Now, if you don''t increase your own shares quickly, you are not the opponent of others at all. Do you have to hand over your ancestors'' property to others to make you happy? " Now as long as the situation of Pei family can be stabilized, the Pei family can also be stabilized. At the thought that Pei''s family business might fall into the hands of strangers, Mrs. Pei was so angry that she fainted. What''s more hateful is that every time Pei''s family is in crisis, Lu xialan accompanies Pei Li and doesn''t know what''s wrong with Pei Li? I have to be with Qin Yan. Without Qin Yan, now Pei Ligan simply accepted Lu xialan''s shares, Pei would not have any problems. Without waiting for Mrs. Pei to say more, Pei Li hung up directly. Lu xialan quickly appeased the angry old lady Pei, "Pei Li is due to face, not willing to accept my gift, but I think, if Qin Yan let go, Pei Li will agree." "That woman?" Mrs. Pei said in disgust, "she''s just like a leech, clinging to Pei Li. How can she listen to your advice?" Lu xialan laughs, "but can''t she promise to divorce Peili before? Pei Li has already sacrificed too much for her. Is she going to stay and drag Pei Li down at this time? " "Then you go to Qin Yan now, and make sure that Pei Li agrees to sign this assignment." Mrs. Pei said quickly. Lu xialan nodded. In fact, she has long wanted to go to find Qin Yan, but she is worried that if she rashly goes to find Qin Yan, she may be pursued by Pei Li in the future. If she is in the name of old lady Pei, she will not blame herself. I''m taking care of Xuanxuan at home. Xuanxuan recently fell in love with a new video game. When Lu Xingyi moved home to play, Lu Xingyi played several games with him. As a result, he became addicted and had to pull me to play with him. When the doorbell rang, I opened the door and Lu xialan stood at the door. See is she, I immediately blocked the door, lest be seen by Xuan Xuan. "Don''t worry. I''m not here to deal with you this time. I just want to tell you one thing." Lu xialan took out a document from the bag, "this is the transfer of Pei''s shares I hold. I want to give Peili my shares." I looked at the document with some doubts. It was a share transfer, but why did she come to me? "You can give it to Perry directly. I don''t know about the company." I said. Lu xialan sneered, "of course you don''t understand. You are a person who can only stay at home and can''t help him at all. What kind of predicament has Peili encountered now? You don''t know. When all of us are exhausted, you will only stay at home." The obvious irony in her words made people feel uncomfortable. "If Pei Li needs me to understand these words, I will try my best to learn, but it has nothing to do with you. If you come to me, you just want to show your superiority. I''m sorry, you can''t have the ability to get the person you want." I said not to be outdone. After all, no matter how hard she tried, how she ridiculed my incompetence, it was me who accompanied Peili, and it was me that Peili liked. "What else can I do for you? I don''t think you''re interested in going in and being a guest Then I was about to close the door. Lu xialan immediately took my hand and said angrily, "I came to you for Peili''s sake, or do you think I would? Now there are serious problems in the company. Pei Li must hold enough shares to fight against Li Dong. Only when he accepts my shares can he do it. " Chapter 188 Do you want to accept Lu xialan''s shares against Li Dong? I looked at her in surprise. "So you want to give the shares to Perry, just to help Perry?" Lu xialan raised her chin and said haughtily, "of course I will help Peili. Every time something happens, I stand up for him for the first time. I just want you to know that Peili needs me, not you." I didn''t speak. I''ve heard such a statement a few years ago. "That''s what you said at the beginning, but after so many years, Pei Li still wants to be with me, and some things can''t be got. Why are you so persistent?" Looking at Lu xialan, I went all out to come here. Although I don''t like her, I admire Peili''s sincerity. Sometimes it''s not a good way to step back and let go. Lu xialan disgusted to move his eyes, "you are really more and more selfish, seeing Peili''s company in danger, you do not want to help him, thanks to his good to you, pay so much for you." I clench my lips, selfish, if I have, I will not hesitate to give it to Peili, but I don''t have it. Every time she would humiliate me with this, remind me how unworthy I am. "You want to be clear, Pei Li has been against Pei family in order to be with you. Do you want him to give away Pei''s assets?" Lu xialan raised the power of attorney in his hand, "as long as Peili signs the name, it can easily solve the immediate difficulties. If you really love me, you can help him." "Bad woman, don''t bully your mother." Xuanxuan suddenly ran out from behind me, blocking in front of Lu xialan, said ferociously. I quickly hugged Xuanxuan and advised: "Xuanxuan, go back to your room." Lu xialan was crazy before and almost hurt Xuanxuan. I was afraid Xuanxuan would leave a psychological shadow, so I didn''t want Xuanxuan to see it. Unexpectedly, the quarrel with Lu xialan was so big that Xuanxuan was shocked. This time, I''m afraid Lu xialan will hurt Xuanxuan again. They all look down on Xuanxuan''s identity. Lu xialan see Xuan Xuan to his fierce, eyes flashed disdain, "with you also deserve to talk to me." "Lu xialan, we should only deal with our own affairs between the two of us. If you don''t do right, I will never give up with you." I stared at her and said coldly. Xu is frightened by my eyes, Lu xialan curled his mouth, "you think about it, don''t drag Peili any more." With that, she left directly. I sighed, leaning against the wall, I didn''t know what to do. Seeing my listless appearance, Xuanxuan asked anxiously, "Mom, what''s the matter with you? Is that bad woman bullying you? Let''s go and tell Dad to bully her. " I shook my head with a bitter smile. He probably can''t understand that this fierce woman is helping his father to alleviate the crisis. It''s very hard for Pei Li to go out early and return late these days. Although I love him, I can''t help him. And Lu xialan is different. She works beside Peili, has shares in the company, and has the status to help Peili all the time. Compared with Lu xialan, I''m really useless. And I don''t know how to help Perry. Lu xialan took the equity transfer book and made it clear that she wanted me to leave Peili, so she would give her shares to Peili. With the shares she gave, Peili''s shares are likely to be the same as that of Li Dong. At that time, there is no need to worry that Peili will be deprived of the power by Li Dong. Pei family is the painstaking effort of Pei Li and his family. If Pei Li lost Pei family, not to mention Pei family members, he would not forgive himself. But how can I leave Peili? He has worked hard to find me just to be with me. We still have a child wandering in the outside world. Peili is still looking for him. We have gone through so many twists and turns over the years that I don''t want to imagine what I should do without Perry. "Xuanxuan, you can''t tell Dad about this bad woman. Dad is busy enough for the company. We can''t give him any more trouble. Do you understand?" I crouch down body looking at Xuan Xuan to say solemnly. Xuanxuan some grievances, "why, she came to bully us, why can''t we tell Dad?" I can''t explain the complex relationship between adults to him. Lu xialan is just bad for me, but it will never be bad for Peili. As long as Peili needs her, she will appear beside Peili to help him. Moreover, Lu xialan can do more than me in helping him. "Anyway, don''t say it. You must listen to your mother this time." I pressed his little shoulder and explained. Xuanxuan nodded, but it seemed that she was not happy. I quickly comforted her: "don''t worry, she doesn''t dare to bully her mother now, because her father is here." "Then why don''t you just tell Dad?" Xuan Xuan asked reluctantly. "Because dad is very busy, we need to be sensible. We can''t trouble dad with everything, and she didn''t do anything after all." I said in a warm voice. In the evening, when Perry comes back, I''ve cooked chicken soup for him. "Is there really so much business in the company? Look, you''re all tired and thin now. " Looking at Pei Li, I said painfully. Pei Li touched my head and said with a smile: "I was too greedy before. I took a few more days off for myself, so there was a backlog of things, but don''t worry, or I can finish them in a few days." He tried hard to show me a relaxed look, but after so many years of love, he was the closest husband and wife, so I could easily see Peili''s worries. "When can dad finish his work? I want dad to play with me." Xuan Xuan stares at Pei Li and says. Pei Li looks at the time and laughs at Xuanxuan, "Xuanxuan, let''s play by himself these days. When dad is busy, he will take you out to play, OK?" Xuanxuan nodded and ate his own food honestly. In the evening, Pei Li sleeps in his study again. I love Pei Li so much that I go to massage him. "Are you tired?" Looking at the pile of documents beside his desk, I couldn''t help but feel distressed and said. Pei Li pulled me into his arms and held me with a low smile. "I''m tired here. You look down on me. I can read more than twice as many documents as before." I couldn''t help smacking, "do you work so hard on weekdays?" "Because I missed you before, but I couldn''t find you. In order to make myself think less of you, I had to redouble my work. Now, as soon as I put down my files, I just want to be with you. I don''t want to do anything, and I have no fighting spirit. It''s really ridiculous." Pei Li said, and he pinched my waist with a sad face. "No wonder people say that the spring night is bitter and the day is short. Since then, the king has not gone to court early." I put out my tongue. "Then I won''t disturb you. Go on." When I got to the door, I gave him a smile. "If there''s any difficulty, please tell me. Maybe I can help." "Don''t worry, it will be OK." Said Perry. Back in the bedroom, I sighed. He still didn''t want to talk to me about this. He didn''t want me to worry with him at all. But what Lu xialan said in the afternoon always rings in my ears. I don''t know whether I am more important or Pei is more important in Pei Li''s mind. If I make him lose Pei, he will suffer, then I can''t be his burden. Just like I would have made that decision. The reason why I didn''t agree to Lu xialan''s request this time is that I know that no matter what happens, Peili will choose me. We have missed one time, and I don''t want to miss the second time. When the mobile phone rings, Jiang Xiaobei sends a series of photos, all of which are her new paintings, but I''m not in the mood to enjoy them. "Well, these paintings are becoming more and more standard. It''s hard to imagine that I, a novice painter, can draw so well." Jiang Xiaobei said with great pride over there. Voice calls couldn''t stop her joy. I sighed, "I''m not in the mood to appreciate any paintings now. Perry is so busy with the company''s business that he doesn''t know where to jump out. A second shareholder appears and makes it clear that he wants to be the president of Perry." Seeing that I was worried about this, Jiang Xiaobei hesitated and said, "maybe you should ask my brother to know about Li Wei." "Li Wei, isn''t she a doctor? What''s the problem? " I asked with some doubts. Jiang Xiaobei said solemnly: "her identity is not just that of a doctor. I suspect that this time she is behind the scenes. My brother and she should be familiar with each other. If you ask my brother Li Wei, he will tell you that I don''t know too much." After I hung up the phone, my heart thumped and thumped. I felt like I wanted to catch some clues, but I didn''t seem to catch anything. I had a good relationship with Li Wei before. She especially liked Xuanxuan. I also liked her child, Jiang Cheng, and recognized him as a son. Before Pei Li said that Li Wei''s identity is not so simple, her family must be very superior, Jiang Xiaobei said that it may be related to this matter. I immediately sent a message to Jiangnan and asked him if he was free tomorrow to have a cup of tea. In the face of my invitation, Jiangnan readily agreed. The next day, I took Xuanxuan to jiangxiaobei and went to the appointed place to meet Jiangnan. "I can''t believe that you still remember my friend, who asked me out for tea. The silver needles in this family are very good." Jiangnan see me, eyebrows slightly curved, showing a warm smile. Seeing Jiangnan so happy to see me, I feel a little sorry. If it wasn''t for Peili company, I might not take the initiative to find him. After all, our relationship was unusual. Since we can''t be together, it''s better to avoid suspicion. "Jiangnan, I want to ask you about someone." I sat down and couldn''t help saying. He poured tea hand slightly, looked up at me, "is that why you came to me for tea?" "Not only that, we are good friends. Isn''t it normal to come out for tea?" I hastened to explain. His face was a little better. "Why do you still treat me as a friend? Tell me, who do you want to ask?" "Li Wei." I said. Jiangnan stares at me and frowns slightly. "What are you asking about her for?" Chapter 189 "I''m very curious about her identity. I think her identity is not as simple as it seems. Aren''t you alumni with her? Don''t you know who she really is? " I asked cautiously, staring at Jiangnan. This is the questioning skill that Jiang Xiaobei gave me before departure. She told me to remember it well. Listen to me, Jiangnan looks down at the tea in front of her. It seems to have something to do with it. I looked at Jiangnan, "if it''s not convenient to answer, I won''t force you. Let''s chat and drink tea." Then I poured a cup for myself first. As a result, I was so clumsy that the cup overturned and spilled all over myself. The hot tea fell on my leg. I inhaled all the time, as if I had been stung by a wasp. "Why are you so careless and clumsy?" Jiangnan stood up to deal with it for me. I wry smile, "these days in a trance, did not sleep well, really do things upside down." "Can''t Pei Li deal with it alone, and you''ll suffer as well?" Jiangnan discontentedly said, "a man should have the responsibility of a man. What''s the matter with a woman? That''s what he asked you to ask." What does this matter have to do with Perry, Perry? "Jiangnan, I don''t know what''s the matter. It''s not Pei Li who asked me to ask. I''m curious. How do you know Pei Li has something to do with it?" I stare at Jiangnan and my brain gets better in a moment. He was a little surprised. "Didn''t you come to me about Perry?" "Pei Li has nothing to do with Li Wei. I''m just curious about Li Wei''s identity, so I want to ask you. If her identity is simple, I can treat Jiang Cheng as my dry son. If Li Wei''s life experience is complicated, I''ll try my best to stay away, so as not to let Xuanxuan get hurt." In the name of a child, I have reason to say that Jiangnan can''t be doubted at all. And he just let out his own words, exposing the involvement of Pei Li and Li Wei in this matter. On my eyes, Jiangnan some helpless, "OK, I''ll tell you." I''ve been listening to Jiangnan in the teahouse all morning. I had guessed that Li Wei''s identity was unusual, but I didn''t expect that she was the daughter of Li Haolin, a famous investor. In other words, she is the hidden Li Dong. Li Haolin gave her shares in Pei''s family as a gift, and Li Wei returned home this time to compete with Pei Li for the position of Pei''s president. I didn''t expect that the cool and beautiful woman doctor was an ambitious entrepreneur. It''s really against the rules to imagine him working in a white coat. It''s just that Li Wei can be a doctor, which means she doesn''t care about money at all. Why should she come back to compete with Peili for the position of President? "Why did she fight with Pei Li? Doesn''t she like to be a doctor? " I grabbed Jiangnan and asked nervously. Jiangnan shook his head, "I don''t know. After all, I''m not familiar with her." I''m sure they didn''t know each other when they met. It''s estimated that if there was no Alumni Association, they didn''t know each other were acquaintances. "Thank you, at least now let me know how to solve it." I said gratefully to Jiangnan. Jiangnan frowned, "solution? It has nothing to do with you. Don''t get used to being strong every time. You should let Peili solve it. He''s a man "It''s just that Li Dong is so busy all day and doesn''t know the direction. If you know the news, you may be able to guess Li Wei''s intention." I was about to send a message to Peili, and Jiangnan held my hand. "What''s the matter?" I asked suspiciously. Jiangnan look serious, "have been out of such a big thing, do you want to be with Peili?" Perry and I have gone through too much and don''t want to miss it for the rest of our lives. "I know you are not optimistic about it, but the two people who really love each other don''t care about the rumors from the outside world." I laughed at him. "It may be extreme, but what I think." Jiangnan looked at me helplessly. "You''ve always been like this. I don''t mind, but I can''t tell Peili about it." "Why?" I asked in surprise. When I think of Jiang Xiaobei''s strange expression, I can''t help but have a terrible guess. Is Li Wei fighting for Peili with me? Jiangnan waved, "because it''s also useful to tell him. Li Wei and I are friends. I''ll help you ask about it." It should be better to have him. It can be seen that Li Wei treats him differently from others, otherwise he would not be a single man in Li Wei''s kitchen. "Please." I said. Jiangnan Yang lips a smile, "for you, I never feel trouble." After listening to this, I felt very grateful, but I also felt guilty. "You always say that, but every time I have to trouble you, I feel sorry. Jiangnan, it''s my good fortune to know you." I didn''t continue to drink tea. After I found out about Li Wei from Jiangnan, I was thinking about how to solve this problem. "Why do you think Li Wei likes Xuanxuan so much?" I talk with Jiang Xiaobei. She is there to adjust the color, ready to draw the next one, carelessly said: "like Xuanxuan is not very normal? All the people who have met Xuanxuan like him very much. " I shook my head. This feeling of liking is abnormal. After all, Li Wei has her own children. No mother likes other people''s children more than her own. "You, don''t worry too much. Maybe she''s just on a whim. After all, she used to be a doctor and never run a company. It''s strange that she can do a good job if she takes over a good one. When the company is damaged, the shareholders may want to let Peili come back." Jiang Xiaobei came to comfort me. I smile, so heartless words, only she can say it. Her father is so powerful that if she really wants to take over the company, Li Haolin will certainly not sit back and ignore her. What''s more, how can we easily get back the position we let out? Perry must not lose his position as president. That means a lot to him. At the beginning, Wang Bin was so deliberate that he failed to make Pei Li give in. Not this time. When cooking in the evening, I have been thinking about how to contact Li Wei and persuade her to give in. But Li Wei''s doing so must be a plot. Looking at her love for Xuanxuan before, do you think Xuanxuan is Pei Li''s child, so she loves her family and wants to build a stepmother image in advance. The more I think about it, the more worried I am. Because Xuanxuan has a good impression of Li Wei and likes her son, Jiang Cheng. Seeing that I was standing here in a daze, Pei Li couldn''t help coming up to me and asked, "Why are you out of your mind today?" Xuan Xuan also gathered to come over, a face is suspicious, "right, mom has been absent-minded today." "Maybe I''m a little tired. I went shopping during the day." I didn''t tell Pei Li about going to Jiangnan. I didn''t want him to have unnecessary misunderstanding. After dinner, I went back to my room to have a rest. Their father and son had a tacit understanding, and neither of them bothered me. At the moment of my meditation, Li Wei''s phone call actually came over. "Qin Yan, do you have time now? Come out and sit down. " Her voice sounds a little haggard and hoarse, and it doesn''t look very good. It''s really hard for me to connect her as a serious and responsible doctor with Dong Li''s identity. However, I am also worried that there is no suitable reason to go to her. Since she has taken the initiative to come to me, of course I will. Pei Li was shocked by the noise of my changing clothes and going out. He came out of his study and asked suspiciously, "where are you going?" "I want to go out for a walk, to the mall." I gave him a smile. "They all said that the way to relieve people''s pressure is shopping. I''m going to boost domestic demand." His brow slightly frowned, "before you said shopping during the day is too tired, so the spirit is not good at night?" It''s over. He''s very thoughtful. The reason I just mentioned is too easy to expose. Perry stares at me and doesn''t speak. "Because Xuanxuan didn''t get any snacks today, I want to go to the store and ask someone to make one for him." I came up with a brilliant reason. Pei Li''s face turned slightly better, "just for a snack?" "Xuanxuan was very sensible and didn''t disturb us when we two traveled abroad before. Now when we come back, I want to compensate him, but I can''t let him feel that if he has money, he has to do whatever he wants, so I went out to buy snacks and pretended that he was made by the pastry master, so that he can be happy." At the same time, I made up my mind to bring a snack back to Xuanxuan. "You used to be a good wife, and now you''re a good mother," he said, touching my hair "I know what I''ve done is not good enough. Being around you can''t help you." I lowered my head and lowered my voice. "I''m really useless." "What nonsense? Just stay with me." Perry put his arm around me. "I''ll take you." "No, you are so tired. Now driving is fatigue driving. Besides, there are so many documents to deal with in the study. I''m trying to save you time. How can I occupy your time? Go and I''ll be back soon." I pushed him into the study and rushed out with my coat. Long time no see, Li Wei look haggard a lot, but the fierce between the eyebrows and eyes can not be ignored. "It seems that you are not very happy abroad." Li Wei smiles after she meets me. I nodded. "I think you know why I''m unhappy." "You are very smart. You know my identity so quickly, and I don''t talk nonsense with you. As long as you agree to my two requirements, I can give up competing for the position of president this time." Li Wei said simply. I did not consciously grasp the clothes, the conditions are indeed conditions. Chapter 190 Did she also like Peili and let me leave like Lu xialan? "I want you to leave Jiangnan." Li Wei looked at me and said seriously, "in this way, I can let go of Peili and no longer fight for the position of president. You know, I can definitely win it by my means." She said, Jiangnan. I opened my eyes wide in surprise, "what do you like is Jiangnan?" "Yes, I like him, but he just likes you. You don''t deserve him at all." Mention Jiangnan, Li Wei''s eyes flashed lonely. As an excellent girl like him, there are a lot of pursuers everywhere, but she just likes him, which makes her proud. She fell in love like an ordinary girl and was willing to accompany him in class and participate in activities behind him. For him, she did what she liked and what she didn''t like. But he didn''t see her at all. She also knew that he was close to her only because she looked like another person. Even children are the product of accidents. She had been holding her breath for years, but now she didn''t want to hesitate. "Jiangnan and I are just good friends now. You know the person I like is Peili, so I won''t rob you." I quickly drew a clear line between myself and Jiangnan. Before, I thought that it would be nice if they could be together. They are talented and beautiful. I just thought Li Wei had someone else in mind, so I didn''t say much. But I don''t think the person Li Wei likes is Jiangnan. Li Wei looked at me, "I know, but he''s still in love with you, and I have a second request, to raise Xuanxuan to me." Xuan Xuan? My head seems to have a thunder, because she is joking. See me so surprised, Li Wei pink lips Yang, "I will take good care of Xuanxuan, will treat him as his own child love, as long as you promise me these two requirements, I can let go of you and Peili, I just want to be with Jiangnan, have no interest in the company." If the person Li Wei has always liked is Jiangnan, I can fully understand. As a friend, I also hope they can be together. But why does she want Xuanxuan? "Xuanxuan is my child. You already have Jiang Cheng. Why do you want to go to Xuanxuan?" I asked. Li Wei showed a helpless smile. "Maybe it''s because I really like Xuanxuan. I heard that people in Pei''s family always think that Xuanxuan is the wild seed of your life. Xuanxuan has suffered a lot of grievances with you. Why don''t you give him to me? I''ll give him a good name and a good life with my status, And you can no longer be criticized and become Pei''s little grandmother. Isn''t that the best outcome? " "Xuanxuan, I can''t give it to you. How can a mother be willing to give her child away?" I shook my head. No matter what she offered, I couldn''t agree. Li Wei suddenly changed her face and said angrily, "what do you know? Sometimes as a mother, I can''t deal with the situation even if I don''t want to. Qin Yan, I''m not discussing with you. Jiangnan and Xuanxuan give it to me. I can give it to you as much as you want." Money? It''s not a matter of money at all. Even if you give me everything in the world, I can''t let Xuanxuan out. "It seems that we can''t get along with each other today, but after all, we are both mothers and friends. I still want to tell you that if you are with Jiangnan, I would like to ask you, but if you want me to hand over Xuanxuan, I will never agree." I stood up and looked at her and said, "besides, don''t be too hasty. Lu xialan also offered me a condition. As long as I leave Peili, she is willing to give shares to Peili and suppress your position. If I leave Peili, what do you think Jiangnan will do?" Although I don''t plan to start with Jiangnan, I believe she knows that if I break up with Peili, Jiangnan will definitely pursue me. He once said that he would wait for me all the time. Li Wei''s face became livid. "I don''t understand what you''ve given him. You''re so bad that you don''t deserve him. He''s so good. No matter where he is, he will become the focus of attention. I''ve been trying to follow his pace. I''ve been trying to learn what he likes, but he just likes you, no matter how you refuse him, It''s really unfair that he is willing to stay by your side without complaint or regret. " "Sometimes when it comes to feelings, it''s really unfair." I murmured. "As for you, if you really take him as a friend, you shouldn''t use him so much to make him worry about you." Li Wei said, "don''t give him unnecessary fantasies. You shouldn''t hurt him any more." I looked at her and said: "I said that if you want to be with Jiangnan, I am happy to bless you, but Xuanxuan is my son, I will never let him out. If you really like children, at least take care of Jiangcheng." Li Wei''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Are you teaching me how to take care of children? Do you think the children I raise are inferior to those you raise? " It can also be compared that the two children are different, but I hope she can care more about Jiang Cheng. Without a word, I didn''t plan to talk to her any more and left. When he came back home, Pei Li came out of the study and saw that I was empty handed. He asked, "don''t you mean to buy some snacks for Xuanxuan? Didn''t you get it? " I was upset by Li Weigang''s words. When I saw Peili, I immediately said, "Peili, I have something to tell you." "We have to go out. Let''s come back if we have something to do." Said Perry. I have some accidents. It''s already evening. What do I have to go out for? "Well, I received an invitation from Li Dong to take my wife to the Li family. Because Li Dong just came back from abroad and just got off the plane, he chose to meet at this time." Pei Li said, urging me to go back to my room and change into formal clothes Xuanxuan has fallen asleep, worried that he could not find us when he woke up, so I left him a note. Sitting in the car, I felt a little uneasy, "what kind of person is Dong Li? Is he competing with you for the position of president this time?" "Dong Li is an old entrepreneur of my father''s generation. This time, he is competing with me for the position of president, and it is his daughter, Li Wei, who keeps pressing on the board of directors. She is also the Li Wei we knew before." Said Perry. I didn''t expect that. He already knew. "Do you know why Li Wei is fighting with you?" I asked. Pei Li''s guess is to want to break the head, Li Wei is to fight for Jiangnan, but also take my son. "No matter what Li Wei wants to fight for, it''s a bad thing to cause disorderly competition in the company. I believe that Dong Li will have a clear judgment in his heart and stop it. Before, I intended to visit Dong Li, but I just gave up because he was not in China. This time, he took the initiative to invite him. Maybe the matter can be solved after meeting him." Perry took my hand. "Nervous?" I nodded, and my heart was beating. I''ve never met an outsider with Pei Li. Li Dong sounds very powerful. After all, the person who can educate Li Wei''s daughter is certainly not an ordinary person. Li Wei has an aggressive attitude towards me. If Li Dong supports Li Wei in raising Xuanxuan, I''m really worried that I can''t keep my children. From a distance, I saw a villa with bright lights. Pei Li drove into the villa manor. The waiter ran to open the door, and I followed Pei Li out. There was a middle-aged man sitting in the living room. He was reading a newspaper. After the servant announced, he put down the newspaper and stood up. When he saw me, he was stunned. I have some doubts, and unconsciously shrink behind Pei Li. Pei Li stood in front of me and said with a smile, "long time no see, Li Dong." "Well, it''s been a long time. Sit down." Li Dong returned to his senses, gave a smile, and told the servant to make tea quickly. "Don''t mention it, Mr. Li. We''re here for the company. I''d like to hear from you." Said Perry. Li Haolin has been looking at me, which makes me feel very uncomfortable. "I''m sorry, Miss Qin and my daughter look very much alike, so there is always the illusion that sitting here is my daughter." Li Haolin noticed my uneasiness and said with a sorry smile, "this matter is actually caused by my daughter. She is arrogant from childhood and can''t get what she wants. This time, she is emotional. It''s hard to avoid impulse. But don''t worry. I''ll solve this matter well." I was a little surprised. I didn''t expect that Li Haolin was so reasonable. I thought he would help Li Wei. Seeing that he was so fair, I couldn''t help but thank him and said, "it''s very nice of you to think so." "By the way, Miss Qin, where did you live when you were a child?" Li Haolin asked. When I was a child, I couldn''t remember clearly. I only knew that I had been to many places, followed my parents, and then came here to settle down. "Don''t you remember? Isn''t it in this city? " Li Haolin continued. I shook my head, "when I was a child, I was not in this city, because my parents'' house was not fixed, and I often ran around. I followed my parents around, and it was only later that my parents took root here." Listen to me say so, Li Haolin''s eyes actually twinkled with tears. I looked at him suspiciously, "Dong Li, what''s the matter with you? Do you remember something sad?" "It''s OK. I''m just glad to see you are so good now." Li Haolin stood up and said, "I''m not feeling well, so I won''t accompany you to talk more. I understand your purpose." I was so dizzy that I followed Pei Li to leave. Until I sat on the bed, I couldn''t react. Perry rested directly in the bedroom at night. Chapter 191 Seeing that I was in a daze all the time, he couldn''t help smiling and hugging me and asked, "what are you doing here? Is it not a good thing for us to get the affirmation of Li Dong? " "But why does Li Dong want to help us? It''s clear that Li Wei is his daughter, and I always think he looks at me strangely today." I looked at him and asked. Pei Li touched my head and said, "don''t think too much. Maybe it''s just because Li Dong looks like Li Wei. He was unconsciously born to love his daughter, so he is willing to help us. Besides, Li Wei is just on the impulse to do this. Even for his daughter, Li Dong has to come out to deal with the aftermath. Don''t worry." After listening to him, I felt a little relieved and nodded. I haven''t slept together for a long time. When he sleeps next to my pillow, I''m not used to it. Pei Li hugged me, and the Nightlight at the head of the bed glowed warm apricot. I raised my hand and touched his chin. There was stubble on his chin. It''s hard for him to be so busy these days for business, and people are haggard. "Touch what?" Perry took my hand and rubbed it in his own. "Nothing." Think or don''t tell Li Wei''s condition to Pei Li, I''m really in a bad mood now. I''m afraid that if I''m not careful, I won''t be able to protect Xuan Xuan. Soon the day of kindergarten will come. Xuanxuan looked in the mirror in the morning, and then carried a small schoolbag and asked happily, "Mom, do I look good today?" "Good looking." I said. Today, Xuanxuan looks like a small navy in the Navy style uniform that Jiang Xiaobei bought for him, with a snow-white hat. After getting my praise, Xuanxuan ran to find Peili with two short legs, and then cried out: "Dad, am I good-looking today?" "It''s good-looking. When Xuanxuan goes to the kindergarten, all the children will stare at Xuanxuan." Pei Li also tidied up, picked him up and went outside. I hastened to keep up behind, but also to take the bag for Xuanxuan prepared water and snacks. Seeing that he was going to stay at school all day, I was really reluctant to part with him. But kindergarten can make a group of friends, also better than at home all day to me. See Xuan Xuan so happy, my mood followed good up. Because today is the beginning of school, many parents drive their children to school. So tragically, the road to kindergarten is blocked. "I''ll take Xuanxuan to the company. You can turn to the company directly." I don''t know when the road ahead will open. I told Pei Li that I would pull Xuanxuan out of the car. At the gate of the kindergarten, teachers are scrambling to dredge the order and welcome the students. A woman in a bright blue dress walked in the crowd, like a proud peacock, very conspicuous. She raised her eyes to see me, took off her sunglasses and gave me a sneer. "Aunt Li Wei." Xuan Xuan points at her to shout a way. He didn''t know what Li Wei was talking to me about. His impression of Li Wei was that she was a good aunt to him and the mother of his best friend brother Jiang. Li Wei came over and hugged Xuanxuan with a smile. "Xuanxuan looks really good today. Next time I''ll choose a suit for you. It''s better than today." One side of the river Cheng saw my eyes bright, happy to cry: "good godmother." "You are also good, after you and Xuan Xuan went to school in a kindergarten, you take care of him, I also rest assured." I touched Jiang Cheng''s head. Even if I have a conflict with Li Wei, it will not involve children. Besides, I have recognized Jiang Cheng as my dry son. So I can''t stop loving Jiang Cheng. "I will." Jiang Cheng nodded. They went into the kindergarten hand in hand. Because the procedures were completed before, today is only the first day of school, so it is unnecessary to send him to the door. Li Wei and I walked side by side on the side of the road. I didn''t know we were sisters. After all, their faces were so similar. "I advise you not to daydream any more. No one can stop me from what I want to do." Li Wei said, "even my father can''t stop me. After all, Pei''s shares are in my hands. If I am willful to the end, I''m his daughter. He won''t deal with me." My heart sank, it seems that she is determined to confront me. "You like Jiangnan, I don''t object, but why do you have to deal with me from Pei''s? If Xuanxuan knows that his favorite aunt Li Wei is so unscrupulous, I think Xuanxuan must be very disappointed." I said. Li Wei stares at me, "you haven''t told him that you are not Xuanxuan''s biological mother." I gasped for air-conditioning. I intended to keep it a secret and never tell anyone about it. But when I went to investigate the truth, I found her. "I didn''t plan to tell Xuanxuan that Pei Li has let Xuanxuan down. I don''t want him to be disappointed with me." I looked at her and said earnestly, "this is between us. No matter what happens, it should not involve the children." Li Wei said condescensively, "if you are smart, I won''t talk too much. If you use him to deal with me, I won''t show mercy." At this moment, I had the illusion that Li Wei was the child''s biological mother. Because Xuanxuan sometimes plays rogue like her. But think about it and know that this is impossible, after all, it was Li Wei who delivered the baby to me at that time, and she couldn''t be pregnant at that time. "I will not involve the children, you can rest assured, but I will never give you Xuanxuan." I said. Anyway, I have hope in my heart. Because Li Haolin is really a well-informed elder, he has promised to persuade Li Wei with Peili and me. My status is not high, but Pei Li visited Li Haolin as the president of Pei family. He always wanted to give Pei Li this face. "We''ll see. I''ll make it impossible for your company and people to stay." Li Wei dropped a threat and got up to leave. Clearly I have said not to compete with her Jiangnan, really do not understand why she must let me take over Xuanxuan to her. Before Jiang Xiaobei wanted to take over Xuanxuan, it was just because he was worried that I could not get a foothold in Pei''s family with Xuanxuan. I really couldn''t figure out why Li Wei did it. After sending Xuanxuan, I plan to go to the supermarket and buy some fresh vegetables by the way. Xuanxuan must be very lively in the kindergarten. She will be hungry all morning. Today is his first day of school, I also want to give him a good mood. When I came home with vegetables, a Rolls Royce was stopping at the door. A man in a black uniform came down from the car and politely said to me, "Hello, Miss Qin. I''m Mr. Li''s personal assistant. Mr. Li wants to invite you to meet, so he sent me to pick you up." "Mr. Li?" I have some doubts, "is it Mr. Li Haolin?" The man nodded and opened the door for me. That''s right. I just want to ask him how to deal with Li Wei. Since Li Wei doesn''t intend to give in, we can''t wait to die. When I came to Li''s house for the second time, I didn''t expect that Li Haolin actually stood at the door to meet me. "Here you are. Have you had breakfast yet?" He asked with a smile. I nodded. "You don''t have a good spirit these days. Are you still worried about the company?" He asked me to sit down and say what I was depressed about. "I saw Li Wei this morning. She''s not going to give in at all." I said. "You don''t have to worry about that. I promised Peili that I would never break my promise." Li Haolin said faintly. It seems that he didn''t ask me to come for this. I can''t help wondering. "How is your health recently? I heard that you have been recuperating abroad all the time, and you lost a child many years ago. Have you recuperated well these years?" He said. I was a little surprised. "How do you know that?" He laughed. "It''s not a secret. Isn''t it easy to know under my present conditions? " "It''s very easy, but why do you want to know about me? Even for business, you should know about Peili. I''m just a soy sauce maker." And it doesn''t feel good to be spied on. "Have a glass of water." He brought me a glass of water. I had no doubt. I took a drink. Li Haolin continued to chat with me as if nothing had happened. From Peili''s business to Xuanxuan''s daily life, he asked me very carefully. Gradually, I began to feel sleepy, eyelids began to fight, unconsciously I fell asleep in the past. When I opened my eyes, I found myself in a gorgeous room. The closet of the room is full of all kinds of Princess skirts. There are garlands on the wall and rattan chairs in the room. I don''t know which little princess''s bedroom it is. Even the curtains are full of romantic petals, and the statues of ballet girls wearing white gauze skirts on the dressing table are spinning and dancing, giving off a pleasant sound of music box. Someone pushed the door in and saw me awake. He said respectfully, "Miss, you are awake." "What do you call me?" I''m a little confused. I should have been chatting with Li Haolin in Li''s house before. Why did I wake up in this room when someone called me miss. "You are Miss Li," said the servant "Where is Li Haolin? I want to see him I''m a little angry. He invited me to come before. I thought it was for the sake of Peili company. I didn''t expect that he would put medicine in my water. The servant said, "Miss, you need to have a good rest now. Mr. Li is on business. He will come to see Miss later." What the hell, miss? I pulled out the quilt and went straight out. The servant tried to stop me, but I pushed him away. When I went out, I felt that the corridor outside was also dazzling and the decoration was extraordinary. Chapter 192 When the servants in the corridor saw me, they all respectfully called me miss. I ran out of the corridor and down the stairs. I saw Li Haolin sending a man in a white coat out. "Mr. Li, I''ve always respected you as Peili''s elder, but it''s too much to say that you put medicine in my water." I stepped forward and asked in a fury. Li Haolin looked at me with tears in his eyes. For a moment, I was a little at a loss. This middle-aged man has been in the market for so many years, leaving all kinds of legends. He should be a strong man. How can he shed tears at me? "Mr. Li, calm down first. Can you explain why you are doing this?" I stepped back and my tone softened a lot. He handed me the brown paper bag in his hand. I took the paper bag, and there was a paternity Certificate in it. It is identified that someone is related to him by blood. "What is this? Have you found any relatives? " I''m no stranger to the appraisal certificate. I''ve done it with Xuanxuan, and Peili has done it with Xuanxuan. It seems that I can probably understand Li Haolin''s mood in this document. About to find a relative and cry with joy. "Son, you''ve suffered a lot these years." Li Haolin looked at me and said in a trembling voice. I was so scared, "what are you talking about?" Li Haolin took a deep breath and tried to stabilize his voice, saying: "this certificate is yours and mine." He and I? I was a fool. It''s impossible. My mother died a long time ago. My father was seriously ill and hospitalized. It was Pei Li who helped me arrange it. How could relatives come out again? And it''s ridiculous to think about being such a rich relative. "I think you must be mistaken. I need to go." I said and went out. The servant quickly stopped me and cried, "you are really our eldest lady. Mr. Li is your father." "Did you say the word" father "? My father just passed away a few years ago I yelled at the servant. It''s disgusting. With a certificate that I don''t have, do I have to deny my former relatives? Even Li Haolin, I don''t allow it. Li Haolin stood behind me and said, "Yanyan, I know you can''t accept it for a while. I''ll explain it to you clearly, but we are indeed father and daughter, which will not change in any case." "Don''t say any more. I don''t want to hear about it at all. I''m not a woman from a rich family. I''m a child raised by an ordinary family." I interrupted him. Just then, my cell phone rang, and Perry asked, "where have you been? How come there''s no one at home? " "I''m at Li''s. come and pick me up quickly." I choked. Pei Li answered, "don''t worry, I''ll be right there." I turned and sat on the sofa waiting for Perry. That paternity certificate was also directly left on the coffee table by me. Just a few pages to deny my previous identity, I do not believe a word of the above content. "Why did you put the medicine in my water?" When waiting for Pei Li, I will start questioning Li Haolin by the way. Li Haolin said with guilt: "I''m sorry, Yanyan. In fact, I''m also worried about making mistakes, which will only make you happy in vain. I''m also worried that you don''t want to accept the paternity test, so I can only let you fall asleep and take out your blood samples for testing." Ha ha, just for the sake of paternity test with me, I was dazzled. "Yanyan, in fact..." I quickly said: "please call me by my name. I''m not used to strangers calling me that way." Li Haolin always wanted to find a chance to tell me about that year, but I interrupted him. I don''t want to listen to the bloody past, and I don''t want to really recognize him. If he was really my father, why did he leave me? If he is really my father, why didn''t he want to come to me all these years? There is no father daughter relationship in these years, so why rely on this thin paternity certificate to build a relationship? I seem to have a trapped animal in my heart. Looking at the cages around me, I want to rush away, but I can''t. Soon, Pei Li arrived. When I saw him coming, my eyes turned red. I took him by the hand and said, "Pei Li, let''s go now." Pei Li quickly pulled me back and asked, "what''s the matter. How can you be like this? " "I don''t want to say anything now. I just want to get out of here." I watched him bite his lip and said. "The result of the paternity certificate has come out. Qin Yan is my daughter who has been separated for many years." Li Haolin said. Pei Li is a little surprised, "originally really is." "Sit down and wait for me to tell you what happened before you decide whether you want to believe the result." Li Haolin ordered the servant to serve tea. This time, I didn''t drink a mouthful. I also held Pei Li''s hand and didn''t allow him to drink. Who knows if he''ll take the medicine again. "When I was abroad to deal with things, my wife and her children went back to visit their parents. As a result, there was a car accident on the way home. Because there were few people passing by, the wrecked car was found two days later, and there were only the bodies of my wife and the driver, and my daughter was missing." Talking about the past, Li Haolin looks sad. "At that time, because my little daughter had chickenpox and couldn''t blow her hair, she followed me abroad. My eldest daughter was lively and liked to go out to play, so she followed my wife back home to visit her relatives, but she didn''t want to happen. She was also missing. I''ve been looking for her all these years, but I couldn''t find her at all. When she disappeared, she was too young to remember the past, If I didn''t see her again, I might not know if my daughter was still alive. " Li Haolin looked up at me and said, "you''ve seen your sister, too. You look really like her. They all look like your mother." "Don''t say that. I''m not as beautiful as Li Wei." I said faintly. Although they all think that Li Wei and I look very similar, it''s not that people who are similar in the world will become sisters. "Mr. Li, I sympathize with you in the past, but that doesn''t mean I must be your daughter. This appraisal result may be wrong. Even if it''s right, it won''t change much." Then I took Pei Li''s hand and asked him to take me away immediately. Li Haolin looked at me with solemn and sad eyes. "The room you just slept in was prepared for you by your mother and me. Over the years, every time I saw something beautiful, I always wanted to add it to the room for you. When you come back one day, it''s not strange. But now I''ve managed to find you, but you don''t recognize my father at all, If your mother knows, she will be very sad. " Perry stopped and looked at me. "Let''s go." I took his hand and held my head down. Without hesitation, Perry drove me away from the Li family. Leaning against the window, looking at the constantly flying scenery outside, I feel like a dream when I think of all kinds of things when I was a child. Life is more wonderful than drama. I didn''t expect a poor girl like me to be the daughter of a rich man. If I hadn''t had the car accident, maybe I would have been as good and confident as Li Wei. But there is no if in this world. My parents used to treat me very well. If they didn''t take me in, I would have died long ago. What has happened can''t be changed. Why do you insist on unnecessary father daughter relationship. "Yanyan, don''t you know who you really are?" Pei Li sees I am a pair of lose appearance, can''t help but ask a way. I asked him, "why don''t you be shocked when you know the result? Do you have this guess for a long time?" Pei Li was stunned and explained to me: "grandfather, I just remember when I saw that you and Li Wei look very similar. Li Dong once said that he had lost a daughter, so I started to investigate." "What did you find out?" I asked. Pei Li said: "I went to check your childhood. I found that you came here later. There was no record of previous information." It turns out that he has started to investigate me behind his back. Among the most documents he needs to deal with late at night, are there one or two documents about investigating me? We''re husband and wife. He didn''t tell me what he did. I was too lazy to pay attention to him. After I got home, I went into the room between slamming the door. Pei Li also saw that I was angry. He came in quickly, stood in front of me and said softly, "well, Yanyan, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t have kept it from you, but I''m worried that it won''t work out and let you down in vain." "But you brought me to Li Haolin as your wife before. Are you sure Li Haolin will notice me who looks similar to Li Wei?" I looked up at him and asked unhappily. At that time, he introduced me as his wife, and I was deeply moved, because Peili finally admitted my identity. I didn''t expect that he deliberately introduced me to Li Haolin. I have a sense of being used. "Yanyan, what happened at the beginning was just an accident. We should learn to look forward. Li Dong has been looking for you all these years, but he has no clue. Now it''s hard for him to meet his daughter. Aren''t you happy?" Asked Perry. I can''t help sneering, "happy? There is nothing to be happy about when a father falls from the sky. Even if I don''t have a father, I live well by myself. " Pei Li sighed, hugged me and said, "well, well, if you don''t want to, we won''t think about it any more." I shook off his hand and said: "come on, you even cheat me. I don''t want to see you tonight. You should sleep in my study." Seeing that he was busy with his business, he didn''t expect to investigate me like Li Haolin. In front of them, I was fooled around like a fool. Afterwards, he had to pretend that nothing had happened in front of me. How could it be so simple. Chapter 193 Pei Li looked at me and said wrongly, "Yanyan, I''ve been sleeping in my study these days. It''s not easy for me to hold you today. Do you really have the heart to drive me to my study?" Actually pretending to be poor, I glared at him, looking at his eyes which were blue because of staying up late, and I lost my temper instantly. Anyway, he has been trying to support the family. When I faced the criticism from the public, it was his determination to stand up and be with me. Have done so much for me, a moment of deception, but also in order not to let me be hurt, I really did not have the courage to scold him. "Don''t do such things behind my back in the future. We should face everything. Besides, if you had known to tell me, I would have come forward earlier to help you solve the problem. I don''t care if he and I are father daughter relationship, as long as we can solve your trouble." I said. Pei Li nodded, hugged me and said seriously: "Yanyan, all I do is just for you to be happy. I hope you can be happy. If one more family can make you happy, I will do everything to find it. If it makes you unhappy, I will never do it again. You believe me." I answered. In fact, as for the identity of Li Haolin as my father, when I saw the paternity certificate, I already believed that he was worth more than 100 million, so there was no need to make a fake for me. Just knowing doesn''t mean I can accept it. I''ve been so safe for so many years, and now I have my own happiness. I don''t need to rely on this identity to fight for anything. I don''t know that it should be better for me. A few days later, the Li family sent an invitation to invite Peili and I to the Li family for dinner. I thought it was over, so when I saw the invitation, I still hesitated. Pei Li comforted me and said, "it''s just an ordinary family dinner. You won''t worry. You are present as my wife." I nodded. Peili needs to socialize. As his wife, I can''t escape. But the thought of meeting Li Haolin made me feel uneasy. Fortunately, the Lu family is also invited. Xiaobei can join me then. In the evening, I went to Li''s house with Perry. When the servant saw me, he said warmly, "Miss, you are here at last. Mr. Li has been looking forward to your coming." "Don''t call me miss, just call me Mrs. Pei." I said faintly. The servant answered and took us in. Li Wei wore a long snow-white dress with a shining diamond necklace on her neck. She was dressed elegantly and behaved appropriately. Who can imagine such a brilliant woman would be my own sister? Li Wei raised her eyes to see me. She was not surprised. She came up with her glass and said, "the shareholders'' meeting is about to be held. My patience is limited. You''d better make a decision early." "My bottom line has been made clear to you for a long time. I have no objection to your wanting to be with Jiangnan, but I will never give it to you, my child." I looked at her, not humble nor overbearing. Pei Li is a Leng, immediately face dew is not good, "what did you say to her?" Li Wei''s eyes turned on both of us and chuckled, "it seems that you dare not tell Peili about it at all. You also know what he will choose." It''s ridiculous. Does she think that the relationship between Perry and me can be provoked at will? "Li Wei talked to me before. As long as I promise to let go of Jiangnan and give Xuanxuan to her, she will no longer fight for shares with you. But I don''t think I will agree to such conditions at all, so I didn''t tell you." I said, looking at Perry. Pei Li nodded and took my hand. "Indeed, I would never agree to such a condition." Li Wei said reluctantly: "Peili, that child has no blood relationship with you. Why do you insist on not letting go? As long as you promise, I can not compete with you for shares. " "Xuanxuan and Yanyan have been my family for a long time. Even if they are penniless and wandering on the street, I will not let them go, let alone a company position?" Pei Li asked, "but it''s you. Why do you never forget Xuanxuan, a child who has no blood relationship with you?" Li Wei was stunned and looked a little wrong. Pei Li stares at her, "is there a secret in this? I''m curious. " "There''s no secret. I just want to see Xuanxuan and Jiangcheng play very well, so that they can often play together in the future." Li Wei said hastily, "besides, I like Xuanxuan very much. What''s wrong if I want him to stay with me?" Her tone was a little contemptuous, as if she was saying that she just liked a little cat and dog. I can''t help but get angry, looking at her, said seriously: "Xuanxuan is my child, not a cat and dog, I will never give him out, you die this heart." Li Wei sneered, "let''s wait and see." With that, she was about to leave with her glass, but was blocked by a figure. "Li Wei, don''t make any more mischief." Li Haolin said in a deep voice. Li Wei some dissatisfaction, "Dad, this is my business, you don''t meddle in, what I want to do, my heart is very clear." "Do you know?" Li Haolin repressed his anger, "you have to deal with your sister." Li Wei looked at Li Haolin in surprise, "Dad, do you know what you''re talking about? Isn''t my sister long dead? " Then she looked at me again and saw that my face was similar to hers. Tears overflowed and her lips trembled. Li Haolin patted her on the shoulder and said slowly, "at the beginning, I didn''t want you to think about it any more, so I lied to you that your sister died. In fact, she just disappeared in the car accident for so many years. I''ve been sending people to find her. Now it''s hard to find her. Your sister has suffered so much outside. Do you still want to fight with her now?" Li Wei''s tears all of a sudden fell down, instantly relieved all the spirit, looking at me choked and asked: "are you really a sister?" I couldn''t help feeling soft when I saw her crying. Originally, I didn''t want to admit it, and I didn''t want to be involved with the Li family. But as soon as she heard about my identity, she began to cry, which was still a little distressed. "I''m sorry, sister. I''m so glad you can come back. I didn''t expect it to be you. It''s so good that you can come back. My father and I miss you very much." Li Wei was crying and laughing at the same time, and the whole conversation became incoherent. I patted her on the shoulder and sighed, "calm down. I''ve had a good time these years. Don''t be sad." "Elder sister, what''s good about you all these years? You''ve been bullied so much. Before, I only thought it had nothing to do with you. Although I knew it, I never took charge of it. I let you suffer so much in vain. It''s all my fault." Li Wei wiped the tears from her face and said with guilt, "if I knew it was you, I would not fight." When Li Wei heard about my identity, he gave in decisively. Li Haolin nodded happily, grabbed our hands and said, "your sisters are finally reunited. I believe your mother will be happy in the sky." Some guests come to talk with Peili. After Li Wei meets me again, she wants to take me to the room to have a private talk, so I will separate from Peili. "Elder sister, if you really don''t want to give Xuanxuan to me to raise, I won''t force it, but as an aunt, I will take good care of him. Can you let me see him often?" She asked pathetically. I nodded, to her smile, "Xuanxuan has always liked you, you can go to see him of course very good, he will be happy." Li Wei looked at me with guilt and remorse in her eyes. I thought that before she was still suffering, she would be more relieved by what happened to me. "Elder sister, if I have done anything wrong before, please forgive me. I didn''t know you before, and I didn''t know it was you. If anything hurt you, just beat me and scold me. Don''t ruin the friendship between sisters because of this." Li Wei took my hand and begged. Her serious posture startled me. I quickly comforted her: "I was not familiar with her before, but I will be a sister in the future. Of course, I won''t be angry because of the past." With a sweet smile, she hugged me and said, "I didn''t expect that my rival is actually my sister. If you like Jiangnan, I''m afraid I will give it to you without hesitation." This little girl, taking off her cool and gorgeous appearance, can say such childish words. "Don''t worry, my sister won''t rob you of your lover. What I like is Pei Li. Jiangnan''s conditions are very good. Come on." I patted her on the shoulder. "I''ll take care of you." I didn''t attend the dinner for most of the time. I always accompanied Li Wei to talk upstairs. Li Haolin wanted to announce my identity at this family dinner and let me become the real miss of the Li family. But I think everything is very good now and there is no need to add this identity to me, so I refused him. I heard that Mrs. Pei also came to the dinner party. Lu xialan came with her. Jiang Xiaobei sent me a message to report the situation at the dinner party. Lu xialan wanted to borrow her shares to win over Peili. As a result, when she saw Li Haolin''s emphasis on Peili at the banquet, she realized that her move might not work and she was depressed all night. Jiangxiaobei see Lu xialan depressed, deliberately take her to drink with others, he is her sister-in-law, the love of the star, let Lu xialan is hard to say. "Sister, why don''t you let dad announce your identity?" Li Wei asked carefully, "don''t you want to meet your father?" I shook my head, "these years, I am used to a person, also used to my original family, my parents had taken good care of me, this feeling can''t be forgotten." It''s too hard for me to accept that I have a father in my life. Besides, it''s good to know each other''s identities. There''s no need to announce them. I''m afraid of trouble. Chapter 194 Li Wei nodded. She was worried that I didn''t recognize them. Seeing that I didn''t reject the relationship with them, she was relieved. The banquet was very lively. Standing in the glass corridor on the second floor, I saw Pei Li entertaining guests with Li Haolin. Weng''s son-in-law was very harmonious. "My sister has a good eye. She can find such a good person and make my sweetheart like you so much. Before, I thought I was more beautiful and capable than you. Now I think it''s a shame." Li Wei vomited. I smile, "you are telling the truth, you are more beautiful than me, more capable than me, every one of my rivals feel better than me, the fact is so." Li Wei looked at the people in the banquet and frowned, "do you mean Lu xialan? I did sympathize with her before, because she and I can''t get the people I want, but now I hate her after I know you. How can it last without proper means? Besides, you and Perry are already together. " Her attitude changed so fast that I laughed and didn''t speak. When I went back in the evening, Peili was drunk, and Li Haolin arranged for the driver to see me off. Looking at me, Li Haolin sincerely said: "Yanyan, come back home when you have time. Your sister and I hope you can come back more." Li Wei on one side also reluctantly said: "sister, this is always your home, we are always your family, no matter what happens, we are standing behind you." At the same time, she also stares at Pei Li and warns: "Mr. Pei, you can''t bully my sister, otherwise I will try my best to drive you out." "Wei Wei, this is your brother-in-law. How can you be so small or big?" Li Haolin said in a hurry. Pei Li waved his hand, hugged me and grinned, "I will take good care of Yanyan. After all, I like her so much, and she likes me so much." My face suddenly turned red. This man was drunk, and in front of all the people, he didn''t speak lightly. "All right, get in the car." I urged, "it''s cold outside. You should all go back and have a rest." After getting on the bus, Pei Li leaned against me and said with a smile, "are you in a better mood to meet your family again?" "I can breathe a sigh of relief now, just because Pei''s crisis has been solved, but to be honest, when Li Wei learned of my identity and immediately cried excitedly, my heart was still very moved, as if I had a resonance with her in my heart. Maybe this is family love." I look out of the window at the regressive scenery and can''t help feeling the magic of life. I thought I was alone, only Xuanxuan. I didn''t expect that Xuanxuan was not born to me. I didn''t expect that God would give it to my blood related family again. "By the way, I need to go back to Pei''s at noon tomorrow. Will you come with me?" Asked Perry. My heart is tight, Pei family for me, full of unpleasant memories. I''ll never forget the insult and contempt I received there in my life. And they have absolutely no room for me. But it''s important for Perry. He sighed and said, "I saw grandma at the dinner. She''s haggard all over the world. She''s worried about the company these days. When she sees me, she hopes I can go home and have a reunion dinner with her. " Pei''s wife has always been very important in Pei Li''s heart. It was Pei who brought him up when his parents died in a car accident. "Then you go back for lunch tomorrow. You''d better not take me. The old lady will be angry when she sees me. I''ll take Xuanxuan to eat at home." I said hastily. Pei Li sighed, "I just think this will make you feel aggrieved. I don''t want you to think I will abandon you for Pei''s sake." The old lady couldn''t accommodate me, but he insisted on staying with me, and he was not less angry in the middle. "How can I be angry because of this? You''ve chased me all the way back. Isn''t it stupid to abandon me?" I chuckled, "I''m not stupid. I know what you do for me, but it''s better for me to accompany Xuanxuan at home. We''ll eat together. You can accompany the old lady at home." Seeing that I was so sensible, Pei Li hugged me happily and didn''t care about the driver driving in front of me. He really couldn''t help it. Because of Li Wei''s concession, the company''s shareholders were moved by the wind, and each one of them was very good. Pei Li didn''t plan to settle the accounts in the future, but the main pickups picked up a few, which was a combination of kindness and authority, and won the hearts of the people. However, he is still a little depressed. A few years ago, someone supported Wang Bin to replace him. Now, as soon as Li Wei has released the news, others are competing to please Li Wei, which seems that he is very unpopular. But people can''t be perfect. It''s not easy to see that the company is booming in recent years. But there are always some people who are not satisfied and want to pick a bone in the egg, which is not his fault. Fortunately, with the solution of the crisis, Pei Li''s burden is lighter and he can spare more time to accompany Xuanxuan and me. "By the way, the old lady specially called you home. Is there anything I want to tell you?" I couldn''t help asking when I was massaging Perry. The old lady easily refused to take the initiative to deliver a message to us, because Pei Li insisted on being with me and refused to accept Lu xialan''s shares. She was angry because of this, and she ignored Pei Li for many days. This time, she specially called Pei Li for other purposes. Seeing that I asked, Pei Li nodded, "grandma wants me to have a good relationship with the Li family. The two families didn''t have much contact before, and it''s not good for me to take the initiative to offer hospitality. This time, it''s a coincidence that I can have a good relationship with Li Dong. She''s also for the sake of the Pei family." Mr. Pei is very resourceful and powerful. When he sees such a big backer of the Li family, he is inevitably moved. However, she would never dream that the granddaughter-in-law she always looked down upon was actually the eldest miss of the Li family. "Although it''s her words, it''s also reasonable. Although I don''t understand business, there are many ways to build more relationships. She is also good for you." I said. Pei Li was already sleepy under my massage. Listening to me, she hugged me with a smile. "So grandma is right. If I want to establish a relationship with the Li family, I have to serve my wife well." Said, he raised his hand, put me under the body, my face quickly blush, first cover his mouth, don''t let him speak. Pei Li laughed, grabbed my hand and asked, "what are you doing? Why cover my mouth first? " "Because I''m afraid you''ll say those words that make people blush again. I don''t want to hear them. Xuanxuan hasn''t slept yet. It''s not good to be seen by him in case he sneaks over in the middle of the night." I said nervously. When there were no children before, they were OK anyway. But now Xuanxuan is a sensible child, we should pay more attention to the influence. Listen to me say so, Pei Li nods thoughtfully, "what you say is right." Then he immediately got up and locked the door. Then he put his arms around me and rolled into the bed. He raised his hand and pulled the quilt over us. I exclaimed, "what are you doing, Perry?" "It''s called quick decision. It''s also called taking precautions. Now I can probably understand the sweetness and helplessness of a father. It''s really not easy." Pei Li said with emotion as he took off his clothes. Looking at his fiery appearance, I was helpless. I pinched him on the arm and said, "OK, OK, don''t make any noise. I''ll listen to you, can''t I? If it goes on like this, Xuanxuan must wake up. " "Yanyan, we''re going to add a younger sister to Xuanxuan. He wants her." Perry looked at me with a smile. I closed my eyes and nodded carefully. In fact, I also want a child with Pei Li. The first one hasn''t been saved, and the second one is missing. Although Pei Li treats Xuanxuan as his own, I want to give him a happy ending. The next morning, I yawned while I was making breakfast, and Pei Li, with a proud face, began to peel eggs for me. Xuanxuan went downstairs and rubbed her eyes as she walked. "What''s the matter? Didn''t you sleep well at night? " I asked with concern. Xuanxuan nodded. Although sleepy, his face was full of happiness. "Brother Jiang gave me a jigsaw puzzle. He said that as long as I could finish it in two days, he would give me the model airplane he made himself. I like that model very much, so I played until midnight. Now I''ve finished it. I''ll take it to school and ask him to give me a reward." I looked at him helplessly. "You didn''t have a good rest at night for the sake of jigsaw puzzle. Do you know that it''s not high if you don''t have a rest at night?" Xuanxuan made a face at me, "I went to bed earlier than you. When I got up to go to the bathroom in the evening, I saw that the lights in mom and dad''s room were still on, and there was the sound of taking a bath. At that time, I went back to my room to sleep immediately." I blushed. I didn''t expect Xuanxuan didn''t sleep at night. Pei Li quickly appeared for me, picked Xuanxuan up and said: "because mom and dad are adults, their physical development has been stable, and children are growing up. If they don''t pay attention to rest, they will not grow tall, just like dwarfs in fairy tales. Do you want to be like dwarfs?" Xuanxuan startled, quickly promised: "I will never stay up late again, Dad, I am not tall now?" "I don''t know, but I know that if I don''t have a good rest in the future, I won''t be high." Pei Li blusters Xuanxuan seriously. See Xuan Xuan so afraid, I immediately couldn''t bear to, quickly glared at Pei Li one eye, comfort Xuan Xuan way: "Xuan Xuan don''t be afraid, even if you don''t grow up in the future, you will always be my mother''s baby, mother won''t despise you." "It''s over. It seems that I really can''t grow any longer. My father will take me to see a doctor and ask him to prescribe medicine for me." Xuanxuan said, holding Peili with a sad face. Pei Li suddenly laughed, hugged Xuan Xuan and said, "OK, dad will find it for you, but don''t stay up late any more." "Well, never stay up late again. I don''t want to be a dwarf." Xuanxuan nodded busily. Chapter 195 After breakfast, I was still a little sleepy. Peili asked me to have a good rest. He took Xuanxuan to kindergarten. I was really sleepy, so I went straight back to my bedroom and went to sleep. Pei''s family, Pei''s old lady looked at the photo in her hand and said with satisfaction: "this girl is really good. She matches Peili very well." The servant, who had been waiting for many years, asked with a smile: "I don''t know whose girl this is. She looks so beautiful. She is really talented and beautiful with Pei Shao." Mrs. Pei collected the photos and said with a smug smile, "it''s not just a talented woman, but also a good match. This is Li Wei, the daughter of Li Dong. She holds a large amount of shares in Pei''s family. If she marries Pei Li, the Li family will cooperate with Pei''s family. Pei Li''s company will no longer have to worry about people''s coveting, and I will be relieved." Before Li''s family held a banquet, but she didn''t walk around for many years. Because she was worried about Pei''s business, she went to see Li Dong and his beautiful baby daughter. Li Dong has great respect for her and assures her that he won''t do anything to Pei. Li Haolin seems to appreciate Pei Li very much. He seems to have the idea of training Pei Li as his son-in-law. Originally, she did not dare to give birth to this idea. She only saw that Li Haolin took care of Peili so much, and Li''s family was so good. If Li Wei was allowed to marry Peili, no one would dare to covet Peili''s assets any more. When I think about it, I can''t stop thinking. "Call Perry." Said Mrs. Pei. Pei Li is looking at the contract. When he receives a call from Mrs. Pei, he can''t help wondering, "grandma, how did you call me?" "I''m your grandmother. Is it right to care about your grandson?" Mrs. Pei said unhappily. Pei Li smiles. "Yes, I''m just looking at the contract. If you need anything, I''ll listen." Mrs. Pei was satisfied. She said slowly, "before Pei''s affair, it was OK. Li Dong raised your hand and helped you. You know, since your father''s time, the previous relationships have almost been broken. Now that Li Dong valued you so much and helped us solve such a big problem, how can we repay him and visit him in person?" Visit Li Haolin? Thanks to my grandmother''s reminding, it''s hard to think that as my son-in-law, I didn''t even visit my father-in-law. I didn''t know before, but now I know my identity, and I still don''t pay a special visit. "Grandma, you''re right. I''ll go in the afternoon." Pei Li said quickly. When Mrs. Pei saw his promise, she immediately laughed, "then you can go home first in the afternoon. There are still some good things in the house. Dong Li is a person who has seen the world. He can''t bring some things casually. I''m ready for you. You can bring them when you come. You won''t lose face." "OK, I''ll get it home in the afternoon." Said Perry. After all, Mrs. Pei is very old and knows the etiquette best. If you have something for her to refer to, you can''t be wrong. What''s more, she has always been dissatisfied with Yanyan before, and it''s not good for Li Haolin to know what she neglected. It''s better to mend the relationship between the two families in advance, and let him and Qin Yan have less resistance. Pei Li immediately drives to Pei''s house after he has dealt with the problem. Mrs. Pei directly followed him to the car. Pei Li is a little surprised, "grandma, are you going too?" "How can I help you if I don''t go? Don''t worry. I''m not going to make trouble. After all, you are a younger generation. If you go up to visit so rashly, I''m afraid you''ll lose your propriety. " Mrs. Pei waved her hand. More importantly, she had something important to discuss when she went to find Li Haolin, that is, to marry his daughter Li Wei. If Li Haolin had such an idea, she would start to prepare immediately. If Li Haolin didn''t agree, she would think of other ways. I know that Peili likes me very much now, so she doesn''t intend to tell Peili about it at all. Once Li Haolin let go, she will do anything to let me leave Peili. Come to Li''s home again, Pei Li''s heart suddenly a little more nervous, this is a kind of younger generation to meet the elder''s uneasiness. Li Haolin is still in the study. Li Wei happens to be at home. When she sees Pei Li coming, she can''t help but smile and ask, "how do you remember to come here today?" "I didn''t have good manners before, so I''m going to visit my elders today." Pei Li said quickly. Li Wei eyes hook Peili, promote narrow a smile, "originally you also know before is etiquette is not week, I did before is also wrong, between us, write off." Seeing that Li Wei is so intimate and charming to Pei Li, Mrs. Pei is overjoyed and says with a smile, "Miss Li, it''s better to meet you than to be famous. I met in a hurry at the banquet before, but I didn''t have time to take Pei Li to say hello." "You''re welcome. I''ve just returned home. It was just a fad to compete for the position of president of the company before. Now I prefer my own job, so you don''t have to worry about my turning back." Li Wei looked at Pei Li and said in a deep voice, "besides, it''s for an important person. For her, I can give in to anything." At the thought that I had suffered so much in exile, Li Wei was really ruthless to rob me of anything. Seeing that Mrs. Pei came by herself, she thought that Mrs. Pei was not at ease with her previous promise, so she stressed it again. And the secret of the words is only understood by Pei Li, who knows my identity. Seeing Li Wei''s eyes looking at Peili so affectionately, Mrs. Pei thought Li Wei was interested in Peili too. She said with a smile: "this time, I really want to thank Miss Li. Peili also said that she would come to visit her, but she was worried that it would not be dignified if she came here rashly. Now it seems that she really came to the right place." "Of course, it''s right to come here. Before that, I only said a few words to my father at the family dinner. If I don''t come here to perform well, how can I leave a good impression on my father?" Li Wei pinches Peili with her eyes. Pei Li has some helplessly low smile. He can''t reveal my identity in front of his grandmother. He can only listen to Li Wei''s words with a smile. "I''m sorry that the old lady is here. I have something to deal with just now." Li Haolin came down from the upstairs and saw Mrs. Pei. He walked quickly and came forward with a smile. Mrs. Pei quickly waved her hand and said, "Mr. Li, don''t say that. Before, lingai held high her hand. We should have come to see you. It''s ok if we didn''t delay your time." "Where is that? You are so senior. I am a younger generation in front of you. I can still remember the business I started with brother Pei. I haven''t visited you in person for so many years. I''m not polite enough. How can I trouble you to condescend?" Li Haolin helped Mrs. Pei to sit down. He was warm-hearted, courteous and had no condescending attitude at all. Looking at his present status, Mrs. Pei was 100 satisfied in her heart, and the smile on her face was quite calm. When Pei Li saw that Li Haolin was so polite to his grandmother, his heart was filled with gratitude. He knew that with Li Haolin''s attention to me, he must have investigated my life in Pei ''. Seeing that Li Haolin attached so much importance to himself, Pei li felt very moved. "Dad, I won''t accompany you. I have something to do with Peili." Li Wei hooked up with Pei Li, "let''s go out to chat and let the elders talk business at home." Pei Li looks at Li Haolin. Li Haolin waved his hand and said, "don''t worry about it. I''m not an unreasonable old man. I know you''re here to see me. I''ve got your heart. Young people are still suitable to get along with young people. You can go." Seeing Li Wei''s enthusiasm for Pei Li, Mrs. Pei took the initiative to ask her out and said, "Pei Li, you should take good care of Miss Li. Don''t make people unhappy." Li Wei looked at Mrs. Pei and said with a delicate smile, "don''t worry. Now there are no people who make me unhappy. Those who make me unhappy will make her unhappy ten times and a hundred times." Recognizing the threat in her words, Pei Li quickly pulls her away. Li Wei struggled twice and glared at Pei Li. In Mrs. Pei''s eyes, it was the two children who were playing and making fun of each other, very harmonious. "This time, I really want to thank Mr. Li for supporting the child. His father passed away in his early years, and I don''t know how to do business. The company has always told several trustworthy partners to do it. When Mr. Li takes over, it''s hard to avoid some disobedience. But the child is willing to work hard and bear hardships. It''s not easy these years." Mrs. Pei couldn''t help praising. Li Haolin nodded and said, "it''s not easy, but Peili is a good boy." Mrs. Pei sighed, "yes, his feelings are not good these years. Lu xialan, a girl from the Lu family who used to be friends with our Pei family, is very serious. Unfortunately, Pei Li has always regarded others as his sister. Now, he has been walking around for so many years. I think he is really good with Ling Qianjin, but I don''t know if the child is lucky." Listen to her. There''s a sign of letting go. Li Haolin thought of the situation he had investigated before. Mrs. Pei was against me, so she didn''t agree with me to marry Peili. In order to be with me, Peili has been living outside with me these days. It seems that so many things have happened. Mrs. Pei finally let go of her wish to let me be with Peili. He was so enthusiastic about Mrs. Pei that he wanted to ask her to let go. "My daughter has suffered a lot from snacks. I always feel that I owe her a lot, but I don''t know how to compensate her. She also likes Peili. She just takes a child with her and has been talked about all the time. Now you can agree. I think the two children will be together." Li Haolin said with emotion. Chapter 196 Mrs. Pei was stunned. Does Li Wei still have children? She looked so beautiful at the party before. She didn''t look like a person with children at all. "Mr. Li, I''m going to pick up the young master now. The young lady told me that I want the young master to come back for dinner tonight." Now the servant came forward and asked. Li Haolin looked at the time, nodded and said: "go, Jiang Cheng is still early from school. I''m afraid he wants to stay a little longer to see what he wants to buy. You can take him to buy it directly." Mrs. Pei tried to keep a smile and asked, "is this Miss Li''s child?" Li Haolin laughed, "yes, my baby grandson is shy and timid, which is really different from his mother''s temperament." This Li Wei unexpectedly has a child, Pei old lady immediately some dislike. "It''s my fault that I spoiled my daughter. When she wanted to learn to do business, I gave her five million yuan to play. As a result, she got tired of playing and donated more than 10 million yuan to the welfare home. She patted her ass and went abroad to study medicine. I thought she was going to stay abroad and become a doctor all the time. Unexpectedly, she suddenly returned home and brought me a baby grandson, It''s really getting worse and worse. It doesn''t make me worry at all. " Li Haolin seems to complain, but in fact he is happy. Mrs. Pei was hard to understand. "What about the father of the child? Don''t you care? " "There''s nothing to care about. Either I dump my daughter or I''m dumped by my daughter. Those who dump my daughter must be short-sighted. Those who are dumped by my daughter must be not outstanding. I don''t need to care at all. However, although this little grandson is shy, he''s really cute. I don''t have any worries when I look at him every day." Li Haolin also took out the photos he had taken for Jiang Cheng and showed them to Mrs. Pei. "In the future, you have to learn to do business with me, but you can''t fish for three days and dry the net for two days like his mother. I plan to leave all my assets to him." All the assets are left to this little guy, whose future is limitless. Originally, Mrs. Pei still had some doubts in her heart, but now she had no doubts at all. She said with a smile, "I''m really a lovely child. I like it in my heart as soon as I see it. I believe Pei Li will also like it." Once Li''s family is up, Pei''s family will certainly grow stronger. Li Haolin doesn''t care about her daughter and Pei Li at all. Li Wei is so close to Pei Li just now. Pei''s old lady thinks that even if all this happens, she asks, "is Mr. Li optimistic about these two children?" "Of course, the two children like each other. In fact, we elderly people don''t have many plans. We just want the children to be happy." Li Haolin said, "no matter what kind of people my daughter likes, I will support them. Children have the ability to distinguish good from bad and the right to choose happiness, as long as they can be happy." With Li Haolin''s approval, Mrs. Pei is really happy, imagining the development of the Pei family in the future, and her heart is finally stable. Peili drove Li Wei out. Li Wei sat on the co pilot and said haughtily, "the reason why my father is so polite to your grandmother is for my sister, not for your Pei family, so you should thank my sister. Without her, my father would never have let you in." "I know. I appreciate it." Said Pei Li Li Wei looked at Pei Li curiously. "I didn''t expect that you were a sensible person. It''s good to know. In the future, you should be kind to my sister and don''t let her be bullied any more. All these years, it''s because we are not around her. Now my father has recognized her. Even without you Pei family, my sister can live a good life, so don''t think my sister is bullied, If she suffers any injustice, I''ll tear down your Pei family for firewood. " "I will, if I let Yanyan be wronged in the future, I''d rather tear myself down and use it as firewood." Pei Li said with a bitter smile, "I can''t argue these years, but fortunately, she is willing to join me. Of course, I will cherish her." "Also, you are the one who beat Jiangnan to get my sister. What do you think Jiangnan likes about my sister? Why do I try so hard to get close to him, but he doesn''t like me at all? And you, why don''t you like Lu xialan who is more suitable for you, but you like my sister?" Li Wei asked seriously. Pei Li glanced at her. "That''s the real purpose you''re looking for me for." Li Wei said, "it''s not because you are the only one who can count on me. Besides, if Jiangnan has no more love for my elder sister, I promised my elder sister never to rob her. Don''t worry, there is a rival in front of you all the time? You might as well give him to me and let me solve it. " That''s a good idea. The Jiangnan conditions are good. He has long been dissatisfied with it. He hooked his finger and said, "I''ll teach you how to make him like you." Li Wei is concentrating. Pei Li pulled over and said, "I''ll tell you, the most remarkable characteristic of Jiangnan is that he''s very serious. He has to pretend to be calm on the surface. Most of the time you see him as a polite scum. You don''t know how serious he is. In fact, he''s very mean on the inside." Li Wei blackened her face and beat him, "Hey, are you a brother-in-law? Is there anything so derogatory? " I thought he really had a good way, but I didn''t expect to belittle his sweetheart. Pei Li snorted coldly, "in your heart, he is very good, but I''m sorry, I''m the one who beat him. What''s wrong with evaluating my own defeated generals. If you don''t want to listen, I''ll go back directly. It''s better to spend more time with my daughter-in-law. " Li Wei curled his lips, "well, you go on, who let you marry my sister, you will be willful." Pei Li smiles, looks at Li Wei and says, "you and your elder sister are different types. Your elder sister is preconceived in Jiangnan. After all, they went to junior high school together. There is always your elder sister in the most simple part of his heart. Later, when you met him, you can''t go to the bottom of his heart. Adults have their own judgment. What you have to do is to influence his judgment, Do things that make him irrational and dispassionate, force him to recognize the fact that your sister has been with me, and let him see that you like him. If there is anything that can soften his heart and make him emotional, just say it boldly. " Li Wei bowed her head a little dejectedly. "I said it, but he refused me. I said it at the beginning when I liked him. He said we were only suitable to be friends, not lovers at all." It''s probably the hardest thing for her to like Jiangnan in her life. When she encountered difficulties in the past, she would try her best to solve it by herself, but her feelings can''t be solved by hard work. She felt that her patience would be worn away by Jiangnan in recent years. Sometimes she wanted to make a clean break, but she couldn''t bear it. "That''s because you didn''t break his rational and calm shell. Besides, there''s another key thing between you and him, that''s your children." Pei Li said, "no father is indifferent to his children. Just take Jiang Cheng with him." When Li Wei heard Peili mention Jiang Cheng, a touch of sadness flashed in her eyes. Pei Li noticed the change of her face. Wen Sheng said, "maybe the child is just a wrong result in your eyes, but you should make him understand that a woman wants to give birth to a child just for the man she loves most. Sometimes girls don''t have to be so strong, pay so much and hurt so much, so they should tell him directly, Tell him you''ll be sad and hurt, too Originally, Li Wei didn''t think it was anything. After listening to Pei Li''s words, she burst into tears. Over the years, she loved very hard alone. Knowing that he didn''t have her in his eyes, she didn''t want to let go. She didn''t know how many people pursued her, but she didn''t care. When she fell in love with him, she realized that loving someone was so humble. In front of him, she had no pride. In order to be with him, she was willing to give up everything, but he didn''t care. I thought it was all her one-man show, but Pei Li''s few words made her strong grievance pour out in an instant. Li Wei leaned over and put her pillow on Pei Li''s shoulder and began to cry. Seeing her crying so sad, Pei Li couldn''t help thinking that when I was crying before, my heart was a little more distressed. He sighed and said, "sometimes if people are willing to let go, they will just have regrets. If they insist on not letting go, they will either fight to the end or suffer to the end." "Do I want to fight to the end or suffer to the end?" Li Wei choked and asked, "I really like him. I can''t let him go." "Then attack his heart, we people in pursuit of emotion will be stronger, even if the critical moment to give him some medicine, Overlord hard bow, give him to sleep clothes." Said Perry. Li Wei''s face suddenly changed. She sat up and her cheeks were slightly red. "I thought you could really be considerate. I didn''t expect to be so serious. I''ll tell my sister." "I''m teaching you how to win the people you like. If you don''t appreciate it, you can forget it." Perry gave her a white look. Li Wei stared at him suspiciously. "Did you like my sister at the beginning and give her to sleep clothes?" Recalling his first meeting with me, Pei Li chuckled, "almost." "I''ll go to my sister and say, I won''t tell you any more. Go ahead." Li Wei unfastened her seat belt, got out of the car, waved to the taxi and left. Pei Li looked at the wet water on his shoulder and shook his head helplessly. Li Wei came to me, which made me a little surprised. I was sorting out the photo album at home, looking at the picture of Xuanxuan growing from a small group into a meat toot now, people were happy. Hearing the doorbell ring, I got up and went out to open the door. As a result, I saw Li Weihong standing at the door with her eyes around her eyes. When she saw me, she rushed over and leaned against my arms and said wrongly, "elder sister, I''m so sad." Chapter 197 "What''s the matter?" I was startled and hugged her. Li Wei sat on the sofa in the living room and sobbed wrongly. She cried and complained to me about what Peili said. After listening to Pei Li''s words, my teeth itch. He says that I was taken by him. Why don''t he say that I seduced him and took him to bed? Besides, Li Wei is still my sister. He''s talking about a mess. "Don''t talk to him. When he comes back, I''ll teach him a lesson so that he won''t talk nonsense again." I urged. Li Wei wiped her face with a tissue and sighed, "I''m not here to complain. I just see that you and my brother-in-law are so good, and the relationship between me and Jiangnan is so far away. I can''t help feeling sad." "Don''t cry, there are no other girls around Jiangnan. In fact, there are many people who have been chasing him, but he is not easily moved. He doesn''t have any private contact with girls he doesn''t like. I don''t know how many girls have been hurt behind him. It''s an exception that you can be around him. No one else has such treatment as you." See Li Wei cry, I quickly advised. Li Wei listened and looked at me in surprise. "Really? Is there really no other girl around him as special as me? " "Except for me." I said seriously. Li Wei was disheartened again. "It''s not in vain. As long as he has you in his heart, no matter what I do, it doesn''t help. Even if there is no other person, I still can''t get him." "You can''t think that." I hastened to say, "you know, your biggest rival is your sister, and she already has her own lover, her own family, and will never rob you again. She will help you to make positive suggestions at the critical moment." Li Wei lowered her head. "I think it''s cruel for me to come to Peili and you. You two love each other, and you have to show in front of me in turn. It''s really hateful. I won''t tell you. I''m going shopping. Maybe only shopping in the world can make me happy." Then she got up and went out. "That''s right." I quickly stopped her, "tomorrow is the weekend, take Jiang Cheng home for dinner, I''ve learned a new specialty, I want him to come and try it." Li Wei had some accidents. "What? Do you have any plans for tomorrow? " Seeing that she didn''t agree directly, I couldn''t help asking. "No, I think Jiang Cheng will be very happy to have dinner with you." Li Wei smiles as if nothing had happened, "then I''ll give him to you. I''ll pester my Jiangnan to live in a world of two." "Xiaobei and I will inform you, help you intercept the whereabouts of Jiang University students, and ensure you to pass the world smoothly." I waved, suddenly thought of a question, immediately asked, "Li Wei, since you recognize my sister, I have to ask you, why did you have to adopt Xuanxuan, he has nothing to do with you." Li Wei was stunned, then bowed her head and said: "elder sister, I insist on adopting Xuanxuan because Jiangnan likes him very much. I want to bring Xuanxuan up to me. Maybe Jiangnan will come back to me because of Xuanxuan. I think it''s wrong. Don''t blame me." It''s a silly child. Jiangnan likes Xuanxuan partly because of me. Even she can''t match me, let alone a child. Besides, feelings are only a matter of two people. One more child and one less child have no effect. Pei Li and I lost our first child at the beginning. Our relationship didn''t deteriorate because of this, but Xuanxuan was added. Although we had conflicts, we finally made up as before. "I don''t blame you, but don''t be silly in the future. I like it. It''s really just a matter between two people. It won''t last long if we are forced together by external forces." I said. Li Wei only rolled her eyes. "Sister, I''m going to chase someone else next. You don''t say I''m a little good. First of all, it won''t last long." I quickly explained with a smile: "I said it was forced by external forces together, you just want to pursue the people you like, it''s not the same, don''t worry." Li Wei turned and left. Jiang Cheng was brought in early on the weekend. Xuanxuan is still sleeping in bed. He can''t wake up. Seeing his sleepy appearance, I''m afraid he found something interesting last night, so he didn''t sleep secretly. "Good morning, godmother." Jiang Cheng saw me and said with a smile. Li Wei quickly said: "don''t call me godmother, call me aunt." "No, my aunt sounds very old. I''d better call her godmother. I don''t mind. I''m kind to her." I quickly stopped Li Wei. Li Wei rolled a white eye, "clearly is aunt, also bigger than me." "Don''t you want a world of two?" I raised my eyes and hummed. In front of the temptation of beauty, Li Wei quickly shut up, squeezed out a flattering smile and pushed Jiang Cheng to me. I sent her today''s itinerary of Jiangnan from Jiang Xiaobei. While reading the newspaper, Pei Li sneered at our sneaky appearance. "Just like the connection of intelligence dealers, it''s better to directly install a positioning system in Jiangnan mobile phone and monitor every move." "Listen to this, Mr. Pei seems to work very often. Otherwise, how can he be so experienced? Elder sister, be careful and ask him if he has ever done this to you before." Li Wei quickly countered. I look up at Pei Li, Pei Li quickly raised his hands, "Yanyan, I didn''t do anything, this is the bridge in the TV play." "Hum, paper tiger." Li Wei smiles smugly, turns around and gets on the car and leaves quickly. I pull Jiang Cheng to call Xuanxuan. Xuanxuan blinks and wakes up. She sees us. Her head tilts and she continues to sleep. She still says, "Mom, please help me to call brother Jiang first. I''ll sleep for another half an hour. No, I''ll sleep for another hour and then wake up." "What did you do last night?" I asked. Xuanxuan replied honestly, "I went to bed last night." Seeing him sleepy like this, I can''t believe that he slept honestly last night. But he couldn''t bear not to let him sleep, so he pulled Jiang Chengxian out. Pei Li is about to go to the company after a little tidying up. I tie his tie. When I tie my tie, Pei Li comes over and kisses me on the corner of the lip. I blush and whisper, "Jiang Cheng is still in the living room." "No, it''s normal." "I went to work," Perry said with a smile It''s not good to be the president. Other employees don''t need to go to work on Saturdays and Sundays. He even went there because he didn''t finish what he was doing and didn''t even let go of his rest time. "Jiang Cheng, how do you feel about the new school? Did you have a good time at school? " I put the fruit platter in front of him and asked. Jiang Cheng nodded, "very happy, with Xuan Xuan can often play together." "He is a little monkey. He jumps up and down all day long. He used to be lively when he was a child. Now when I see so many children, I think he is playing happily." I know Xuanxuan''s temperament very well. A vigorous little guy can get along with people wherever he is. He is like a fish in water in kindergarten. But Jiang Cheng is shy. Xuanxuan plays with him in kindergarten. I don''t know if he has made any other friends or been bullied. Jiang Cheng suddenly laughed, "yes, everyone likes Xuanxuan very much, but although Xuanxuan has many friends, she likes to play with me most." I couldn''t help touching his head. "You two are really good brothers." Now some people understand why I like Jiang Cheng so much. Because Li Wei and I are close sisters, we are also related by blood. This is the intimacy of blood instinct. "Godmother, have you found that mother has changed a lot recently?" Jiang Cheng looked up at me and asked. I wonder, "changed? What has changed? " Jiang Cheng said seriously: "I feel that my mother has become a lot of happy. In the past, every time she was alone at home, she would be unhappy, and she would lose her temper with me, sometimes she would cry with me. But now my mother feels that she is a lot happier, and she is very concerned with me. She never loses her temper with me again. I think, Did mom have something special to be happy about? " Li Wei thought she was sensible before, but she didn''t expect to be so unreliable. Looking at Jiang Cheng, I suddenly feel a little distressed, the little child has become so sensible, she must have been a lot of blame. Xuanxuan has been spoiled by me and become a little devil in the world. I''m not afraid of heaven and earth. Compared with Jiang Cheng, it''s really distressing. "I''ll tell your mother that you can''t lose your temper any more. Children are used to hurt. How can she bear it?" I said, Jiang Cheng smiles and shakes his head, "in fact, sometimes my mother is very good to me, but she is more strict. I know she is to let me learn well and make me better, so I will try my best to learn." "Jiang Cheng, in fact, children don''t need to be so sensible, and they don''t need to force themselves to do anything to please adults. I hope you can do what you like in this most innocent and carefree age. In fact, parents'' happiness lies in whether their children can be happy, not in what they need to do to make them happy. Do you understand?" I feel the head of Jiangnan. "Mom, if you let me eat a bowl of ice cream now, I will be very happy. Are you going to let me eat it first in order to make me happy?" A little head came up. I tiger face said: "no, eat ice cream in the morning, you are not afraid of diarrhea ah." Xuanxuan didn''t know what to wake up. He secretly ran downstairs and hid here to listen to us. Then he took the opportunity to interrupt. Seeing that he was rejected by me, he turned his lips and sat beside Jiang Cheng, muttering: "just now, he said that parents'' happiness lies in whether their children can be happy. I won''t be happy if I don''t eat ice cream." "But if I let you eat ice cream, you will have diarrhea. When you are sick and dying, we will be more unhappy. Compared with that unhappiness, I''d rather you have a little unhappiness now, and I don''t want to see you more unhappy when you are sick." I argued. Chapter 198 Xuanxuan is really more and more ghost spirit, take advantage of the fire to rob the thing to do handy, a not careful may be he to calculate. After being rejected by me, Xuanxuan ignored me and asked Jiang Cheng intimately, "brother, why did you get up so early? We all went to sleep together last night when we passed the customs." Jiang Cheng said: "my mother has always trained me to get up early and doesn''t allow me to sleep late. I have to exercise for a while at more than seven o''clock every morning. Now I''m very energetic and not sleepy at all." "Study hard with brother Jiang." I despise Xuanxuan. Xuanxuan puffed up his cheeks and looked at me. "My mother said before that children can''t compete with each other. You''ll be unhappy. Now you compare me with each other. Do you think brother Jiang is more sensible? Do you like brother Jiang and don''t like me?" I couldn''t help but be stunned. I hugged him and said with a smile: "what nonsense? There is no one who likes others because they are excellent. Raising children is not buying vegetables. I want whoever I see is good. However, I like your brother Jiang very much and I like to see you two play together." Jiang Cheng suddenly blushed, whispered: "I also like to play with Xuanxuan." "Brother Jiang, let''s play games. My father bought me a new game equipment. I can wear glasses to see the panorama. It''s very exciting." Xuanxuan jumps down from the sofa and pulls Jiang Cheng upstairs. He still says, "Mom, I''m going to have beef rice at noon today. If you want to make more, I''ll have a large portion." "You haven''t had breakfast yet. I''ll prepare breakfast for you first." I got up and went to work. The two children had been playing at home all day. If I hadn''t urged them to go out for a walk, I would have stayed at home for a day. "Yanyan, I may not be able to go back to dinner at noon. A client wants to see me. Can you take two children by yourself? Do you want Jiang Xiaobei to help you? " Perry called and asked. Seeing that he still had business to socialize with, thinking that he would not eat well at noon, I felt a little distressed. I quickly said, "don''t worry. It''s very easy for me to take two children with me at home. It''s you who don''t want to be toasted. You should pay more attention to your health." "Well, well, then I''ll say that my wife has a life and doesn''t drink much." Pei Li said with a smile, "I''m just worried that you can''t take care of the two little guys alone. Xuanxuan alone is energetic enough." "You look down on me too much. When I was taking Xuanxuan, I was not so handy. What''s more, now Jiang Cheng is so clever that he won''t make trouble for me. He helps me take charge of Xuanxuan. It''s much easier than taking Xuanxuan alone." I also looked at them. Two people in the garden were playing crickets there. They were so happy that they looked like brothers. I think, if my child is not lost, he and Xuanxuan together, should have a very good time. However, if the child is still around me, Xuanxuan and I will not have the chance to be a mother and son. I don''t know what my child looks like. I really hope I can find him as soon as possible, do my duty as a mother as soon as possible, and don''t let him be bullied any more. "Godmother, what''s the matter with you? Why are you crying? " Jiang Cheng didn''t know when he ran to me and asked painfully. I wiped my face and said with a smile, "I''m ok. Why don''t you play in the garden?" "I see you crying here, so I want to come and have a look." Jiang Cheng said, "don''t cry. I''ll pick the flowers for you." I didn''t expect that he was so intimate. By contrast, my bear child was still playing with the tap in the garden, laughing like a fool. "I''m ok. I just think of the past. I''m a little sad. You don''t have to worry. I''m happy to see that you can have fun with Xuanxuan." I patted him on the shoulder. "Come on." I''ve been taking care of my children at home all weekend. In order to pester Jiangnan, Li Wei is willing to take care of her children. On weekdays, I do housework and read books at home. Occasionally I go to Jiang Xiaobei for tea, or Li Weila takes me shopping. I often make complaints about Li Wei''s product, and every time she is Tucker like a housewife, she loses all her clothes in the wardrobe. Although girls always make complaints about buying new clothes, every time they buy clothes, they are always appreciated by her Tucao, which makes people feel uncomfortable. After I told Peili about my troubles, he gave me a smile and taught me how to reply to Li Wei. When Li Wei was tucking me up again, I stood beside her and make complaints about sadness. "Yes, I am so naked. How did I love this earth?" The clothes shelf in Li Wei''s hand fell to the ground. Since then, she has not been shopping with me for more than a month. "Hello, are you Qin Xuan''s mother?" I was reading when a phone call came in. Hearing Xuanxuan''s name, I was stunned and said: "yes, I''m Xuanxuan''s mother. What''s wrong with him?" "Please tell the father of the child to come as soon as possible. Come to the central hospital as soon as possible. We are still rescuing here." The person on the phone said, "I''m Xuanxuan''s teacher. There''s an accident in the kindergarten today. Don''t worry. Xuanxuan is OK. Come here quickly." I called Peili in a hurry. When Peili heard the teacher''s urgent call for us to go to the hospital, he pushed off the meeting and drove to pick me up. "Don''t worry. Since the teacher said Xuanxuan was ok, maybe it was just bumping." Perry comforted me as he drove. I shook my head, some panic said: "but the teacher said, there is rescue, have reached the point of rescue, how can it be ok?" Xuanxuan is my life. If something happens to him, I really don''t know if I can hold on. Pei Li comforts me all the way. When I get to the hospital, I immediately run to the rescue room. As a result, I see Xuan Xuan sitting on the chair outside, shrugging her head and wiping her tears. "Xuanxuan, what''s the matter?" I threw myself at him and hugged him. I couldn''t help crying and said, "you scared mom to death. If anything happens to you, do I want to live?" Pei Li quickly helped us up, "don''t worry, Xuanxuan is not OK, or first ask what happened." I hugged Xuanxuan and cried. Pei Li got up and asked Xuanxuan''s teacher. "Jiang Cheng, Jiang Cheng." Li Wei yelled and ran in, grabbed Xuanxuan''s teacher and asked, "what''s wrong with my child?" Jiang Cheng? Is Jiang Cheng here? I look to the operating room. Xuanxuan''s teacher said: "I don''t know what happened. Xuanxuan pushed Jiang Cheng when he was playing. Jiang Cheng fell on the ground and didn''t get up for a long time. I thought they were playing games and didn''t take it seriously. Unexpectedly, Jiang Cheng didn''t wake up all the time. I called 120 and sent him here for rescue." "It''s all my fault. When I played with brother Jiang, I wanted to steal his doll, and then pushed him. As a result, brother Jiang fainted. It''s all my fault." Xuanxuan wailed, "brother Jiang will be OK, I really don''t want to be like this." "What''s the matter with you? Why are you so careless? When you had dinner with brother Jiang before, brother Jiang had already been ill. Later, my father taught you how to be careful with brother Jiang, but you didn''t care. What should we do if something happens to Jiang Cheng? " I grabbed Xuanxuan and cried. Li Wei quickly stopped me, red eyes, said: "sister, don''t blame Xuanxuan, Xuanxuan is just careless, Jiang Cheng is weak, people don''t want to happen such a thing, you don''t blame yourself too much." "The child at least called me a godmother, how can I not sad, are Xuanxuan bad, sorry." I said with guilt. The doctor came out of the operating room and asked, "who are the family members of the patient?" "I don''t know." Li Wei hurried forward, "doctor, how is my son?" "Acute leukemia, the condition has been stable, need to do bone marrow transplantation as soon as possible, otherwise this child, can''t hold on." The doctor said, "where''s the father of the child? You all come to see who is more suitable for bone marrow transplantation. The child''s condition can''t be delayed. " Li Wei bit her lip. "Can I?" "How is your health?" Looking at Li Wei, the doctor asked suspiciously. "I have hypoglycemia." Li Wei spoke with difficulty. "That how can, the operation can''t make a fool of, quickly call the child''s father to come." Said the doctor gravely. Li Wei''s eyes suddenly turned red. She immediately called Jiangnan. "I''m sorry, I really can''t help it. Jiang Cheng has leukemia and needs bone marrow transplantation. I can''t help it. What do you say I should do?" Li Wei''s face to the mobile phone kept wiping tears. Before long, Jiangnan rushed over. When he saw me, guilt flashed in his eyes. Seeing that Peili was always with me, Jiangnan moved his eyes and asked, "what''s the situation now?" "The child needs a bone marrow transplant." Li Wei looked at me carefully, "but the doctor said my body can''t, I don''t know what to do?" Jiangnan looks complex, "do you need the bone marrow of relatives?" "It''s better to be a relative, the rejection will not be too strong, if it''s of the same blood type, the success rate should be higher." Li Wei said and quickly looked at Pei Li and asked, "Pei Li, can you do the matching? You and Jiang Cheng are of the same blood type. If the matching is successful, Jiang Cheng may be saved." Pei Li did not hesitate should come down, "no problem, I also go to accept the examination." The doctor takes Pei Li and Jiangnan to check the match, and Li Wei sits on the chair. "It''s OK. Jiang Cheng will be OK." I took her hand and said, giving myself a shot in the heart. I didn''t expect that Jiang Cheng would suffer so much torture when he was so young. I really can''t bear to endure such torture for him. Fortunately, the result soon came out, Jiangnan''s pairing failed, Peili''s pairing succeeded. "Take good care of your body and prepare for the operation." The doctor told Pei Li, "don''t smoke and drink, work and rest should be fixed." Chapter 199 Pei Li nodded, "don''t worry, I will take good care of the body." Li Wei looked at Pei Li and said gratefully, "Pei Li, thank you for helping Jiang Cheng. If anything happens during this period, just give it to me. As long as Jiang Cheng can do well and let me give up everything, I don''t care." Jiangnan looks at Li Wei unexpectedly. Li Wei leaned against the wall and sobbed: "before, I was always dissatisfied with Jiang Chengxin and didn''t love him well. I know this child loves me very much and treats me as his closest person. But now I''m going to lose him. I regret that I didn''t treat him well before. I''m a failed mother." Jiangnan hugged her, and her voice choked a little more. "Li Wei, it''s me who''s not good. I didn''t do my duty as a father. You''ve suffered so much. The child will be OK." What else did Li Wei want to say? Jiangnan helped her to a ward to have a rest. Xuanxuan came to my leg carefully and asked, "Mom, will brother Jiang be ok?" "It''s going to be OK." I hold the small fist of Xuan Xuan to say earnestly. When Li Haolin heard about Jiang Cheng, he immediately sent a nanny and a nutritionist to his home to recuperate Peili and prepare for the next bone marrow transplantation. When Mrs. Pei learned that Li Wei''s child had acute leukemia, and Pei Li''s bone marrow matching was successful, she immediately became interested. She also sent Pei Li''s nanny to recuperate Pei Li. She had three meals a day plus tonic. She was not careless at all. She was more serious than when I was pregnant. Soon, Jiang Cheng''s body is ready for surgery, and Peili begins to be hospitalized for surgery. Knowing that Mrs. Pei will go, I will stay at home with Xuanxuan, lest Mrs. Pei see me and Xuanxuan come up to make trouble again. Pei Li''s body will be very weak during this period of time. I don''t want him to worry about these things at home. But Jiang Xiaobei was watching for me. After all, Jiang Cheng was also a child of Jiangnan. Mrs. Pei has been waiting there since early in the morning. It''s hard for her age. Her legs are not very good. It''s not easy to think that she can be so attentive. Early in the morning, Pei Li and Jiang Cheng were pushed into the operating room. Although I was not at the scene, I was also very nervous for fear that something might happen during the operation. "I''m sorry to disturb you, old lady." Li Haolin said politely to Mrs. Pei outside the operating room. Mrs. Pei waved her hand. "Mr. Li, please don''t say that. I don''t know what happened to the children. I didn''t help. I''m relieved to come and have a look." Li Haolin shouts: "Li Wei, old lady Pei has come to see it in person. Don''t you come here to say hello?" Jiang Xiaobei said in a low voice: "at least it''s Pei Li''s grandmother. People have gone in to donate bone marrow. I know you''re fighting for Qin Yanming, but you have to join up. Go and greet the old lady." Li Wei rolled her eyes and went over to squeeze out a smile. "Old lady, I''m really surprised that you can come. Thank you for your concern. I believe Jiang Cheng and Pei Li will be OK." "I believe it, too." Seeing that Li Wei is clever here, Mrs. Pei is satisfied with a thousand and ten thousand people. Her eyes make Li Wei fight a cold war unconsciously and escape quickly. Now she is full of Jiang Cheng and doesn''t want to deal with Mrs. Pei here. Li Haolin sighed, "my daughter has been used to arrogance since she was a child. She can''t listen to other people''s words. This time, she doesn''t really encounter difficulties and won''t ask me for help. Fortunately, Peili''s bone marrow matching succeeded and saved my little grandson''s life. Although she is about to become a family, I feel sorry after all." "Anyway, the child will be called father Peili in the future. Peili and Li Wei have such a good relationship that they are already a family. Why should they share each other?" Mrs. Pei said with a smile. Li Haolin was stunned. He looked at Mrs. Pei and said, "what did you say?" Mrs. Pei said with a smile, "I don''t care for my grandson either. It''s just that the two children have a good relationship. We can''t say anything more. Fortunately, we can save the child. Although Li Wei and Peili will definitely have other children after they get married, after all, this child is also Li Wei''s child. If anything happens, Li Wei will be very sad." "You mean Perry and Li Wei like each other?" Li Haolin interrupted Mrs. Pei''s words. For a moment, he suddenly realized, "did you always say this before?" Mrs. Pei stared at Li Haolin and said, "did you think I was joking when I told you before? The relationship between the two children is so good, we all see it in our eyes. Now Peili is willing to donate bone marrow. Mr. Li, you don''t want to turn back Her grandson is still lying in it. If Li Haolin repents his marriage at this time, it would be very immoral. "I have something to deal with now. Please stay here. Excuse me." Li Haolin turned and left. Mrs. Pei muttered: "what''s the matter? Just now, I was still fine. Do you really want to change your mind? Isn''t that too bullying? " Jiang Xiaobei saw all this clearly, and instantly understood Mrs. Pei''s calculation. The corner of her mouth twitched and almost laughed. She went to Li Wei''s ear and told her what she had found. Li Wei is so angry that she vomits blood. She worries about Jiang Cheng''s illness here. Unexpectedly, Mrs. Pei is full of calculations about herself. It turned out that she was so enthusiastic about herself that she wanted to marry Peili. "Perry, what''s the matter with Perry?" A voice came from the outside. Lu xialan ran in all the way, saw Jiang Xiaobei here, and asked: "has the operation started? Why don''t you stop Pei Li? How can you hurt your body for the sake of irrelevant people? " Li Wei is a little angry immediately, "what is irrelevant person? Besides, Pei Li is willing to do it. What''s your business?" Lu xialan saw Li Wei, with arrogance in her eyes, "am I right? In my eyes, no one''s body is as important as Pei Li''s body. It''s irrelevant. Are you afraid of being told? " Li Wei sneered, looked at Lu xialan with her arms in her arms and said, "I don''t know. Who are you? It''s reasonable to make a decision instead of him. " When Mrs. Pei saw Lu xialan appear, she had a bad idea in her heart. She didn''t expect Lu xialan to rush over so excitedly and get angry with Li Wei. For fear that she might be angry with Li Wei, she quickly grabbed Lu xialan and went out. Lu xialan had been talking about business abroad before, so she knew that Peili was in hospital, so she was too busy to come back. Unexpectedly, she was still a little late. After going outside, Lu xialan said reluctantly: "Mammy, why do you want to pull me? I want to have a good theory with her. Does no one care about Peili''s body? Because she doesn''t know who she''s having a baby with, she''s going to hurt her body like this. " "Well, Pei Li and Li Wei have a good relationship. This is what they want. Let''s not force ourselves to interfere." Mrs. Pei said rudely. Lu xialan looked at her in surprise, "do you agree? They have a good relationship? " Mingming, the old lady has always supported her and Peili. How come there is a Li Wei, and the old lady''s attitude towards her has changed dramatically. She doesn''t plan to discuss this matter with her at all. She agrees directly. She stops her in front of Li Wei and doesn''t allow her to speak. "Now the two children are in love with each other. Xia LAN, I know you are a good child. But look at all these years, Pei Li has never liked you. Maybe you two are destined to be brothers and sisters. Let go of this kind of thing." The old lady advised. Lu xialan looked at the old man and murmured: "how can you turn around and support Li Wei? It''s clear that I''m the one who has been with Peili all these years, and I''m the one who has paid all for Peili. Is it just because Li Wei holds most of the shares in the company, and Li''s family is rich enough?" "Shh, keep your voice down." Old lady Pei stares at Lu xialan. Looking at her guilty look, Lu xialan left with a sneer. Mrs. Pei went back to the outside of the operating room and said with a smile to Li Wei, "Xia LAN and Pei Li have been brothers and sisters since childhood. This time, they are also worried about Pei Li. Li Wei, please don''t mind." "Of course I don''t mind." Li Wei smiles at her, and then ignores Mrs. Pei. Mrs. Pei is bored and leaves first. I was watering the flowers when Li Haolin found it here. "How can you come here at this time? Is Jiang Cheng''s operation over?" I was surprised to see Li Haolin come. Li Haolin looked at me and said, "just now in the hospital, Pei Li''s grandmother came to talk to me and wanted to make up Pei Li and Li Wei. I don''t understand what happened, so I want to ask you." In her eyes, money is the standard to measure everything. Lu xialan is the first, and Li Wei is the second. Both of them are the standard Bai Fumei and her ideal daughter-in-law. However, Li Wei has already had a child. Mrs. Pei doesn''t mind at all. She is so intolerant of Xuanxuan and me. To put it bluntly, it''s because I have no status and no status. She can be contemptible at will. "The old lady always looks down on me. It''s normal for her to see Li Wei and want her to be her daughter-in-law, but she can only think about it. It''s no use at all, because Peili and I like each other and it''s not her turn to make a decision." I said faintly. Li Haolin said tentatively: "in fact, you can tell her your identity. You are my daughter and the daughter of the Li family. In this way, she won''t object to you, and I will give you what Li Wei has." Chapter 200 "No, I didn''t want to fight for anything with this identity. It''s very good now. Even if everyone is against it, I don''t care. Peili and I have experienced so much. If we are scared by these people''s opposition, isn''t that ridiculous?" I asked. In the past, I was very concerned about other people''s opinions, and always felt that I was not worthy of Peili. But now my mentality has been completely adjusted, and Peili and I don''t need outsiders to talk about three or four things. Seeing me as like as two peas, Li Haolin smiled with relief. "I am worthy of my daughter. This temperament is exactly the same as mine. I was against your mother at the same time, and I was always your mother who was always there for me after the failure of the business." "Tell me about my mother. I wonder what kind of person she is?" I said. Li Haolin nodded. I made a pot of flower tea and brought it out to listen to Li Haolin''s talk about the past. In his description, I see a gentle woman with strong, beautiful, kind and organized. When Li Haolin recalled my mother, his expression became very warm and gentle. It can be seen that he really loved my mother. "By the way, Mrs. Pei, don''t you want to tell her who you are?" Li Haolin thought of his intention and asked. I nodded, "there''s no need. I said at the beginning that I didn''t intend to use this identity to obtain anything. If the contradiction between Mrs. Pei and me is solved with this identity, I''m afraid I will not accept it. I want to prove to her that I am the most suitable person for Pei Li, no matter whether I have this identity or not." "That said, but you are my daughter. If you are bullied by others, where should I put my face?" Li Haolin said seriously. I looked at him, "thank you very much for finding me and recognizing me, but I just want to prove myself. Please don''t interfere in my life, or even if you are my father, I will be angry." See me so serious, Li Haolin some helpless, "good good, Dad now don''t interfere in chaos, you and your sister is really like, temper is always so stubborn, clearly dad just love you." "Thank you." Seeing Li Haolin''s promise, I was also relieved. Pei Li and Jiang Cheng''s operation went smoothly. When Li Haolin was with me, they were all pushed out of the ward, but they all needed a good rest. When I went to see Peili, Lu Xingyi happened to be there. Pei Li is still in a coma, the anesthetic effect has not passed, I can''t help but raise my hand to touch his face in front of the bed. This man has paid so much for me. I don''t know if I firmly refuse Li Haolin''s help. Maybe if Li Haolin discloses my identity, those problems of the Pei family will be solved instantly. Old lady Pei won''t be angry because of this, and Pei Li won''t be angry at both ends. It''s hard to be a man in the middle. But when I think of Mrs. Pei''s dislike for me because I was born in an ordinary family, my heart is very rough. She is angry now. If she knows my identity, she will make peace with me. If I agree, I will be depressed. If I don''t, people around me will think that I''m not sensible. It''s better not to disturb each other. "Qin Yan, the thing that Pei Li asked me to investigate before the operation has got the result now. I''ll take it and give it to you first." Lu Xingyi took out a brown paper bag from his briefcase and handed it to me, saying, "this should be a very important document. Because I was in a hurry, I didn''t have time to read it. When he wakes up, you give it to him." I took the paper bag. It was light inside. "What document is this?" I asked with some doubts. Lu Xingyi smiles, "I don''t have the right to see it, so I don''t know, but Peili tells me that he should give it to him the first time he wakes up, and no one is allowed to see it before." I nodded and put the papers away carefully. "Lu Xingyi, Lu Xingyi." Jiang Xiaobei ran in from the outside, and Lu Xingyi quickly raised her hand and hugged her, and said with a smile, "slow down, you are still in such a hurry." "I found that the relationship between my brother and Li Wei seems to have changed very well. I don''t know if my brother can successfully get rid of the bill this time." Jiang Xiaobei raised his lips with a smile, "go and have a look." "I have nothing to look at." Lu Xingyi has some helplessness. Jiang Xiaobei pulls him over, insists that he go to peep at Jiangnan and talk to Li Wei in private, but also takes me. I shook my head and said with a smile, "I won''t go. Peili is here. I just want to guard him." Seeing the sadness in my eyes, Jiang Xiaobei immediately stayed down and asked, "Yanyan, what''s the matter with you? Are you worried about Peili? Don''t worry, he will recover soon. I asked the doctor. I''ll have a good rest in the next period of time "Not because of that." I look at Pei Li. He didn''t know when to doubt the relationship between me and the Li family. I''m afraid he would use my identity as a miss of the Li family to ease the relationship with old lady Pei. These days, I''ve been kept in the dark and don''t know anything. Jiang Xiaobei sat next to me, listening to my displeasure, and sighed, "I know that I can see clearly the old woman''s difficulties to you before. If I want to ease the relationship with her because of an identity, I''m really depressed. But it''s not difficult to do it for Peili, sometimes you can only give in." "For the sake of Pei Li, of course I''m willing to give in. I just don''t want him to design all this on purpose." I looked at her. "The most important thing between husband and wife is honesty. I really can''t accept being used by him in this way. " Jiang Xiaobei touched my head and tried to smile, "but it''s just like this between husband and wife. If you feel uncomfortable, it''s better to wait for Peili to leave hospital, and we''ll travel together. Just the two of us, just like before, don''t want to worry about anything. Let''s put everything away and have a good time." I glanced at her and said, "I''m just not happy. Lu Xingyi is so good to you. The Lu family doesn''t have all those messy things. What else are you unhappy about?" She lowered her head, "in fact, you see I am very happy on the surface, but I also have unhappy things, many unhappy things, I really want to forget all that, but I can''t forget it, so I also want to go out with you to relax." Looking at her like this, I can''t help but ask: "is Lu xialan bullying you?" "Don''t ask. If you want to go, I''ll plan the route now." Jiang Xiaobei quickly stopped my problem. Two people to travel, put aside the troubles here, sounds really good, I nodded, "OK, then we go out to play." Jiang Xiaobei left to see Jiang Cheng. I''m here to watch Peili. Pei Li didn''t open his eyes until it was dark. Seeing that he woke up, I asked, "what''s the matter with you? Do you feel any discomfort? " "I''m fine." Pei Li looked at me with a gentle smile. "When I wake up, I''ll be at ease to see you." "Is it?" I bowed my head, with this knot in my heart, I was never happy. Seeing that I was unhappy, Pei Li asked, "what''s the matter?" "Lu Xing handed me a document and said it was for you." I quickly took out the document and handed it to him. Pei Li got up slowly, took the document, looked at me and said, "have you seen it?" "No, he told me that no one can see it except you. I''ve been busy talking to Xiao Bei just now. I didn''t see it." Is there something hidden from me? Anyway, he had more than one or two things to hide from me before. It doesn''t matter if there is one more or one less. I didn''t say what I said in my heart. I turned around and said in a low voice, "I''ll buy you some food. You must be hungry after a sleepy day." Perry nodded, "OK, you go." I got up and went out. When I got back from the meal, I was frightened to find that Peili was not in the hospital bed. He is still very weak now. After all, he has only had a bone marrow transplant. How can he get up immediately? "Perry, Perry." I called his name and looked around. Passing by the nurse, I quickly grabbed the nurse and said, "my husband is missing. Please look for it." The nurses and doctors on the whole floor followed. I ran everywhere. As a result, I saw Pei Li standing outside the door of the intensive care unit, looking at Jiang Cheng through the glass. His face was pale, and his eyes were shining with water, as if he was looking at a treasure that was unique in the world. "Pei Li, you are so weak. Why did you get up? Do you know I''m worried about you? " I was so anxious that tears fell down. I helped him and said, "let''s go back first. Jiang Cheng''s operation is very smooth. He should be ok now." "Yanyan, I want to see him more. He is our child." Pei Li''s voice was choking. children? I looked at Jiang Cheng inside, "it''s really our child. Before I recognized him as a dry son, I actually put him as important as Xuanxuan. But you can rest assured that the doctor said Jiang Cheng is stable and only needs good recuperation. You are so weak now, you''d better go back quickly." "No, I mean, he''s our own son." Pei Li handed me the crumpled paper in his hand. It was a paternity test. I was so scared that I almost sat down on the ground. Looking at the results above, I asked, "are you and Jiang Cheng identified?" "Yes, the last time I matched his blood type, I doubted it. After I matched him successfully, I began to ask Lu Xingyi to check it for me. The identification result can''t be wrong. Jiang Cheng is our child." Said Perry excitedly, holding me. During this period, we never give up looking for my own child. I have anticipated countless scenes of finding a child, but I never thought it would be like this. Is it Jiang Cheng? He is Li Wei''s child. Li Wei was still delivering me at that time. How could he be my son? Chapter 201 I was a little hard to accept for a moment and stood there. The doctor and the nurse came here and rushed forward to take Perry back to the ward. Pei Li looks at Jiang Cheng in the intensive care unit and refuses to leave. I quickly persuade him: "Pei Li, your body is the most important now. I promise you that I will find out all this. Go back to your room first and have a rest." Pei Li looks at Jiang Cheng in the glass window, and his eyes are full of sadness. However, he is not a person who will be agitated. Under my persuasion, he followed the nurse back to the room. I took the paternity test certificate and looked at it again and again. Then I thought of Li Wei''s different attitude towards Xuanxuan and Jiang Cheng. I had an answer in my heart. I took the paternity test certificate and went directly to find Li Wei. Li Wei is still working in the hospital. Because of her relationship, Jiang Cheng also has an operation in this hospital. Seeing me walk into her office, Li Wei is a little surprised. She smiles and asks, "what''s the matter? Sister "I have something to ask you." I said with a straight face. Li Wei explained to the nurse, "go to the ward round first, and I''ll let you know later." The nurse gave me a careful look when she left, for fear that I would make trouble here. "Sister, what''s the matter? Is it my sister? What did I do wrong? I haven''t been hanging around in front of you these days. " Li Wei said innocently. She used to look cold and gorgeous. Since she knew my identity, she became more and more like a little girl in front of me. Although I really treat her as my sister, I didn''t expect that she would do such a thing. "Li Wei, take a look at this thing." I photographed the paternity test in front of her. Li Wei took it up and looked at it. She was surprised for a moment, but her eyes moved and she said in a low voice: "I thought I could get away with it this time. I didn''t expect it to be useless. Yes, Jiang Cheng is indeed your own son. Xuanxuan is my child. It''s the child I replaced with us at the beginning." I thought she would explain something else, but she admitted it directly. "Why? At that time, we didn''t know each other at all, and I had no grudge against you. Why did you do this to me? " I almost couldn''t stand, so I helped the table. Li Wei sneered, "what''s the matter? You should ask Jiangnan and ask him why all this happened?" "Jiangnan? Does it have anything to do with him? " I asked in surprise. Li Wei moved his face and said, "because I can''t explain it clearly at all, and I don''t want to explain it for him any more. Go and ask him." I turned to leave the hospital and went directly to the company in Jiangnan to find him. "Qin Yan, how can you come when you have time?" Jiangnan just finished a meeting, came out from the meeting room, saw me waiting outside, some surprised to ask. "I have something to ask you." I said. Jiangnan saw that I didn''t look right, nodded and took me to his office. "Pei Li has done paternity test with Jiang Cheng. What else do you have to say?" I looked at him and said coldly. I used to trust him so much that I told him everything. I felt guilty for not choosing him. I didn''t expect that the man who was the best to me would cheat me and take away my children. Jiangnan''s eyes moved, "so, did you come to me?" "Otherwise, how long will you keep it from me?" I grabbed him by the shoulder and yelled, "you know how important that child is to me, and you accompany me to go abroad to investigate the child''s information. Are you pretending all this? As early as in the beginning, you asked Li Wei to change my child, so no matter how hard I tried, I couldn''t find it. Jiangnan, I trusted you so much. Why did you do that? " "Qin Yan, calm down." Jiangnan grabs my hand with deep eyes and low voice. Calm me down? How can I calm down? It turns out that Jiang Cheng, who has been looking for such a long time, is the one I trust most. Now Jiang Cheng is lying in the hospital bed, and Peili is also lying in the hospital bed. If Jiangnan hadn''t done such a thing, many misunderstandings between Peili and me would not have happened, and I wouldn''t have thought of the exiled child, and Peili wouldn''t have blamed himself for so long. "Tell me exactly what happened and why you wanted to change my child." I shook off his hand, turned and sat down on the sofa and said coldly. Jiangnan sat opposite me and said slowly, "when you took Peili''s children abroad, I didn''t want you to get back together with Peili, because you have suffered too much damage with him, but you are infatuated with me. I thought that if I could replace your children and let Peili break up with you as a child of another life, so I would take Jiang Cheng with you, Although you gave birth to Jiang Cheng, I will treat him as if I were my own. I was really possessed at that time. Seeing you refuse my proposal, I would rather be alone abroad than give birth to Pei Li''s child. It''s unfair in my heart. " "What about Xuanxuan? Whose child is Xuanxuan? " I asked in a trembling voice. Jiangnan looked at me with a flash of sadness in her eyes. "It''s Li Wei and I, because I lost my soul for you. Li Wei looks like you very much. After I got drunk, I was confused and had a relationship with her. I wanted to expose it. I didn''t expect that Li Wei was pregnant and insisted on giving birth to this child. I saw you in the same month, so I planned it, And Li Wei gave birth to Xuanxuan because of premature delivery. When you gave birth, she had finished her maternity leave and returned to the hospital, so it was easy to change two people''s children. So when you got to Xuanxuan, Li Wei had changed two children. " "Asshole, son of a bitch." Although I was about to be mad along the way, I still rushed to fight him angrily after hearing Jiangnan admit it. Jiangnan didn''t resist. At this time, he looked down and lazy. He looked at me with a sad smile. "But even if I tried my best, I still couldn''t stop you from liking Peili. In fact, I just didn''t want to be reconciled to you these years. Once in middle school, you liked me the most, but when I came back to find you, you fell in love with other men, That man is excellent, but I am not balanced in my heart. It is clear that you like me best, but now I have to admit that sometimes my feelings are unreasonable. I owe you and Peili such a big mistake in pursuit of you. I''m even more sorry for Li Wei. It must be very painful for her to force her to give her own child to be raised. " I can''t bear to think of Li Wei''s love for Jiangnan. She is so arrogant that she has done so many harmful things for Jiangnan. "What about Xiaobei? Does Xiaobei know about this? " I asked, looking back at him. Jiangnan suddenly became excited. "I forced Xiaobei not to tell you about this. You don''t tell her. Xiaobei was already in a dilemma between you and me. So I felt guilty all day. I was worried that you could not marry Xuanxuan into Pei''s family and told you that you could adopt Xuanxuan. I didn''t tell Xiaobei about this at first, She doesn''t know where you have a baby. I didn''t tell her until you returned home. " It turns out that they all know that they are only hiding from me, what a good friend, I am just a fool who has been hoodwinked. "I''m so disappointed with you. We have nothing to do with each other in the future." I stood up and glared at him, "even hate, you are not qualified." With that, I turned and left. Out of the company, I wrongly hide in the corner and cry. I have always regarded jiangxiaobei and Jiangnan as my best friends. I didn''t expect that their brother and sister would join hands to cheat me. I didn''t want to find my own child for tea and dinner those days. I almost collapsed because of Xuanxuan''s paternity test certificate. They were so cruel that they just watched me. They also humbly comforted me that I would find the child, but the child had already been replaced by Li Wei by them. Now that I have confirmed Jiang Cheng''s identity, I will take Jiang Cheng home regardless. After crying, I was in a better mood and went back to the hospital ward as if nothing had happened. Perry''s assistant is reporting to him, and even during the rest, he is busy with his work. "Hello, Madam President." The assistant saw me and said hello with a smile. I nodded and sat down beside Perry to peel the apple for him. Li Wei announced that she would quit the competition before, and Pei''s company is stable. All the staff are working hard and want to make a good performance. Seeing that the people under her are working so hard, Pei Li naturally doesn''t want to make mistakes in her work, so even if she is not in good health, she has to listen to the assistant''s report. "Well, let''s call it a day." I''ve been sitting there for almost an hour and a half, and they haven''t stopped. Even the work should be moderate, so I can''t help interrupting their conversation. Facing Peili''s eyes, I calmly said, "you just need to listen when you lie in bed. People say that you will be thirsty for such a long time. If you go on like this, it will affect the work efficiency. You''d better do it tomorrow." Assistant a face of fear, quickly waved his hand and said: "Madam President, I''m ok, I''m fine." "You''ve worked hard today too. Go back to work first." Pei Li still gave me face and let the assistant go first. "Have an apple." I cut a piece of it and sent it to his mouth. Pei Li smiles. The handsome face increases the temperature because of this smile. In the past, he always wore a black suit, a high tie on his neck, and a limited edition Rolex watch on his wrist. He was always accompanied by a group of assistant assistants. He walked with great momentum. Even if he stood alone in the crowd, he was like a star in the night sky. Today, he is less indifferent and more approachable than in the past. He looks warm. Chapter 202 Now two people''s operation has been completed, just waiting for the recovery period can be discharged. I just think that the child I''ve been looking for for for so long is actually Jiang Cheng. It''s under my nose, and my best friend and the person I trust most have planned to change my child. Obviously I trust them so much and regard them as my best friends, but they cheat me and hurt me behind my back. For a moment, I felt like I didn''t know who to trust. "What''s the matter?" Pei Li noticed the change of my mood and frowned slightly. "Whether Li Wei refuses to hand over Jiang Cheng or not, I will investigate this matter. All the people who participate in it don''t want to leave. They have to see if they have the ability to change my children." I quickly took his hand, sighed and said: "Li Wei didn''t deny it. It''s just that many people are involved in this matter. I thought they would never do this kind of thing. It''s clear that everyone has known each other for so many years, and it''s clear that they are my best friend." Then I cried bitterly I had already let off steam outside before, but in the face of Pei Li, I couldn''t hold my strength for a moment, and I cried wrongly in his arms. "Yanyan, don''t be afraid. I want them to pay back ten times the tears you shed today." Said Perry coldly. There was some hesitation in my mind. Anyway, jiangxiaobei and Jiangnan are very important people around me. When I was looking for Jiangnan just now, I saw that he felt guilty for Li Wei and wanted to make up for the damage that Li Wei had suffered over the years. My heart was also soft. Li Wei is my sister after all. If Jiangnan is willing to start over with her, they will be a very happy couple. "Let''s not pursue this matter. I really don''t want to hurt the people around me any more. Now that everyone is OK, you and Jiang Cheng are OK, I can be OK. And if this matter is big, it''s not good for Xuanxuan. Do you want him to know that he was just a tool used by his parents to calculate in the beginning? I can''t bear it. " I looked up at Pei Li and begged, "shall we take Jiang Cheng home and tell him his life experience slowly?" Pei Li was moved by my plea. Even though his eyes were gloomy and his face was as heavy as water, he still held my hand and answered with a low voice, "OK." "My God, Pei Li''s body has not fully recovered. How can you stick Pei Li so tightly? What should you do when you come across the wound?" There was a roar from the door. I am a Leng, lift an eye to look past, Pei old lady unexpectedly stands at the door. "Granny, what are you doing here?" Asked Perry, somewhat surprised. Mrs. Pei glanced at me and came to the hospital. She looked at Pei Li and said, "you''re grandma''s grandson. Now you''re in the hospital. Of course I''ll come and have a look." Mrs. Pei followed her servant and said thoughtfully, "the old lady has also prepared a gift for young master Jiang Cheng. I''ll visit Miss Li Wei later." "That''s natural. Although we took the initiative to help the Li family this time, Mr. Li also gave us face before. He didn''t let Miss Li stir up trouble in the company. The relationship between our two families still needs to be maintained. Your body is not convenient, and there is no effective hostess in the family. He can only let me walk around more." Mrs. Pei gave me a white look. It seems that she didn''t bother to pay attention to me, but she didn''t have any kindness to me. Pei Li said faintly: "grandma, don''t bother. I will do these things. Besides, although we are closer to the Li family, we should have rules no matter how close we are. Don''t look like we are trying to curry favor with others. Miss Li has no status in my heart, because there is only one person I like, no matter what her status is, She''s my wife. " Then, Pei Li held my hand tightly and showed my identity in front of old lady Pei. Pei Lao Fu was so angry that he almost fainted. He pointed to me and said, "what''s good about this woman? You should like her so much." "The person I like doesn''t need to explain to others. You just need to know that Qin Yan is my wife." Pei Li raised his eyes and looked at me, his expression was so serious, as if this was not a ward, but a solemn church. At this time, he was expressing his heart to God, which was stronger than Jin, and no one was allowed to question. Old lady Pei is angry. She doesn''t understand why Pei Li likes me. What''s more, I have a Xuan Xuan who has no blood relationship with him. "Is it all right for you to be so angry with your nanny?" I asked with some concern. Although I was moved by what he said just now in front of Mrs. Pei, Mrs. Pei is old after all. It would be bad if she was angry with Pei Li. "Don''t worry, after Pei Qi''s incident, grandma knows in her heart that she can''t control our next generation. As long as I don''t bring the company to the end, she has no firm reason to oppose no matter what I do, and I think it''s a good thing now. Grandma wants to set up Li Wei and me, but she doesn''t get close to Lu xialan, So she doesn''t have to sow discord in front of grandma all the time. " Pei Li raised his hand to hold me and said overbearing, "what''s more, the woman I like doesn''t need others to express their opinions." He came close to me and wanted to kiss me. At this time, the nurse began the ward round, and I pushed him away embarrassed. After waiting for the nurse to leave, Pei Li sighed: "it''s better to stay at home. It''s really not free here. There''s no privacy." "Then you have to rest here before you can go home." I poured him a glass of water and said with a smile, "but I''m not afraid. I''ll be here with you." In order to take care of Peili, I give Xuanxuan to jiangxiaobei. At the thought of Xuanxuan, my heart suddenly became heavy. No matter what happens, I don''t want Xuanxuan to be hurt, but Xiaobei is really chilling me this time. If I don''t want to take care of Peili, I just want to rush to have a big fight with her and break up with her after the fight. "Don''t think about it. After I leave the hospital, we immediately move Jiang Cheng''s registered permanent residence and let him be our child." Said Perry. I''m a little worried, "but I can see that Li Wei also has feelings for Jiang Cheng. Will she be willing to give us her children? If Jiang Cheng really took over, what about Xuanxuan? Shall we return Xuanxuan? " Perry was silent. One is the baby we love under our knees, and the other is the baby who has been replaced by others for so many years at birth. No matter which one is, it''s hard to give up. The more I think about them, the more headache I feel. In the next few days, I was depressed and didn''t know how to deal with it. Pei Li''s body recovered very well. After the doctor examined him, he was allowed to leave the hospital. Seeing that I was out of my mind all day long, Pei Li said, "otherwise, shall we go out for a trip to relax?" "Go back first." I said. Even in the hospital, I feel like a sponge soaked in disinfectant water, with a pungent smell. When he got home, Pei Li came in and saw the luggage placed at the door. His face suddenly changed, "what''s this?" I quickly explained: "this is my luggage. I''ll have it in a few days..." Before I finished, Pei Li picked me up. His face was very blue and he looked very angry. I looked at him in surprise. "What''s the matter with you, Perry?" Pei Li threw me on the sofa, then leaned over me and kissed me on the lips. It hurts. I don''t know how much strength he used. I feel that my shoulder will be crushed by him, and my lip will be bitten by him. The smell of blood gradually slows out. "I''ve let you go like this, and our children will be back soon. Why do you still want to leave me?" Pei Lixin was so cruel that he raised his hand and pulled open my clothes. Then he slowly kissed me down my neck. I couldn''t help raising my neck and trying to push him away. It''s just the luggage that I planned to travel with Jiang Xiaobei before, because Jiang Xiaobei wants to check it in advance, so we don''t need to go out with big bags and small bags at that time. Unexpectedly, Peili was discharged from the hospital before it was transported away. He ran into him and thought I was going to leave secretly. I didn''t expect that Perry''s reaction to my leaving was so big that his mood was out of control. It seemed that he had changed his personality. "Do you still want to push me away? Our children have been found, or you don''t care about me or my children at all. " Asked Perry, holding my hand in pain. I unconsciously shed tears, watching him cry and shake his head, "I don''t have." "You once said you didn''t, but if you turn around, you can leave here for five years. How many five years are there in our life? Do you have to leave me again and again?" Perry''s eyes were fixed on me. I cried and shook my head, "I really didn''t, before Xiaobei wanted to ask me out to relax, want to check luggage first, so as not to travel with big bags and small bags inconvenient, I really didn''t want to leave you, we have found Jiang Cheng, our family is not easy to get together, no matter what happens, I don''t want to leave again, we are a family." Seeing that I was crying so sad, Pei Li realized that he had misunderstood me. He held me tightly in his arms and said with guilt, "Yanyan, I''m sorry. I thought you were going to leave again. I don''t know how to face your leaving, so I was impulsive just now." We''ve been separated for so long these years, and Pei Li''s affection for me is so deep that I feel inferior to myself. Chapter 203 Seeing his remorse, I quickly took his hand and said, "don''t look like this, Peili. It''s all my fault. I didn''t make it clear to you before." "I think I''d better calm down by myself." Perry let go, I got up and quickly went upstairs. I sat on the sofa, thinking back to the scene just now, still a little shaken. At that time, I thought that Pei Li was possessed by the devil. He would do something so impulsive. We both didn''t give each other any sense of security, so any disturbance would put our feelings at risk, adding many misunderstandings in vain. I must pay more attention in the future, and never let others affect our feelings again. The mobile phone rings suddenly. It''s Jiang Xiaobei. These days I''m busy taking care of Pei Li. I just ask Lu Xingyi to take good care of Xuanxuan for me. I refuse all Jiang Xiaobei''s calls. In fact, I was only angry when I first knew the truth. I was angry that she, as a good friend of mine, helped to hide what others had done to hurt me. But now I have nothing to be angry with. After all, her brother is on the other side. Even if she chooses to help her brother, it is worthy of the name. It''s just that the relationship between the two of us is chilling enough for me now, but I don''t know how to face her. In the evening, Lu Xingyi sends Xuanxuan over. As soon as Xuanxuan saw me, she rushed over and hugged me excitedly. But when I see Xuanxuan, I think of Jiang Cheng lying in the hospital ward. His eyes turn red instantly. "What''s the matter with mom? Is Xuanxuan not good enough to make his mother angry? " Xuanxuan see me cry, scared a jump, obediently stand good self reproach way. I quickly shook my head, holding Xuanxuan, said: "Mom just saw you alive and kicking, can''t help but think of your brother Jiang is still lying in the ward, don''t know when the body can recuperate, very worried in the heart." "Mother rest assured, brother Jiang will get better, he also promised to accompany me to see the animation exhibition." Xuanxuan confidently said, "brother Jiang has always kept his word, and never talks. I''m waiting for him to get better and go to see it with me." "Well, I hope we''ll be together." I nodded. Lu Xingyi looked at me and said tentatively, "Xiaobei has found a lot of places to make delicious food these days. Every one of them says that the taste of that family is what you like. But these days, because you are too busy to take care of Peili, you dare not invite you out. Please see when you have time to meet her." Lu Xingyi just helps Pei Li to investigate the matter. He doesn''t know that Jiang Xiaobei is involved in it, so he represents Jiang Xiaobei as a lobbyist. If he knew the reason why I was angry with Jiang Xiaobei, he would not speak so calmly. "I''ll talk about it then. I''m very tired now. I just want to guard them." I moved my eyes and said faintly. Seeing my indifference, Lu Xingyi sighed, "OK, then I won''t disturb you. You can have a good reunion." Seeing my cold face, Pei Li pressed my shoulder and said seriously, "although I don''t know what happened to you two sisters, if you have any misunderstanding, you should make it clear as soon as possible. Don''t delay on both sides, just like I did with Lu Xingyi." At the beginning, he and Lu Xingyi were still separated by the hatred between the two families, but the brotherhood that they had known each other for many years still covered the grudge between the elders, and the two were as good as ever. It''s just that Jiang Xiaobei is the sister of Jiangnan. Because of Jiangnan''s relationship, Peili was more wary of Jiang Xiaobei before. For fear that Jiang Xiaobei would cheat her brother on me again, today he even took the initiative to persuade me to resolve the misunderstanding with Jiang Xiaobei. I looked at him suspiciously. "What''s the matter with you? I didn''t like my relationship with jiangxiaobeijia most before? Is it just because she married Lu Xingyi that you helped your brother become a lobbyist? " Pei Li listened to some cry and smile, turn head to ask Xuan Xuan, "Mom, is this unreasonable?" Xuan Xuan is sucking jelly, see Pei Li ask him, and see me staring at him, trembling, raised his two heads and said: "I surrender." Originally, I was a little bit unfair. When I saw Xuanxuan''s cute appearance, I burst out laughing. Pei Li sat down next to me and said patiently, "I didn''t force myself to be a peacemaker. Although I did mind Jiang Xiaobei because of Jiangnan, I saw the friendship between you two over the years. Otherwise, I didn''t ask her to take good care of you when I was pregnant. At the beginning, it was when you wanted to have a miscarriage, She told me this without telling you. She didn''t match you and her brother as she used to. What''s more, it''s really hard to have a confidant in life, so you''d better make it clear to your face if you have anything to say. Don''t be so stuffy in your heart. " In the past, no matter what I did, it was Peili who supported me. He seldom said such mature and solemn words. I didn''t expect that Pei Li was so concerned about the affairs between Jiang Xiaobei and me, and said such generous words. I was moved, nodded and said, "OK, I''ll find a chance to talk to her about it." Pei Li smiles happily and kisses me on the lips. "Now Yanyan is more sensible than before. It''s much better than before." In front of Xuan Xuan''s face, I dare to be so close. I blushed and pushed him away. But I remember what Perry said to me. If I really ignore this matter, I''m afraid the relationship between the two people will really come to a deadlock. After that, I took the initiative to send a message to Jiang Xiaobei and asked her which family had better snacks, so we made an appointment to meet there. Seeing that I sent her a message, Jiang Xiaobei was so happy that he agreed to drive to pick me up the next day, but I didn''t refuse. In the evening, I leaned against Pei Li''s arms and couldn''t help asking, "Pei Li, if your best friend does something to hurt you and keeps it from you, will you continue to be friends with him?" Pei Li low smile a, "do you see I and Lu Xingyi still don''t accord with this condition?"? We''re still fine now. " Yes, Peili is really great. He can let go of all this. After Lu Xingyi told me about it, I still hope that he and Lu Xingyi can be good friends all the time. But it really happened to me. My best friend saw that my child was replaced by her brother, but he didn''t intend to tell me. My heart was really cold. "Sleep, don''t think about it. Maybe you can eat a lot of delicious food tomorrow." Pei Li kisses me, "besides, you don''t need to worry at all. You don''t need to worry about other people''s face. No one forces you to forgive, and no one forces you not to forgive. The key to this is yourself. As long as you want this friend, you should speak out your dissatisfaction. Don''t let it become a thorn in your heart and make both of you suffer." Now Pei Li seems to be a life mentor, and his words are so intimate. I couldn''t help rubbing against his arms and whispered, "you haven''t talked to me so patiently before. Every time you talk to me, it''s very simple. There are only a few words to turn over and over. You ignore me when you are busy with work. How can you become so gentle now?" Perry looked down at me. "I''m only gentle with you." It turns out that people who are arrogant and lonely can be so provocative when they talk about love. I burst out laughing, hugged Pei Li and took the initiative to kiss him. The next day, Jiang Xiaobei came to pick me up. He saw me waiting for her at the door. He happily wanted to come up and hold me, but he hesitated and released his hand. He stood in front of the car and looked at me carefully. "Let''s go." I nodded, got up and got on the bus. Jiang Xiaobei drove the car, trying to ease the atmosphere, "when I went out today, Lu Xingyi was a little unhappy. I felt that I was empathizing. I put on a resentful face and looked at it with a smile." "Well." I answered. "What about Xuanxuan? Don''t you plan to take Xuanxuan with you today? This snack should be most interested in food. " She added. I looked at her and said, "it''s not appropriate to take him with me today. I don''t want Xuanxuan to know this." She lowered her head and whispered, "Yanyan, I''m sorry, i..." "Concentrate on driving. Let''s talk there. Don''t be a road killer." I interrupted her and looked out of the window. In fact, I don''t know what to say to Jiang Xiaobei. I''ve cried a lot before, and I''m quite indifferent to these things. She wants to help her brother, I have nothing to blame her for, but as a good friend, I will still be sad, can''t bear to say to forgive her. Jiang Xiaobei''s eyes were red, and she quietly drove her car. We drove to the famous restaurant. Jiang Xiaobei drove to the underground parking lot. After parking, he came out with me. The two of us just got off the bus. Someone suddenly covered our nose and mouth from behind us. A pungent smell swept through my mind instantly. I fainted in an instant. I could vaguely see that we were both carried on a golden cup van. Our kidnappers were all covered and could not see clearly. When I opened my eyes again, I found that Xiao Bei and I were tied up in a shabby wooden house. The figure outside flashed as if someone was guarding. Xiao Bei snorted and opened his eyes faintly. He found that he and I were tied together. We both had big strong adhesive tape on our mouths and could not speak at all. The outside door suddenly opened, and a fierce looking man came in. When he saw us tied together, he immediately said discontentedly, "why two people?" The little brother beside him said: "we have been following this car. Today, we finally got the chance to catch them here. There are only two women in this car. Because we don''t know which one we are looking for, we tied them together." "It''s not enough to succeed. It''s more than enough to fail. Tear the tape off their faces." The boss said. Chapter 204 Little brother came up to tear the tape on our faces. Jiang Xiaobei immediately asked, "who are you and why did you kidnap us?" "Who are we?" The boss sneered, "you don''t need to know who we are. The money Lu xialan owes us must be taken back. Which one of you is the young grandmother of Lu family? You''d better be honest. Our brothers are all Desperado. We only need money." "Lu xialan owes you money. Why do you want it from us? Isn''t it unreasonable? Why don''t you ask her to go? " I said angrily. Really, are these people crazy? Lu xialan owes them money, they actually kidnap me and Jiang Xiaobei. The boss patted the table and said, "what''s the noise? I don''t care what relationship you have with her. Anyway, now I just want to get the money. Who is Lu xialan''s sister-in-law? I don''t care about others, I only care about the Lu family. " I quickly grabbed Jiang Xiaobei and said, "I''m Lu xialan''s sister-in-law. I''ll ask my husband for how much money you want." "I don''t need you to do it for me." The boss pointed to Jiang Xiaobei, "you, I''ll let you go back, tell Lu xialan, take out ten million, we''ll let people go, or we''ll wait to collect the body for her sister-in-law." Jiang Xiaobei quickly said: "you are mistaken." I was worried that she would damage the situation, so I quickly interrupted her, "OK, you go to my husband to report, don''t delay too long, or I will be trapped in the mountain." My physique is not as good as jiangxiaobei. Jiangxiaobei is used to travelling from south to north. Maybe I can judge the general location after I go out. It''s not like I can''t tell the southeast from Northwest after I go out. Moreover, it''s obviously a kidnapping case against the Lu family. It''s better to let jiangxiaobei go back first to avoid Lu Xingyi''s concern. "Don''t forget, you have to have a more lovely child than Xuanxuan." I looked at her and laughed. It''s really uncertain to stay here, but at the critical moment, I still can''t help changing Jiang Xiaobei out, silly or stupid. Every time I was bullied, Jiang Xiaobei was the first one to rush out to protect me. It''s good to be able to protect her once. Jiang Xiaobei struggles to say it, but these people just want to know which one of us is Lu Xingyi''s wife. After I admit it, they directly block Jiang Xiaobei''s mouth, grab him and go. "You don''t want to hurt her." I was worried that they would be bad for jiangxiaobei, so I called out. The boss waved, "as long as we can get the money, everything is easy to say, and we have to send her back to report, we won''t do anything to her, but if the Lu family doesn''t know what''s interesting and don''t give the money, you''ll die." After Jiang Xiaobei was taken away, the boss also left. Before he left, he told the people here to take good care of me, lest something should happen to me and make them unable to get the money, I shrink in the corner, heart hope jiangxiaobei can quickly bring people to save me, but also worry about Peili and Xuanxuan if you can''t see me at night, how anxious in the heart. "This budget is basically OK. Tell the people below to follow this budget." Lu Xingyi stands at his desk and tells his subordinates about their work. The door is banged open. Seeing Jiang Xiaobei run in, Lu Xingyi is surprised. He quickly holds Jiang Xiaobei and asks, "what''s the matter? So flustered. " "Qin Yan has been kidnapped. Please call Pei Li and Lu xialan." Jiang Xiaobei is running out of breath. The group left her directly outside the city. The cabin that kidnapped them was the one on the mountain in the north of the city. After Jiang Xiaobei got out of control, she immediately took a taxi and ran back to report the news. But there was a traffic jam near Lu. She couldn''t wait to run down from the taxi and ran all the way to Lu Xingyi. As soon as Lu Xingyi''s face changes, he immediately calls Peili and asks Jiang Xiaobei town to settle down and speak slowly. "Those people ran to land in Xia LAN. They followed my car and wanted to catch me and ask you for money. In order to protect me, Qin Yan said that he was your wife. Those people didn''t know us, so they sent me back to report." Jiang Xiaobei quickly told them all the information he had. Pei Li''s face suddenly became very ugly. He grabbed Jiang Xiaobei and asked, "how much do they want? Where are they now?" "Ten million. When I came out, they were still in the hut on the barren hill in the north of the city." Jiang Xiaobei said. Pei Li nodded. "I''ll prepare the money immediately. We''ll find it later." Lu Xing moves to see Pei Li so worried and doesn''t say much, but secretly arranges people to follow secretly. Pei Li quickly transferred a box of cash in his hand. This ten million is life in other people''s eyes, and it can''t compare with the person he wants in his eyes. Jiang Xiaobei points the way in front of him and runs to the barren mountain in the north of the city. But there are no people there, and there is nothing left. Moreover, the car prints on the road are also in a mess. It is obvious that he is deliberately guarding against them. "What about people?" Pei Li asks, "can be you remember mistakenly, is not here at all?" Jiang Xiaobei looked at the wooden house and said with certainty, "here it is. I have also confirmed the angle and scenery outside the window." Lu Xingyi advised: "let''s go back first, their purpose is money, as long as we can pay money smoothly at that time." "We still have to find Lu xialan first. Only she knows who she owes. It''s better not to turn this into a kidnapping case, so that they won''t rush to the wall and tear up tickets in the end." Said Perry gravely. The three of them drove back. Lu xialan was soon found and brought to Lu''s villa. "Brother, why do you come back to me in such a hurry?" Lu xialan was drinking in the bar when he was found. At this time, he was drunk. He saw Lu Xingyi first and asked curiously. As a result, he saw Peili again in a twinkling of an eye and immediately laughed at Peili. "Peili, do you finally find that I am the best, so you want to be with me, right?" "Lu xialan, wake up. Now I have something important to ask you." Jiang Xiaobei stood up and said. Lu xialan immediately stormed jiangxiaobei and yelled: "don''t order me. My brother takes you seriously, but I don''t take you seriously. You just married to our Lu family. With your status, family background and appearance, you are worthy of my brother. You want to tell me what to do. You can dream about it." "Enough, Xia LAN, what do you look like when you are drunk in the daytime? Now I have something to ask you, you should be honest with me." Lu Xingyi couldn''t bear it and angrily scolded. See brother angry, Lu xialan had to stand well. Pei Li looked at her and said, "today Yanyan was kidnapped. Her kidnappers said that because you owe them money, they wanted to kidnap Jiang Xiaobei to exchange money. Unexpectedly, Yanyan was tied up. They kept mentioning your name. You should know who they are?" Lu xialan was stunned and asked in disbelief: "they said, did I owe them money?" "That''s right. Think about what''s going on. What kind of people are they?" Jiang Xiaobei asked in a hurry. In front of them, Lu xialan''s eyes suddenly turned red. She lowered her head and said, "they are brother Zhang''s people." Because of Pei Li''s indifference to her and old lady Pei''s turn to please Li Wei and ignore her, Lu xialan is very sad. Seeing that she couldn''t get Pei Li, she wanted to drown her sorrow by drinking. She thought it was just her own business. Unexpectedly, when she was drinking, she accidentally broke the head of a social elder brother. At that time, brother Zhang wanted to send someone to arrest her directly. She boasted about her identity, saying that she was the eldest lady of the Lu family and that she had a lot of money in her family, He also promised to pay for all his medical expenses and give him an extra 500000 yuan. The man listened to her and saw that she was pathetic, so he let her go. But at that time, Lu xialan was drunk. When she woke up the next morning, she thought she was dreaming, so she didn''t take it seriously. As a result, when I went there later, I found that brother Zhang thought she was playing with him. He was so angry that he swore in front of everyone to look good on her. Lu xialan didn''t dare to go out for several days and didn''t know how to explain it. He was so nervous all day that he didn''t expect something happened. More did not expect that group of people actually directly targeted Jiang Xiaobei''s car, also kidnapped Qin Yan. "You haven''t been in the company these days. Have you been drinking? Look at what a disaster you''ve caused. If Qin Yan has any problems, I''ll see how you can explain it. " Lu Xingyi angrily rebuked. Looking at Lu xialan''s haunted appearance, Jiang Xiaobei said: "Xia Lan''s mood is not very good these days. The most urgent thing is to find those people quickly. No matter they call the police or give money, they should let Yanyan come back unharmed." Lu xialan glanced at her, "but those people, even if it''s because of my debt collection, shouldn''t they be targeting you? Why was Qin Yan caught instead? Do you two have such a good relationship that at the critical moment, you are still playing the drama of flying separately in the face of disaster? " Hearing the irony in her words, Jiang Xiaobei coldly said: "because our sisters have a good relationship, Qin Yan is desperate to protect me at the most dangerous moment. I appreciate her doing so, so I won''t be desperate to save her." "I''ve told you all the details of those people, and I can''t help you with anything else. Please work slowly, and I won''t be involved." With that, Lu xialan turned and walked straight away. Lu Xingyi sighed and said: "Peili, this matter is all because of Xia LAN. She is my sister. I haven''t been able to discipline her well because I''m busy with the company. I will try my best to help you solve this matter and won''t let Qin Yan suffer any harm." Pei Li calm face light way: "although those people left, but they think they kidnapped really is your wife, temporarily won''t do anything to Qin Yan, if they found that they caught the wrong person, that smoke smoke will be hurt, this period of time let you come out first, what news to tell me the first time." Chapter 205 Lu Xingyi nodded and said solemnly: "don''t worry, I will also contact some friends on the road in private to find Qin Yan. She will never get hurt." Perry nodded. Even with the assurance of Lu Xingyi, he could not be at ease. He was restless at the thought that I was still in the hands of those ferocious gangsters. He had no mind to deal with other things. Jiang Xiaobei reproached himself and said, "it''s all my fault. When I drove to pick up the cigarette, I was so careless. I didn''t find that I was being followed. I still wanted to talk to Yanyan well." Perry ignored her and went out. Lu Xing moved forward, put his arms around Jiang Xiaobei''s shoulder and comforted him: "we don''t want this to happen. Don''t blame yourself too much. Now we need to find Qin Yan as soon as possible." The kidnapping call came quickly, and the kidnapper asked Lu Xingyi to take 10 million yuan to the appointed place. The location is a deserted mountain temple in the north of the city, where people are rare and very hidden. It looks like the hands of people on the road. "I can warn you that you are the only one who will pay at that time. If you dare to bring other people, I don''t guarantee that the people you meet will be angry. If you are annoyed, I will throw that woman into the mountain to feed the wolf, so that you can''t even find her bones." The other side spoke in a vicious tone, as if not afraid to make a big deal of it. Lu Xingyi said: "OK, we will have the money ready, but you need to let me confirm her safety." I was dragged directly by these people and lost in front of my mobile phone. These days, I have been trapped by them in a dilapidated factory. There is no one near here, and I dare not move, so as not to arouse their vigilance. Now that I have been caught with the money of my mobile phone, I quickly make a whine voice to prove that I am OK. Fortunately, although they want a lot of 10 million, Pei Li and Lu Xingyi can still get it, and it seems that they just want to get money, not to make more trouble. After the phone hung up, I huddled in the corner and looked at the stars outside. I agreed that the day to take the money would be tomorrow. If everything goes well, I will see Peili tomorrow. These three days I have been living in fear, although they will give me a piece of food when I eat, but I am used to living in the comfortable villa. Once I become a hostage, it''s really hard to accept, especially I miss Peili and Xuanxuan very much. It''s estimated that Pei Li must have scolded me to death in his heart. After all, although I was trying to protect Jiang Xiaobei at that time, I completely ignored the mood of him and Xuanxuan. It was all my fault. At that time, my brain was hot and I didn''t think of them at all. Fortunately, everything is going well at present. Although I''m not comfortable here, they haven''t done anything bad to me for the sake of money. "Dad, where did mom go to play? Why didn''t she bring us?" Xuan Xuan lies on the cot of his bedroom, looking at Pei Li to ask questioningly. He was sent to the Lu family for a period of time because of Pei Li''s hospitalization. Not long after he came back, his mother left him to travel, which made Xuanxuan feel a little uncomfortable and feel left out by her mother. "Dad, mom is still complaining that I pushed brother Jiang at the beginning, so I don''t want to talk to him all this time." Xuan Xuan mouth a pout, some grievance ground asks a way. Pei Li hugged him and comforted him in a warm voice: "brother Jiang has nothing to do with you. It''s just brother Jiang''s health is weak. Although your mother didn''t take good care of you because she cared about brother Jiang, her love for you will not change." "Well, I miss my mother so much. I''m just worried about making trouble for my mother, so I can''t bear to call her all this time." Xuanxuan said, but also shed tears, "before I was too casual, want what you want, have never considered for my mother, if my mother does not like me, I will change." "You''re great now. Mom and dad like you." Perry gave him a kiss on the forehead and a low sigh. At the appointed time, Pei Li decides to carry the box full of money instead of Lu Xing. "I''ll go." Lu Xingyi is a little worried. "They are looking for me. If they find that you are not me, they may cause unnecessary trouble." Pei Li shook his head and said firmly, "I can''t see Yanyan in danger but do nothing. Anyway, they just want money, so I''ll take it. As long as I get a lot of money, they''ll let people go." Lu xialan was standing listlessly on one side. Seeing that Pei Li was going, she quickly came forward to stop him. "Pei Li, I don''t know that although brother Zhang is not well-known, he is an outlaw with a case on his back. What if you are in any danger? Is that woman really so important that you don''t even care about your own life? " Pei Li swept her one eye, "Qin Yan is my wife, even if it is dead, I also want to protect her." Seeing that he even cares about his own life and death for the sake of that woman, Lu xialan clenches her lips, and her eyes are full of hatred. Pei Li drives to the appointed place. Lu xialan turns around and wants to leave. Lu Xingyi immediately stops her. "During this period of time, you are not allowed to go anywhere and stay at home. I didn''t discipline you well before. In the twinkling of an eye, you can make such a big mess. If you don''t look at you any more, I''m afraid you can make more trouble." Lu Xing moves light way, "housekeeper, send young lady to return a room." The housekeeper quickly takes people to block Lu xialan. Lu xialan looked at Lu Xingyi angrily, "brother, do you want to put me under house arrest? This time I admit that it''s my fault, but I was just drunk at that time, and I didn''t understand the situation at all. Besides, it''s the gang of robbers who are stupid and don''t know if they caught the wrong person. They have the ability to ask them to come to me. What do you mean by being so close to me? " Lu Xingyi embraces Jiang Xiaobei and turns to leave directly. Lu xialan is held by the servant and locked into the room. "Damn it, Qin Yan''s life is life, but my life is not life? I''m still the grand miss of the Lu family. How can you do this to me? After my mother''s death, I''m not your sister? " Lu xialan clapped the door and cried. But the servants outside the door were silent and did not dare to talk at all. Seeing that Lu Xingyi was so angry, Jiang Xiaobei quickly advised: "Lu xialan likes Peili very much. Seeing that Peili likes Qin Yan, old lady Pei, who has always been on her side, takes a fancy to Li Wei again. It''s hard to avoid discomfort in her heart. I think she will know that she is wrong later. You are too strict with her now." "Stern, I don''t know the end of such a thing, and I don''t have any guilt. If Qin Yan can come back safely, it''s OK. If Qin Yan really has something bad, how can you let me tell Peili that I owe him so much, and Xuanxuan? If Xuanxuan knows that his mother has an accident, how can he accept it?" Thinking of my present situation, Jiang Xiaobei is also anxious. Before, Lu Xingyi and Peili almost fell out because of the past enmity between Pei and Lu. Lu Xingyi consciously owes Peili a lot, so he takes care of Peili everywhere. "Maybe, at that time, I should stop the mouth of Yanyan and replace it with me, so that Pei Li won''t worry. Moreover, I''ve been travelling South and North for so long, and I have strong adaptability." Jiang Xiaobei lowered his head and reproached himself. Lu Xingyi took her hand and sighed, "in fact, my heart is selfish. If you were tied there, I would be crazy. I don''t have Peili''s strong self-control. When I think of you, I can''t stand still." Jiang Xiaobei took his hand and said, "it will be OK. Those people just want money. As long as they give money, Yanyan will be OK." A pair of cold eyes are standing at the window staring at them. Each of them has his or her own lover, and they are trapped here like a clown. She would never tolerate being ignored in this way. Qin Yan is also, heaven has a way, she does not go, hell has no way, she just came to cast. Lu xialan quickly dialed a phone, and then sneered: "brother Zhang, how dare you kidnap our people? I tell you, my brother has already called the police, and now the police are about to catch you. You don''t have any money, and you are waiting to go to jail." Then she immediately hung up the phone, thinking back on what she had just said, she was shaking with fright. Brother Zhang is a man who wants money but not life. If he says so, he will be angry and tear up the ticket. But if he gets rid of Qin Yan for himself, it''s also a good thing. "I can''t get people, you don''t want to get, anyone who wants to compete with me, all damn it!" Lu xialan clenched her cell phone and said coldly. I was left in the back compartment and had a deep sleep for most of the day. When I woke up, it was already night, and the people driving in front of me were driving in a bumpy way. It seemed that the road was very difficult to walk, like a mountain road. "Where are you taking me?" I asked hastily. The person in front snorted coldly, "we''ll take you to change money. If you are more sensible, be honest later. We''ll let you go when we get the money. If anything happens..." Before he finished speaking, a phone call came over, and he immediately yelled: "that smelly girl called the police, let''s retreat." The driver in front of him slowed down and turned around, and asked in panic, "what''s the matter? How dare they call the police? " call the police? My life is still in the hands of these people. How can anyone call the police? "Is there a mistake? They won''t call the police. " I said. The angry man caught me and slapped me twice, which made me dizzy. "Smelly girl, you really want money but not life. Since you dare to call the police, we don''t need to be polite." They drove to a remote corner of another mountain, and I was dragged straight out of the car and fell to the ground. Chapter 206 "Big brother, how to deal with this smelly girl?" Someone asked fiercely. "You two stay here and deal with her. Don''t leave her alive. Let''s go first." Two people left first. I fell to the ground, and they had flashlights in their hands, dazzling white light on my face. I was scared to death, looking at them pleading: "there must be a mistake, my husband will never call the police, he is very rich, no matter how much money I spend will not be distressed, or I call him in person, no matter how much money you want, he will give you." "Damn, we''ve all received the news of the alarm. Do you want to wait for the mobile phone to locate and catch us? You want to be beautiful and let you become the ghost today." A man came up to me with a bright spring knife from the car. I kept retreating. He was about to stab me with his knife when another man raised his hand and stopped him, "don''t worry." "What? The boss has said something. Maybe the police are going there. Let''s hurry up and go back. We haven''t got a dime these days. It''s bad luck. " The man with the knife grumbled impatiently. "Just because you didn''t get the money, aren''t you in a hurry these days? This woman is quite beautiful. Our brothers took her to vent their anger. Anyway, she''s going to die, and it''s useful before she dies. It''s not a waste of our hard work these days. " The man who stopped the knife was staring at me. I just found that just now because of struggle, the collar buttons have been scattered, the white chest is looming at the collar, especially under the light. "No, you don''t come here." I recoiled in despair at the thought of what would happen next. "I have to say that this time the woman we tied up is pretty pretty. Just looking at it, I feel cool. I don''t know if I can feel it later." The man touched his mouth and jumped on me. "Help me." I feel like I''ve been thrown into a bucket full of toads. Disgusting things are running around me. I can''t help screaming. "Old three, you will attract others like this, quickly block her mouth." The man with the knife said nervously. The man who pressed on me said with indifference: "there are people in the wilderness. It''s almost like there are ghosts. Besides, I''ll move faster. When I''m finished, I''ll have you? To tell you the truth, this woman looks thin and small. She''s really good at it. " "If you let go of me, Pei Li will kill you. He will tear you to pieces." I roared, he reached out to cover my mouth, I bite his hand hard, at the same time, I raised my foot to kick his crotch hard, only to hear him scream, a carp jumped up from me, covered my lower body, and scolded: "Damn, smelly girl, I don''t believe I can tame you." I look at the cliff behind me. It''s dark at night. I''d rather jump from here than be insulted by him here. "I tell you, if I''m not in danger, I''ll be fine. If I''m in trouble, you''ll be hunted down. I''m not a man to be provoked." I carefully moved to the cliff side, and did not forget to intimidate them, "if you force me again, I will jump down directly, and you will be wanted by the whole country." "Damn it, I knew it would be solved with one knife. Where else would I need so much nonsense?" The man who was playing with the spring knife came at me fiercely, with a cold light in his hand. It seems that I''m really going to die here today. Ear is blowing the mountain wind, in front of me is a gangster with a knife trying to kill me, but my heart suddenly calmed down. Now Jiang Cheng has been found. Even if I die, Peili will take good care of Jiang Cheng and Xuanxuan. I believe he will be a good father, but I can''t bear it. I promised Peili that I would not leave him alone before, but now I can''t keep my promise and want to leave alone. His health has just recovered. He should not worry about me any more. My tears slowly fall, if there is soul after death, I must stay by Pei Li''s side, accompany him and children, never leave again. "Hands up, police!" All of a sudden, a group of people rushed from the woods, and the police with guns surrounded us. The two men were all dumbfounded when they saw so many policemen coming out suddenly. The man with the knife had a fierce look in his eyes and rushed towards me directly. The policemen were not close to each other. All of them were unprepared for this sudden event. I watched the knife stabbing at me and closed my eyes. The expected pain did not come, and a gunshot ended it all. When I opened my eyes, I found Jiangnan blocked in front of me, and the gangster''s knife pierced his arm, bloody. "Jiangnan, why are you here?" I said in surprise. Jiangnan looked at me deeply, "are you ok?" "I''m fine, but you''re here, otherwise I really don''t know what to do." When I saw him, my heart, which was always in fear, was finally stable. The police came up to us and said, "at present, one of the gangsters has been killed and one has been captured. Are you OK, miss?" I shook my head. "It''s OK. I''m ok." They are busy to continue to capture the rest of the people, the whole valley is in a mess, a gust of wind blowing, I shrink, Jiangnan immediately took off his coat on me, comfort: "it''s OK, it''s safe." "Your arm is bleeding a lot." Just now, it was he who blocked that knife for me. Before, I had a grudge against him. Seeing that he rushed out to defend me despite life and death, I didn''t know what to say for a moment. Jiangnan shook his head, looked at me and said with guilt, "Qin Yan, don''t blame me for following you. After that day, I always wanted to find an opportunity to apologize to you, but I couldn''t spare it. This time, Jiang Xiaobei also wanted to ask you out to let me apologize to you. As a result, I saw you tied away in the parking lot, and I immediately followed you, but I didn''t have time to find an opportunity to save you, I had to call the police first. Fortunately, I saved you in time at last, otherwise I would not feel at ease in my life. " It turns out that he has been following me these days. No wonder he can come after me with the police at the critical moment. "I also want to thank you, this time you can arrive in time, saved my life, before I also have nothing to blame you." I dropped my eyes, "Jiangnan, we used to be very good friends. I trust you very much, but children''s affairs can''t be taken as a joke. After I learned that you did it, the whole person felt that it was going to collapse." "Yanyan, I''m sorry." Jiangnan''s eyes are covered with a layer of water. I nodded, looked at him and said, "can I borrow your phone? I want to tell Perry I''m ok." Jiangnan hands me his mobile phone, and I quickly dial Peili. "He said Said Perry coldly. I sobbed, tried to calm down and said, "I''m ok, Perry." "Smoke." The voice over there increased abruptly, and Pei Li''s voice trembled. "Where are you?" "I was on a mountain in the north of the city. The police found me and I was saved." I said. Pei Li said quickly, "I''m also on the barren mountain in the north of the city. Those people asked me to bring money here, and I brought 10 million yuan. But after waiting for a long time, I didn''t wait for anyone. There''s no news there. I''ll rush to where you are." I feel dizzy here. I don''t know where it is. Besides, there is no light here after dark. "The path to the left at the root of the mountain is straight ahead." Jiangnan said on one side. Pei Li answered, "I''ll be right there." It wasn''t long before a familiar car arrived here. The police were still investigating the scene. They stopped the car immediately, but I ran to it. When Peili got out of the car, he staggered. I seldom saw him so dispassionate. "Perry, I''m fine. I''m fine." I rushed over, hugged him and said, "don''t worry about me. I''m really OK." "It''s OK. We''ll go home. Xuanxuan misses you." Pei Li hugged me tightly and said in a trembling voice. I looked at Jiangnan. He was covering his arm. There was blood dripping. "Jiangnan, thank you." I can''t say anything superfluous. This time, I''m very grateful to him for observing my whereabouts for days. After I was tied up, he didn''t scare me. What''s more, he took the police to find me in time. He saved my life. I shouldn''t be too indifferent to him. "Thank you for your coat." Pei Li took off my coat and gave it back to Jiangnan. He turned to take off his coat and put it on me. He took me to the car. Seeing that he was going to take me away, the police quickly stopped Peili and said, "I''m sorry, sir. This young lady has to go back to the police station with us to make a record." "I''ll let the lawyer deal with this matter. Now she''s very scared. The child is still waiting for her at home. I''ll take her back first." Said Perry, embracing me. The police want to stop again. Pei Li has called the lawyer directly to deal with it. He took me back. I sat on the co pilot and asked carefully, "Perry, we''d better go to the police station to take notes first. It''s not easy for the police uncle at night." "Now you need to go back and have a good rest. I''ll let the lawyer deal with all this. None of those people can escape." Pei Li clenched his teeth and said coldly. By the time we got home, Xuanxuan was already asleep. Only when I got to the mirror in the washroom did I understand why Perry insisted that I go home first. In the mirror, my face is dirty, tears and mud are all tied together on my face, the collar of my clothes has been torn, stained with blood, and there are traces of slap on my face. If I were taken to the police station, the eyes of outsiders would be able to pull off a layer of skin from me. Chapter 207 The hot water dripped slowly on my body, and I gently wiped the soil on my face. Fortunately, Jiangnan rushed to save me at the last moment, otherwise I really don''t know if I can live to see Peili. When I come back here, I''m afraid it''s all illusions, and I''m still trapped in the hands of those people. I came out after a quick bath and saw Perry sitting by the bed waiting for me. "I''m ready. Go wash it." I scratched my head. Pei Li stretched out his hand to me and called, "come here." As I walked towards him, Pei Li grabbed my hand and pulled me into his arms. I was frightened by his sudden embrace, and my head crashed for a moment. Then I felt that Peili''s body was trembling slightly. I couldn''t help but put my hand around him and said, "Peili, I''m really back. I''m ok. I''m fine now." "Thank God you can come back." Pei Li hugged me tightly and said with some remorse, "I''m sorry, Yanyan. If something happens to you, I don''t know how to explain it to Xuanxuan or myself." It''s all my own brain fever instead of Jiang Xiaobei. I forget the feelings of Peili and Xuanxuan for a moment. I didn''t expect Peili to apologize to me first after getting out of danger. He didn''t do anything. "By the way, Perry, did you call the police?" I asked, leaning in his arms. Those people were going to take me to exchange money before Ming Ming, but as soon as their boss called, they immediately changed their mind and scolded the police. According to my understanding of Pei Li, if my safety is threatened, he will not call the police rashly. Even if he calls the police, he will not be so blatant. That phone call is really strange. I told my doubts to Pei Li. Pei Li immediately understood them and said with a sneer, "someone is waiting for you to die. It''s clear that you''re protecting her from the disaster. She''s good. Let''s take revenge first." "Is it Lu xialan?" I took a breath of air. This time, it''s just a natural disaster. It''s because Lu xialan provoked it. I didn''t expect that she hated me so much and wanted me to die. "Don''t worry, I''ll have a good talk with Lu Xingyi about this matter. No matter how his sister is spoiled at home, it''s OK, but now I dare to hurt you so much. I will never give up easily." Perry took my hand. Lu xialan used to be his good friend. Before, he regarded Lu xialan as his right arm. But Lu xialan destroyed the relationship between Peili and me more than once. Over the years, she has created many misunderstandings for us. Now, seeing that there is no hope to be with Peili, I didn''t expect that she would force me to die in such a decisive way. I haven''t been able to have a good rest these days. When I got home, I fell asleep the next afternoon. When I woke up, Xuanxuan''s head was in my arms. I got up and felt dizzy. Seeing that it was afternoon, I woke up Xuanxuan and said, "Xuanxuan, why didn''t you go to kindergarten today?" Xuanxuan arched into my arms, like a coquettish kitten, and said in a dull voice, "people have already finished school, but I haven''t seen my mother for a long time. I really want to stay with my mother, so I sleep beside her." "Mom missed you, too." I hugged him and gave him a kiss. Xuanxuan raised his head, blinked his eyes and asked curiously, "where did mom play these days? Dad is mysterious and doesn''t tell me. Recently, dad doesn''t have time to play with me. It''s boring to be alone." "Something needs to be dealt with temporarily." I calmly said, was kidnapped so terrible thing or don''t let Xuanxuan know. Fortunately, Xuanxuan did not pay attention to these, and continued to sleep in my arms. After a few days of recuperation, Jiang Xiaobei came to see me with Lu Xingyi. "Thank goodness you''re OK, or I don''t know what to do." As soon as Jiang Xiaobei saw me, he excitedly came forward and hugged me. He used a lot of strength, and I was about to turn my eyes. I clapped her hand. Saving her before was just a subconscious reaction, but it doesn''t mean I just forgive her. "Yanyan, don''t you want to talk to me?" Jiang Xiaobei covers the hand that is patted off and says wrongly, "you can punish me any way you want. I will never resist. Can you stop treating me so coldly? It''s very hard." I gave her a glance, and she knew it was hard. When I helped Jiangnan to cheat me, why didn''t I think I would be hard if I knew the truth one day? "How''s your brother?" I asked with some embarrassment. On that day, Jiangnan blocked me forcefully, and I never forgot the bloody picture. I''ve been keeping it at home these days, and I don''t know what''s going on in Jiangnan. Seeing that I care about Jiangnan, Jiang Xiaobei exaggerates: "my brother is seriously injured. When he was sent to the hospital, the doctor said that fortunately, the knife didn''t cut the tendons on his hand at that time, otherwise my brother''s arm would be ruined." Jin Mai, hearing this word, my liver trembled unconsciously. At that time, I only saw the knife thrust into Jiangnan''s arm. I didn''t expect that it was so dangerous. "But you don''t have to worry. My brother is now feeling guilty and doesn''t know what to do. Now he can help you block the next knife and ease his guilt a little bit." Jiang Xiaobei said hastily, "and Li Wei looked at him. It''s nothing at all. It''s me. I wanted to make it up to you, but I didn''t expect to hurt you because I was arrested." Then Jiang Xiaobei lowered his head in shame, "it''s all my fault that makes you kidnapped. In order to protect my identity, I should have said it first." At that time, I pretended to be Jiang Xiaobei for the first time because I was worried that her temperament was too strong. It would be bad if a person was arrested to fight with these gangsters. Although later I thought that Jiang Xiaobei''s fighting capacity was not low, maybe it would be easier to get away than me. But I really couldn''t let her be in danger. Moreover, Jiang Xiaobei wanted to argue at that time. The gangsters didn''t give her a chance to argue at all, so they dragged her out and took her away. Looking at her guilt, I had to say: "you don''t have to worry. You have defended me so many times before. Every time when I was bullied, you always jumped out to block me for the first time. It''s what I should do to protect you this time." Jiang Xiaobei suddenly red eyes, rushed to embrace me, wrongly cried: "Yanyan, I''m sorry, I thought you were angry with me, don''t want my friend, it was my fault, you forgive me." But she always has tears, cold not Ding rely on my arms, cry heartbroken, let me have some scared. "Well, well, I''m not angry with you. Now Jiang Cheng''s body is recovering. Fortunately, I haven''t missed him for too long, and you care about Xuanxuan so much. You''re Xuanxuan''s favorite godmother. We''ve been pestering for half of our lives. We know everything about each other. How can we break up easily?" I sighed, at the same time handed a threatening look, "only in the future, if you bully me again, I will never give up with you." "No, kill me, and I won''t do this kind of stupid thing. I''ll make myself nervous and guilty all day." Jiang Xiaobei quickly assured me. My relationship with Jiang Xiaobei is as good as ever. During this period, she has been staying here to relax with me and chat with me. However, because I was kidnapped before, Pei Li was not happy to see Jiang Xiaobei. Jiang Xiaobei was as careful as a mouse to a cat when he saw Pei Li. Although the injury in Jiangnan was serious, it was not serious. Knowing that Li Wei had been guarding him there, I didn''t visit him again. But I often go to see Jiang Cheng. Jiang Cheng''s postoperative recovery is very good. Li Haolin has made a lot of efforts to change the best ward for Jiang Cheng. Doctors and nurses have also changed the best people to take care of him. "Godmother, here you are." Jiang Cheng was lying on the hospital bed. When he saw me coming in, he immediately showed a smile on his face. Looking at his pale face, which is rare to show a bit of blush, and the innocent smile, my heart is aching. If it wasn''t for Li Wei''s changing children, I would take good care of Jiang Cheng. I don''t want him to have so many things from primary school and be so strict with him. I just want him to grow up happily, be as lively and cheerful as other children, and have a happy childhood. Before Jiang Cheng also timid said envy Xuanxuan, because I love Xuanxuan, and that I should love the child is he. My child, envies me to other child''s love, this is simply to me as a mother''s person''s censure. "How are you feeling today?" I pressed down the bottom of my heart and asked with a smile. Jiang Cheng nodded, "I feel pretty good today. The nurse said that I could be discharged after half a month''s rest. Yesterday, my grandfather came to see me and said that he would take me to have fun when I was discharged." "Grandfather seems to like you very much." I said. Li Wei is a little harsh on Jiang Cheng, but Li Haolin is a good grandfather. He often cares about Jiang Cheng, which makes Jiang Cheng''s life in China much better. Mention Li Haolin, Jiang Cheng''s eyes are radiant, happy to say: "yes, since I followed my mother back home, my grandfather has been very good to me, will buy me a lot of favorite toys, will take me to see the performance, but also help me push off a lot of classes I don''t like, personally teach me to learn chess." Playing chess, Pei Li also likes playing chess. When Jiang Cheng comes home, he can let Pei Li teach him. "Jiang Cheng, let your father teach you to play chess, and take you to play?" I asked tentatively, "do you like him?" Jiang Cheng asked excitedly, "can I learn chess from my father? I like him very much "What kind of like, like father like him?" I stare into Jiang Cheng''s eyes. Chapter 208 Jiang Cheng lowered his head and said dejectedly, "but they all say that uncle Jiang is my father?" Because of the bone marrow donation, Jiangnan admits that she and Li Wei do have a child, but others don''t know that the child is Xuanxuan. Jiang Cheng also thinks Jiangnan is his father. Seeing that he was so miserable for a moment, I couldn''t help wondering that Jiangnan treated his children very well, and Xuanxuan was very good before. Every time Pei Li saw Xuanxuan close to Jiangnan, he was alert and ready to play the role of loving father. Even if Jiangnan was his own father, Jiang Cheng shouldn''t react like this. "What''s wrong with Uncle Jiang? Or did he bully you? " I asked hastily. Jiang Cheng shook his head, "Uncle Jiang is very kind to me." Then his big eyes filled with tears, "but if he was really my father and knew my existence, why didn''t he recognize my mother and me and wanted us to live together for so long? Before, he didn''t let me call him father, only let me call him uncle. In fact, he didn''t like my mother or me at all. I was in his eyes, I''m afraid it''s a drag. If it wasn''t for my illness, maybe he would never admit that he is my father. " "Jiang Cheng, don''t think about it. Your father must have some special reasons. Besides, it''s good to have Peili''s father. He will love you very much, and I will love you very much." I said hastily. Jiang Cheng looked at me and said, "but you are Xuanxuan''s mother. Peili''s father is also Xuanxuan''s father. He is your child." I could hardly help holding him and telling him all this. After thinking about it, I''d better wait for the last time to tell him, so that he can recuperate at ease first. Before, because Jiang Cheng was still recovering and Pei Li was recuperating, I didn''t mention it. But now that Jiang Cheng is my child, there is no reason for him to stay with Li Wei. "Mom, did you see brother Jiang in the hospital today? How is brother Jiang recovering? " Xuanxuan asked happily after class from kindergarten. Looking at Xuanxuan, I feel reluctant again. If I want to take Jiang Cheng home, I will return Xuanxuan to Li Wei. After all, Xuanxuan is Li Wei''s child. "Xuanxuan, if you want to change your mother, will you be happy?" I asked tentatively, "will you be happy to have a beautiful mother like Aunt Li Wei?" Xuanxuan looked at me and burst into tears. "Brother Jiang can''t be cured. You want to send me to Aunt Li Wei to pay off the debt. I didn''t mean to. I went to apologize to brother Jiang. I''ll be in hospital like him, so you won''t leave me." I quickly coax Xuan Xuan, "my mother is wrong, no longer make such a joke, I was just trying to say." Pei Li just came back from the company, saw Xuanxuan holding me wailing, some doubt asked: "what''s the matter?" "Mom is going to give me away. I don''t want to leave mom." Xuanxuan has become a big cat crying. She is out of breath. Pei Li eyes slightly heavy, although Xuanxuan and Jiang Cheng to exchange identity is sooner or later, but this matter once spread to the surface, or will make people sad. Seeing Xuanxuan cry heartbroken, my heart is also uncomfortable, quickly said: "Xuanxuan, I won''t leave you, just want to give you another brother, so I''ll make a joke with you, you don''t cry, my mother raised you for so many years, want me to give up you, that''s not my life? Don''t cry Pei Li hugged both of us and comforted Wen Sheng: "now we are in the dominant position. What they did was wrong. Xuanxuan is closest to us, and it''s not difficult for us to continue to raise her. At most, we''ll play a little bit of caution. I don''t believe that if Xuanxuan has to be with us, she can take it away. They''ve missed too much in these years, There''s no chance to make it up. " I heard confused, we want to take Jiang Cheng back, Li Weishi must bring back Xuanxuan. Her previous love for Xuanxuan is not fake. There is no doubt that if Xuanxuan really comes back to her, Li Wei will love Xuanxuan very much. Is there any way we can keep Xuanxuan around and not give it to Li Wei? I don''t know what Perry is up to. Finally coax Xuanxuan, Xuanxuan is scared by what I said today. When I sleep at night, I have to pester him to sleep with me. Peili can only sleep with the two of us. The three members of the family haven''t slept together for a long time. Peili''s embrace is always warm and comfortable. I leaned against him to sleep with Xuanxuan all night. The next morning, after sending Xuanxuan to kindergarten, Li Haolin called me. A friend sent him fresh hairy crabs and asked me to pick up some for Pei Li and Xuanxuan when I was free. He also told Li Wei to pick them up, hoping that our family could get together for a lunch at noon. Li Haolin also likes Xuanxuan very much. He mentioned before that he would let me take Xuanxuan to see him when I was free, but there were too many things happened in the middle, so I couldn''t be free all the time. I don''t know if Li Haolin will support Li Wei or me if he knows about Xuanxuan and Jiangcheng. After I hung up the phone, I was in a state of uneasiness. Peili had not gone out yet. Seeing that I was a little sullen, he could not help asking, "what''s the matter?" "Dad asked me to get some hairy crabs. I want to talk to Li Wei about the children by the way." I said. Pei Li listened to a tiny frown, "Li Wei should not easily let go, or I''ll go with you." I shook my head, looked at him and said: "if it''s up to me and Li Wei to talk about it, it''s the internal affairs of the Li family. If you also intervene, I''m afraid Li Wei will be more reluctant to compromise, and it will also damage the face of the Li family. Dad is so old, I don''t want him to worry about it, so I''d better go by myself." Pei Li held my hand. "I''ll see you off. If you go in and talk about it, I''ll stay outside. You can find me immediately if you have anything. If you send me off in person, I can feel at ease." At this point, it''s really inconvenient to take a taxi, and I don''t know how to speak after meeting Li Wei. It''s clear that everything is her fault, but it''s really hard to see that she has done so much for Jiangnan over the years. Even her own flesh and blood can only be sent out for Jiangnan, and I have experienced so many hardships in my heart. Anyway, I''m her sister, and I can''t bear to force her too much. Pei Li drove to Li''s house, shook my hand and said, "don''t be afraid, now our child has been found. Now we just need to ask Li Wei''s consent, and then take Jiang Cheng home. If she wants Xuan Xuan, you can say that Xuan Xuan''s mood needs to be calmed and dragged first." I looked at him a little speechless. It sounded as if we were child abductors. When I arrived at Li''s villa, the servant saw me coming to greet him and warmly said, "here comes the first lady. Mr. Li is looking forward to your coming." "Is my sister in?" I asked. The servant nodded, "the second lady has just arrived." As soon as I entered the living room, I saw Li Haolin happily taking things for Li Wei. "These are for Xiao Chengbu''s body. You can keep them for yourself. I''ll see what I''ve done for you during this time." Just then, Li Haolin saw me and quickly stood up and said with a smile, "Yanyan is coming. Please sit down." When Li Wei saw me coming, she looked a little unnatural. She stood up and said, "I still have something to do in the hospital. I''ll come back later to get these things. I''ll go first." I directly blocked her way, sneered, "so anxious, do you want to go now? But I have something to tell you "Elder sister, I don''t think I have anything to say to you. Both Jiang Cheng and Jiangnan are in the hospital. I''m already very busy. Can we talk about it later?" Li Wei saw me blocking her and pleaded in a low voice, "moreover, Jiangnan was injured just to save you." "I know, but we have to talk about this today. If we can talk about success, it will also reduce your burden. Dad is here, and we will make it clear in front of dad." I took her directly to Li Haolin and sat down. Li Haolin was surprised. Looking at us, he asked, "what''s the matter? Don''t you two sisters have the best relationship? How did you make it like this? " "I want to take back the custody of Jiang Cheng and take him home." I didn''t answer Li Haolin, I said directly. Li Wei refused immediately without hesitation, "no, I don''t agree." "Jiang Cheng is my child. I want to take him home. Is it wrong? Even if you were my sister, I didn''t pursue the matter of changing children when I gave birth. Would you stop me from recognizing Jiang Cheng? He''s my own son. I''ve missed so many years with him. " I said with red eyes. Li Wei looked at me and said, "elder sister, you and Pei Li have already had Xuanxuan. Jiang Cheng has been with me for so many years. Although he is not my own son, I really treat him as my own son, and Jiangnan has promised to give me and my children fame, so I must raise Jiang Cheng." It''s a joke. Just for Jiangnan''s fame, don''t you let me recognize Jiang Cheng? "Li Wei, your heart is really cruel. Are you going to be crazy just for the sake of Jiangnan? For him, you can even exchange your own children. For him, you have to wait for me to give birth to my son. Xuanxuan is your own son. It''s you and Jiangnan''s children. Don''t you want to give Xuanxuan a perfect family? Do you want your own son to call your aunt every time he sees you, so that he can feel happy in his heart? " I reprimanded. Chapter 209 Li Wei clenched her lips, and her tears fell down. "Elder sister, you can scold me as you like. When Jiangnan liked me, it was because I looked like you. He would have children with me, and it was also because he couldn''t pursue you. Now, whether he regarded me as your stand in or as the mother of the child, he would still like me as long as there was Jiang Cheng, Besides, don''t you take good care of Xuanxuan? Let''s keep everything as it is and leave Jiang Cheng to me. " "In recent years, if I didn''t have Jiang Cheng, maybe Jiangnan would never want to see me again. He would love this child because he loves you. If I didn''t even have Jiang Cheng, I would have nothing to do with Jiangnan any more. I absolutely can''t tolerate such things." Li Haolin was so stupid that he looked at Li Wei and asked sternly, "Wei Wei, what do you mean by that? Did you take the child you gave birth to directly for your sister''s child? How can you be so cruel and push yourself to this point for a man? " "I like Jiangnan. I will do anything for him." Li Wei choked her neck and said, "even if all of you don''t agree, I also like Jiangnan. As long as he still cares about Jiang Cheng, I will have the hope to be with him. Besides, he is willing to give me and my child''s title. As long as he leaves hospital, we will get married. We are a happy family of three, and I will never hand in my child." Originally I thought Li Wei would take Xuanxuan exchange, did not expect her attitude was so tough, determined not to hand over Jiang Cheng. "Pop." A slap sounded in the living room. I was surprised to see Li Haolin. He raised his hand and slapped Li Wei in the face. Li Wei''s face quickly suffused with five red finger marks, and her cheeks were swollen. She covered her face and looked at Li Haolin in disbelief, with tears in her eyes. "Dad, you''ve never hit me. Do you want to hit me today for my sister''s sake?" Li Wei cried angrily. Li Haolin was so angry that he trembled. "I never beat you before. I think no matter what mistakes you make, I can help you make up for them, because they are all mistakes made by young people. I have never been in charge of you when you do business in China or do surgery abroad, but you actually abuse yourself and hurt your family for a man who doesn''t love you at all. I want to wake you up, You can see clearly that the one standing in front of you is your own sister. You have occupied her son for so many years, but now you still have to rely on her. Are you still the daughter of the Li family? " Li Wei''s face turned white and she staggered back a few steps. Li Haolin directly questioned her identity, and Li Wei, who came to raise her dignity quickly, couldn''t accept it at all. "Dad, don''t be angry. It''s between Li Wei and me." I have some heartlessness, quickly advised. With tears in her eyes, Li Wei said, "just because my sister has disappeared since childhood, you feel more guilty about her, so do you have to be partial to her? With my sister, I''m not your daughter, right? Even my children will be taken out at will and returned to others. My sister is good at everything. No one loves me and Jiang Cheng, right? " Li Haolin''s hand began to tremble slightly. I quickly held Li Haolin''s body and said, "Dad, sit down first." Then he looked at Li Wei and said, "Dad''s health is not good, and you are too unscrupulous to speak. If it''s not for loving you, how can dad beat you? At the beginning, you should not exchange children. In this way, Peili and I will not have so many misunderstandings, and you will not miss Xuanxuan for so many years. If Peili did not find out this, would I have to watch my own flesh and blood suffer from serious illness and lie in the intensive care unit dying? If there is anything wrong with Jiang Cheng, will you let me live in the future? " Then my tears came down. "My mother passed away when I was young, and my father passed away a few years ago. I have been alone in this world, without any relatives or any dependence. Only a child connected by blood is all I have, and you have to replace him, so that we don''t know each other. If there is an accident in Jiang Cheng''s life, And I don''t know until the end, Li Wei, you are really going to kill your sister. " Listen to me, Li Wei cried and said: "elder sister, I really don''t mean to force you. I just want to be with Jiangnan. For him, I don''t care if I give up my life. Moreover, I really take good care of Jiang Cheng and treat him as my own child. I believe Jiangnan will want to take good care of Jiang Cheng as well as me, I beg you not to take Jiang Cheng away. Xuanxuan, you take good care of me. I''m very grateful to you. " I shook my head, "impossible, I must take back Jiang Cheng, at all costs." Li Haolin yelled: "Li Wei, how confused are you? If that man really loves you, how can he let you have a baby by yourself and give you and his child away? Do you feel happy to be taken as a substitute "I will." Li weiding said, "I have long been a double in his eyes." I didn''t expect Li Wei to be so obsessed with Jiangnan. I looked at her and said faintly, "think for yourself, Jiangnan is more interested in Jiangcheng and Xuanxuan. Xuanxuan is his own flesh and blood. He still wants to keep Xuanxuan with me. He just wants to keep this relationship and continue to get involved with me. Xuanxuan is not Peili''s child. It''s hard for Pei''s family to accommodate him, I have any problem with Pei Li. I believe Jiangnan will rush to my side for the first time to protect me. Is such a person and such a feeling really what you want? " "No, Jiangnan really wants to be with me. You cheat me, you all cheat me." Li Wei covered her face and ran out crying. Li Haolin got up and wanted to chase him. I quickly advised him, "Dad, I''ll follow Li Wei. If she wants to think about some things clearly, some people''s attitude must be clear. Don''t worry. I''ll follow her immediately." I ran out of Li''s house and saw Li Wei flying out in a red sports car. Pei Li''s car was just around the corner. I immediately opened the door and sat in, shouting, "catch up with Li Wei. She''s in a very unstable mood now." Pei Li just saw Li Wei rush out and felt bad. He immediately started the car and followed him out. But halfway through, Li Wei''s car disappeared. "What to do? It''s gone. " I worried to say, holding a mobile phone to dial Li Wei''s phone, there is no answer. Pei Li joked, "now there is only one person''s phone, Li Wei can answer it." "Jiangnan." I murmured and dialed Jiangnan''s phone. After I got through, I told him what happened in Li''s home today. Jiangnan said over there, "don''t worry, I will persuade her." "Well, as soon as you can, I''m afraid she''ll miss it." I urged. Jiangnan whispered over there: "Yanyan, I''m sorry." I''m sorry? What''s the point of saying I''m sorry when all the injuries have been done. Moreover, this man is the one who makes Li Wei suffer the most from the beginning to the end, and makes my sister Li Wei and I almost turn against each other. If it wasn''t for the fact that I had known him for many years and what he did for me, I would like to put him on the stigma pole and label him as a big scum man. After hanging up the phone, I sighed and couldn''t help sighing: "it''s careless to make friends." I really shouldn''t have provoked Jiangnan at the beginning. He gave me so much warmth. Who could have thought that he would bring me so much trouble later. "It seems that it''s not going well. Why doesn''t Li Wei want to hand over Jiang Cheng?" Pei Li asked after listening to my conversation with Jiangnan. I looked at him. "She thought that Jiangnan would marry her if she kept Jiang Cheng by her side. When I went to Jiangnan before, Jiangnan really felt guilty about it and promised to make up for Li Wei. But I didn''t expect Li Wei''s paranoia would come to this point. I think if Jiangnan is willing to let go, Li Wei should be able to let go." "It''s torture to love but not to love." Pei Li drove to the hospital. I asked unexpectedly, "what are you doing here?" "Look at my baby son. He hasn''t got time these days. He didn''t wake up when he came to see him. I must hear him call Dad today." Pei Li got out of the car and hugged me into the elevator with a smile on his lips and excitement in his eyes. I looked at him helplessly. "I called your father before. I''ll make you happy." As soon as I got to the ward, I could not help holding Pei Li''s clothes and hesitated to say, "don''t hurry to tell Jiang Cheng the truth, OK? I don''t want him to know these calculations. Jiang Cheng has feelings for Li Wei over the years. " "In fact, I have already regarded Xuanxuan as my own child, and the difference between my father and my father is not much. Even if I don''t tell him the truth, I have a way to make Jiang Cheng willingly call me father." Pei Li patted me on the shoulder. "Don''t worry. Of course, I know that children are not suitable to know this. I won''t let him bear the hurt just to recognize Jiang Cheng by force. I''ll be distressed if the child loses a hair." After listening to this, I can''t help thinking of Xuanxuan. Xuanxuan lost a hair. I also want to feel sad. If Xuanxuan knew his life experience, he would be very sad. Jiang Cheng is reading a book with a tablet in the ward. He looks up and sees us coming. In an instant, he smiles brightly, "godmother, father Pei." "Jiang Cheng, today''s look is really good. Can we get out of bed in a few days?" Pei Li consciously sat down and touched Jiang Cheng''s little face. His eyes were full of love. Jiang Cheng nodded vigorously, "yes, I''m going to be better soon. I feel that my body has strength. I believe I can go to play with Xuanxuan soon." Chapter 210 Said, he quickly took my hand and Peili''s hand, "Xuanxuan really didn''t mean to push me, it''s all because of my own bad health, you must not blame Xuanxuan." I didn''t expect Xuanxuan didn''t come to see him these days. Jiang Cheng still thinks about Xuanxuan so much. Both of them are cousins, and both of them are my favorite children. Now that they have such a good relationship, I really don''t know what will happen if they are separated in the future? If she continues to raise Jiang Cheng according to what Li Wei said, Jiang Cheng and Xuanxuan will not be hurt. Peili and I can take good care of our two children. But I can''t let Jiang Cheng know that I''m his own mother. I''m not reconciled. "Jiang Cheng, do you miss me these days?" Asked Perry. Jiang Cheng nods, opens the browser collection page in his tablet, opens one of them, and what pops up is a picture of Pei Li. "Father Pei is very handsome and likes it very much." Jiang Cheng smiles at Pei Li and shows his lovely white teeth. Pei Li''s heart feels to be warmed. Which man doesn''t want to be the idol in his son''s heart, he is still the idol put into the collection page by his son. He couldn''t help but raise his hand and put little Jiang Cheng in his arms. He said with a smile: "Jiang Cheng must be more handsome and excellent than his father when he grows up." This guy has consciously taken his father''s place. I''m afraid Jiang Cheng will hear something wrong, so I watch Jiang Cheng carefully. Unexpectedly, Jiang Cheng was very happy and asked in surprise, "do I really know?" "Yes, it must be better than my father. I will train you to be excellent enough to take over my family business." Pei Li looked at him and said seriously. When he thought Xuanxuan was our child at the beginning, Peili thought about giving us shares. Now that he has confirmed Jiang Cheng''s identity, Peili''s idea is more firm. Pei needs a successor, that is his son, so he must cultivate this child well. Jiang Cheng heard timid said: "but, to inherit your father''s property is Xuanxuan younger brother, not me." "I''m also your father. You and Xuanxuan are the best brothers. That''s our child. It''s not wrong to call me father. How about living with your father in the future? With your mother and Xuanxuan, we are the happiest family of four." Pei Li said while the iron was hot. Jiang Cheng lowered his head and asked in a low voice, "but what about mom? I can''t leave mom. " Over the years, Jiang Cheng can''t have no feelings for Li Wei. After all, Li Wei has devoted her love to him. "Well, you... Father Pei is just planning to come here. Your mother''s work is so busy, and I''m so free. I can just take care of you and Xuanxuan." I touched Jiang Cheng''s head, and my eyes turned red. "Don''t you want to live with me?" "I like godmother very much." Jiang Cheng raised his little hand and hugged me happily and said, "I also like Xuanxuan very much. I like to play with him. The food I cooked before godmother was also delicious." "In fact, grandma would like to see Jiang Cheng very much." Perry looked at me and said suddenly. I am a Leng, "what do you mean?" "Now I''m going to take Jiang Cheng to see grandma. I''m going to tell her something." Pei Liding said, "in this way, grandma will not oppose us any more." Jiang Cheng''s identity? If Mrs. Pei knew that Jiang Cheng was the child of Pei Li and me, she might be able to let go of the messed up press conference. Although I don''t want to get Mrs. Pei''s consent in this way, I don''t want to embarrass Pei Li. "But Jiang Cheng''s physical condition is not good now. Let''s talk about it in a few days." I said. Jiang Cheng got up from the bed and said, "I''m in good health, but the doctor has to stay me for a few more days. In fact, I really want to go out now." Pei Li burst out laughing, "tiger father has no dog. When I was a child, I was much more skinny than him. Besides, I just went out for a while and sent him back later. Boys should often go out and run more, or they will become sissy." Jiang Cheng felt that his manly dignity had been violated. He said with righteous words, "I''m not a man. I can go out and run." "OK, let''s go out and have a good run. I''ll take you to meet granny Zeng, too." Pei Li holds Jiang Cheng and goes outside, but I have no choice but to keep up. The three of us left the hospital unconsciously, but no doctor or nurse ran into us. After I got on the bus, I was still on tenterhooks. Pei Li saw me look guilty and looked at me funny. "Even if I was found, it''s no big deal. I''m here to carry you. What are you afraid of?" "I''m worried about Jiang Cheng''s health. You''re really worried. The child is still recovering. You took him out of the hospital like this. How can you be a father like this in the world?" I can''t help blaming Perry. It''s OK to see Mrs. Pei any time. You shouldn''t risk Jiang Cheng''s body. "Oh, I''m nagged by my mother. What should I do?" Pei Li looks at Jiang Cheng for help. Jiang Cheng''s cheeks were red. He turned around and hugged my arm. He said with a smile, "godmother, I''m ok. I''d like to come out with my father Pei. In fact, the doctor and uncle all said that I''m in good health. It''s only because my mother is convenient to take care of me in the hospital that I haven''t been discharged. Don''t you think I have nothing to do now?" Nothing else? I white Pei Li one eye, "all is you take bad example, now take Jiang Cheng all bad, if he has a PET brain fever, you wait for me to settle accounts with you." Pei Li drove all the way to Pei''s house. When I got to the familiar house, I hesitated. It''s OK for Pei Li to take Jiang Cheng in. Old lady Pei thought that Jiang Cheng was Li Wei''s child. She would be polite to Jiang Cheng for her feelings and reason. If old lady Pei saw me, she would not listen to Pei Li''s explanation at all, so she would let me go. I''m not afraid of being targeted by the old lady, but I don''t want Jiang Cheng to see this scene. "What? What are you doing here? Don''t you get out of the car? " Perry looked at me suspiciously. I looked at him and said, "I won''t go down. Take Jiang Cheng to see your grandmother. It''s more convenient." After all, I don''t want to cause any more disputes. Pei Li''s expression is a little complicated, with guilt in his eyes, "Qin Yan, it was I who wronged you before, but this time I won''t let anyone bully you." "The old lady is not well. I think a surprise is enough." I slightly raised my lips, "besides, I don''t like to deal with such scenes. The things between us won''t be affected by today''s incident. I think the old lady will be happy when she sees Jiang Cheng. Take Jiang Cheng with you. We don''t have much time." If the doctors and nurses find that Jiang Cheng is missing, the hospital may be in trouble. Pei Li nodded, gave me a kiss on the forehead and said, "I''ll be back soon. You''ll wait for me here a little bit." Looking at him holding Jiang Cheng''s hand walking in the sun, a large and a small two shadows reflected on the ground, I couldn''t help but smile. Now that Jiang Cheng can come back to Peili and me healthily, I''m really satisfied. If I can ask Jiang Cheng to come back and leave Xuanxuan around, I probably have no regrets. Pei Li takes Jiang Cheng into Pei''s house. The old lady was in the living room telling the servant to tidy up. When she saw Pei Li leading Jiang Cheng in, she waved and said, "it''s really rare today. How did you bring this little guy?" Pei Li took Jiang Cheng and said, "Jiang Cheng, this is great grandmother." Jiang Cheng looked at the old lady and carefully called, "great grandmother." Mrs. Pei remembers that Jiang Cheng is Li Wei''s child. Unexpectedly, Pei Li brings Li Wei''s child to call her great grandmother, and her heart is filled with joy. "Pei Li, you''ve finally figured out that although Li Wei''s child is a little arrogant, his birth and appearance are all worthy of you. In the future, you should treat their mother and son well, You can''t treat Jiang Cheng differently just because he''s not your own Jiang Cheng looks at Pei Li suspiciously. As soon as Pei Li''s face changed, he quickly said, "grandma, you may have misunderstood me. I don''t plan to make any progress with Li Wei. Qin Yan and I have a good relationship at present and will be good in the future." Mrs. Pei''s face sank and said discontentedly, "what are you doing here? You are still bringing Li Wei''s children here. Aren''t you telling me that you two have made new progress? What''s more, if you are not interested in others, how can they trust you to give their children to you, and how can Li Wei withdraw from the competition of President Pei? Why do you donate your bone marrow to treat the child? You told me that you had no plan. Isn''t that a hoax? I don''t believe that the Li family doesn''t have such a plan. I asked Li Haolin before, and they are also optimistic about you. " "Jiang Cheng, dad will take you to mom first." Pei Li pulls Jiang Cheng to turn around and go, and sends Jiang Cheng to the car at the door. I am asking Jiangnan Li Wei''s status on my mobile phone. Seeing them coming out, I can''t help but ask, "are you finished so soon?" "Jiang Cheng will give it to you first. I still need to talk to Grandma about some things." Pei Li said seriously. I nodded and held Jiang Cheng in my arms. Pei Li turns around and walks into Pei''s house. Mrs. Pei was staring at him and asked warily, "someone didn''t come down in the car. Is it Li Wei?" "It''s Qin Yan." Pei Li light way. "Ha ha, this woman has grasped your heart by herself now. She dare to be so arrogant that she doesn''t get off the car in front of my door. Why do you think her shoes are dirty in this place? How dare you be so arrogant before you marry into our Pei family Pei said angrily. Chapter 211 Pei Li has some helplessness. If he brings me in, I''m afraid that old lady Pei will certainly be difficult for me. If she doesn''t bring me in, old lady Pei thinks that I''m neglecting her, and I can''t satisfy her. "Grandma, the reason why I brought Jiang Cheng to you today is that he is my own flesh and blood." Pei Li looked at old lady Pei and said, "it''s my own son and Qin Yan. Qin Yan didn''t betray me at all." The cup that Mrs. Pei was holding suddenly fell to the ground. The servant came to clean it quickly. Mrs. Pei didn''t care about the broken porcelain pieces on the ground. She grabbed Pei Li''s clothes and asked, "what did you say just now? Whose child is Jiang Cheng? " Seeing grandma''s surprise, Pei Li had already expected it. He nodded his head and said, "Jiang Cheng is the child of Qin Yan and I. she was wrongly held after she gave birth to the child, so it was later identified that Xuanxuan and I are not related by blood. In fact, Jiang Cheng is our child. When doing bone marrow matching, I did parentage test by the way, We''ve established our blood relationship. " "We Pei family have a queen?" Mrs. Pei''s eyes were full of tears in a moment. "That child, with the Pei family''s blood on his body, would be very happy if your grandfather and your parents knew. We Pei family have a queen." "So, grandma, please stop targeting Qin Yan. I like her very much and she has never betrayed me." Pei Li said earnestly, "Qin Yan and I have been in love for so many years, and Qin Yan conceived two children for me, and now she has a grandson for you." The woman? The smile on Mrs. Pei''s face was taken back in a moment. "It''s just a child. There are many people who can have a baby. If you think that having a baby can be tyrannical in Pei''s family, you can tell her that it''s still very early." Pei Li recognized the mistake in this saying and said quickly, "so you agree to accept Qin Yan?" Looking at the expectation in Pei Li''s eyes, old lady Pei couldn''t bear to say no. she sighed and said, "you are good at everything, but you are too stubborn. There are more women with good conditions than that woman. Which one is not a perfect match for you, but you just like her. All these years, for her sake, there is no woman around you, I''m old, and my children and grandchildren have their own happiness. I can''t move any more. You young people are happy. " After working hard for such a long time, it was finally when old lady Pei let go that the big stone that had been hanging in Pei Li''s heart could fall. Pei old lady also has no spirit, sent Pei Li to come back first. I accompanied Jiang Cheng sitting in the car watching animation, see Peili a calm face came out, curiously asked: "how? Old lady, why don''t you shut the door? " "I just found that grandma is getting old. Before, because of Pei Qi and me, she was always worried. The old man''s health is not good, and we as children and grandchildren didn''t fulfill the responsibility of children and grandchildren. We always let Grandma worry. I really feel sorry for grandma." Perry sighed. After talking so much to grandma, I finally got her to let go. But when I think of the fatigue that grandma showed when she sighed just now, I still feel a little helpless. I took his hand and said, "it''s OK. Now there''s nothing more difficult for us. Hasn''t she let go? We also have Jiang Cheng. Even if she has a big conflict with me, Jiang Cheng''s face will have to let me. If it doesn''t work out, I''ll move out of the Li family''s background. I''m not afraid that she won''t recognize me as my granddaughter-in-law. " Pei Li suddenly laughed, hugged me in his arms and said: "it seems that grandma is very powerful, but it is true. For the sake of the Pei family, grandma always only likes to see the family background of the future granddaughter-in-law. Although I never pay attention to these, I can only move them out to ease her heart when necessary." Before, I thought that Pei Li deliberately wanted me to recognize Li Haolin, so as to use my identity as a miss of the Li family to calm the heart of old lady Pei. I didn''t expect that Pei Li didn''t intend to do so. He wanted me to recognize Li Haolin from his heart, so he was in such a state that I didn''t have any more mustard in my heart. We took Jiang Cheng back to the hospital, and at the same time, we were taught by the doctor. Because the child disappeared, the doctor immediately called Li Wei, but Li Wei''s phone couldn''t get through. After checking the monitoring, we found that she was taken away by us. Because she was someone we knew, Pei Li donated bone marrow to Jiang Cheng at the beginning. She knew that we were not bad people and didn''t know what to do. When we took Jiang Cheng back, the doctor gave him a quick check and found that he was in good health, so he didn''t hold us responsible. "Jiang chengguai, have a good rest. I''ll come to see you every day." I touched his little face and said. Jiang Cheng said to me with a smile, "well, I also like to be with godmother." Pei Li and I left the hospital reluctantly and picked up Xuan Xuan from school. The wind by the river is a little strong. The boat sailing on the water in the distance looks very slow, which is very similar to a freehand painting she saw when she participated in an art exhibition abroad. In the past, she did not like freehand brushwork. She thought that it was more convenient and vivid than taking photos. But now that she saw the real boat, she missed the blank sky and river in the painting, and the feeling of blurring the boundaries through the blank canvas, which made the whole perspective broader, was also very beautiful. In the past, she liked fast-paced, vigorous love and unusual life, so she has been fighting hard. Now, she is unwilling to admit that she lost. Clearly her condition is so excellent, compared with any woman, she will not give birth to inferiority. But in that person''s eyes, it''s not the same to cross a thousand sails. Weak water only takes a ladle to drink. He directly ignores his own excellence. Even his own children can be easily given away by him. It''s obviously the children of the two of them. "Li Wei, are you ok?" Behind him came a familiar voice. Li Wei turned around with red eyes, and saw Jiangnan pulling open the door of the taxi, panting and running over. His arm was still bandaged, because the knife was very deep, so his arm still needed a long time to recover. Seeing Jiangnan coming, Li Wei''s eyes moved. Looking at Jiangnan, she said, "how do you know I''m here?" "You once said that when you are not happy, you will choose to come here." Jiangnan looked at her and said, "so when I received Qin Yan''s call, the first thing I thought of was here. Why should I stay here alone? The wind is so strong that I would catch a cold." Forced to endure for a long time tears fell down in a moment. Li Wei ran over and hugged Jiangnan''s neck and cried bitterly. "My father helped my sister and only cared about her feelings. No matter how I begged, my sister insisted that I return Jiang Cheng to her. I knew that Jiang Cheng was not our own child, but my life and Jiang Cheng''s life had been connected over the years, not to mention that my son was also with her? Do you have to take even Jiang Cheng away and leave nothing to me? " Jiangnan sighed and patted her on the back. "I did it wrong at the beginning. Now I should make up for my mistake. After all, Jiang Cheng is Qin Yan''s child. It''s natural for her and Peili to want Jiang Cheng back to them." Li Wei''s crying stopped all of a sudden. She looked up at Jiangnan and asked, "what about our children? What about our children? " "I think Qin Yan''s upbringing is very good. Let''s leave Xuanxuan to her. I believe Qin Yan will take good care of Xuanxuan. Over the years, she loves Xuanxuan more than anyone else. I believe if we leave Xuanxuan to her, she will do a good job. Compared with her, we are really incompetent parents. We''d better let it go and forget it, Forget our past, too. " Jiangnan raised her hand to wipe away the tears on her face, "the wind is too strong, go back." Li Wei threw away his hand, looked at him and said angrily: "so, you said at the beginning that the promise you gave me was false. You didn''t want to be with me at all. When she asked for a child, you didn''t have any position. You just wanted to help her. What about me? What am I in your heart? " "Li Wei, what happened at the beginning was really a mistake. The child should not have been born. I advised you to kill the child at the beginning, because I would not like you at all, but you just wanted to give birth to the child. Now it''s a big mistake. Let''s not be stubborn. You still have a new start, and you still have a new life." Jiangnan said solemnly, "give the child back to Qin Yan, and everything will be over." "No!" Li Wei covered her face and squatted on the ground, "you are all liars. If you want to rob my children and abandon me, I will never hand over Jiang Cheng. If you force me again, I will take Jiang Cheng to die!" Looking at Li Wei''s emotional appearance, Jiangnan depresses the bitterness of her eyes. At the beginning, it was just because Li Wei looked like me that he would allow Li Wei to approach him. I didn''t expect that yin and Yang made a big mistake. Now I want to make up for it, but Li Weijian never agrees. "Li Wei, let go. I''m sorry for what happened at the beginning. I''ll try my best to compensate you later, but Qin Yan is innocent and her children are innocent." Jiangnan Wensheng said. Li Wei laughed hysterically, with tears in her smile, which seemed very heartbreaking. She stared at Jiangnan and said, "what about me? Where are my children? At the beginning, I didn''t want to use this child to force you to be with me. I just want to take care of a child that is related to you and belongs to both of us. You want me to hand over the child and replace the child born by Qin Yan. You want to use that child to completely break the relationship between Peili and Qin Yan, Then I''ll take the opportunity to fill Qin Yan''s emotional regret, but have you ever thought about me? I''ve loved you for so many years, and I''m willing to give up everything for you. I even gave up my own children, but you still have to give up me. " Chapter 212 "Sorry, it''s all my fault. No matter how you treat me, I have no regrets." Jiangnan''s eyes are full of remorse. At the beginning, he was blinded by jealousy and swore that he would defeat Pei Li, so that he was crazy to do such a thing. Now he is really regretful and willing to let go of the feeling he never forgot because he couldn''t get it. However, seeing Li Wei like this, his remorse in Jiangnan becomes deeper. Li Wei cried and said, "what can I do to you? What can I do to you? I just want you to be with me. I just want you to love me, but you only love her in your heart, so everything I do for you is in vain. Now you even have to take away my child. Why don''t you kill me, kill me, I won''t suffer so much. " Said Li Wei turned to go to the river, Jiangnan see bad situation quickly stopped Li Wei. "Let me go, you let me die. Anyway, I''m nothing in your heart." Li Wei struggled. The situation by the river is a bit chaotic, while Lu xialan, who is holding a mobile phone in the distance, raises her red lips and shows a proud smile. It''s unexpected that she just came out to relax and met such an interesting picture. Old lady Pei''s insinuation to Li Wei is still like a thorn in her heart. Now let Mrs. Pei see that the granddaughter-in-law she values is still quarreling with other men. I don''t know what kind of feeling is in Mrs. Pei''s heart. Qin Yan and Li Wei are the biggest obstacles for her. She must solve them one by one. Lu xialan looked at the photos she had taken and nodded with satisfaction. In the photo, Li Wei and Jiangnan are cuddling on the ground. It looks very ambiguous. Originally, Li Wei was born a little better than her, and her family was a little richer than her. However, Li Wei had a little wild breed who didn''t know which man she was born with. If she wasn''t worried about being robbed of Pei''s position as president by the Li family, old lady Pei would not give in so much. Now Li Haolin has promised not to let Li Wei enter the Pei family again, and the Pei family''s crisis can be resolved. Li Wei is still involved with other men at this time. I''m afraid that old lady Pei won''t like her future granddaughter-in-law in her heart, and she will regain the support of old lady Pei. The two families are world friends, and her brother and Pei Li have such a good relationship, No one can match Perry like her. After getting the photos, Lu xialan drove away directly and refused the invitation of several friends. "Miss Lu, here you are." Pei''s servants saw Lu xialan get out of the car and come in. They all respectfully asked. They used to think that this would be Pei''s young grandmother. They didn''t expect that the development of things would be so tortuous, and the former young grandmother, who was not expected by everyone, would make a comeback. Even though others thought that Lu xialan was more suitable for Pei Li, their young master Pei was very devoted to his predecessor, even though he was carrying a child who had no blood relationship with him, Young master Pei didn''t care. He was really a lover. And this would-be young woman is not a fuel-efficient lamp. She comes to visit the old lady every two or three days. Lu xialan nodded, "is grandma there?"¡° "Yes, the young master has just come back with a child. After leaving, the old lady''s spirit is not very good. She has been sighing all the time." Said the servant. Lu xialan frowned and asked with some doubts: "did Pei Li bring Xuanxuan?" "It''s not that kid. It''s like another kid. His name is Jiang Cheng." Said the servant. Jiang Cheng, isn''t that Li Wei''s child? What does Pei Li mean when he brings Jiang Cheng to see old lady Pei? Mrs. Pei wants to make up Pei Li and Li Wei. When she sees Jiang chenglai, she should be very happy. How can she still sigh. Lu xialan goes in. The servant goes upstairs and tells Mrs. Pei that Mrs. Pei orders people to invite Lu xialan directly to her own room. Walking in, Lu xialan had a sweet smile on her face. "Grandma, I''m too busy to come to see you. How''s your health?" "Old bone, make do with it." Mrs. Pei slowly wiped his wife''s photo and said slowly, "when people are old, they have to take care of them sometimes. There are too many people who are tired, and their days are not comfortable. They also cause troubles to their children and grandchildren in vain." Lu xialan noticed the mistake in Pei Laofu''s words and said with a smile: "you have a lot of experience and a long-term vision. We younger generation can make no mistakes only under your guidance. I just heard the servant say that Pei Li had just been here. Is there anything bothering you about him?" Mrs. Pei grinned bitterly. "Pei Li and Pei Qi are the children I brought up myself. I''m most interested in their affairs. Pei Qi lives very well abroad now, but doesn''t often come back to see me. Pei Li is beside me, but there are always some things that people don''t worry about. I broke my heart for him, especially in this marriage, but now Pei Li doesn''t let me interfere at all, I don''t think I''m relying on the old to sell the old. I''m too lenient. I really can''t help it. " Lu xialan is a little surprised. Pei Li always respects old lady Pei. How can he say these words to old lady Pei. "They all think that I''m old and confused. I know that although I care about them, I always do something wrong. So, let them do it. I don''t want to be nosy when I get there." Mrs. Pei waved her hand. Lu xialan was a little reluctant. She sat beside Mrs. Pei and sighed and said, "I know I should let go too. After all, Pei Li and Li Wei are really right. Li Wei is much better than me. I''m willing to go with Pei Li. Today, when I went out with my friends, I found that Li Wei was entangled with other men. They were very ambiguous by the river, When I saw that scene, I was afraid that Pei Li would be cheated, and I didn''t dare to tell him. I was afraid that he thought I was deliberately trying to sow dissension. I had to come to see you. " "Li Wei?" Mrs. Pei''s eyes moved. The girl''s eyebrows were open and her temper was arrogant. Because she was the only daughter of Li Haolin and the daughter of the Li family, Mrs. Pei wanted her to stay with him even though she didn''t like her style. Besides, she didn''t dislike her bringing a child, and her behavior was too bad. Seeing that Mr. Pei''s heart is moving, Li Wei quickly takes out the photos from her mobile phone to show Mrs. Pei. "Isn''t this man Jiangnan? Your brother''s big brother? " Mrs. Pei said in surprise. Lu xialan sighed, "yes, people are handsome, educated and capable. It''s said that when she went to school, she was the male god on campus. It''s not unusual for Li Wei to fall in love with such a person. It''s just that if she is with Peili and still thinks about Jiangnan, isn''t she bullying Peili too much?" Mrs. Pei shook her head, looked at Lu xialan and said, "don''t worry about it any more. You are still young. You have been wasting time on Peili all these years. It''s time to think about your own affairs. You don''t have to worry about them as much as you like." What''s going on? Mrs. Pei didn''t fly into a rage when she saw these photos. She also advised her not to waste time on Pei Li. "Why? Would you rather choose a woman who has something to do with other men to be with Perry than think that I am worthy of Perry Lu xialan holds the mobile phone tightly, and the photos of Li Wei and Jiangnan cuddling together are still in the mobile phone. She thought that Mrs. Pei''s seeing these photos would put an end to the idea that Li Wei and Pei Li are together. Unexpectedly, Mrs. Pei advised her to open up. Is it all her own business? Over the years, she has been with Pei Li and helped him build up business contacts. She has paid too much for Pei Li and firmly believes that she is the most suitable person for Pei Li. Even if old lady Pei is not on her side now, she will never give up. Seeing Lu xialan leave in a hurry, Mrs. Pei can''t help frowning. Before, she thought that Lu xialan and Pei Li grew up together and they were a pair of childhood sweethearts. But now it seems that Lu xialan''s scheming is really heavy. She used to treat Qin Yan, but now she treats Li Wei in a small way. But in the end, she is also a child she grew up with. Although Mrs. Pei is unhappy, she is also a temporary one. She is more sorry for Lu xialan. I hope that this girl can take a look at her. After so many years of wasted time, they have no fate and can''t be forced. Anyway, now that she is old, Pei Li''s attitude reminds her that if she insists on going her own way, she will have more and more misunderstandings with her grandson. Pei Li and I took Xuanxuan home together. All the way, Xuanxuan talked happily about the interesting things that happened in school, which was happier than playing at home. "Is Xuanxuan going home to have a big meal?" I asked with a smile. Xuanxuan nodded, "yes, there will be tug of war in the afternoon. I''ll have enough to eat." "Dad will arrange the coach to teach you some tug of war skills." Said Perry. Xuanxuan happily hugs Peili''s neck and kisses him. Peili quickly clenches the steering wheel and says, "don''t make trouble, son. Dad is driving." "Brother Jiang doesn''t know when he will get better. I really want to play with brother Jiang. We were happy when we played together before. Now Brother Jiang is not at school. I don''t think it''s interesting for me." Xuan Xuan leaned against my arms and muttered. Pei Li said: "we went to see your brother Jiang today. He is recovering well now. I believe he will play with you soon." "Really?" Xuanxuan immediately hugged my neck happily and said excitedly, "Mom, is brother Jiang better? Can I play with brother Jiang? I''m so happy. " After returning home, Pei Li took Xuanxuan to learn tug of war, and I prepared dinner at home. The mobile phone rang for a while. After I opened it, I found it was Jiangnan''s phone. Chapter 213 "Li Wei has gone home now, and her mood is almost stable." The voice of Jiangnan is tired. I nodded, "thank you." He could have stayed out of the affair and never interfered. After all, he had no responsibility for Li Wei. Today, he was able to persuade Li Wei without hesitation, which was a great help to me. "Don''t thank me. In fact, this matter has not been solved at all. Li Wei also told me that she will never give up Jiang Cheng and let you die. Because over the years, she has regarded Jiang Cheng as a part of her life, and even I can''t persuade her. Li Wei has a very strong attitude and believes that your presence is to take away everything from her, When it comes to her position in the Li family, I can''t understand her now. If she insists on holding Jiang Cheng and refuses to hand her back, then I really can''t help it. " Jiangnan sighed. Li Wei insists on raising Jiang Cheng? She has two attitudes towards Jiang Cheng and Xuanxuan. I used to wonder why she is so good to Xuanxuan. It turns out that she is only good to her children. In this case, why do you insist on keeping Jiang Cheng? After I hung up the phone, I frowned and didn''t even know when Perry would come to me. "What''s the matter?" He took off my phone and asked. I was a little surprised. "How did you come back? Don''t you take Xuanxuan to the coach? " "Mom, we''ve been away for an hour." Xuanxuan poked his head out from behind Pei Li, looked at the chopping board and said with disappointment, "now the food is not ready, I''m hungry." "Ah, I''ll do it right away. Just a moment." I came back to myself and sighed that I had forgotten to cook in a daze just now. I washed and cut the vegetables. When Pei Li saw that I was out of my mind, he stayed aside to help me and soon finished the dinner. When I lay in bed at night, I told what Jiangnan told me. "Li Weijian is not willing to give up Jiang Cheng. Can we just let her take care of Jiang Cheng?" I said anxiously, "her attitude is very firm. Even Jiangnan can''t persuade her to stop. I really don''t know what I should do. After all, she is my sister. I don''t want to force her too hard. She''s in a bad state recently. If I really push her, my father will not be able to bear it." Clearly know this thing is Li Wei wrong, after the accident, she did not want to make up for their own mistakes, want to let this mistake continue. But just because she is my sister and the daughter my father values most, I can''t tear my face and hurt her. "If we can''t negotiate in private, we can only go through legal procedures. Jiang Cheng is our own son, and we have a paternity test. Jiangnan asked Li Wei to change the child at the beginning. Jiangnan can also testify about this. Even if we go to court, winning will make us happy." Pei Li light way. I looked at him in surprise. "Are we going to sue Li Wei? She''s my sister "If she really took you as a sister, she would have done you so badly at the beginning, but now she has to work hard to make up for her mistakes. Why do she still have to be stubborn? Some things can be compromised, but children''s things must not. Jiang Cheng, we must bring it back. " But before that, we have an important thing to do "What?" I asked. Perry looked at me and said slowly, "we haven''t become a legal couple yet." Because I promised to get back together with Peili, I lived with Peili directly after I returned home. Although we are not husband and wife legally, I didn''t care about it at all. Leng Buding was brought up by him. My heart moved, nodded and said, "it''s true. Let''s go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to remarry as soon as possible." "Well, we will go tomorrow. As long as we are ready, we can welcome our son back." Pei Li kisses me, "now grandma knows Jiang Cheng''s identity, so she won''t oppose us any more. No one can stop us from being together." In the past, I always felt that if I couldn''t find my child back, there would always be some defects in the happiness of me and Perry. When I think of a child I have, I don''t know where to go and how to live. It''s like a thorn in my heart. Now that I know the identity of Jiang Cheng, I can take Jiang Cheng home again. I''m really satisfied. I fell asleep and woke up the next morning to find that Perry was not in bed. It''s really strange. Didn''t you agree to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to remarry today? I''m a little puzzled. Is there something urgent for the company to deal with, so Peili left first? That shouldn''t be without saying hello. When I got up to tidy up the bedding, I found a delicate gift box at the end of the bed. When I opened it, it turned out to be a white lace dress with a label on it. The bottom of the gift box with a pair of shiny silver heels, like Cinderella''s dance shoes as beautiful and moving. Why did Peili prepare a dress for me? Is there any activity to attend? I obediently put on the dress, and then received a wechat from Jiang Xiaobei, "Hey, pig head, are you up?" "I''m up. What''s up?" I asked. She made a naughty smile over there, "if you get up, open the door quickly, but I''ve been outside for a long time." I ran downstairs to open the door in surprise. Jiang Xiaobei stood at the door and said to me with a smile, "I finally came out. I really want to knock on the door, but Peili told me not to disturb your rest before, so I had to sit outside and wait. My legs are numb." Today''s Jiang Xiaobei is also very unusual. He wears a white dress with his hair pulled up and a light makeup on his face. "Where are we going?" I was pulled into the car by her, and a group of people in the car began to put makeup on my face. The driver in front of me was very stable. Nevertheless, I was worried that one of their hands would turn me into a big cat. Next to him, Jiang Xiaobei reported the situation with his mobile phone. It seemed that he had a plan and a purpose. I was alone in the dark. "Miss Jiang, the makeup is finished. Can you have a look?" The makeup artist put away the bag and said. Jiang Xiaobei tilted his head to have a look and said with a smile: "although it''s a little hasty, it''s OK. It''s really the makeup artist sent by Pei li himself." "Hey, what are you going to do when you''ve been tossing me out early in the morning? Where are we going? " I''m at a loss. Jiang Xiaobei said with a sly smile, "don''t worry, honey, you are not going to be abducted and sold to the ravine. Today, there is an important thing to do. Although I am in danger, I hope I can do it well. You can cooperate with me more." Something important? I have some helplessness. Today, I should have done an important thing related to me, that is, I remarried with Peili. Although remarriage is just to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to go through the formalities, it is of great significance to me. I didn''t expect that the object of remarriage disappeared in the early morning, and I was carried out in a muddle. The car quickly passed the block and slowly stopped at the church gate. I racked my brains, pondered, and asked, "whose family is going to get married and bring us two here as bridesmaids? But I''ve been married, and I''m not an unmarried girl. Would it be inappropriate to do this? " All the way, I read in pieces. Jiang Xiaobei was already impatient to hear it. He gave me a white look and said, "you are the most suitable. No one but you. Are you satisfied?" I had no choice but to follow her in. The door of the church was still closed. Jiang Xiaobei pushed the door open. Only the red carpet before meeting extended to the platform in front of him. On both sides were full of people he knew or didn''t know. Jiang Xiaobei didn''t know when he had a bunch of flowers in his hand. He handed them to me and said happily, "step forward, I will always be your backup." Pei Li was standing in front of me. He was wearing a neat suit. He was more and more handsome. When I came in, Pei Li was staring at me all the time. The church was full of flowers and balloons. I saw Lu Xingyi and Jiangnan sitting in the first row, as well as Jennie, who had been missing for a long time. These people I know, with a smile on their faces. On the other hand, Mrs. Pei also appeared. There was no smile on her face, but looking at the clothes, it was obvious that it took a lot of effort. There is also Li Haolin. Li Haolin is sitting next to Mrs. Pei. Seeing me watching him, Li Haolin smiles and nods to me. "Thank you very much for coming to my wedding with Qin Yan today. I''d like to propose to Miss Qin Yan with your witness and blessing." Pei Li stood on the platform and looked at me and said, "Qin Yan, we used to love each other, but because I don''t know how to deal with a relationship, it has caused you a lot of harm. Thank God for letting us meet again after many years, so that I can have you again, so I want to propose to you in front of everyone, I promise that I will love you all my life in the future. Can you give me another chance to protect you "Wow, it''s so romantic. It''s much more romantic than when you proposed to me. You see Pei Li is so affectionate. If I were Qin Yan, I would accept it without hesitation." Jiang Xiaobei sat and looked at the scene and said enviously. Lu Xingyi coughed for a while and said gently, "my dear, our past is as clean as white paper. We can''t turn up any waves, but our feelings are pure, and there is no misunderstanding. It''s simple, and it''s very good." Jiang Xiaobei glanced at him and said, "it''s as clean as white paper. I don''t know how many anecdotes I''ve heard about you." Next to Jiangnan low cough, jiangxiaobei quickly convergence look. I stood there looking steadily at Perry. Chapter 214 I thought today I was just going to the Civil Affairs Bureau to remarry. Unexpectedly, he planned a proposal ceremony carefully. "I will." I couldn''t help choking. Have missed so much, now thank God can let us love again, I really don''t know what to crave. When Pei Li saw my promise, he immediately showed a brilliant smile on his face, went to me and knelt down on one knee, holding out a ring box, "then marry me again." I covered my mouth and nodded. Pei Li took out the diamond ring and put it on my hand carefully. In an instant, the guests clapped, and the atmosphere of the whole church became warm. The lovely Lori in a wedding dress and Xuan Xuan in a small suit come in with flowers. Xuan Xuan sees me, and her eyes are full of joy, shining, like little stars. It turned out that Pei Li had prepared all this. He kept it from me alone. When Pei Li put the ring on me, he kisses me on the lips in front of everyone, and then revolves around me in the air. There are many petals and ribbons flying in the air, and everything looks like a dream. But the powerful arms around my waist and the smiling face of the man in front of me remind me that all this is true. After the wedding, we rushed to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get back the two red notebooks. When I came out of the Civil Affairs Bureau, I saw many young couples who had registered successfully embracing each other excitedly and cheering happily. Pei Li picked me up and I screamed, "Pei Li, what are you doing?" "Yanyan, I want to hold you. We are married. We are married." At this time, Pei Li was as happy as a child. I was unconsciously infected by his emotion and began to laugh. After the remarriage, Pei Li immediately contacted his lawyer and began to prepare to return to Jiang for custody. Because we have a paternity certificate, the lawyer said that the chance of winning is still very high, because Pei Li and I''s children were secretly replaced, and the custody of the children should have been with us, but in order to ensure that everything is safe, The lawyer suggested that we persuade Jiangnan, the planner who originally changed the child, to testify that Li Wei changed the child through improper means, so that the court will support us. I called Jiangnan, but Jiangnan didn''t say much, so I answered directly. Now everything is ready except for a court session. But I still didn''t give up and contacted Li Wei to meet her. I haven''t seen her for a few days. Li Wei''s look is very haggard. She doesn''t go to work normally these days. She stays in Jiang Cheng''s ward every day. Worried about the conflict with her in front of Jiang Cheng, I didn''t dare to go to the hospital to visit Jiang Cheng. "As you know, we have planned to take the legal way to get back the custody of Jiang Cheng. Jiang Cheng is my own child and Pei Li. I will not give up anyway." I looked at her and said, "Li Wei, we are sisters. You also have children of your own. You know the pain of separation from your own son, so don''t fight for Jiang Cheng with me, OK?" "If I return Jiang Cheng to you, will you return Xuanxuan to me?" Li Wei looked at me with a sad smile, "don''t you also love Xuanxuan? Can''t Xuan Xuan compare with your own flesh and blood in the end, so in the past, it''s very adorable. At the critical moment, I didn''t hesitate to choose Jiang Cheng. " "I love both of them. If you don''t want to raise them, I''ll be happy to raise them. The love between Xuanxuan and me in recent years can''t be denied, but I can''t ignore Jiang Cheng. He''s the flesh and blood of my October pregnancy, and Jiang Cheng has been hurt too much. He always thinks that you don''t love him and that he''s the product of your accident with Jiangnan, I''ve always doubted whether I should not have been born in this world. Seeing Jiang Cheng''s appearance, I will never give him back to you, because you don''t take good care of him at all. " I said word by word. Li Wei was a little unconvinced. "Why didn''t I take good care of Jiang Cheng? When he was young, I sent him to the noble kindergarten to report various training classes for him to learn the best things. Although I was unwilling to lose to you at the beginning, I really wanted to cultivate Jiang Cheng later." Li Wei''s tears suddenly fell down, "Jiangnan no longer loves me. I can''t lose Jiang Cheng any more. When I''m busy working overtime, Jiang Cheng will always wait for me at home and keep the light for me. When I feel bad, he will take my hand and comfort me with warm voice, telling me, don''t cry, mom. I will protect you when I grow up, and never let you feel sad again." Talking about the past bit by bit, Li Wei seems to have opened a conversation. In the past, she remembered everything Jiang Cheng had done for her. The children she once despised had already occupied her heart unconsciously. Sometimes they were even more important than Jiangnan, because Jiang Cheng was the only one who would accompany her forever, listen to her and believe her. "Elder sister, I will never return Jiang Cheng to you." Li Wei wiped the tears off her face and looked at me and said, "even if you hate me or break off the relationship with me, I don''t care about anything. I just want Jiang Cheng." "But we already have the paternity certificate, and Jiangnan is willing to testify in court to prove that he ordered you to exchange my child. You have to know that if this matter is exposed, your doctor''s certificate will be revoked, which will be recorded in the bottom of the case and become a stain that can not be erased in your life. Li Wei, you are still young, and your life has a new beginning. You should continue to be yourself whether you have a good or bad relationship with Jiangnan. Don''t let yourself worry about gain and loss all day long. " I advised painfully. Li Wei got up and left without giving me another chance to dissuade her. It''s soon before the court session. Jiang Xiaobei and I set up a barbecue rack in the yard and called Lu Xingyi and Jiangnan. In front of the grill, Xuanxuan watched Jiangnan skillfully roast the barbecue above and kept swallowing saliva. "Do you want to eat?" Jiangnan looks at Xuanxuan and asks with a smile. Xuanxuan nodded and said, "I want to eat it." "Children can''t eat too heavy taste, first give you a bunch of corn to eat." Jiangnan took a bunch of roasted corn and handed it to Xuanxuan. Xuanxuan happily took it and ate it. I was busy for a while, and then I sat on the chair beside me to have a rest. Xuanxuan ran over happily and said, "Mom, corn is delicious. I''ll give you some first." "Xuanxuan, eat first. I must be very hungry after watching for so long." I quickly hugged the Xuan Xuan who took the initiative to throw himself in the arms and said with a smile. Xuanxuan see I don''t eat to feed Peili, climb to Peili''s arms, take the initiative to send corn to Peili''s mouth. Jiangnan is looking at Xuanxuan so clinging to Peili, and loneliness flashes in her eyes. Although a few of us are clear about the identity of Xuanxuan, but no one singled out. The smile on Xuanxuan''s face was so bright that no one wanted to hurt such an innocent child. We all kept Xuanxuan''s secret about tomorrow''s court session. Fortunately, Pei Li bought him a new toy. Xuanxuan also met new children in the kindergarten and didn''t pay attention to us. Pei Li and I also deliberately avoided Xuanxuan at home to deal with this matter, so now he doesn''t know anything. Jiangnan''s mobile phone rang a few times, he put down the barbecue in his hand, I quickly went to take over his class to continue barbecue. Jiang Xiaobei curiously asked: "brother, who called you? Is there something wrong in the company?" "It''s the company''s business. There are some investment problems that need to be confirmed." Jiangnan''s eyes dodged for a while, took the mobile phone and went out. Under the night, the figure of Jiangnan is pulled long by the street lamp. "Do you want to give up when you come to me?" Jiangnan said low after taking the phone. "Do you really promise to help Qin Yan testify and rob my child? At the beginning, you have robbed my child, and now even Jiang Cheng wants to take it. Do you really want me to have nothing? Jiangnan, I hate it. Why do I fall in love with you? I''ve been loving you all these years. Even in your eyes, I''m just my sister''s double. I''ve recognized it. But do you have to force me to this point? You will regret it. " Li Wei''s voice sounds a little sad. Jiangnan can''t help but say: "Li Wei, I was wrong. I''m sorry for you. Let''s give the child back to Qin Yan first." "Do you still want to protect Qin Yan? In your heart, I''m really nothing. Ha ha, it''s ironic. You all regret it. I will never give you my child. " Li Wei finished and hung up the phone directly, her eyes filled with tears. After Jiangnan came back, some of them were absent-minded and almost burned their hands. Seeing that he is out of his mind, I thought that he was worried about going to court to testify tomorrow, so I didn''t let you play too late here. Jiang Xiaobei was quarreling and had no fun, so he insisted that Lu Xing take her to the bar to continue drinking, and she had to stay drunk. Jiangnan wants to stay and help clean up this stall. I asked him to go back directly, and Peili came to help me clean up. "What''s the matter?" Perry, seeing that I was not in the right mood, asked, embracing me. I shook my head. "It''s OK. I just feel that I''ve come to this stage in the end. I''m full of regret. If there''s a court case, I''m afraid it''s hard for our sisters to have sisterhood. Moreover, I''m worried that if Li Wei is forced, both children will be hurt." In the face of Li Wei, I always feel soft. Pei Li looked me in the eye and said, "but now the mistake has happened. Fortunately, when both children were young, we found Jiang Cheng. If we wait until the two children have grown up and learn about it, we can''t make up for it. At the beginning, it was their fault. What''s wrong if we want our own children back, Even if the children know, they will understand us. " Chapter 215 Although I knew that everything he said was right, I was still a little uneasy. When I got up the next morning, there was a layer of dark circles under my eyes. When I had breakfast, Xuanxuan laughed at me. Did I shake my hands and put on the wrong makeup. After sending Xuanxuan to kindergarten, Peili and I rushed to the court. But we didn''t wait for Li Wei until the court session. Although the court can be held when Li Wei is away, I think of Li Wei''s crazy actions before. I''m afraid that she will hurt Xuanxuan on impulse. I take Peili and rush to Li''s house. After all, Jiang Cheng has been discharged from the hospital and is now living with Li Wei in the Li family. When we rushed to Li''s house, Li Haolin was just about to go out. Seeing us running so fast, he asked, "what''s the matter?" "Is Li Wei in? And Jiang Cheng. " I asked hastily. Li Haolin shook his head and asked nervously, "what''s the matter? Why are you so anxious to find her all of a sudden? " Li Wei and I broke up in front of Li Haolin before. Li Wei ran out directly. Later, she reluctantly came back to live under the persuasion of Jiangnan. However, after a few days, Li Wei never came back. She called Li Haolin to tell her that she was in a bad mood and planned to live alone for the time being. Li Haolin also knows that it''s very difficult for her to give up Jiang Cheng. Li Wei''s feelings for Jiang Cheng are all in his eyes, so he tentatively said to me, "Yanyan, your sister is not happy for a while. Don''t blame her. I think, give her more time, she will understand this truth." "Father, sister''s heart is not in children, but in Jiangnan." I said, "Jiangnan is the only one she cares about. Now she insists on not giving Jiang back to me, but she is unwilling to lose to me. Even if I don''t choose Jiangnan, Jiangnan doesn''t choose her, so she has to hold my child." "Well, you two sisters haven''t seen each other for so many years, but it''s hard to get together again. Li Wei was confused before, but now she has to make a mistake. As a father, I can only hope that you two can resolve the contradiction as soon as possible, and both of you will be well." Li Haolin frowns tightly. He is a well-known investor who has always been influential in shopping malls. In family affairs, he will be as embarrassed as other ordinary fathers. He felt guilty for me. He didn''t raise me personally. He knew that I had suffered a lot over the years, so he always wanted to compensate me. Li Wei was the daughter he brought up by himself. He loved Li Wei very much and devoted a lot of emotion to her. That''s why Li Haolin is in a dilemma. Even if he knows that Li Wei is wrong, he still hopes that I can let Li Wei go. "The most urgent thing now is to find Li Wei. She and Jiang Cheng haven''t come back for so many days. I don''t know where they will take Jiang Cheng. If she is excited and does something out of control, it''s bad." I said anxiously. Li Haolin also knows the seriousness of the problem and immediately arranges for someone to look for it. However, Li Wei''s own residence has been cleaned up for a long time, and her usual things have been taken away, as well as Jiang Cheng''s clothes. It seems that she really wants to take Jiang Cheng away. "Jiang Cheng, where will she take Jiang Cheng?" I tightly grasped Pei Li''s sleeve and asked. I thought it would be better to go through the legal process to get back to Jiang Cheng''s custody. I didn''t expect Li Wei to fight for death and take my child away. Jiang Cheng is still so young, he is still in the recovery period of surgery, the body has not fully recovered, what if during the injury? Knowing that Li Wei was going to take Jiang Cheng, I should have snatched Jiang Cheng from the hospital at the beginning, instead of giving her a buffer period and letting my own son go for nothing. Pei Li quickly comforted: "don''t worry, the reason why Li Wei wants to take Jiang Cheng is because she loves Jiang Cheng too much and is reluctant to give him to you. We''ll check Li Wei''s bank account number and her formation immediately. I believe we can find Li Wei soon." Although he said so, his face didn''t look much better. Before that, he wanted to forcibly take back the custody of Jiang Cheng. I always tried to persuade him, because I didn''t want to take my own sister to court, but I didn''t expect Li Wei to leave directly with Jiang Cheng and treat our demands as if they were nothing. Nowadays, there are so many people leaving the city every day, such as flights, trains, buses and even private cars. We have no ability to investigate everywhere. To find a person in the vast crowd is like looking for a needle in a haystack. What''s more, we don''t know when Li Wei left. "Mom? Why are we leaving here? " Jiang Cheng carries his backpack and looks at Li Wei. He asks in panic. Before that, he was still sleeping well at home and had not been home for many days. He missed his little bed very much. As a result, she was rudely pulled out of bed by Li Wei early in the morning, then quickly cleaned up and went directly to the airport. It looks like an escape. Before Mingming, he decided to go to Xuanxuan to play and give Xuanxuan his favorite airplane model, because Xuanxuan had been worried about what happened before. They want to go to godmother and Pei''s father to play. They want to let themselves go to them more. And grandfather, grandfather promised to continue to teach him to play chess when he is ready, and also take him to participate in the chess game. Is all this going to disappear? "Let''s get out of here and go to a place where no one knows us, just the two of us, OK?" Li Wei looks at Jiang Chengyang with a smile on her lips, and her eyes are full of tenderness and fanaticism. "There are too many people and facts here. Jiang Cheng wants to stay with his mother all his life, and he is not allowed to go anywhere." Jiang Cheng said wrongly, "but I also promised my godmother to go to her." "Don''t go!" Li Wei roared, and the people next to her looked at it curiously. Jiang Cheng was startled, eyes instantly red, tears also want to fall down. "You are not allowed to think about her or go to her. I am your mother. They are nothing. You have no father. I am the only one." Li Wei holding his face, and some distressed, holding Jiang Cheng also cried, "Jiang Cheng, don''t leave your mother alone, OK? Mom really can not want anything, but absolutely can not give up you, these years we two depend on each other is not very good Jiang Cheng is confused by Li Wei''s appearance, but instinctively realizes that his mother''s emotion is wrong. "Do you hear me? Don''t think about them any more. You''ll only have your mother in the future." Li Wei grabs Jiang Cheng and asks, "do you hear me clearly? Are you clear? " Jiang Cheng''s face turned white with fright. He shook his body and nodded "That''s good. You''ll always be my mother''s baby." Li Wei kisses Jiang Cheng on the face, and her heart is steady at last. As long as Jiang admits that she is a mother, other people''s comments are floating clouds. She doesn''t care at all. She has the ability to catch her and go to jail. If Qin Yan really takes himself to prison, Jiang Cheng will hate Qin Yan. How sad it was to be hated by his own son, so even for the sake of the child, Pei Li would not dare to force her too much. "Mom, go to the bathroom. You wait here. Mom, I''ll be back soon." Li Wei explained. Jiang Cheng nodded. Li Wei goes to the bathroom with her mobile phone. She wants to throw away her mobile phone card and everything in the past. Seeing his mother leave, Jiang Cheng sighs. He doesn''t even know what Li Wei has experienced these days. Her attitude has become so strange. She used to be very perfunctory and indifferent to him, but now she suddenly cares about him, which makes him feel a little confused. At this time, the advertising interface of the waiting area is also switching, which is a newly developed water park. I still remember that when he was in hospital, Pei''s father said that he would take him and Xuanxuan to visit here. He thought that he would go there in a few days, but he didn''t expect that he would be taken away by his mother in the twinkling of an eye. Moreover, he had a premonition that if he left, he would probably never see Xuanxuan, his grandfather who loved him, his godmother and Pei''s father in his life. If you never see them again, at least you should say goodbye to them. Jiang Cheng makes up his mind and immediately starts to look at the people around him. He wants to borrow a mobile phone from one of them and make a call to Pei''s father. He doesn''t remember the phone number very much. His mother''s number is very familiar. The other imagination is only Pei''s father''s number. This is because when I first met Pei''s father, I found that he was so powerful and amazing, so I adored him very much. I asked him for a business card and always wanted to see Pei''s father again, because I memorized his telephone number. In fact, he really envies Xuanxuan for having such a handsome and loving father. It''s a pity that his father never admits his identity and doesn''t want to be with his mother at all, which makes his mother so miserable now. "Hello, sister, can I borrow your mobile phone? I want to make a call." Jiang Cheng saw a very beautiful elder sister. Generally, people who are good-looking should be kind-hearted, so he summoned up the courage to ask. The elder sister''s face was a little haggard, but when she saw him, her beautiful red lips rose and she showed a kind smile, "little brother, do you want to use my mobile phone to call my family?" "Well, it should be regarded as family. I''m reluctant to leave with my mother, so I want to say goodbye to godmother and father Pei." Jiang Cheng nodded. The elder sister took out her mobile phone and said, "well, it''s a good thing for me to do more before I go abroad. Tell me the number." Jiang Cheng immediately recites the number he is familiar with. Chapter 216 Beauty big sister''s hand meal, face suddenly changed, "are you sure your number is right?" "No Jiang Cheng said that he had memorized the number many times and could not make a mistake at all. The beautiful woman stares at him, "Pei Li is the Pei father you said, then who are you?" Jiang Cheng looked at her in surprise. "Do you know father Pei? My name is Jiang Cheng Jiang Cheng, it''s Jiang Cheng. Lu xialan is unbelievable. She just wants to go abroad to relax. Unexpectedly, she meets Li Wei''s son Jiang Cheng at the airport. At the beginning, Pei Li took Jiang Cheng to Pei''s house to recognize his family. Because Lu Xingyi is busy with this matter, and does not guard against her, Lu xialan soon learned Jiang Cheng''s true identity. This child is really Qin Yan''s and Peili''s child. At the beginning, Qin Yan said that he gave birth to a child for Peili, but he didn''t lie. At the beginning, the child was replaced by someone. The replaced child is Jiang Cheng. "I''m a friend of your father and mother." Lu xialan tried to show a kind smile, "they are drinking tea nearby. Why do you have to call them? It''s better to go to them in person." "Really?" Jiang Cheng was overjoyed, and then hesitated, "but mom will come out soon. We have more than an hour to board the plane. Mom won''t allow me to go." "What are you afraid of? It''s nearby. It''ll be done in half an hour. Besides, when you arrive, you can ask Perry to call your mother and say it." Lu xialan smiles. Jiang Cheng thought that he might have to leave with his mother for a long time. He also missed the people here very much in his heart, so he nodded and said, "OK, then I''m going to see Pei''s father and godmother. Sister, can you take me?" "Of course." Lu xialan slightly hook lips, "I will take you to." "Dad, forgive my unfilial daughter. I really can''t give Jiang Cheng to my sister. In recent years, I will live abroad with Jiang Cheng. I won''t give you the chance to find me again. Please tell my sister that my sister is wrong, but I can only do so." After Li Wei edited the SMS and sent it out, she took out her mobile phone card, threw it into the garbage can, turned around and went out. When she went out, she found that Jiang Cheng was gone. You should know that Jiang Cheng is always obedient. He will never disobey what he tells you. How can he disappear at this time? Was it taken away? Li Wei quickly went to the airport security personnel and asked to watch the video, but unfortunately, there was no regulation that it was impossible to watch the video. But if we call the police now, it''s very likely to alarm Perry. Li Wei bit her lip and had to borrow the landline here to call Jiangnan. "Hello." Seeing a strange landline number, Jiangnan was surprised. "Did you take Jiang Cheng away?" Li Wei asked coldly. Jiangnan was at a loss. He had followed us to the court early this morning, but he didn''t wait for Li Wei to go. Leng Buding received Li Wei''s call and was directly questioned by the child. He immediately realized the unusual thing, "where are you? What''s the matter? " "Didn''t you take Jiang Cheng with you?" Li Wei saw this reaction in Jiangnan. She was immediately flustered. "I''m at the airport. I just want to go to the bathroom. When I come out, Jiang Cheng is gone." Jiang Cheng? Jiangnan''s heart a tight, "you call the police first, I''ll be right there." He took a taxi and rushed to the airport. Li Wei was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. Seeing Jiangnan coming, she immediately went forward and said, "what should I do? I can''t find Jiang Cheng everywhere. He''s really gone. " "Don''t worry. Let''s check the surveillance first." Jiangnan quickly comforted. Seeing Jiangnan also coming, Li Wei knew that she couldn''t hide it from us, so she had to let Jiangnan report to the police. Soon the police came and got the surveillance. In the surveillance picture, Jiang Cheng actually took the initiative to go outside the surveillance area, and the follow-up didn''t know. Police emergency access to the airport outside the entrance of the monitoring, but because of the flow of people, and some places have dead ends, there is no way to check. "At present, we can only judge that the child went out on his own initiative, but it is not clear where he went." Said the policeman with a dignified face. Li Wei covered her mouth, "how can it be? He is not familiar with this generation at all. How can he take the initiative to go out? " The police will monitor the move forward to Li Weijin''s restroom, and Jiang Cheng sits alone in his seat. Then Jiang Cheng takes the initiative to talk to a woman, who also takes out her mobile phone and dials the number. It''s just that women are wearing hats and sunglasses, and they are very fashionable. But after Jiang Cheng said something, he turned and went outside. It seemed that he had nothing to do with this woman. "This woman''s back really looks familiar." Jiangnan frowned, but because the picture is a little fuzzy, so still some can''t remember. "What to do? Where can I find Jiang Cheng, my child. " Li Wei couldn''t help crying. Seeing Li Wei cry so sad, I think of her old appearance that she always wanted to be strong, even if a person faced with the pain of childbirth did not fear strong, did not expect to face the child will become so vulnerable. It''s all because he is not good enough. At the beginning, Mingming was fond of Qin Yan in his heart, but he was still greedy for Li Wei''s and Qin Yan''s imaginative appearance. He also crossed the border and did something he shouldn''t do, which gave her the illusion. Now, seeing her suffering so much and seeing her persistently guarding her own raised children, in order to satisfy his selfishness, He gave his children to others. Even if he doesn''t love her enough, he owes Li Wei too much. Thinking about her efforts for him over the years, for a moment, Jiangnan''s heart seemed to be stabbed. He wanted to point at himself and scold him. Why did he become so cruel, selfish and irresponsible, who always disdained to do anything harmful to others and himself. "Miss Li, don''t worry. We will try our best to find your child. Please control your mood. If you receive any blackmail and kidnapping call, please contact us as soon as possible." Seeing that Li Wei was crying so sad, the police quickly advised her. Jiangnan held Li Wei in his arms and said, "don''t be afraid, I''m here." "I lost my child. If I knew that, I should let him out. If something happened to Jiang Cheng, what would I do next? My child, I hurt him. I was hurting him from the beginning. I owed him too much. I didn''t care for him because I was jealous, but he still listened to me and thought about me, When I was abandoned by the whole world, only he was still by my side. I really only had Jiang Cheng Li Wei was so tearful that she almost fainted. "I''m sorry, it''s all me. I''m not good at it. Jiang Cheng will find it. Everything will be OK." Jiangnan slightly red eyes, eyes full of firm, "I will do whatever it takes to find Jiangcheng, will not let you sad again." At this time, Li Wei is on the verge of emotional collapse. He completely ignores Jiangnan''s words and is full of Jiang Cheng, who is now missing. Peili and I are on our way to the second airport because we suspect that Li Wei and Jiang Cheng will choose the airport if they leave. On the way, I suddenly received a call from Jiangnan. "Jiangnan? Have you heard from Li Wei? " I asked hastily. Li Wei hates every one of us, but she really likes Jiangnan. Maybe she will contact Jiangnan again before she leaves. But the voice in Jiangnan is a little noisy. I seem to have heard the boarding reminder on the air. It should be at the airport. "Sister, I''m sorry, I lost Jiang Cheng. We''re at the airport. Is Jiang Cheng by your side? I don''t want it. I don''t want anything as long as Jiang Cheng is OK." Li Wei''s voice came from there. She was so out of breath that she couldn''t even speak quickly. I heard vaguely, what is to lose Jiang Cheng, what is Jiang Cheng beside me. "What are you talking about? What happened to Jiang Cheng? Where on earth did you take him? " I asked hastily. Li Wei was too crying to speak. Jiang Cheng answered the phone and said, "Qin Yan, Li Wei wanted to take Jiang Cheng out to relax, but when she came out of the bathroom, Jiang Cheng was gone. We got the surveillance video at the airport. Jiang Cheng walked out of the airport by himself, so we are not sure where Jiang Cheng went. Maybe he is reluctant to leave you, So I left the airport to look for you. I''ve called the police and just wanted to ask if you have any information about Jiang Cheng. " Is Jiang Cheng gone? I almost lost my cell phone because I was black in front of my eyes. "What''s the matter?" Perry asked as he was driving "Jiangnan called and said that Li Wei had lost Jiang Cheng." I looked at him, eyes instantly filled with tears, "Jiang Cheng lost, lost!" As soon as Pei Li stepped on the gas, he arrived at the airport. From a distance, he saw Li Wei squatting at the door and crying. "What about Jiang Cheng? Have you found it? " I got out of the car and ran to Li Wei. Li Wei cried and shook her head. "I didn''t find it. Jiangnan and I went out to look for it and asked passers-by, but no one saw it. We didn''t know where he was?" I fell back as soon as I was soft. Pei Li held my body in a hurry and cried out anxiously: "Yanyan." "If you find a child, you must find a child." I caught Peli''s hand before I was in a coma. Because of days of anxiety, and suffered a greater stimulation, I had hypoglycemia, so I was in a coma at the airport. When I woke up again, I found that I was lying at home, and Jennie was looking after me. "Miss Qin, you can have a good rest. Mr. Pei ordered me to stay here and take good care of you. They all went out to look for Jiang Cheng." Chapter 217 "Is there any progress now? How long have I fainted? " I asked hastily. Jennie wiped the sweat on my forehead. Wen Sheng said, "it''s only three hours now. Don''t worry. Mr. Pei and Mr. Lu have a lot of contacts in this city, and they have already reported the case. Now Jiang Cheng has grown up. It''s easy to identify them with information and photos." Yes, I should have more confidence in Peili and Lu Xingyi. In this city, they have a lot of contacts. My head is still dizzy. I''ve been exhausted all this time. If I didn''t know that Jiang Cheng was missing, I''m afraid I couldn''t endure for long. In order to bring Jiang Cheng back to us, Pei Li and I are almost exhausted. Pei Li has been discussing with the lawyer about the feasibility of this matter, and has to collect evidence to support our request. For several times, we didn''t have a good rest in the evening, so we went out to work before dawn. I can''t help anything at home. I can only take good care of Xuanxuan and don''t delay Peili. "By the way, where''s Xuanxuan?" I asked hastily. At noon as usual to pick up Xuanxuan back, now it''s afternoon, Pei Li can''t care about Xuanxuan outside, if let Xuanxuan see this mess, I''m afraid I don''t know how to end. "Don''t worry, Xuanxuan was picked up by Mr. Li. Mr. Li told you to take good care of your body. Don''t worry. No matter whose child Xuanxuan is, he is Xuanxuan''s grandfather. He didn''t have a chance to take his grandson well before. In addition, he is really in a hurry here. Peili asked Mr. Li to take care of Xuanxuan for a few days, so Xuanxuan still doesn''t know anything." Jennie quickly comforted me and said, "Mr. Pei has told me that no matter what happens, the most urgent thing is that you should take good care of your body. He doesn''t want to worry about his home all the time when he is out." I looked at Jennie and said, "you can''t imagine that Xuanxuan is not my child. Jiang Chengcai is. We took care of him so carefully that we didn''t know that my own child had been replaced." When it comes to the past, Jennie will shed tears. When we took care of Xuanxuan with me, the three of us were very happy. She also put a lot of effort into Xuanxuan, but she didn''t want to be replaced in the hospital. "Miss Qin, it''s all my fault. You were in production at that time, so I should be more attentive outside. If I keep my child by his side and remember him firmly, I won''t be replaced. I''m really ashamed of Mr. Lu''s arrangement. I''m sorry." Jennie said with guilt, "when Mr. Lu told me all this, I couldn''t believe my ears. How could someone change your child so cruelly without considering your mother''s feelings." Recalling the past, I also shed tears, "yes, fortunately, it''s Jiang Cheng. Fortunately, my child is not too far away from me. Although it''s several years apart, I can finally come back to my arms." I just don''t know where Jiang Cheng is now. If I can get him back, I must protect him, make up for the lack of love these years, and let him grow up happily. "Don''t cry, Miss Qin. The most important thing now is to take care of yourself. Jiang Cheng will be fine." Seeing that I was sad again, Jennie quickly comforted me. Just then, the doorbell outside rang, and I was so nervous that I urged Jennie to open the door. Then came the sound of high-heeled shoes upstairs. Jennie opened the door and looked at the woman standing at the door with some fear. "Qin Yan, are you ok? I heard that you fainted at the airport. I''m really worried about you." Lu xialan hands a delicately packed snack box to Jennie, and then stares at Jennie, "I just came to see Qin Yan. Are you so alert? Don''t forget, you are paid in our Lu family. " Lu xialan, after all, is Lu Xingyi''s sister. Although Lu Xingyi often favors us, Jennie, as an outsider, if she annoys Lu xialan, I''m afraid that Lu Xingyi will lose face. I hastened to say, "Jennie, go and pour two cups of tea." Jennie looked at me with some worry. "Go ahead." I urged. She answered and turned to pour the tea. Lu xialan sat by my bed and said with a smile: "it seems that you look pretty good. It''s not as serious as I heard." "If you come to me, it''s the weasel who pays new year''s greetings to the chicken. It''s better to open the window and tell the truth. I don''t believe you''ve come back to care about me." I glanced at her, before I was almost torn by the kidnappers, although there is no direct evidence to prove that Lu xialan''s hands and feet, but I still doubt her. What''s more, I kept in mind her previous overt and covert frame UPS against me. There must be another conspiracy to greet you this time. "Ah, Qin Yan, it''s really heartbreaking for you to say so. Anyway, you are also my brother''s good friend and my sister-in-law''s good friend. We should have been sisters of our own." Lu xialan sighed, "it''s a pity that you have to stand on the opposite side of me. I can give you anything else, but I like Peili. Why can''t you give it to me?" Hehe, it''s still for Peili. At that time, relying on her identity as a young lady, she deliberately stepped down on me. She also drew the Pei family together and left me in the cold. She did not miss me. Now it''s a good thing to ask me to give up Peili to her. Peili is not something that can be sold casually. Besides, she has no friendship with me. Why should I give up Peili to her. "You don''t mean to say these innocent words when you come to me. You know, Peili and I have gone through a lot of years, and our relationship has become more firm. What''s more, we have children, and no one can break up our family." I said faintly. Lu xialan chuckled, "is that right? What if there are no children? " Seeing her smile, I suddenly began to tremble in my heart. I immediately grabbed her and said, "do you know where Jiang Cheng is?" Lu xialan is in pain. She raises her hand and shakes it away. I just recovered, the body is weak, was thrown away by her all of a sudden fell on the bed. "Hum, I want Pei Li, you want Jiang Cheng. It''s very fair. As long as you promise, I can guarantee that you will see Jiang Cheng, a safe and sound Jiang Cheng. If you don''t promise, I will still let you see Jiang Cheng, but I can''t guarantee that you will be alive and kicking at that time." Lu xialan took out her mobile phone and showed me a picture of Jiang Cheng sleeping. I opened my eyes and looked at the photo in my mobile phone. Jiang Cheng was sleeping on a small bed at this time. The surrounding furnishings looked good, much better than the cabin where I was kidnapped before. But I can''t believe Lu xialan. Once, in order to force me to leave Peili, she deliberately tied Xuanxuan away, leaving a long psychological shadow for Xuanxuan. After that, Xuanxuan didn''t dare to sleep alone for a long time. Now, she dares to kidnap my own son. "I''ll give you a day to think about it and give me the answer by six tomorrow afternoon." Lu xialan warned me, "you''d better not tell anyone that Jiang Cheng is not in my hands, and no one knows his specific location except me. If you divorce Peili, I''ll inform them to release someone there. If it''s over time, they will start immediately. You know, children are naughty and can create many kinds of accidents." With that, Lu xialan turned and left. Jennie is coming in with tea. Seeing Lu xialan coming out, she quickly turns aside to let her go. Lu xialan took a sip of the tea on the tray and said, "it''s good to put out the tea for people to drink. It seems that your life here is not very good. Take good care of yourself. I''ll visit you again when I have a chance." I clenched my fists and felt cold inside. Thousands of calculations, who would have thought that Jiang Cheng fell into Lu xialan''s hands, and this crazy woman really can do anything. She was not willing to let Peili take me and Xuanxuan to leave, but stabbed us with a knife. If I didn''t divorce Peili, she really hurt Jiang Cheng, I would regret for life. This child was replaced and left me not long after he was born. I haven''t done my duty as a mother these years, and now I can''t let Jiang suffer for his own feelings. Seeing that I look so bad, Jennie asked anxiously, "is Miss Lu saying something to beat you? Don''t believe what she said. Mr. Pei likes you very much, and Mr. Lu values you very much. Jiang Cheng will find it soon." "I''m fine." I tried to suppress the lump in my throat and said calmly, "I miss your stewed chicken with mushrooms. Why don''t you make some for me? I want to eat it." Seeing that I offered to eat, Jennie was relieved and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll do it now." I don''t have any appetite. I just want to keep Jennie away. When Jennie came downstairs, I took out my marriage certificate with Perry from the drawer. The two people in the red book are so happy when they are together. Perry once said that the happiest thing in his life is to be with me. We have experienced too many misunderstandings and setbacks between the two of us. It''s hard to get together again. Every moment should be cherished. But I don''t know how to tell Peili, I can''t give up Jiangcheng. Because I am a mother, children have already become all of me. Although he and Jiang Cheng are equally important in my heart, I can never take Jiang Cheng''s life safety as the price. Without me, Pei Li can at least have his own happy life, but if I don''t want Jiang Cheng, then Lu xialan won''t let Jiang Cheng go. This choice is not difficult to make, but the consequences behind the choice are so heavy that people can hardly breathe. "Miss Qin, what are you doing with your marriage certificate?" Jennie asked suddenly. Chapter 218 I looked at her in surprise. "Aren''t you cooking downstairs?" At the same time, I quickly raised my hand to wipe the tears on my face and put down the marriage certificate for fear that she would see a flaw. "I just feel that it''s really difficult for us to get together. It''s hard to get together with Peili. Now the child hasn''t been found, so I feel sad." Jennie sighed and took out a tissue to help me wipe the tears on my face. She said in a warm voice, "just now, I told you not to think too much. Did you forget when you turned around? As long as you take good care of yourself now, Pei Li won''t worry outside, and he can find Jiang Cheng earlier. " "I know it''s like this, but I''m still upset in my heart. It''s OK. What do you come up to do?" I asked. Jennie has some helplessness, "I just want to ask you whether you want to eat light or delicious, and I don''t know if your taste has changed now. You used to like both tastes. Xuanxuan likes delicious, and you always come with him. Now you are a patient, and the will of the patient is the most important, so I''ll ask." "It''s light. I really don''t have much appetite now." I said. Jennie answered and went out. In the evening, Pei Li came back very late. You don''t have to ask. You can see from his face that there is no result. I served him a bowl of shiitake chicken soup specially made by Jennie. "Have you eaten yet?" "How do you feel now?" asked Perry with concern "I''m ok. I just passed out when I was in the airport because I was too excited. All day long, Jennie has been trying to make delicious food for me. I''m lucky compared with you who are running all the time outside." I pretended to smile easily, just think of Jiang Cheng is still closed, eyes immediately turned red. Pei Li took my hand and said seriously, "don''t worry, I will find Jiang Cheng. Li Wei has already said that as long as she can find Jiang Cheng this time, she will never force Jiang Cheng to leave. Instead, she will give Jiang Cheng the freedom to choose. In fact, Li Wei is also deeply hit this time. She wanted to take Jiang Cheng to leave secretly, Unexpectedly, Jiang Cheng left the airport on his own initiative, which shows that Jiang Chenggen didn''t want to leave. We don''t have to go to court. It will be much easier to take back Jiang Cheng''s custody. " I can''t help but sympathize with Li Wei when I think of her crying at the airport. If Leng Buding jumps out and wants to take my Xuanxuan, I''m afraid I can''t help but want to hide in anonymity with Xuanxuan to a place where no one can find. No mother is willing to give up her child that she raised through all her hard work. "If Jiang Cheng can be OK, I will give up everything." I said with tears in my eyes. Pei Li chuckled, put his arms around me and said in a low voice, "what you said makes me jealous. Although it''s not appropriate to say this, I always want you to take me as the first in my heart." "I''m sorry, Pei Li. I''m really worried about Jiang Cheng." I said hastily. Pei Li covered my lips and pressed down the fatigue in his eyes. "I know that I care about Jiang Cheng very much, and I want to find him very much. I''m willing to pay everything for you." If I can''t find Jiang Cheng the next day, I can only agree to Lu xialan''s request. Because I absolutely can''t watch Jiang Cheng do something. At night, I don''t know when I went to sleep. I had nightmares all night. In my dream, I saw Jiang Cheng captured by Huairen and in danger. But I could only watch him, but I couldn''t do anything at all. I couldn''t shout. I woke up in a cold sweat from my dream. When I open my eyes, it''s still dark. It seems that I can see the moonlight outside, but there is no one around. I groped out my mobile phone and looked at it. It''s three o''clock in the morning, but Peili is gone. At this time, where did he go? I reached into the bed beside me. It was cold there, which indicated that Perry had been up for a while, but it was quiet outside, and the light in the bathroom was not on. I turn on the bedside lamp, get up and walk to the window. Peili''s car has disappeared. Did I go out to find Jiang Cheng again? In the mobile phone, Jiang Xiaobei''s updated location half an hour ago is the information of the railway station in the west of the city, where people are still drinking tea. Because Jiang Cheng is still small, he doesn''t have an ID card, and he doesn''t need to buy a ticket, so he can''t directly check the list. Jiang Xiaobei is staring at the surveillance, but he can''t find Jiang Cheng. Instead, he finds several thieves who steal his mobile phone, It''s been handed over to the police. Lu Xingyi is at the bus station in the south of the city. He and his staff are constantly investigating. It''s estimated that everyone didn''t have a rest this night. Pei Li came back because he was worried about me, so he took a few hours off. Seeing that they are all trying their best to find Jiang Cheng, I can''t help but hope that someone can find Jiang Cheng. Then I don''t need to divorce Peili and my children will be safe. At this time, I can''t make trouble for them. I go back to bed and make up my mind. If they can''t find Jiang Cheng today, I will agree to Lu xialan''s request. As the bottom line, at least my feelings can be mended later, but Jiang Cheng must not have an accident. It''s getting dawn outside. In the morning, Jennie knocked on the door. She was shocked to see me shrinking at the head of the bed. She asked, "Miss Qin, you won''t stay up all night." "I can''t sleep. Although I can''t do anything now, I don''t feel sleepy at the thought that Jiang Cheng is still in the hands of others." I sighed and sat here for several hours, feeling that the parts of my body were going to rust, but my heart was still very dull. Jennie was a little suspicious. "In other people''s hands, in whose hands?" I ah, some accidents, she was so sharp, quickly said: "Jiang Cheng must be involuntarily now, so he can''t come back, otherwise if he can''t find the way, he can ask for help from the police uncle, until now there is no news, can''t find the place in ordinary days, must be caught." "I hope Jiang Cheng doesn''t have anything to do. If he wants money, I''m sure Pei Li will come out." Jennie nodded, hands folded, and prayed. Wait, she brought me breakfast, but I have no appetite, just a glass of milk to drink. As a result, the whole person felt dizzy and yawned after drinking the milk. Jennie said with concern, "you didn''t rest last night. Now you are sleepy. Go upstairs and have a rest first." I didn''t argue much. I don''t know why. I''m really sleepy now, and I don''t seem to be naturally sleepy at all. But I''m so heavy headed that after being persuaded by Jennie for a few words, I fell asleep in bed. I fell asleep for a long time. When I woke up again, my whole body was sore and it was dark outside. "Jennie." I cried weakly as I lay in bed. There was a rush of footsteps on the stairs. Jennie opened the door and said with a smile, "you wake up. I made your favorite lotus dumpling. Now it''s just right. Do you want to try it?" "What time is it?" I asked. Jennie looked at the time and said with a smile, "you''ve had a good sleep. It''s already 7:30 in the evening. During that time, Perry came back once. When he saw you sleeping, he didn''t disturb you." At seven in the evening, I started to sleep after breakfast at eight in the morning. I slept so long. wait! Isn''t the deadline Lu xialan gave me at six in the evening? I took out my mobile phone in a hurry, but found that there was no Lu xialan''s number in my mobile phone. After all, I can''t get in touch with her, and it''s normal without her contact information. But she warned me that if she didn''t give her an answer before six o''clock in the evening, she would not wait for me, and would definitely give her a hand. I quickly dialed jiangxiaobei, but it was strange that jiangxiaobei couldn''t get through. I called Lu Xingyi, Peili and Jiangnan again. Only Jiangnan got through, but he didn''t have Lu xialan''s mobile phone number, and now he was at Li Wei''s side. Li Wei was worried about Jiang Cheng, so she couldn''t get in all day and knew Xuanxuan was at Li''s, Jiangnan does not dare to take Li Wei back to Li''s family, so it can only take Li Wei to settle down in her residence. "Jane, do you know Lu xialan''s phone number?" I looked at Jennie for help. Jennie was puzzled, "why do you want to call Lu xialan? Although she is Mr. Lu''s sister, I can see that she really means badly. You should stay away from her as far as possible. " My eyes are full of tears. Of course, I know that such a woman should be as far away from her as possible, but now she is holding my child in her hand, so I can only compromise, let her take whatever she wants, and dare not resist. Seeing that I began to shed tears, Jennie quickly advised: "Miss Qin, are you a dead horse as a living horse doctor? I believe Mr. Lu will try his best to find Jiang Cheng. Even if Lu xialan is not invited, they will try their best." All of a sudden, there was a movement of cars outside. Jennie went downstairs to open the door. I leaned against the bed, tears falling down. An hour has passed. Lu xialan will be angry if she can''t wait for my reply. This hour is enough for her to do something irreparable. I can''t imagine if Peili comes back with bad news, I can''t bear it. The door of the bedroom was opened. A small head came in cautiously. When I saw it, I came over awkwardly and whispered, "Mom." It''s Jiang Cheng. I can''t believe my eyes. The man standing in front of me is Jiang Cheng. Seeing that I didn''t respond, Jiang Cheng looked back at Pei Li at a loss. Pei Li''s eyes are black. He hasn''t had a rest these days. His face is still a little haggard. The stubble of his chin comes out. It''s rare to see him so slovenly. For Jiang Cheng''s sake, he breaks his heart. Seeing Jiangnan hesitating, Pei Li said with a smile: "your mother has been worried about you these days. She is in a bad spirit. She hugs her and tells her that you are back." Chapter 219 After listening to Pei Li''s words, Jiang Cheng came over and hugged me. He said in a low voice, "Mom, I''m back. Dad brought me back." "Jiang Cheng?" The real touch in my arms made me feel at once. I raised my hand and hugged him tightly. Tears fell down my cheeks unconsciously. "Is it really you? I''m not dreaming, are you really back? " "Yes, I''m really back. My father is very good and saved me." Jiang Cheng grinned innocently. What the hell is going on? Isn''t Jiang Cheng captured by Lu xialan? By Lu xialan''s means, he will surely hide the child. It''s really amazing that Peili can bring the child back quietly. Jennie opened the door and said happily, "dinner is ready. Would you like to have something to eat first? You should all be hungry." "Hard work." Perry nodded slightly to Jennie. Jennie said: "Mr. Pei, you''re welcome. I''ve been taking care of Miss Qin for a long time. Even if the boss doesn''t tell me, I''ll stay and take care of Miss Qin." "Jennie''s food is the best. Are you hungry these two days? Have you been bullied?" I pull Jiang Cheng to look left and right, for fear that there is any wound in the place I can''t see. Jiang Cheng comforted me and said, "the elder sister didn''t do anything to me after she took me away. She bought me a lot of snacks and toys, and then asked me if I would like her to be my mother. In a word, she advised me a lot." Pei Li goes on to talk about Jiang Cheng''s words, "so Jiang Cheng deliberately takes advantage of Lu xialan and swindles Lu xialan''s mobile phone to send me a positioning message as soon as possible, and then delete the record, waiting for us to save him." Jiang Chengfa to Peili? My son is so smart. I excitedly hugged Jiang Cheng and gave him a kiss. Fortunately, Jiang Cheng didn''t suffer this time, otherwise I really didn''t know how to live. Jennie urged us to go down for dinner. She had already cooked chicken soup and various dishes. Originally, it was to stimulate my appetite and let me eat more. It happened that Peili came back with Jiang Cheng. Facing this table, there was no need to make extra fuss about the dishes. Moreover, with Jiang Cheng, my stomach became much better. I ate with Jiang Cheng for two hours. During this period, Jiang Cheng''s chopsticks have never been clipped out, and the dishes are all the dishes I picked for him, which makes the children''s ears turn red. "By the way, where''s Xuanxuan?" Jiang Cheng suddenly looked up at me and asked. "Xuanxuan is in Waigong''s house, because everyone is busy looking for you, worried that Xuanxuan would be worried if he knew this, so he was allowed to live in Waigong''s house for the time being. Your grandfather has been talking about letting me take him there before." I said. Jiang Cheng put down his chopsticks. "When I came back, I heard Father Pei talk about the past. Am I really your son?" "Of course, Dad checked all the information, and we also had a paternity test. You are our child, the one we have been looking for for for a long time." Said Pei Li in a deep voice. Jiang Cheng lowered his head, "if I were your child, why would I grow up with my mother? Don''t you want me?" "Why? You are our baby. Just because the child was replaced before, I always thought Xuanxuan was my child. Until Xuanxuan''s paternity test didn''t match us, we found that there was another you. We just went to all the places we could think of and found all the people who could be involved, but we didn''t hear from you. " I said hastily. He is the child of Perry and me. He is our treasure. How can we not care about him? Although we are so many years late, fortunately, we still have a chance to remedy it. Jiang Cheng nodded and did not speak again. In the evening, Pei Li arranges a guest room for Jiang Cheng. I wanted to let Jiang Cheng sleep in Xuanxuan''s room. Peili stopped me and said that there were too many things in Xuanxuan''s room. Jiang Cheng was afraid that he would feel uncomfortable sleeping there. At the same time, Pei Li also takes out some dolls and airplane models from the storeroom, which Jiang Cheng likes. "Dad doesn''t know what you like. They''ve been bought for a long time. You can see what you want. Let''s buy the latest and the best tomorrow." Peili asked me to take these toys to Jiang Cheng with him. Seeing these toys, Jiang Cheng''s eyes glowed. He looked at us awkwardly and said, "thank you, mom and dad." "Rest early. If you''re afraid, we''ll be next door. You can come directly to our room." Pei Li hugs Jiang Cheng and kisses him on the forehead. "Have a good dream." "OK, good night." Jiang Cheng nodded, his eyes shining, and looked like a cute little suckling dog. When we got back to the bedroom, I couldn''t help asking Perry for details. It turns out that he left early in the morning because someone sent him a message that he had seen a little boy like Jiang Cheng appear in Beicheng District, so Pei Li rushed to Beicheng district to look for him. However, Beicheng district is a new development zone, with high-rise buildings and old family homes crisscrossed, fish and Dragons mixed together, and the map is fuzzy. It is impossible to determine where Jiang Cheng is. After searching for a long time, Peili''s mobile phone suddenly received a wechat from Lu xialan. The wechat is a location, which is nearby. Although he didn''t want to pay attention to Lu xialan at all, when he saw the location news, he still managed to get close to it. It was a newly built community with only a few people moving in, so it looked desolate and lonely. Peili was just about to take a look around, but he ran into Lu xialan and walked out of it in a hurry. And when she came out, she immediately put on her sunglasses, as if she had done something hidden for fear of being noticed. When Pei Li arrives at the location floor, he arranges for the people under him to pretend to be the maintenance master and start looking for them one by one. When he comes across the person who opens the door on the sixth floor, he looks flustered. He immediately kicks the door open and rushes in. As expected, he finds Jiang Cheng locked in the room, so he smoothly brings Jiang Cheng back. "Fortunately, you are really smart, not found by Lu xialan." After listening to the stone hanging in my heart, I can finally put it down. Thanks to Jiang Cheng''s wit, he sends a message to Pei Li in time. Pei Li happens to be nearby and saves Jiang Cheng in time. Otherwise, if Lu xialan finds out, the consequences will be unimaginable. Pei Li hugged me and said, "now that the dust has settled, we can all breathe a sigh of relief. These days, I''m tired. I''m running with backache and backache. I used to think I was young. Now I''m looking at the children one by one. I really have to sigh that it''s not as good as before." I got up and pressed his shoulder and thumped his back politely. Pei Li took my hand and said, "don''t do it." "You are so tired. A massage will make you sleep better." I said. These days, they have been running outside without touching the ground. I can''t help anything at home, and I can only do the trivial work of carrying tea and water. Pei Li put me in his arms again, gave me a kiss on the lip and said, "I can sleep better with you in my arms." This guy is really provocative. My ears turned red and I went to kiss him back. Pei Li''s breath suddenly became heavy. His eyes looked at me directly. It seemed that there was a small flame burning inside. "Qin Yan, I''m so tired now. You still tease me. Do you think I can''t punish you?" "Well, you are so tired. Go to bed quickly." I quickly comforted him. My action just now was just a subconscious response. At most, it was not intended to tease him. He actually said that it was so evil. I hid in the quilt. Pei Li pulled away the quilt to cover us, and then held my face to kiss my lips. After a night, when I wake up in the morning, my whole body aches and feels as if I have broken up. I got up from the bed and found that Pei Li, who had always been used to getting up early, was still lying in bed at this time. I think he was really busy. Look outside, the sun is just right, bright and dazzling light is blocked by the curtain outside, but there is still a soft shadow infiltrating. Such a fine weather makes people feel warm. I got up and went to wash. As a result, I saw myself in the mirror of the bathroom. I was startled and screamed. "What''s the matter?" After a few seconds, someone behind me held me in his arms. In the mirror, Perry held me from behind. His upper body was undressed. The muscles on his arm were well proportioned and strongly encircled my shoulder. The light blue stubble of his chin was leaning against my ear, which made me itch. Pei Li''s eyes were still slightly narrowed, looking at the big and small traces of my clavicle in the mirror, and his lips were slightly raised, "it''s pretty." For a moment, my head was congested, my cheeks were red, and I turned back to cover his mouth. I''m not ashamed. I''m already an old man and wife. I was so excited last night. I''m not afraid that Jiang Cheng suddenly ran in next door. And the marks on my neck are so obvious that I can only wear high collar clothes to cover them. "Jiang Cheng? Did you sleep well last night? " When I came out, Jiang Cheng was already staying downstairs. I went downstairs to him and asked with a smile. Jiang Cheng nodded and gave me a smile, "very good, very relieved." "That''s good. We''ll buy whatever you like in the future." I said. Jiang Cheng lowered his head in embarrassment, "but I haven''t told my mother yet." Although I was his biological mother, in his heart, he always believed that Li Wei was his mother. I couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed. Looking at him, I said, "don''t you want to live with your mother?" "No, I don''t want to." Jiang Cheng quickly explained, "it''s just that my mother''s recent state is not very good. I''m very worried about her. I''m not good at all. I listened to the bad woman''s words and left the airport. I think my mother must be very anxious these days. I called her before, and she cried so much that I want to comfort her." Chapter 220 Pei Li nodded, "it''s good that you can take it for granted. Anyway, Li Wei has brought you up after all, and she is your mother''s sister. You are all connected with blood flowing in your body. It''s good that you can be close to her. In fact, no matter who you are, we all love you." Jiang Cheng was so moved that his eyes turned red. He took our hand and said, "I feel so happy now. I used to envy Xuanxuan. I loved his parents so much. I didn''t expect that I could have them. What about Xuanxuan? If you take me back, will you send Xuanxuan away? If he knows, he must be very sad. I don''t want to make him sad. " Mention to come Xuan Xuan, I also lowered a head. It''s the child I raised myself. Of course, I don''t want to send Xuanxuan away. Just like Li Wei selfishly wants to keep Jiang Cheng, I also want to selfishly keep Xuanxuan, but I can''t double label like this. After all, Xuanxuan is Li Wei''s own child. If Li Wei wants to take Xuanxuan away, I don''t have any reason to stop her. I don''t have a good appetite when I think about it. "In fact, it''s all a family affair. After Jiang Cheng''s affair, Li Wei is also afraid. We are also afraid. Why don''t we just open the window and tell the truth. Everyone will gather in Li''s house and ask his father to come forward to decide this affair. Anyway, Jiang Cheng already knows his life experience. Even if he wants to live with Li Wei, our feelings for him will not change." Pei Li advised. In the past, I just didn''t want my child to be in front of me, but I couldn''t recognize him. I wanted to let him go for nothing. Now that Jiang Cheng knows I''m his mother, I''m more balanced. What''s more, we are a family now, and we don''t need to worry too much. "Well, I''ll take Jiang Cheng back to see his father today and see Xuanxuan by the way." I nodded. Pei Li answered, "there are a lot of things in the company. I''m busy looking for Jiang Cheng, but I don''t care to deal with them. I''ll go to the company first, and I''ll come back to you at noon." Looking at Pei Li, I couldn''t help but feel distressed and said: "the business of the company is of course important, but don''t work too hard. Your body is the most important." Pei Li listened to Yang lip a smile, "how is my body?"? Don''t you know the best? " I immediately moved my eyes and pretended I didn''t understand anything. "Puchi." Jennie couldn''t help laughing. Seeing that I gave her a knife, Jennie quickly got up and said, "it''s better to steam dumplings. Let me have a look." "Auntie Jennie, isn''t the steamed dumpling already served?" Jiang Cheng asked suspiciously, "isn''t the steamed dumpling in front of you? Why do you want to see it? " Jennie said to Jiang Cheng solemnly, "there should be steamed dumplings. I always have to go to see if they are good. You don''t have to worry about me. You really don''t have to worry about me." "Well, stop making noise. Let''s finish breakfast and go to see my grandfather. I''ve been keeping it from him these days because I''m worried about his health. I guess my grandfather missed you so much because he didn''t see you these days." I said to Jiang Cheng, "don''t pay any attention to these two people. They are so bad." Jennie and Perry look at each other without a socket. Pei Li drove us to Li''s house first and then to the company. "Mom, you finally came to see me. I thought you didn''t want me?" Just enter a door, a small steamed stuffed bun flew to rush to come over, embrace me to say curtly. Xuanxuan has been living in Li''s house these days. Li Haolin sent someone to call and say that Xuanxuan is all right. I thought he found something new and interesting. I didn''t expect to see that I was still so clingy. I hugged Xuanxuan and asked, "are you obedient these days around my grandfather?" "Yes, Xuanxuan eats and sleeps on time, which is more obedient than at home. My mother told me to accompany my grandfather well, so I''m always obedient around my grandfather." Xuanxuan is in a hurry to ask for credit. Before cheat him to come here with the flag is to replace me to accompany in Li Haolin''s side, it seems that Xuanxuan is really in serious completion of the task. I touched his head, his eyes are pitiful, "really so obedient ah, then the mother will rest assured, next time take you to eat what you want to eat." Seeing Jiang Cheng, Xuanxuan happily let go of my hand and said, "brother Jiang, you''ve finally come back. I wanted to come here to see you. I didn''t expect that you and Aunt Li went out on a trip. I''m very disappointed. Fortunately, you came back so soon." Looking at Xuanxuan, Jiang Cheng was a little embarrassed, "I''m sorry, I didn''t know you would come, otherwise I would stay." "Is it fun out there? Did you go to a beautiful place? My father said that he would take me to travel. I don''t know when to fulfill his promise. Let''s go out and play together at that time. " Xuan Xuan is busy not to die to say. Li Haolin came down from upstairs and said with a smile, "I''ve come so early." "Grandfather." Jiang Cheng said, "I''m sorry to worry you." "I''ve had a hard time these days." Seeing Jiang Cheng, Li Haolin said painfully, "those people are so hateful. My grandfather will help you out." "Grandfather, I''m ok. In fact, I haven''t been bullied these days." Jiang Cheng said quickly. Xuanxuan asked curiously: "bullied? What''s being bullied? Didn''t you travel? Did someone bully you on the way? " "Jiang Cheng, Jiang Cheng." A call came from the door. Then a figure rushed over and hugged Jiang Cheng in his arms, crying and shouting: "thank God, you''re OK at last, otherwise you want your mother to live." Jiangnan walked up to me and said with a sorry smile, "hearing the news that you are coming, she didn''t even eat, so she came directly. Last night, she wanted to see you, but she was worried about disturbing Jiang Cheng''s rest. She didn''t sleep all night." Seeing that his eyes are black, I''m afraid I haven''t slept all night. "Uncle Jiang, what happened? Didn''t they go on a tour?" One side of Xuanxuan see confused, go to Jiangcheng side, Lala Jiangcheng Cape curious asked. Looking at Xuanxuan who is still ignorant, Jiang Cheng looks a little at a loss. In the past, he used to treat Xuanxuan well as an uncle. If Xuanxuan knew that he was his own father, and in order to get close to other women, he deliberately changed him to someone else, I don''t know if Xuanxuan would hate him. "Everyone is so strange." Seeing Jiangnan''s strange face and not answering, Xuanxuan touched his chin to learn from the detective in the TV series and said, "there must be something strange in it. It''s time for the big detective to show his hand." "Show your head." I hit him on the head. Xuanxuan immediately covers his head and stares at me with his accusing eyes. "I''m afraid you''ll have to say a few more words to Jiang Cheng. Isn''t that a new game you like? Mom will accompany you to fight. " I said. Once I heard about the game, Xuanxuan left happily and took my hand to run upstairs. I watched Li Wei crying with Jiang Cheng in her arms under the building, thinking that when she calmed down, I would try to ask Li Haolin to come forward and decide whether to leave the two children. Mr. Pei, President''s office. "Pei Li, this is the report submitted by the finance department. I''ve read it. There''s no problem in it. It''s signed for confirmation. Do you want to have a look again?" Lu xialan''s face is a little haggard, and even her carefully decorated makeup can''t hide her inner emotion. Pei Li looked up at her and said faintly, "I''ve passed with Lu Shigou. From today on, all your work will be transferred to the two vice presidents below. You''ll be ready to hand over when you go back." Lu xialan was stunned. In order to save Pei''s crisis, she took the initiative to enter Pei''s work. All along, she was Pei Li''s right-hand man. In the business circle, she didn''t know how many people joked that they were golden girls, which was what she was proud of. This time, she knew that Pei Li''s relationship with her had fallen to the bottom because of Jiang Cheng''s affair, but he could really do so ruthlessly and wanted to drive her out of the company. "Peili, I''ve always been in charge of these jobs. Do you really want to hand them over to others? And I''m not only Pei''s employee, I''m also responsible for the cooperation with Lu. If you replace me, I think there will be problems with Lu''s cooperation. " Lu xialan light way, "I know you hate me now, but I can swear to you, I really did not want to hurt Jiang Cheng, I just want to see Qin Yan that woman how much you like." "What qualifications do you have to ask for this answer for me? Are you close to me?" Said Perry coldly. Lu xialan looked up at him in amazement, "we grew up together. We are childhood friends. Even if you annoy me, the relationship between us can''t be cut off." "Ha ha, that''s ridiculous." With a low smile, he looked up at Lu xialan and said, "I used to treat you as my neighbor''s sister, and more because of your brother, but you did a series of things to hurt me and my family. Once you colluded with Wang Bin. I don''t think Lu Xingyi''s face was to pursue you. Unexpectedly, it was to let you go back home and make you more reckless, I should have told you earlier that you used to be a good friend, but now you are totally disgusting. " Lu xialan''s body trembles. She can''t believe what Pei Li said to her. He stabbed him on impulse, but he didn''t say so. "Qin Yan told you to say that. She hated me so much that she let you hurt me so much, right? She has the ability to stand up to me. " Lu xialan roared angrily. Pei Li said coldly, "don''t deceive yourself any more. I''ve already worried about your brother''s face and tolerated you a lot. In the future, there is no place for you to intervene in Lu''s and Pei''s affairs. Your brother has also removed you from his post. This is the last time I can tolerate you. If you hurt my family again, I''ll send you to prison and make you disgraced and miserable." The ruthlessness in his words made Lu xialan pale and his heart beat wildly. At this moment, she could feel that what Perry said was true. Chapter 221 In vain, she was so devoted to him, and stayed with him all these years. For him, he refused many pursuers, but for the sake of that woman, he was so merciless to her. "Pei Li, do you think Qin Yan really loves you? If you are not lucky enough to find Jiang Cheng, Qin Yan will promise to divorce you in exchange for Jiang Cheng''s safety. " Lu xialan looked at him and said with a smile, "the woman you want to protect with all your life can give you up at any time because of other things. She divorced you for Jiangnan and hid you from going abroad for her children. Now she can leave you again for Jiangcheng. Don''t you think it''s ironic?" Perry frowned. "She didn''t." "How do you know she didn''t? She sent a message to my brother for my phone number, just yesterday, you know? If you didn''t get the child back, she would definitely contact me because she has been shaken. " Lu xialan looked up at him, "even if I don''t do anything, as long as something happens, she will leave you. In your heart, she ranks first, but in her heart, you are an abandoned son who can be left at any time. I''m waiting to see your good results." Leaving the cold irony behind, Lu xialan turns and goes out. Pei Li clenched his fist, and his eyebrows were gloomy. At noon, Li Haolin ordered the servant to prepare a big table of rich food. Pei Li comes here after finishing his work. A large family sit together to have a meal. Jiangnan is also left behind. Li Haolin looked at us and said with emotion: "in the past, your mother and I lived in a small shabby house. At that time, we all wanted to live in a big house in our dreams. Later, when we could really afford a big house, I was often away from home because of my work, so I couldn''t accompany you. When I finally had time, I would never have a chance again, and the big house was always empty, It''s not empty at all "Dad, it''s all my fault. It''s because I want to go out and have a good time with you." Li Wei said with guilt. Li Haolin said with a smile, "children grow wings. It''s natural for them to want to go out. Dad is not an antique. He has to tie himself to his side. You don''t have to have too much pressure." "I will come to see you often with my children in the future." I said hastily. Li Haolin nodded and put a piece of fish in my bowl. "Compared with Li Wei, you always reassure me. Now you have nothing to do. Hurry up and have a second child." In front of so many people, my father gave birth to me. I was a little embarrassed and said, "I''m not in a hurry." "How can we not be in a hurry? Li Wei is wild and likes to roam outside. I know I can''t count on her. But now you are a housewife and don''t like to roam around. Naturally, you should ask Peili for more while she is young. It''s convenient for me to take care of her. " Li Haolin seriously said, "to tell you, my friends are all full of children and grandchildren. I have only two grandchildren. How lonely I am." Xuanxuan nodded at the same time, "yes, I want my little sister." "It''s not up to you." I gave him a white look, and he even joined the army of giving birth to the second child at a young age. "Well, we''ll try." Pei Li answered and gave me a smile. Well, I''d better eat with my head down. Li Wei took a glass of wine, stood up and said: "sister, I was wrong before, I was too selfish, so I caused such a disaster. These days, I have also reflected on myself. If I tried to be a mother at the beginning, I would not be so worried about gain and loss now. Thank you for tolerating me and forgiving my mistakes." I quickly stood up, picked up the wine in front of me, looked at her and said, "you are my sister. We have the same blood in our body. Besides, you have paid a lot for our children over the years. Although I was angry that you did this, I really have no right to hate you." Li Wei''s eyes were red and her eyes were glistening with tears. She nodded gratefully and said, "thank you, sister." Li Haolin was glad to see that Li Wei and I were as good as ever. After dinner, Xuanxuan asks Pei Li to take him to the zoo to see the tiger. Pei Li hugs Xuanxuan and says, "don''t make trouble. Grandfather has something to say." Xuan Xuan hangs in Pei Li''s arms and looks curiously at Li Haolin, "what''s the matter with grandfather? It''s hard not to tell my parents not to bully me in the future. " Li Haolin was teased by Xuanxuan, pinched Xuanxuan''s nose and said, "you little spirit, who dares to bully you on weekdays, don''t they all fight to let you, do you want to let the outside bus to replace you?" Xuanxuan covers his nose and shrinks into Peili''s arms, just like a little monkey. Jiang Cheng looks at Xuan Xuan in Pei Li''s arms, and his eyes flash with a sense of loss. Li Wei has been paying attention to Jiang Cheng''s expression. Seeing that Jiang Cheng envies Xuanxuan, she can''t help blaming herself. She doesn''t have the ability to give Jiang Cheng a perfect family. Even she doesn''t know what to do now, and she can''t take good care of Jiang Cheng. What qualification does she have to let Jiang Cheng live with her? Li Haolin cleared his throat. He was just about to open his mouth when he was interrupted by Xuanxuan. The prepared prologue was so lost that he didn''t know how to say it. "Xuanxuan, let me ask you." Li Wei stopped Li Haolin, looked at Xuanxuan and asked with a smile, "would you like to live with me or with your parents?" Xuanxuan looked at her suspiciously, "naturally, I want to live with my parents." "But I''m so kind to you, don''t you want to live with me? I will buy you fun toys, take you to eat a lot of delicious things, I can meet your requirements Li Wei looked at Xuanxuan and said eagerly, "if you like, I will try my best to satisfy you and love you as well as your mother. Can you be my son?" Xuanxuan hugged Peili and said wrongly, "Dad, don''t you want me?" "No, how could I not want you?" See Xuan Xuan sad, Pei Li says in a hurry. Xuanxuan instantly changed into a smiling face, looking at Li Wei, said: "although Aunt Li is very good to me, but my father does not agree, so I''m sorry, but in the future you still have the opportunity to take me to have fun and eat delicious." "You little slicker." I pinched Xuan Xuan''s face. I was worried that the good things would be discarded and planted on Pei Li. Xuanxuan smiles and reaches out his hand to me, flatteringly says: "mother hugs." I curled my mouth, "no, I don''t know. You''ll sell me later." Xuanxuan climbed out of Pei Li''s arms, ran to my arms along the sofa, put his arms around me and said, "I won''t sell my mother. If someone bullies you in the future, Xuanxuan will protect my mother and drive away all the bad guys." "It seems Xuanxuan has a choice." Li Haolin said, and then looked at Jiang Cheng, "Jiang Cheng, do you have an answer?" Jiang Cheng looked at Pei Li and Xuan Xuan. Tears slowly came out of his eyes. He lowered his head, shook his head and said, "I don''t know." "Jiang Cheng, before you make a choice, there is one thing I want to explain. I''m your biological father. I''ve been in debt for a long time. I can''t find you, protect you and take care of you. Although your mother and I already have Xuanxuan, we''ve never stopped missing you. I know you''ve been with your mother Li Wei for a long time, but I still hope, You can give mom and dad a chance to make it up Said Pei Li. Xuanxuan''s body a shock, lift an eye some surprised to look at Jiang Cheng, "you are father''s own child?" "Yes, and mother''s own child." I embrace Xuan Xuan to say slowly. Xuanxuan grabbed my clothes and asked reluctantly, "what about me? My mother had a baby at the beginning, wasn''t it me? I was brought up by you? " "Xuanxuan, you are my child. I changed you and Jiang Cheng." Li Wei couldn''t see it any more. She stood up and said. Xuanxuan immediately lowered her head and muttered, "so, does mom want me? You don''t want me when you have brother Jiang, do you? " "Of course not. You have always been very important in my mother''s heart. How could my mother not want you?" See Xuan Xuan sad, my heart also followed pain up, quickly hugged him, "you are a child raised by your mother, even if there is no blood relationship, our two mother and son love is also in, my mother loves you as much as her own son." "With brother Jiang, I will not be your own child." Xuan Xuan says wrongly. Pei Li looked at Xuanxuan and said seriously, "but from the beginning, you are not my father''s own child, but my father loves you and protects you. Can''t you feel it? It makes your mother sad to say that. Is that what your father usually teaches you? " Xuan Xuan lowered his head and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, I made my mother sad." "Well, let you know this at such a young age, it''s my mother''s thoughtlessness, but my mother loves you and Jiang Cheng very much." I said hastily. I do not want to let him know these, but the fact to this point can not hide, just hope I can let Xuanxuan rest assured, I believe I still love him. "Jiang Cheng, can you give me your answer? I''m sure you won''t let me down Pei Li looks at Jiang Cheng and says. Li Wei is also nervously looking forward to it. Jiang Cheng looked at us and whispered, "I want dad." "Good boy, dad wants you, too." Pei Li suddenly shows a smiling face, raises his hand to the south of the Yangtze River, and the south of the Yangtze River goes to embrace Pei Li. Li Haolin was overjoyed to see the four members of our family get together. Looking at Li Wei, he said, "now, you can be at ease. The children really like their parents. Besides, with Qin Yan and Pei Li, you should rest assured." Seeing the two children coming to the opposite side, Li Wei sighed with relief, looked at Li Haolin and said with a smile: "I have suffered too many grievances in recent years, and I am beyond recognition. It may not be a good thing for me to let the children follow me. It''s better to choose my elder sister, but I will take good care of the two children with my elder sister. I hope my elder sister can do my best for me." I quickly nodded, thank her for not taking Xuanxuan away by force, so I don''t grudge my promise, "don''t worry, I will." Chapter 222 Jiang Cheng looked at Li Wei and said, "Mom, if you can come to see me often in the future, I can''t bear you." Li Wei''s eyes turned red and nodded, "Mom will often see you in the future, and you should listen to your parents. I owe you all these years, and you should live a good life in the future." Jiang Cheng said with a smile, "I know that I will study hard, and I will remember my mother''s teaching before. I will be a useful person in the future." "Good boy, mom knows you''ve always been a good boy. I''m sorry about the past." Li Wei''s tears were about to flow down. Jiangnan took her hand and said, "you''ve done a good job. It''s all my fault. I''ll try to make it up in the future." Pei Li said: "now that this matter has been settled, it''s time for us to go back. Jiang Chengcai must have many things to arrange when he goes home. I''m afraid we will be very busy today." Jiang Cheng said: "Dad, I don''t have any requirements. In fact, as long as I can be by your side, I feel satisfied." "How can that work? Even if you don''t ask for anything, dad wants to give you the best." Perry touched his head. Xuanxuan nest in my arms sour said: "Dad had brother Jiang, is not like Xuanxuan." "Xuanxuan, I don''t want to rob your father." Jiang Cheng said uneasily. Xuanxuan made a grimace at him, "brother Jiang is a fool. I have long said that if you like him, I can give my parents to you. I''m teasing my father. Who makes my father pay less attention to my room before?" "You little vinegar jar." I raised my hand and pinched Xuanxuan''s round cheek. Seeing the happiness of our family, Li Wei''s eyes flashed with sadness. I knew that she still had feelings for Jiang Cheng. Seeing that Jiang Cheng threw himself into my arms without hesitation, Li Wei was very disappointed, and her own Xuan Xuan didn''t care about her own mother. However, I will certainly take care of Jiang Cheng in the future, which is also the child''s own idea. Although I can feel the same behind me, I can only give her more opportunities to visit Jiang Cheng in the future. "You two come to my study. I have something to tell you." Li Haolin looked at me and Li Wei said. I was surprised, and Li Wei asked curiously, "what''s the matter?" "Come with me." Li Haolin got up and went upstairs. Li Wei and I followed him in. Li Haolin''s study is elegantly decorated. There are many out of print books on the bookshelves and famous people''s calligraphy and paintings on the walls. People who are about old like to enjoy these. I also want to have time with Peili to choose one for Li Haolin as a gift. "I''m old. I always want to give you my assets. Before I kept them, I thought you were still young. In addition, Qin Yan had been wandering outside and couldn''t find you at all. Li Wei turned to be a doctor again. I don''t know whether it''s good or bad to leave them to you. But now you are not little girls. You should have a way to live your life, So I''ve decided to formally give you my assets. " Li Haolin took out a stack of papers from the drawer and put them on the desk. I was surprised and said, "Dad, what are you doing? I didn''t want your assets. " Although Li Haolin is my biological father, I''ve had a good life these years. I''ve been used to being a civilian girl and never thought about getting anything from him. Li Haolin waved his hand, "this is what I should have given you as a father. If people of your generation can live a good life, that''s good. Besides, I''m just your two daughters. If I don''t give you my own things, who else can I give them? Don''t refuse. This is my arrangement." He took out the documents one by one, "the shares I hold in the company are divided in half, you two sisters are one and half, and I secretly want to give Qin Yan several more properties, which are your mother''s private property. In recent years, you have been exiled and suffered a lot. I feel very guilty. If you don''t take it, I won''t feel at ease." Looking at these documents in front of us, it''s like a lottery ticket to ordinary people. What''s more, these things are far more valuable than lottery tickets. But what''s the use of these. After listening to Li Haolin''s words, my eyes became red. Looking at him, I said, "Dad, I have never complained about you. I have suffered a lot in other people''s eyes over the years, but I think this is what I should accept. When there was a car accident, no one wanted to, so don''t feel guilty. In fact, I can come back to you, get your care, and recognize my sister, I''m happy and satisfied. " "That won''t do either." Li Haolin pushed these documents to me and said stubbornly, "don''t refuse. I know you are from a simple family and are not interested in money at all. But my daughter, Li Haolin, can''t be despised outside. Even if you don''t do anything, you can take it out when necessary. If you want to invest in something, you have the ability to try it. In this case, It''s not a loss to keep the money with you. " Li Wei quickly advised: "sister, you take it, this is my father''s heart, but also my father''s expectations for us." "But you see, I take Xuanxuan at home all day, and I''ll take Jiangcheng right away. Taking care of these two children has made me a little busy. I can''t take care of these things at all. My father should keep them, or give them all to my sister, and let her take care of them." I wave my hand. Li Wei suddenly laughed. "The family is fighting for the same property as the black eyed chicken, but we have to let each other go. Although I don''t like to give away my money, I won''t take any of it from my sister. Besides, it''s easy for Peili to manage these assets, You can ask him to take care of it for you. " I really don''t want to take it, but Li Haolin and Li Wei have been persuading me that I can only put these documents in my bag. When they go downstairs, Xuanxuan and Jiang Cheng are sleeping next to Peili. Generally speaking, they are suitable for taking a nap after lunch. They both lie on Peili''s legs and stick to him like two little dogs, for fear that they will be abandoned if they let go. Surrounded by two children, Pei Li keeps his face unchanged. He takes his mobile phone and looks through the contents. When he hears the news of going downstairs, he raises his hand and grabs the two people''s ears and says, "let''s go. Mom is going downstairs. It''s time for us to go back." "Finally can go back, Xuan Xuan is so sleepy, I want to sleep in my little bed." Xuanxuan yawned and said. Li Haolin patted me on the shoulder. "Next, I will go abroad to attend the meeting. You two sisters should take care of each other at home." "Don''t worry, you will." I said hastily. Sitting in the car, Pei Li didn''t even ask Li Haolin what he wanted from me. Xuanxuan and Jiang Cheng didn''t sleep enough, so they had to pull me to sit in the back seat. Then they nestled in my arms and slept comfortably. Looking at these two small heads sleeping together, I couldn''t help smiling and my heart was full of happiness. After returning home, Xuanxuan and Jiang Cheng went back to their room to sleep. I handed him the document Li Haolin gave me. Pei Li took over the document and looked at it. He said unexpectedly, "these things are from your father." "Well, dad said that he always wanted to give his assets to Li Wei and me. Now it''s the right time to directly divide them into two and give them to Li Wei and me. However, dad said that he wanted to compensate me and gave me several house property certificates and a bank card in addition. I don''t know what they are. Please take care of them for me." I said. Pei Li chuckled, hugged me and sat down beside the bed. "I don''t know. My wife got rich overnight. She was even richer than me." "More than yours?" I have some doubts. These things in their eyes can see the value, but in my eyes is just a few pieces of paper, completely do not understand. "It''s true that there are many. Think about your father''s initial investment in various enterprises. Most of those enterprises have become industry benchmarks. Over the years, his value has exceeded 100 million yuan, and his assets will certainly not be less. The houses left to your sisters are completely private. Especially these houses are in the most expensive places in the city center, and they have no market value, and the appreciation speed is the same as rockets, I think the rent of these apartments alone will be several times higher than my monthly salary. " Pei Li spread out these documents and told me one by one, "there are also these shares. The stock price of company a is 51.8 yuan at present, and your father has transferred 30 million shares to you. Moreover, the market of company a is very good, and the dividend at the end of the year may be quite a lot." I didn''t take it seriously. I only knew that I had a lot of money. After listening to Pei Li''s words, I suddenly felt cold. I grabbed his hand and said, "do I have too much money? It''s the property that my father has saved all his life. How can I want it, and it''s still so much." "Since your father gave it to you, it''s normal for you to take it. You are your own father and daughter. When you were young, you lost contact with your family. After so many hard years, your father must feel guilty day and night. He just wants to use more money to make up for you. If you take it and live well, even if you spend too much money, as long as you are happy, he will be happy." Said Perry, embracing me. "Well, I really don''t think my father owes me. The original accident was just an accident. I''m very lucky to be able to save my life." I sighed. Although I have a lot of money, it''s of no use to me. I''m a full-time housewife now, and I only think about how to make delicious food for Perry and his two children and buy them clothes every day. "Keep it for me." I said. Pei Li shook his head and handed them to me. "Such a valuable thing is my father''s expectation for you. You should keep it for yourself." "But I don''t need it at all." I have some helplessness, "you just keep it, I''m not afraid that you run away with the money." "Haven''t you heard that men get worse when they have money?" Pei Li light way. I stare, "dare you?" If he dares to flirt with me outside, I''ll take advantage of his sleeping at night and throw it on the road. Chapter 223 "So don''t give me a chance to go bad." Pei Li put these in my hand. At the same time, he got up and took out a few documents from the drawer and handed them to me. On the documents were the share transfer certificate. Part of Pei''s shares were transferred to Jiang Cheng''s name. The others were the house property certificate and bank card. This configuration is really similar to what Li Haolin gave me. I can''t help but smoke from the corner of my mouth, "do you want to play with my father''s one?" "I just didn''t expect that my father would give it to you so early. I thought I was the first one. They all said that you are my wife and run the internal affairs of the Pei family. I should have given you all my assets." Pei Li said, "I should give it to you first, so you will only be moved. But my father gave it to you first. Compared with my father, my property is much thinner." I''m happy all of a sudden, but I feel warm in my heart. I don''t care about the money at all, but I''m really happy to see that they attach so much importance to me now. "You and I are just keeping them. Now I just want to arrange the decoration work of my family. Xuanxuan and I were in a hurry when they came in. They didn''t renovate their rooms. Now Jiang Cheng has come in, and their rooms should be renovated." I put all these in the drawer and discussed with Perry. Pei Li nodded, "then I''ll arrange the designer to come to design tomorrow, and then I''ll see what kind of style the two children like, so as to make sure of the decoration as soon as possible." At this point, Jiang chengsuan is completely settled in our family, become a member of the family. Jennie came to China just to attend my wedding. She was always with me because of Jiang Cheng''s disappearance. Seeing that I succeeded in taking back the child, she said goodbye to me and went back to take care of her parents. I took Jennie to the airport. When I came back, I received a call from Jiangnan by accident. "What''s the matter?" As soon as the Li family left, there was no more contact between us. Jiangnan also knew how much she had done in the past, so she never came to me again, and there was no need to come to me again. Jiangnan said over there, "do you have time? Let''s meet. I have something to talk about "If you have anything, just talk on the phone." I said faintly. Jiangnan whispered: "at least we are friends. Do we have to be like this now? And I''m not looking for you for myself, I''m looking for you for Xuanxuan. " Xuanxuan, after all, is his son. I was worried about what would happen to Xuanxuan, so I ordered a cafe with him. I haven''t seen you for many days. Jiangnan looks haggard. I''m afraid I haven''t had a good rest these days. "What happened to Xuanxuan? Do you want him back? " After I met, I said nervously, "but it''s not only your child, it''s also Li Wei''s child. That day, when my father proposed to let the children choose by themselves, you also agreed." He said with a smile, "seeing that you care about Xuanxuan so much, I''m relieved. You don''t have to worry. I didn''t come to you to take away Xuanxuan. You helped me take good care of him all these years." "I take care of Xuanxuan, not to help you. I really take him as my own son." I interrupted him and said in a sullen voice. Jiangnan said with a bitter smile, "I know that I am sorry for you after all. I hurt you and Pei Li and made you waste so long. I am also sorry for Xuan Xuan. I am not qualified to be his father. It''s just that I can''t do anything for him because of my identity. Now I want to make up for him and at least do my duty as a father. If he knows in the future, I hope he can see a father who wants to make up for him, not a father who just wants to use him and doesn''t love him at all. " Then Jiangnan handed me a card. "This is the only one I can do for him. There are two million in the card. Leave it to him." I nodded and put away the card. "I will give this card to Xuanxuan when he is an adult, but I may not say that it was given by you, unless he finds out that I don''t want him to have any bad memories in this respect." "I don''t care. When I think of my father, I will only make him unhappy. It''s better to think that Peili is his father. Even if I appear in front of him in the future, I will be his uncle Jiang, who cares about him but has nothing to do with him." Jiangnan stood up and bowed to me, "I''m very grateful to you for letting this child grow up happily and let him not be involved in the affairs between us adults. If I were to raise this child, maybe it would be far less than you. I''m very grateful." "I don''t need you for my mother son relationship with Xuanxuan. Thank you." I said, "it''s you. What are you going to do next?" Jiangnan whispered: "I don''t have any plans now. I just want to continue to deal with business in China. Before, I had been busy with my children''s affairs, so I should be busy at this time." "Is that all? Besides work? " I asked hastily. Jiangnan''s eyes moved. "Although Xiaobei is married, she still has trouble with Lu Xingyi sometimes. I''m not sure about her. Maybe she''ll stay in China for a while to see their situation." "Is that all?" I asked "Yes, that''s all." He seemed to see through what I wanted to ask and said with certainty. After all, he didn''t plan to be with Li Wei. Now that everything is settled, he is far away from Li Wei. As a friend, I hope Jiangnan can find his beloved. As Li Wei''s sister, I hope he can choose Li Wei. But he has no idea about Li Wei, and I can''t force him to be with Li Wei. Out of the cafe, Jiangnan asked, "where are you going? Or I''ll give you a ride. " "No, I''ll go to find Li Wei." I smile at him, "you are so busy." Li Wei had asked for leave for several days for Jiang Cheng''s business. Now she was busy in the hospital. When she saw me coming, she immediately stood up and joked with a smile: "the rich woman is coming." "I just met Jiangnan." I said. The smile on Li Wei''s face stopped immediately. She lowered her head and said, "how is he? I haven''t seen him since I left my home. I know he''s busy with the company, and I don''t want to see him "He is very good, today gave me a sum of money, said that this is the expression of Xuanxuan, hope to do something for Xuanxuan, to make up for their inner guilt." I said. Li Wei''s eyes flashed with tears, "is he willing to admit that Xuanxuan is his son?" I nodded. "That''s good, that''s good. Before, I always worried that he would not admit this fact. After all, when he asked me to kill the child, I didn''t agree. So every time I saw him, I felt that I was in debt. I felt that he was pestering him with a dead face. Now he is willing to give something to Xuanxuan. No matter what it is, I''m happy." Li Wei covers her mouth and tears fall down. I remember that I wanted to secretly give birth to a child with Pei Li, and I didn''t want Pei Li to know that it was really not easy for a single mother to be a single mother. During that time, I had to swallow all my heartache, and I often couldn''t help sitting up and crying in the middle of the night. "I think Xuanxuan will understand you in the future, but I''m not going to tell him that for the time being. I hope he can grow up happily without burden." I took out a few pieces of paper to wipe the tears on Li Wei''s face. "You don''t have to be too sad. I still know Jiangnan''s nature. His nature is not bad, and he is a responsible man." "It''s no use. If he doesn''t love me, no matter how hard he is forced, I''ve applied for a foreign graduate student and will leave next month. I think I won''t come back for a long time. Sister, you should be well here, and I''ll start my new life and forget everything here." Li Wei wiped the tears off her face and said. I was surprised. "Are you going to graduate school?" "Yes, I''ve always loved classical literature. Originally, it was just a hobby. I haven''t picked it up for years, but now I want to live for myself, so I go abroad to study it." Li Wei nodded, "I don''t want to stay in China like this any more. Now you have made up as before, and I have nothing to worry about." Thinking that she was going to leave, I was still a little reluctant. I took her hand and said, "I will take my two children to see you in the future." "Well, otherwise I would miss you very much." Li Wei nodded and said with a smile, "don''t talk about me all the time. Do you have any plans?" "What are you going to do? Don''t I just take care of my children at home at the moment? " I said that now Jiang Cheng and Xuan Xuan are in a noisy age. They can''t live without me for a day. They chatter at home all day, as if they had entered the Lilliputian kingdom. Li Wei immediately said: "come on, sister, you are now in your prime, how can you start to live the life of a menopausal aunt? There is no value in looking after children at home. Women still have to have their own career. Otherwise, they will be trapped in the small space of the family all day and have no contact with the outside world. In the future, they will be more and more out of place." "Please, I''m a housewife now." I gave her a white look, "you are the standard white bone elite. I can''t compare with you, and I''m clumsy in doing things. I don''t have excellent ability and smart mind, so taking these two children can make me feel a little useful." "You don''t have the ability, but if you have the money, there will be the cost of trial and error." Li Wei said solemnly, "we women, especially, can''t be bound by the family. You can see how many people around us would advise women to get married early and have children early. Who cares about our personal space and life? You have to get up every morning to look after the children, make breakfast, do housework in the morning and afternoon, and take care of the children and husband in the evening. You don''t have any space of your own, How can we do that? " I blinked. I didn''t think that when I heard her say it, I felt that everyday life was simple and monotonous, just like boiled water, without any taste. Chapter 224 But it is very difficult for me to pursue my career like Li Wei. My dream was to be a journalist, but after I really became a journalist, I found that I didn''t like this circle. Although journalists all rely on pens to speak, a conscientious journalist often can''t resist the attack of the public opinion upsurge, and can only say some false words against my heart, and there are too few journalists who tell the truth and do the truth. What''s more, now everyone only wants to see what they want to see, and everyone can speak for themselves. If a reporter wants to stand out from the crowd, he must have a sharper sense of touch, a sharper angle, and know what you want to see now. In this process, we should maintain our original intention and keep calm in public opinion. I just want to rely on my own ability to help people solve difficulties and realize my value. Now, my value is Peili and two children. I''m very happy with them and don''t have to worry about so many troubles. I think that''s one of the joys of housewives. "I prefer the life at home." I smile at Li Wei and shake my head. Li Wei sighed and muttered: "you are not like our Li family. When my father was young, he was very adventurous. I also like to live a different life." "There are a hundred kinds of people. As long as you can do what you like, I think that is the best living condition. You should continue to study hard. Of course, my sister supports you, but I''m not a Xueba. If I want to go back to my old career, my professional skills can''t keep up with the times I patted her on the shoulder. "With you guarding them like this, I''m at ease. I hope the two children will be well." Li Wei is relieved to see that I value family so much. "Before you go, let''s get together and have dinner together." I said. At the thought that she will leave for a long time, my heart is really a little reluctant. Li Wei didn''t refuse, but hesitated to say: "Dad has a great opinion on him now. If they get together, I''m afraid everyone is unhappy. Can we separate?" After all, Jiangnan gave birth to a child with Li Wei. In order to get close to me, she asked Li Wei to exchange their children. Although Jiangnan apologized to me, he was sorry for Li Wei all these years. Li Haolin, who loves his daughter so much, did not deal with him. Of course, he did not want to eat at the same table with him and let his daughter have any involvement with him. "Then we''ll have two, one for friends and one for family. We can go to Dad''s house for family gatherings, and we can accompany dad more before you leave. We''re the only friends. We go out to eat and don''t let dad know." I said. Li Wei nodded gratefully and said, "can you not tell us about my leaving?" "Why? Don''t you want people to see you off? " I was a little surprised. Jiangnan, in particular, plans to stay in China next. If I hear that she is going to leave, I may change my mind to accompany her. Li Wei sighed, "I''ve been entangled with Jiangnan for a long time. I don''t want to see him indifferent to my leaving, so that I won''t be sad. It''s better to take it as an ordinary party. I know in my heart that it''s a farewell party. There''s no need to make it known to everyone." Looking at Li Wei like this, I hold her hand painfully, "you will meet better, my sister is so outstanding, Jiangnan does not look up to you, he is not lucky, there must be better people than him to pursue you, you will be happy." "By your kind words, I heard that there are many handsome boys in my new school. I want to make good use of the opportunity to live up to my youth." Li Wei gave a playful smile to hide the tears from her eyes. After seeing Li Wei, my heart is more heavy. Pei Li couldn''t come back for lunch. I went to the kindergarten to meet Xuanxuan and Jiang Cheng. When Xuanxuan came out of the kindergarten and saw me, he immediately cried with a smile: "Mom, I''m here." Jiang Cheng followed Xuanxuan and saw me with a shy smile. "Hungry or not, what would you like to eat at noon today?" I squatted down on their faces and pinched them. Originally, I was still in a depressed mood. After seeing them, I immediately became very good. The day of Li Wei''s leaving is coming soon. I accompany Li Haolin to prepare the dishes for the party. Li Wei doesn''t care about these, so she takes Xuanxuan and Jiang Cheng to play games. Standing in the middle of the children, the smile on her face is as bright as the smile on Xuanxuan''s and Jiangcheng''s faces. "This girl has not laughed so happily for a long time. They all say that children are the best psychotherapists. Now I believe it." Li Haolin looked over there and said with emotion. I echoed: "yes, after all, the two children are of extraordinary significance to her." "In fact, I don''t want her to leave again. Now that I''m old, I hope my children can accompany me. And you can see that she went abroad not to study, but to get away from everything here and make herself clean. But I can''t get rid of the knot. It''s useless to get away from it." Li Haolin said and sighed again, "your sister is stubborn. Whatever she likes, she must hold it in her hand. Now it''s not because she''s hurt too much that she wants to let go. As a father, I''m powerless to help, so I can only watch." Li Wei, who is so proud, has given in too much for Jiangnan. But two people together, always love each other, otherwise it is not love, barely together will not be happy. Besides, Jiangnan is also a proud person. Even if Li Haolin puts pressure on him, he will not agree to stay with Li Wei. "I believe that if my sister is so outstanding, she will definitely find someone she likes. Besides, don''t you have to go through a lot of ups and downs in your life? My sister is still in the stormy period, so it''s inevitable that she will suffer some injuries. At least she could do anything for Jiangnan before, but now she can live for herself, and no longer chase Jiangnan and lose her heart. This is also a good thing. " I said with relief. Li Haolin looked at Li Wei, eyes are distressed, "I hope the child can be good in the future, don''t let yourself hurt." "Hey, are you sure? We''re all hungry." Li Wei noticed that Li Haolin looked at her and urged her with a smile. I also laughed, "right away, don''t worry, have some snacks first." "There''s no home food for dim sum. I''m going to leave soon. I want to eat more bowls of rice." Li Wei said. Jiang chenglala said in a low voice, "Mom will take me to see you." Li Wei''s eyes suddenly turned red. She put her hand around Jiang Cheng and said, "I''ll wait for you to come. At that time, my aunt will give you a lot of delicious food and take you to play." "Auntie, I can''t bear you to go." Xuanxuan leaned against Li Wei''s arms and said, "can you stop going? Isn''t it good to stay in China? Mom and grandfather want you to be with us. " There was a flash of tears in Li Wei''s eyes, but she could only touch Xuanxuan''s head and said, "don''t worry, I will come back to see you often. And now the traffic is so developed, if you want to find me, it''s very convenient, so you are welcome to travel during the holiday." "Well, we will go to play during the holiday, and mom and dad will go too." Xuanxuan said, looking at Peili sitting on the sofa playing with his mobile phone, right, dad "What?" Pei Li raised his eyes. Xuanxuan curiously leaned over, "what''s dad looking at? Did you not hear us just now?" "Dad is watching the news." Said Perry. Xuan Xuan consciously nest in Pei Li side to see. Since Jiang Cheng came home, Xuanxuan seems to be more attached to Peili. Children always feel worried about gain and loss. Especially when he knows that Jiang Cheng is my own son and Peili, Xuanxuan is full of discontent. Although I promised him that even if we are not related by blood, I am still his mother. Maybe I can see that Xuanxuan still has a knot in her heart. "Well, this news is about a big bear in the zoo who ran into the street and caused a series of traffic accidents." Xuanxuan''s words haven''t been recognized yet. Pei Li patiently explains them to him. Seeing that their father and son are so harmonious, I can''t help but smile. Li Wei came over and pinched me on my waist. "Do you want to be crazy about your husband and son?" "What''s wrong with fahuachi? Who made my husband and son look so good? " I eyebrow a pick, not to be outdone said. Li Wei helps the forehead, "get, who let you be my elder sister, I don''t hate you, I''m hungry, want to eat." "The food is ready. I didn''t call you just now when I saw you having a good time." I quickly told the kitchen servant to prepare to serve, turned around and urged Xuanxuan and Jiang Cheng to wash their hands, ready to eat, Li Wei took them to wash their hands. Pei Li came over and asked with a smile, "what delicious food have you made?" "I will not show off my skills in front of you. Today my father invited the chef to cook. Let''s wait for a feast." I turned to be busy. Pei Li put his hand around my waist, pulled me to his arms and said seriously, "I don''t dislike your advice." Li Haolin was still sitting on the sofa reading the newspaper. I was a little shy and pushed him, "go wash your hands quickly, aren''t you hungry now?" Seeing that I was embarrassed, Pei Li couldn''t help laughing and jokingly said, "madam, you''re right. I''ll take orders." On the dinner table, all kinds of dishes were all over the table. Li Haolin looked at us and said with emotion: "our family has finally got together, but we are going to separate soon." Seeing Li Haolin''s sadness, Li Wei quickly said, "Dad, I just want to study abroad. I''m sure I''ll come back to see you often." "Just remember. It''s good to know more people and learn more outside." Li Haolin nodded. Chapter 225 Li Wei raised her glass, stood up and said, "today is a farewell party for me. My sister and brother-in-law, I''d like to propose a toast to you first. I went abroad to study, and I haven''t been with my father for a long time. I''d like to trouble you to take care of me and be filial to me." I quickly pulled Peili to stand up, holding the glass and said, "don''t worry, I''ll be with dad." "Aunt, do you disrespect brother Jiang and me?" Xuanxuan said, holding his own juice cup. "Where do you two little dolls need respect?" I pinched the face of kneading Xuan Xuan, immediately sandwiched a chicken leg to him, "have a good meal." "Of course, you should respect me. My aunt is not in China. You two should stay with your mother. Don''t make your mother unhappy, but also come to see your grandfather more to make him happy." Li Wei picked up the cup and drank it. I looked at her in surprise, and then at Perry. Today''s Li Wei was very happy, but now the drinking posture is obviously unhappy. Pei Li patted my hand under the table to show me to be calm. "I also want to respect my father. Thank you for taking care of me for so many years. I know that my daughter''s work is really bad, which makes you worry. In order to pursue what I want, I will only hurt myself. It also affects you to worry about me all the time. It''s all my fault. I will make a good change in the future." Li Weihong finished with her eyes, then filled the glass with wine and drank it all. Li Haolin said faintly: "no matter what happens, you are my daughter. It''s not too late now. As long as you have the heart, it''s no big deal to start over." "I will, I will start over, I will forget him." Li Wei nodded busily, then stopped drinking, and kept on bringing us food. After dinner, Perry came back with us first. After getting on the bus, Xuanxuan couldn''t help asking, "is it because I''m leaving, so I''m very upset that I''m so sad?" "I think it''s because of Uncle Jiang." Jiang Cheng whispered, "mom likes uncle Jiang very much, but Uncle Jiang doesn''t like mom." Xuanxuan said with indifference: "Uncle Jiang is the best to me. If Uncle Jiang is unhappy, I will go to persuade uncle Jiang to like her. In this way, aunt Jiang will be happy and grandfather will be happy. If you are happy, I will be happy." I looked at Xuanxuan in surprise. "You want to persuade uncle Jiang, but you can''t force yourself to like it." "You need to say it out loud if you like it. If you don''t say it out, how can others know you like it? In the past, when my mother took me to live with aunt Jennie, every time I asked what your father was like, you said that your father was a great person and your favorite person." Xuan Xuan said unconvinced. After hearing this, Pei Li looked at me and asked with a smile, "is that really the case?" I didn''t expect to be exposed by Xuanxuan. I couldn''t hang up and had to nod. Pei Li couldn''t help laughing. "Yanyan, it turns out that you are the one who is most right and wrong. When you saw me, you were so heartless that you loved me so much behind my back." "Less narcissism, I don''t want to break Xuanxuan''s yearning for his father. I''m not sure about you." I turned my lips. Once I felt guilty that I couldn''t give Xuanxuan a perfect family, so when Xuanxuan asked about Peili, I said it in a good way. Of course, at that time, I also miss the past when I fell in love with Peili, so I always went to a good place for Peili''s affairs. After all, beauty is in the eye of the beholder. If you like a person, all of his nature is good. But Xuanxuan''s proposal is in my mind. Anyway, Xuanxuan is the son of Jiangnan. He should have feelings for Xuanxuan. If Xuanxuan makes peace with him, maybe Jiangnan can miss the past with Li Wei and try to recover the feelings with Li Wei. "Let''s go and find Jiangnan." I patted Pei Li on the shoulder and said with high morale. Pei Li slanted my one eye, "do you really want to let Xuan Xuan pull the red line?" "Only Xuanxuan can do it." I said, "for my sister''s sake, I''ll do whatever I want. Besides, if I succeed this time, everyone will be happy." When I went to Jiang''s home, I called Jiangnan in advance. It happened that Jiangnan was sorting out the documents at home. "Uncle Jiang." Xuan Xuan just enters a door to happily shout a way. Seeing Xuanxuan appear, Jiangnan looks at me unexpectedly, "how did you bring him here?" "What is that? How could I be rejected? " Xuanxuan said, "don''t uncle Jiang like me to come to see you?" Jiangnan quickly said: "no, uncle Jiang just didn''t expect you to come, some accidents." "Xiaobei is Xuanxuan''s godmother. You are his uncle Jiang. It''s normal for him to come to see you." I said. If Xuanxuan wants to see him, I certainly won''t deliberately stop him. It seems that I was too determined to let Jiangnan think that he is not qualified to see Xuanxuan again. I just don''t want Xuanxuan to know that Jiangnan is his father. Jiangnan owes him and his mother too much and has no ability to repay. "Just received your call, I still can''t believe it. You know, I thought you would never contact me again." Jiangnan looked at me, then looked at Xiang Xuanxuan, "Xuanxuan wants to see me, is there anything you want to eat?" "Fried shrimp rolls, crab roe buns, longxusu crispy..." Xuanxuan counted them with his fingers. They were all delicious food that Jiangnan used to make for him. It''s hard for him to remember them so well. Jiangnan see Xuanxuan want to eat these, immediately take Xuanxuan to the supermarket to buy, Xuanxuan sitting in the shopping cart to command Jiangnan forward, I follow, timely stop Xuanxuan don''t take too many snacks, this little guy, also said to help Li Wei peace, didn''t expect to see delicious immediately forget his original intention. After purchasing, Jiangnan began to cook when we got home. Xuanxuan and I sat on one side of the table. If he did anything well, he would put it directly in front of us. Xuanxuan would eat it when it was sandwiched. Jiangnan''s craftsmanship is very good, and I don''t want to miss it for nothing. I''m competing with Xuanxuan to eat it. Pei Li didn''t want to see Jiangnan, so he took Jiang Chengxian back. I just brought Xuanxuan. Unexpectedly, he ate like this. He didn''t mention why he came. He sat in the kitchen of Jiangnan and ate like this all afternoon. It''s estimated that he didn''t need to eat any more dinner. "I''m so full. Now even if you give me a cow, I can''t eat it." Xuanxuan finally put down his chopsticks and gave me the last sushi in the dish. I looked at the time. It''s already seven o''clock in the evening. If I remember correctly, Li Wei''s plane leaves at nine o''clock. "Uncle Jiang, your craft is so good. I don''t know who is so lucky to be with you in the future." Xuanxuan after eating with the Jiangnan side to please smile. Jiangnan touched his head, "no matter who it is, if you want to eat in the future, I will cook it for you at any time." "Well? If you are so kind to me, will uncle Jiang agree to anything I ask for? " Xuanxuan''s eyes turned, looking at Jiangnan and said innocently. Jiangnan nodded, "of course." Xuanxuan quickly said: "that you and Aunt Li Wei together?" He was a bit surprised and looked up at me. "It''s Xuanxuan who wants to tell you this, not me." I got out of the way. "Why does Xuanxuan want me to be with your Aunt Li Wei?" Jiangnan squats down and gets close to Xuanxuan and asks in a warm voice. Xuanxuan naturally said: "because Aunt Li Wei likes you very much. If you don''t stay with her, Aunt Li Wei is not happy. Aunt Li Wei is not happy. Grandfather and mother are not happy. They are not happy. Xuanxuan is not happy. Doesn''t uncle want Xuanxuan to be happy?" The logic of such a strong argument can only be said from Xuanxuan''s mouth. I watched Jiangnan''s reaction carefully. After listening to Xuanxuan''s words, Jiangnan looks a little melancholy. He used to be the kind of person who can''t express his happiness and anger. He gives people a very dull feeling. He smiles a few times on weekdays. When he was with me in the past, he just laughed a little, which attracted heated discussion from the whole company. At this time, his melancholy, is because of Xuanxuan''s words, or because of Li Wei, I do not know the answer, but I think, from the blood point of view, they are a family after all, there are feelings between each other. Moreover, Li Wei has been with him for so many years and has paid for him without any regrets. He once said that he was sorry for Li Wei and would find a way to compensate Li Wei if he had a chance. It is clear that he has feelings for Li Wei. I don''t know why he is not with Li Wei, "Uncle of course want to make Xuanxuan happy, but the feelings must be from the heart, external force can not come." Jiangnan looked at him and said seriously, "besides, uncle now understands that a person does not have to be with another person to get happiness. Sometimes a person''s own life will be very happy and satisfied. I think your Aunt Li Wei will also understand this truth. After all, there are many colorful things waiting for her in her life, There is a brighter future waiting for her Jiangnan touched Xuanxuan''s head and said. Xuanxuan nodded his head. I couldn''t help saying, "is this really what you think?" He shook his head with a wry smile. "It doesn''t matter what I think in my heart. What''s important is that this is the best result for everyone now." It''s dark outside, and Xuanxuan yawns drowsily when he''s full. It seems that today is destined to be no result, looking at the deep sky, I can''t help but sigh, pull Xuanxuan said: "Xuanxuan, let''s go home." "Well, mom." Xuanxuan squints and reaches out to me. I bend down to pick him up. Jiangnan quickly said: "I''ll drive you." Chapter 226 "No, it''s nothing at night anyway." I said, "today was the day when Li Wei was going to leave. We just had lunch at Li''s house. I thought there would be a different ending tonight, but I found that I couldn''t do anything at all. Take Xuanxuan for a stroll back, and just want him to eat." As soon as the look of Jiangnan changed, she said unexpectedly, "she''s going to leave. Didn''t she just come back to China?" "Because she didn''t want to stay in China, she made such a farce and hurt the two families. Once she was forced to give up her children. The past few years of being obsessed with them have all turned into nothing. What''s the reason for her coming back to China? You know very well. Now the hope has turned into despair, and the reason for leaving is no longer there, She can only continue to drift out, here for her, only pain I sneered, "Jiangnan, I''m very grateful for what you''ve done for me, and I''ve let go of the harm you''ve caused me, but you owe her, and it''s never clear." Jiangnan moved her eyes, "I know that I owe her is not clear, so I choose to leave her life, no longer cause harm to her." "You know that she never cares about the harm you do to her. All she wants is your love. If you don''t get close to her because you owe her, you didn''t get close to her when you didn''t owe her." I looked at Jiangnan and said, "we can let go of the past. Why can''t you start all over again?" He looked at me in a daze. "Do you mean to start over?" "Every time I break up with Perry, it seems that I want to die of old age, but the feeling of liking someone, no matter how restrained, will not disappear, and the feeling of wanting to be with that person will not fade with the passage of years." I said earnestly. He was in a daze there, and I left with Xuanxuan in my arms. "Mom." Xuanxuan suddenly opened her eyes in my arms. When did you wake up "Just woke up." Xuanxuan yawned. Just now I saw that he had fallen asleep before I said those words to Jiangnan. Seeing Xuanxuan wake up at this time, I felt guilty for a moment, worried that he would think more when he heard those words. "I''m so sleepy. I ate so many things today, so much at noon, and so much at night. If I go on like this, will I become a fat man?" Xuan Xuan leaned on my shoulder and asked lazily. I couldn''t help laughing, "so, in the future, we should pay attention to diet control, don''t eat so many things." Xuanxuan nodded, cleverly pasted in my arms, "I listen to my mother''s words." My family''s steamed buns sometimes sell well, it''s really soft. I took him a long way, so that he would not have indigestion when he was full. When he got home, Pei Li was eating with Jiang Cheng. "Mom, you are finally back. It seems that dad is right. You will definitely have dinner at Uncle Jiang''s house." Jiang Cheng stood up from his chair and said. I looked at Perry in surprise. "How do you know?" "The craftsmanship of Jiangnan is so good, but Xuanxuan has been talking about it all the time. It''s not easy to pass. How can he miss the precious opportunity to get a meal?" Pei Li said with a smile. No wonder Xuanxuan vowed to persuade Jiangnan and Li Wei to be together. As a result, he never mentioned Li Wei after meeting Jiangnan. He just ran to eat his feelings. "Xuanxuan, stand up for me." I said angrily. Xuan Xuan shook to shake shoulder, bitter Ba face looking at Pei Li, "Dad, help me." "Dad can''t save you either." Said Perry, gloating. Xuanxuan stood in front of me with a pout. "It''s too much for you to lie to your mother. I thought you really cared about your Aunt Li Wei, but I didn''t expect that you did it for food." I help the forehead, how didn''t discover Xuan Xuan is a eater, and is also a glib eater, really is too failure "I''m sorry, because Uncle Jiang''s food is delicious, but every time I say I''m going to see Uncle Jiang, you don''t want me to go, so I want to take the opportunity to go, and I really hope uncle Jiang and my aunt can make up, so everyone can be very happy." Xuan Xuan explained weakly. "Give me less sophistry, let me white happy, also accompany you to waste most of the time." I said angrily, "don''t think I''ll let you go if you show off your pity. Just stand up for me." Xuanxuan suddenly bitter face, unconvinced to say: "but mother today also eat very happy ah, also with me to eat." Pei Li and Jiang Cheng looked at me with a complicated look. "Mom, you see, you ate with Xuanxuan. Xuanxuan didn''t do anything wrong. At least you ate it, so Xuanxuan made you happy. Don''t blame him any more." Jiang Cheng quickly exonerates Xuanxuan. "Hum, you really protect him. It''s right for me to eat. Who asked me to accompany him? But I accompany him to help Li Wei and Jiangnan get back together, not to accompany him to eat." I said. Pei Li was helpless, took my hand, sat on the sofa and said: "well, Xuanxuan also missed his uncle Jiang''s craftsmanship, so he borrowed Li Wei''s banner. I think Jiangnan should be very happy to see him. If Li Wei knew all this, she would be very happy." After all, Xuanxuan was born in the south of the Yangtze River, so it''s OK to see his father. "Well, in fact, I''m just angry that he shouldn''t learn to cheat when he is young, especially me. If he really wants to go, I won''t stop you." I muttered. Pei Li beckons to Xuan Xuan. Xuan Xuan runs over to sit beside Pei Li and promises, "I''ll never dare to do that again. My mother believes me." "Are you sleepy now? I''m tired today. Go to wash and sleep. " I felt his head, and when I saw that he was quick to admit his mistake, I was relieved. I urged him to go upstairs and wash up. I was crying sleepy all the way. If I had been scolded by me just now, I would not be able to sleep in the middle of the night. Xuanxuan yawns and climbs up the stairs. Jiang Cheng wants to play with Xuanxuan, so he soon finishes his dinner and says good night to us before going upstairs. I sighed and said: "today is really a trip for nothing. I really can''t understand Jiangnan''s mind. It''s clear that he has different feelings towards Li Wei. Why doesn''t he admit it?" "We need to pay for our honesty. As spectators, we don''t have to worry about it." Pei Li patted me on the shoulder. "Look at you. For their sake, you worry about yourself like a little old woman every day. It''s clear that we are the most innocent at the beginning, and we are the most injured. We are human beings, not gods. We can''t control other people''s joys and sorrows. Just try our best." I leaned in his arms, narrowed my eyes slightly, and said helplessly: "but Li Wei is my sister after all. I can''t care about everything. Besides, if it wasn''t for her being like me, I wouldn''t have been confused to be taken as a stand in by Jiangnan. As a result, I would have been hurt so much." "Qin Yan, you always like to put all your mistakes on your back. Then I ask you, if I take you as someone else''s stand in, what would you do?" Said Perry solemnly, looking at me. His eyes were sharp and aggressive. For a moment, I thought what he said was true. It seems that many years ago, after I married Peili, Lu xialan came to me to demonstrate. She said that my first love with Peili is the same type. Peili likes me only because I am like his first love. But in these years, no first love girl has ever appeared. It''s Lu xialan who fights with me all the time. I also believe that Pei Li only likes me in his heart. When he is cold, his heart is tight. "You say, what will happen?" Perry repeated. "I''ll leave you." I murmured, "if you don''t like me, it doesn''t make any sense for me to stay with you." "But I''ll be nice to you, though I''ll just take you as a stand in." Said Perry. I stood up and said excitedly, "I don''t want to be a stand in. The person I like must also like me, or it will spoil this feeling." Seeing that I was so excited, Pei Li quickly hugged me and Wen Sheng said, "so if you stand in Li Wei''s position, you will not have any development with Jiangnan. This is Li Wei''s personal choice, and she should bear the consequences. Maybe she was lucky that she could have further development with Jiangnan because she looks like you. If it wasn''t for Jiangnan''s empathy, She has no chance to connect with Jiangnan. " Is that so? I''m a little confused, so everything is Li Wei''s voluntary, feelings this thing will always make people do a lot of irrational things, these years, she is really stupid. I looked at the watch on the wall. It''s 8:30. Li Wei should be ready to board at this time. "Excuse me, excuse me, excuse me." The long line was interrupted. The people in front of the line were dissatisfied with looking back. They wanted to see who was so reckless and disorganized in such a place as the airport. As a result, a handsome man was rushing forward in a hurry. It seemed that there was something very important. "Sir, if you have something urgent, you can go to the service desk. There will be someone there to help you. There''s no way to worry." See is a gentle man, next to someone kind to say. Jiangnan anxiously looks at the registration time shown above. He only knows that Li Wei leaves at 9:00, but there are several flights leaving at 9:00. At this time, he can''t get through to Li Wei and runs out in a hurry without his mobile phone. Moreover, he doesn''t know why he came here. Mingming has decided to let go. Mingming has decided to give up the relationship that shouldn''t have started. He has hurt Li Wei too much. He shouldn''t have appeared in front of Li Wei again. But when he thinks that they are separated from each other, there is no reason to meet again. Chapter 227 She that person, want to disappear in his life at this point, the south of the Yangtze River is a hot head, regardless of ran out to take a taxi to the airport. No matter what happened in the past, he just didn''t want to lose contact with Li Wei. In recent years, because of his own feelings, he showed his fatigue in front of Li Wei. Even though he never admitted it, Li Wei has occupied a lot of weight in his heart. Therefore, he can''t lose her. Even if he knows that there is little hope at this time, he also wants to strive for it. "Hello, Ms. Li Wei, there is a Mr. Jiang waiting for you at the service desk. He said that he only found out until now that you are so important in his heart. If you are willing to give him a chance to start over, can you stay and let him compensate you and let him love you well?" The sweet female voice of the service desk rang out throughout the hall. At the gate, a woman''s ID card fell to the ground. She looked up at the radio in disbelief. The girl repeated. The outside world was so noisy that Li Wei tried to hear what the girl said clearly and see if it was her own illusion. I don''t have any hope, but why does God arrange this one for her. Mr. Jiang, it''s him. It''s him. Li Wei quickly picked up the certificate and ran outside. "Sir, we have already informed you, but it is very likely that this young lady has already boarded the plane. I would like to wait for her to arrive there, and then you can call her or use wechat to show her your mind. She may be willing to accept it." The lady at the reception desk, the man before meeting was from excited to dejected. The whole person seemed to be exhausted, and he sat here and quickly relieved. Because of the long way to go, the airport always sees the farewell people crying with tears, some exotic love, some dew love. But the girl who can make such a handsome man obsessed must be a beautiful woman. The service desk lady looked at the frustrated man in front of her with some pity. Then a beautiful woman came running over with her passport. The service desk lady cheered up and asked with a smile, "what can I do for you?" The beautiful woman didn''t speak, just staring at the man sitting next to her. "Ah, are you miss Li Wei?" The girl at the service desk reacted instantly and exclaimed in surprise. Jiangnan suddenly raised his head and saw Li Weizheng standing in front of him with tears in his eyes. "I thought you were gone." Jiangnan immediately stood up and put Li Wei in his arms. His voice was choked. "I thought I was late. I thought you didn''t want to come back with me again. If I let you go like this, I don''t think I can be at ease for the rest of my life." "I heard it. I heard it the first time the radio rang." Li Wei looked at him, tears immediately fell down, "but I thought it was my illusion, thought it was Chongming, because I never thought you would come to me, I thought you would not like me." "It''s not that I don''t like you. I just owe you too much in the past, and I''m not qualified to be with you. If you want to leave, let you go, and let you have a new start, it''s the best thing for you. I''m too selfish, and I shouldn''t find you." Jiangnan murmurs. Li Wei looked at him and couldn''t help crying and said, "if you feel that you owe me, why don''t you use our future to make up for me? I really like you for so many years. In my eyes, you are always the best. If you can''t be with me and put the best things in the world in front of me, I don''t want them." From beginning to end, all she wanted was him. She didn''t want anything else. "I''m sorry, I made a mistake. I didn''t think about your feelings. I''ve thought about it. If you are willing to stay with me, I''m willing to take good care of you for our future. I don''t think it''s too late." Jiangnan said solemnly. Li Wei shed tears and laughed, then hugged him tightly and said loudly, "OK, it''s not too late at all." When I was sleeping in the middle of the night, my mobile phone suddenly rang and vibrated. I thought something urgent happened. I jumped up from the bed to see that it was Li Wei''s phone. Shouldn''t she be on the plane at this time? Haven''t you boarded yet? "Sister, are you asleep?" Li Wei''s voice sounds exciting. I was so sleepy that I answered, "how can you still make a phone call? Isn''t it on the plane now? " "I didn''t board the plane. I changed it." Li Wei said. "Ah?" I quickly asked, "what''s the matter? Aren''t you going to the school to report? Is it dad or something else? Why didn''t you tell me? " "No, don''t worry. I''m calling you now because I''m so happy. I don''t feel so happy for a long time." Li Wei''s voice is far and near. It sounds dizzy. I''m even more worried. Is it because Li Wei is sad that she has no predestined relationship with Jiangnan, so she runs to the bar to drink. Then when she gets drunk, she calls me, "where are you, I''ll pick you up right away." Then there came a familiar male voice, "she''s drunk. She has to call you and want to share her joy with you. She''s in my house now. She''s not in the bar. Don''t worry." "Jiangnan, don''t interfere in our two sisters'' whispering. You just said that you would follow my advice all your life and hand in the phone call to Miss Bennet as soon as possible." Li Wei said fiercely. Jiangnan helplessly handed her the mobile phone. I was surprised and speechless. Jiangnan actually keeps Li Wei. "Is it natural for you two now?" I joked with a smile. Li Wei hummed, "generally speaking, I just watched him catch up with me all the way to the airport and tell me through the airport radio. Then I considered giving him a chance to see his performance." It''s really romantic to catch up with the airport and broadcast. Seeing that this couple can make it, I can take a sigh of relief. They have really missed so many years. I think God can''t bear to let them miss so many more years. "Well, you can have a good rest. Tomorrow I will accompany her to see my future father-in-law. At the same time, I will make a good apology. If you are free tomorrow, why don''t you come together? For the sake of getting to know each other, you can help me talk about my feelings." Jiangnan said with a smile. I snorted, "you know dad doesn''t like to see you. He should be nice to my sister in the future, otherwise, I won''t say good things for you." Jiangnan hung up the phone. The corner of my mouth raised high unconsciously and pulled Pei Li up, saying happily: "Jiangnan really went to the airport to find Li Wei, and he also confessed to Li Wei. It seems that now he is really willing to face up to the feelings between himself and Li Wei." Pei Li was sleepy and didn''t understand what I said. He hugged me, rolled me over and pressed me under his body and said, "good, sleep first, sleepy." It''s really disappointing. There''s such a happy thing that he just sleeps. I lean in his arms, full of comfort. Dad''s biggest worry is Li Wei. In recent years, he has been very distressed about Li Wei. When he let her go to study abroad alone, he was also reluctant to give up. However, he couldn''t bear Li Wei''s entanglement with Jiangnan at home and was hurt in vain. Now that Li Wei is able to get back together with Jiangnan, everything is stable. But before Li Wei sacrificed too much for Jiangnan, my father''s heart is holding a breath. I''m afraid that tomorrow I will have a good fight in Jiangnan, and I have to persuade him. Thinking about these things all the time, I didn''t go to sleep until dawn. When Peili saw that I was sleeping soundly, he got up in the morning and took the two children out for breakfast. Then he drove them to the kindergarten by himself. If it wasn''t for Li Wei''s serial call in the middle, I would have stayed up until noon. "Elder sister, why don''t you answer my phone? My younger sister has something important to tell her. She helps me." Li Wei''s news came one by one, and red envelopes and facial expression bags appeared one after another, which seemed pitiful. I got through and said with a smile: "if you want to ask if you can get pregnant and give birth to a baby as soon as possible, I think you should be better than me as a doctor." "Elder sister, don''t tease me. I''m going home to visit my father with Jiangnan. My father doesn''t know that I didn''t board the plane. I''m worried that my father will make trouble for him. If Jiangnan gets angry, we can make up our relationship. Our emotional foundation is not stable." Li Wei said anxiously, "wait for you to come back. You''d better take two children and brother-in-law with you. I think in front of you, it''s hard for Dad to embarrass him again." It''s really a married daughter. She poured water on her. Before she got married, she began to plan for Jiangnan. "It''s normal for my father to be angry with Jiangnan and disagree with you, because he loves you and loves you. He knows that you have suffered so much before and is worried that you will be hurt again because of Jiangnan. It doesn''t help if I go with Peili. On the contrary, it reminds my father that Jiangnan forced you to exchange my children with Peili for his own sake, Isn''t that self defeating? " I said on purpose. Li Wei immediately more uneasy, "but, you know Jiangnan personality arrogant, father is also stubborn temper, when the time comes, if two people conflict, what should I do?" "Of course, it''s to help my father. If Jiangnan likes you and can''t accept this grievance, it''s too insincere. Do you think what you have done for him is not enough?" I said without hesitation. Li Wei sighed, "I don''t want to mention the past again. After all, I''m willing to do it. As long as he and I can have a good life and don''t have any more twists and turns, I have nothing to ask for." "You have nothing else to ask for, but it doesn''t mean that those things won''t disappear. Besides, as a friend of Jiangnan for many years, I''m very relieved of his character. Since he promised to take good care of you, he won''t easily turn away." I comforted. Chapter 228 Li Wei can barely put her heart down. Hang up the phone, I found that it was already morning, and there was a message from Pei Li in the mobile phone. He said that he would take the children to breakfast first, and let me sleep a little more when I was so sleepy. Although I verbally said that I would not help Li Wei, I was also worried that Dad''s strong opposition would put their relationship, which was not easy to make progress, into a crisis. So after a little cleaning up, I rushed to Li''s house. "Here comes the first lady." When the servant saw me, he said warmly. I went into the door and asked, "where''s dad?" "Reading in the study." Said the servant. Since my father transferred his assets to us last time, the whole person seems to be completely relaxed. On weekdays, I enjoy reading calligraphy and painting and drinking tea. I just pushed open the door of the study and asked for a delicate fragrance of tea. Li Haolin was sitting at his desk. When he saw me coming in, he couldn''t help smiling lovingly, "Why are you here?" "I came to see what Dad was busy with. I didn''t expect to run into you drinking tea here. I''ll take it for myself later." I smelled the tea and said playfully. Li Haolin was amused by me, "what''s rare about tea? If you like it, I''ll take the whole box with you." It seems that Li Haolin is in a good mood, and Li Wei hasn''t come yet. I was about to sit down and talk when the servant came in and said happily, "Mr. Li, the second lady is back." Li Haolin was stunned, "isn''t it the plane last night? Why haven''t you boarded yet? What''s the matter? " At the same time, he looked at me, "do you know why your sister didn''t get on the plane?" "Ah?" I secretly complained in my heart that it''s better to be in a hurry than to be in a hurry. I didn''t expect that I would be so miserable. I knew I would be late. In front of Li Haolin, I couldn''t lie. I had to admit it honestly, "I know, Li Wei called me last night." Li Haolin didn''t say anything more. He got up and went downstairs. Looking at the tender yellow tea in the teacup, it is estimated that dad is not in the mood to drink, wasting this pot of good tea. "Mr. Jiang, what are you doing here? If I''m not old and dazzled, I remember last time we made it clear that you have nothing to do with Li Wei. " Li Haolin''s cold voice soon came from under the building. I ran out. In the living room, Li Weila stood in the south of the Yangtze River, beside the gifts they brought. Li Wei said in a hurry: "Dad, Jiangnan and I have got back together. Don''t mention the past, OK? We come to visit you today just to get your blessing. " Li Haolin snorted coldly, "blessing? My daughter has been harmed like this. My two daughters almost turned into enemies because of you. My two grandsons also had so many troubles because of your exchange of identity. Now you dare to enter the house and drive him out to me as a servant. " Li Wei quickly stopped the servant. Jiangnan stood in front of Li Haolin, lowered his head and said: "uncle, I was sorry for Li Wei before. I''m very guilty, so I dare not face up to my feelings with Li Wei. Compared with her unremitting efforts, I''m really despicable. But now I find that I love Li Wei deeply. I''m willing to make up for the mistakes I made before with the rest of my life." "Make up for it. Can you make up for the pain she has suffered over the years? I''ve watched my daughter suffer so much these years. Can you make up for it? My eldest daughter was almost broken down by you. She came back to find her own son and was criticized and insulted by the Pei family. Can you make up for it? " Li Haolin sneered, "Jiangnan, in other people''s eyes, you are a talented young man with unlimited future. But people like you, in the past, a lot of people wanted to curry favor with our Li family. All the assets you have worked hard for all your life can''t match my little finger. What can you do to make up for it?" Jiangnan put its head down. Li Wei''s eyes were red, and she said quickly, "Dad, I don''t care about money at all. Even if we are destitute, Jiangnan and I will try our best to improve our lives. He doesn''t approach me for money. I don''t care about what assets are worth or not." "No, your father is right. Even if you don''t care, I did hurt you a lot in the past." Jiangnan low road, then let go of Li Wei''s hand, turned and walked out. Standing upstairs, I was surprised to see Jiangnan leave. Why? Since he has decided to stay with Li Wei, he can''t even bear his father''s scolding. Li Wei watched Jiangnan go out and stood there, pale. Li Haolin also had some accidents, and then he was cold hum, "such a man, one hundred one thousand can also be found. When you have everything, he can be so merciless to you. When you have nothing, he will only throw you away." Li Wei''s figure shook and fell on the sofa. I ran down from the upstairs and picked it up. Li Wei cried anxiously, "Li Wei, how are you? Are you all right "Sister, I seem to be dreaming. Why am I at home?" Li Wei murmured, "we were fine last night, and he went to the airport to tell me. I really heard that. He was still telling me. Why did he leave so decisively just now? Is his feeling for me so weak?" I put my arms around her and said bitterly, "if he really dares to leave here, I will rush to his home and tear him apart." If everything last night was just his whim, this man would be my nemesis. "Good." Jiangnan''s voice sounded from behind me. I don''t know when he came back with a kraft paper bag in his hand. Li Haolin said coldly: "do you dare to come back? I thought you ran away with your tail between your legs. " Jiangnan looked down at Li Haolin and said: "I admit that there are many people who are better than me who are suitable for Li Wei''s selection. I can''t compare with them. I hurt Li Wei in the past, so you should blame me. However, since my feelings for Li Wei have been shown, no matter whether you oppose or agree, I will be with Li Wei." Then he put the kraft paper bag in front of Li Haolin and said word by word, "this is all my assets. I will transfer them to Li Wei''s name. I will give her everything I have. My people, my money and my heart are not as good as those people in terms of conditions, but I have a heart willing to pay for her. That''s enough." He went back to get the assets? It seems to have come prepared. I held Li Wei and unconsciously showed a smiling face. "You think paying all is sincerity, but the money is just a drop in the bucket in front of my eyes. I don''t need to look at it. It''s ridiculous that such a small amount of money can be used as sincerity." Li Haolin has a correct attitude and a sarcastic face. As Li Wei was about to speak, I quickly took her hand and said in a low voice, "my father is now complaining about you, not deliberately criticizing Jiangnan. My father has been holding a lot of anger these years. If you are more critical, my father''s anger will only be greater. Anyway, Jiangnan has shown sincerity. Let''s just sit on the fence here and stop adding fuel to the fire." She bit her lips, her eyes fell on the kraft paper bag, and her lips began to smile. In the face of Li Haolin''s sarcasm, Jiangnan did not change color at all. "Money or people, if you really don''t like me, in one or two years, there will be younger people than me guarding Li Wei, one, two, three or even more." "You know yourself." Li Haolin said with a smile, "my daughter is beautiful and smart. No matter when she is, there are many pursuers around her. You are nothing at all." "You are wrong. I just said that there are younger people to guard Li Wei, but those are not my enemies." Jiangnan said. Li Haolin narrowed his eyes slightly. "Listen to what you mean, do you want to be a little white face who is taken care of by my daughter like other people?" Li Wei almost choked, little white face. Does Jiangnan want to be taken care of by her? Jiangnan Yang lip a smile, "they all want, call me dad, after a year or two, we will have children, and certainly more than one." This big gasping turn, actually put us all around. Li Haolin suddenly gave angry smile, "you boy, you are really cunning, if you really have the ability to let my daughter give birth to a pile, I really can''t pick your fault, after all, I don''t have the heart to make my grandson unhappy, but you have to see if you have the ability." Listening to Li Haolin''s words, it seems that there is a sign of loosening up. I quickly said: "Dad, you say so, is not against them?" Li Haolin snorted, "it''s said that the married daughter, the water poured out, you want what you want, as you like, anyway, the girl''s family only has enough money, where can have a foothold, really if bullied, take money can play to death each other, not afraid." With that, he went straight upstairs. I smile helplessly. Although Li Wei and I both hold Li Haolin''s shares now, it''s not enough to play with each other to death. "Dad really wants you to be happy. If this happiness is destined to be given to you only by Jiangnan, dad will not object to going anywhere when he is angry." I took Li Wei''s hand and said, "so you don''t think Dad doesn''t care. In fact, he just cares for us from beginning to end." Li Wei nodded and said with guilt, "it''s all my fault. You''ve been worrying about me for such a long time." "But it''s ok now. When we are together, I''ll worry about you." Jiangnan also holds Li Wei''s hand. At this time, Li Haolin poked his head out from above and said, "make more dishes at noon." Li Wei and I burst out laughing. My father is really awkward. Chapter 229 At lunch, although Li Haolin was calm, he was willing to stay in Jiangnan for dinner, which was much better than we expected. "You both eat well." Li Haolin has been busy at the dinner table, giving us two dishes, completely ignoring Jiangnan. Looking at my father''s childish age, I couldn''t help laughing. I gave Li Haolin a bowl of soup with my backhand and said, "Dad, you have soup." "My sister, a housewife, is really well trained. The soup is so good and steady. It seems that I still have to learn from my sister." Li Wei teased me with a smile. Li Haolin snorted, "if you are as sensible as your sister, I''ll be Amitabha. I''m not willing to let you have soup." "I know my father loves me. Although I''m willful, I''m not ungrateful. Dad, I promise you that I will definitely live a good life in the future, and I won''t be so negative. Besides, I''ll do my job well. If you stare at me and my sister supervises me, you can believe me." Li Wei said seriously. Li Haolin did not speak. We all see his love for Li Wei. Jiangnan stood up with a wine glass and said, "uncle, I know that I owed Li Wei too much. I am very grateful that she can give me another chance to start over. In the future, I will take good care of Li Wei and not let her suffer any more harm." Li Haolin snorted coldly, "you young people like to say that the oath is just a slip of the tongue. No one can guarantee that your promise will always be fulfilled. But I can tell you that no matter what harm Li Wei gets, the Li family will always be her backup. I listen to the promise you give me today. If you dare to violate it in the future, I will never let you go." Li Wei and I looked at each other and secretly showed a smile. Seeing that Li Haolin had agreed, Jiang Nan was very happy and said, "thank you for giving me this opportunity. I will never let Li Wei feel sad because of me again." "What are you going to do next? Stay at home or go abroad for development? " Li Haolin asked. Li Wei was embarrassed to spit out her tongue, "I''ve already taken the entrance examination. Of course, I still want to go to school. Jiangnan will come to me after dealing with domestic affairs. He plans to accompany me to study abroad and take another degree by the way, so you can rest assured." It is said that Jiangnan will go with Li Wei. Li Haolin''s face looks better. In the past, it was Li Wei who paid after Jiangnan. Now Jiangnan cares about Li Wei very much, and does not hesitate to go abroad to take care of her. Li Haolin is finally willing to accept Jiangnan''s wishes. After dinner, I plan to go back. Li Wei drives me. Jiangnan goes back to the company by the way to sort out the information he has, and then goes abroad with Li Wei. "Now you can breathe a sigh of relief. Although dad has some opinions on Jiangnan, he respects your feelings very much." I sat on the co pilot and said with a smile. Li Wei raised her lips, "yes, I was very worried before. I didn''t expect things to go so smoothly. It''s thanks to you to help me persuade my father." "It''s not my credit, but Jiangnan has hidden it in advance. He has prepared his real estate certificate and other things. I don''t think his father would have thought that he would do so. That''s why he''s open to Jiangnan and keeps him for dinner." I said. Li Wei smiles happily, "yes, I didn''t expect him to do this for me. It seems that he really wants to be with me." Now that Li Wei''s affairs can be determined, both Li Haolin and I can rest assured. After watching Li Wei, I began to think about myself. I felt that if I stayed at home again, my vision would become very narrow. I mentioned to Peili that I still want to go out to work. Otherwise, after delivering the children every day, I will be busy with housework and three meals a day. I can''t leave them to travel. Peili is busy with work every day, and I also want to have my own work to be busy. However, Perry didn''t care about my job search at all. He laughed and joked about whether I wanted to be an assistant next to him. Every day, he just had to sit in his office and stare at me like a vase. I can only laugh at this. Now I can acquire Pei''s assets every minute. If I really want to enter Pei''s, I will let him be my little white face assistant. I just need to sit in the office every day and stare at him like a vase. After joking with Peili, I didn''t stop thinking, so Li Wei gave me advice to become a lawyer. Because I once aspired to be a just journalist, but unfortunately it backfired. If I went to be a lawyer, it would not go against my original intention. Moreover, I am not short of money, and I will not waste the law for money. I can''t help but imagine the lawyers who were awe inspiring and just in the TVB drama I''ve ever seen. I can''t help but yearn for them, but then I begin to retreat. I have graduated from school for so many years. I feel that it is far away from me to study. It''s really not easy to go back to study and prepare for the examination of lawyer''s certificate. "From today on, your study will be taken over by me." In the evening, when Perry was reading the papers in his study, I knocked on the door and took the oath of sovereignty. Pei Li picked his eyebrows and said with a smile, "am I going to be expropriated?" "You don''t have to. The study is enough." I wave my hand. "That''s not for you." Perry squinted at me and continued to look at the document. I: "I''m not..." Such a proud and charming president Pei is really rare. But now I''m the hostess of my family. I''m in charge of all the affairs in my family. When I come here, I''ll inform him, turn around and start to hold the textbooks and test questions I bought. "What do you buy these for?" Pei Li consciously came to help me move it. He took a copy from the top, and his mouth twitched. "I remember, you''re a reporter. Are you going to do a law lecture?" "I want to take the judicial examination, get a lawyer''s license, and then run my own law firm, which can help people solve the problems in life and get the benefits they deserve. Does that sound great?" I put my arm around his neck and asked with a smile. Pei Li took my waist and pulled me into his arms. Seeing that my eyes were full of little stars, he had no choice but to smile, "if you like it, just do it. Don''t be tired." "You can work so hard, why can''t I?" I said dissatisfied. I''m not an ant. I''m not so delicate at all. Although I know that he''s worried about me, I also have a feeling of being despised. Thinking about this, I sat on the desk on the other side with books in my arms and said, "I''ll read all these books well and try to pass the lawyer''s certificate. I want to prove that I can not only be a good housewife, but also a good lawyer." "Well, I''ll show you. We have made joint efforts and progress." Pei Li sits back to his position and looks at the document in his hand. He is now in charge of the whole Pei family. He handles a lot of things. He is responsible for the final signing of many projects. He is very busy every day. I don''t know when I can have a rest. Looking at Pei Li''s concentrated work, I feel a little sorry. I''m worried that I might disturb him here. "He also said that he should study hard. Before he opened the book, he kept staring at me." Said Perry, looking up at me suddenly. I face a hot, quickly open the book, honest learning. It''s a pity that I have been away from books for too many years. I don''t form the habit of reading books. The words in this book are very awkward. If I take them apart, I know them all, but I don''t know them together. Some words are very similar, but the concept is totally different. This concept refers to this scope, and that concept refers to that scope in this scope. For a person who has no logical concept, it''s really a headache to see these. Slowly, my eyelids began to fight, and my head fell one by one. Several times, I almost hit the table. "If you''re really sleepy, go back to your room first." Pei Li can''t see it on one side and says quickly. I shook my head, "no, I have to study hard. This is just the first step of the long march." Pei Li patiently advised: "it''s said that you don''t fight unprepared battles. You''re not used to staying up late at night now. Besides, it''s the best time to study in the daytime. At this moment, just go back to rest and make a schedule for yourself tomorrow. Don''t you just follow the schedule?" This method sounds good. It''s better than when I see this pile of books in front of me, and I think I''ll read them with all my might, but I don''t know how to plan. I get close to Pei Li''s arms and flatter him and say, "husband, I can''t make a timetable. Can you help me plan?" "Shouldn''t you do your own plan?" Pei Li pinched my face, "so insincere, want to be lazy?" "I have a headache when I see these things. I don''t know what I''m going to do. Besides, you see so many plans on weekdays. If you write a little more, it''s enough for me. Husband and wife are birds in the same forest. Do you want to fly separately in case of disaster?" I curled my mouth and shook his arm. "Can you help me write?" "What''s the advantage of helping?" He thin lips a Yang, smile not to smile to look at me, "you also know that I usually have so many affairs, to see the document is also so much, my time is very precious, to do such an ordinary schedule, has no meaning to me." "Why is it meaningless? You can see a more energetic and progressive wife. Isn''t that enough? " I held his face and said seriously. Perry took my hand and continued to read his papers. Damn, do you still want to start from the ground. I ground my teeth and took a bite at his neck. As soon as the muscles around his neck tightened, this was his sensitive place. Every time I met him, I would react again. If you don''t make a schedule for me, it will hinder my study. Then I won''t be lenient. If you want to read the documents, don''t dream. Chapter 230 With this in mind, my little hand slowly opened his button and slid inside. Pei Li''s throat tightened, grabbed my hand and whispered, "do you know what the consequences are?" I blinked at him innocently, "what''s the consequence?" Pei Li leaned over to kiss me. I immediately turned away and said with a smile, "aren''t you busy working? I can''t slack off. It''s OK. I''ll stay here and I won''t disturb you. " "A moment of spring and night is worth a thousand dollars." He stood up all at once. I was worried that I would fall down. I put my arms around his neck. Pei Li held me and went out. "Let go of me quickly. I said I was busy with my work and didn''t help me with my schedule. I turned around and didn''t work any more. It seems that I was really cheating just now." I said discontentedly. Pei Li eyebrows a pick, "you just so disturb me, how can I work down." "Well, is that your determination to work? There''s not a bit of determination. " I quickly blocked him with his sarcastic remarks just now. Pei Li lowered his head and bit my ear "Dad, what are you doing?" Two little heads came out of the door. I see, Jiang Cheng and Xuan Xuan are not sleeping, two people in pajamas, but still look very spirit. "What time is it? Why don''t you sleep?" I scolded with a straight face. Xuanxuan spat out his tongue, "we are going to sleep. Then we heard the quarrel between father and mother. We thought you two had a quarrel, so my brother and I came out to have a look." Jiang Cheng quickly nodded, "yes, what''s the matter, Dad can''t bully mom." I didn''t expect that my son would protect me so much. I was so upset that I felt like I had been scratched by a cat''s tail. I jumped down from Pei Li''s arms and hid behind Jiang Cheng. I said wrongly, "yes, my father bullied my mother, didn''t make a timetable for my mother, and choked my mother with words." Pei Li didn''t expect that I would complain to my son. For a moment, he laughed, "Qin Yan, you are promising enough." "That is, mother and son are one, and my son is protecting me. Are you jealous?" I said. "Dad and mom have something to deal with. You two go to bed early and walk to school tomorrow morning." Pei Li came over like an eagle catching a chicken. He raised his hand and pulled me over. Then he carried people, went back to the room and closed the door. Outside the door, the world was quiet, and I looked at him in a daze, "are you so rough with them?" "There is no rudeness. I just use my strength to tell them that some things they can manage and some things they can''t manage." Pei Li threw me on the bed, lips slightly raised, eyes fell on me, "Qin Yan, now it''s time to count us two." "I don''t feel well. I''m going to have a rest. My husband, you don''t have many documents..." I was hugged and kissed by him before I had time to be soft. He swallowed all my words in my stomach. Peili clasped my fingers and whispered: "Yanyan, they want a sister. We all agreed to give it." what? Still want to live? I have to learn. Nothing can stop me from learning. In the face of Pei Li''s kiss, I can''t help but think of a pile of legal books in my study. My eyes are full of tears. It''s too tired to study by myself. I couldn''t think of a way, so I thought of jiangxiaobei. After Jiang Xiaobei finished her painting exhibition, she was left in China by Lu Xingyi. She was not allowed to run around any more. Jiang Xiaobei had to work in her old business. In order to make her happy, Lu Xingyi bought the original pet hospital for Jiang Xiaobei to renovate. When I went to see Jiang Xiaobei, she was giving an injection to a snow-white Samoye. Jiang Xiaobei is now a well-known young grandmother of the Lu family. She is still wearing simple clothes and does not wear any jewelry, so she wears a pearl eardrop on her ear. She doesn''t apply any powder, but she is born with a good foundation and her skin looks smooth and tender. "What are you doing here?" Jiang Xiaobei saw me and asked unexpectedly. I immediately covered my heart and said painfully, "what else do you say that I''m someone''s only good friend. I haven''t seen you for so many days, but I''m not happy to see you at all." Jiangxiaobei some helpless, rushed to give me a hug, "OK, OK, happy." "Did you hold that dog that way when you gave him an injection?" I asked, squinting. Jiang Xiaobei nodded, gloated and said: "yes, this is to show my love for you. So strong that I am too excited to see you. I can''t help but rush to embrace you. I can''t even take off my clothes. I''m moved." Forget it, I can''t fight her. "I need to see you." I said. Seeing my displeasure, Jiang Xiaobei asked tentatively, "are you going to hit me?" Hit her? "How do you know I''m going to hit you?" I asked suspiciously "You are going to hit me." Jiang Xiaobei was so angry that he glared his eyes. "Well, you fight. I know it''s wrong for me to hide from you before. And when I was kidnapped, you stood up for me and made me owe you a big favor. Even if you want to let bygones be bygones, you''re not happy to think that I cheated you with my brother. I think you''ll come and beat me sooner or later and clean up early, So I don''t have to worry all day. " I suddenly happy, this girl still think I want to settle accounts with her? I feel relieved when I think about the original thing, and the important thing is that it also tests the feelings between Pei Li and me. We also find Jiang Cheng. It''s not too late. What''s more, because Li Wei is my own sister, I''m tolerant of Li Wei. Jiang Xiaobei is my best friend over the years. If I''m angry, I can''t forgive her, and I can''t really take revenge on her. "Well, it''s not about beating you. I''m really in trouble, so I want to discuss with you. After all, you are my best friend." I looked around, the environment is a little noisy, then said, "go to your office." "In trouble?" Jiang Xiaobei suddenly straightened out, quickly took me into her office at the corner, and seriously asked, "is it Lu xialan, the goblin, what''s wrong? Don''t worry, I''m her sister-in-law now. Because of Lu Xingyi''s face, you can''t do anything to Lu xialan. I can teach her a lesson for you. " I shake my head. Last time Lu xialan took away Jiang Cheng and tried to threaten me to leave Peili, but Jiang Cheng tactfully used Lu xialan''s mobile phone to send positioning message to Peili. Lu xialan''s plan didn''t succeed, and Peili dismissed her from the company afterwards. Recently, she didn''t appear again for a long time. I think she should be dead hearted. At present, Lu xialan can''t make any trouble. I''m not afraid of her any more. "Then what''s the matter?" Jiang Xiaobei was relieved to hear that it was not Lu xialan''s business. Lu xialan is the person who can make trouble most and leave me a psychological shadow, not to mention Jiang Xiaobei. Because of Lu xialan, Lu Xingyi can''t lift his head in front of Peili, and feels ashamed of Peili. "Well, I want to study hard." Before I finished, Jiang Xiaobei chuckled. I immediately black line, "laugh what, I also had a good study, but did not study for many years, it is difficult to find the state just, so I want to come to you, after all, you are also a counter attack bully, and no matter what you do, I have to learn from you." After listening to my words, Jiang Xiaobei nodded complacently, "that is, I''m really excellent." "Narcissism also requires a certain degree. Help me make a plan as soon as possible, and help me see how to plan to successfully complete my study. It''s better for me to pass the exam at one time. I''m also looking forward to opening a law firm in the later stage so that I can accept the entrusted task." I urged. Jiang Xiaobei said, "but what''s the point of learning at home alone? The environment is very important. You can only be a housewife at home. Besides, since you want to be a lawyer, many universities have law school majors. You can go there to take classes, study law with the students who want to be lawyers, and then take the lawyer examination with them, Isn''t it nice to have the big environment there? " "To school?" I was stunned, and immediately felt that this idea was a bit absurd, "I have graduated so long, and then go back to school will not be a little too funny, and I am not like a student now." "It''s just that you are not like those young college students. You are not very old now, and you look much younger than a large number of them. It''s estimated that you are well cared for. It seems that your family''s Peili is nourishing you." Jiang Xiaobei smiles. My face a hot, pinch her a, "married after the mouth so no door?" "What are you afraid of? Our general manager Lu''s Kung Fu is not bad." Jiang Xiaobei hummed. This guy''s driving is getting better now. "Well, the next time I see Lu Xingyi, I''ll praise him. If he hears you praising his kung fu, I think he will be very happy. Maybe he''ll be more vigorous and vigorous." I said. Jiang Xiaobei immediately turned bitter and waved his hand and said, "I''m wrong. Don''t go to him to pass a message. I''m not happy. But I have a senior who studies judicature. Now he is teaching in the law department of our city''s University of political science and law. It''s better to ask him to tutor you. He guides many students to take the exam every year, Wouldn''t it be much better to have someone of his major to guide you? " "Is it?" It sounds like a good idea, but it''s too much trouble for the senior. I thought about it and asked, "do you want to tell him that I can pay for the tuition?" Chapter 231 "Tuition or something, if you open your mouth, he won''t agree." Jiang Xiaobei gave me a white look. "There are some assets in the family, and they don''t like the small money at all. However, he is setting up a public welfare foundation for environmental protection recently. If you want to express yourself, you can donate a sum of money. In this way, you won''t hurt your feelings by talking about money, and you can persuade the students to help you with your tutoring. Moreover, it''s a good thing." That''s really good. I immediately asked Jiang Xiaobei to contact me. As soon as he heard Jiang Xiaobei''s request, he agreed and told me to go to the office the next day to talk with him about making up lessons "It''s really like being a teacher. It''s business to talk." I said. Jiang Xiaobei gave me a white look. "He''s a top student and a real bully. He just doesn''t know why he suddenly gave up his job abroad and went back to China to find an idle university teacher. But he has excellent ability. With his guidance, it''s much easier for you to start than others. Be satisfied." I pinched her face, said with a smile: "I know, something to ask you to help prepare the wrong thing." Jiang Xiao Bei took me out to drink tea, and Lu Xingyi told me that she was very busy with pet hospitals. She was very busy at home. A big president was so angry that she could make complaints about her cats and dogs to her pet hospital. As a result, he took her to the office to have a good inspection. The noises of cats and dogs outside completely blocked the movement in the office. When she wanted to avoid Lu Xing''s move out for the reason of busy work, Lu Xing said that she had brought so many customers back to her, and she didn''t want to reward herself. If she didn''t do well in her physical examination this time, the sign would be broken, and no one would come to see a doctor with her pet. Jiang Xiaobei is choked by Lu Xingyi''s words, and reluctantly pinches his shoulder and beats his leg. "Tell me, I just want to run my own business well. What''s in the way of him? This crazy man is really disgusting. So if you don''t want Peili to become Lu Xingyi, you should be careful." Jiang Xiaobei reminds a way. I said discontentedly: "Lu Xingyi looks very mature on weekdays. How can he be so childish? When his men are busy with business, they don''t go home for ten and a half months and stay in the office all day. We don''t say anything. Why do we want to be busy? They are going to have a moth there. Peili certainly won''t, Otherwise, I will teach him a good lesson. " Jiang Xiaobei glanced at me and said coolly, "I hope so. I''m scared by the style of cooking husband of Lu Xingyi''s family. Now I''m still a little scared. It''s really terrible for men to go crazy." At dinner, Pei Li looked up at me and said, "what are you going to do with Jiang Xiaobei today?" I was giving Xuanxuan food, some accidents, "how do you know I went to find jiangxiaobei?" "I just saw it when I went to see the customer. The teahouse is opposite the pet hospital in jiangxiaobei." Said Perry. I doodle mouth, "a big president does not help me make a timetable, I can only turn to my beautiful boss friend, see if she can help me think of a way." "What''s the solution?" Pei Li listened with a smile in his eyes. "In order to study hard, I decided to go to school. Jiang Xiaobei has already contacted the make-up teacher for me. Tomorrow I will go to the teacher to have a class and see how to learn these in class. If I can, I will go to school later." I said. Pei Li slightly pick eyebrow, "what teacher, male, female." How could he be jealous of such a thing? I said angrily, "no matter what kind of man or woman he is, as long as he can help me pass the exam, I don''t care about gender at all." Xuanxuan bit his chopsticks and laughed. "What are you laughing at?" I asked. Xuanxuan said: "my father is worried about my mother being abducted by other handsome uncles." "No, your mother took you to stay abroad for so many years. I don''t believe anyone can make your mother forget me and leave me." Pei Li smiles confidently. I pinched him and said, "don''t beat me. I was just too lazy to find the next one." "Look, your mother will be hard mouthed. In fact, she loves me deeply, right?" Asked Perry. Xuanxuan and Jiang Cheng nodded, "yes." In the evening, when I helped Perry tidy up his briefcase, a pile of documents fell out of it. It didn''t look like the documents of their company. I took them out curiously. I didn''t expect that there was a neat timetable and review outline on them, which were all related to the courses I was going to learn. Looking at the above content, I have no doubt that it will go smoothly according to the above. I didn''t expect that Pei Li would not help me. In fact, he was facing me in his heart. It was too much for me to run him on the table just now. I took the schedule and I felt very remorseful. After taking a bath, Pei Li came out and saw that I was holding this schedule. He slightly raised his eyebrows and said, "what are you doing here?" "When I helped you with your briefcase, I saw this document. I didn''t expect that you had already done it for me. I thought you really didn''t want to mind my business." I lowered my head and whispered. "So?" Perry leaned over and asked in my ear. I looked at him affectionately, "so, it''s all up to my husband." I don''t know if it''s the way I''m obedient and soft that makes him happy, or if my husband obeys his heart. Pei Li is in a good mood all night. Early the next morning, I went to the University of political science and law in our city according to the address given by Jiang Xiaobei. It''s just that the place here is really big. I thought I would be here soon, but I didn''t expect to find that the place of the University of political science and law is really big. There is a big constitution of the people''s Republic of China carved on the stone at the gate of the school. People can''t help but look at it with awe and a sense of solemnity. A-15 building law school, where is the law school? I can''t find it after walking along the Gaud map for a long time, and I saw many lovers in the woods when I was walking through the woods. It''s really a pity that even if I want to fall in love, it''s too late. Besides, I''m the mother of my children now. "Hello, classmate. Do you know where building A-15 is?" I stopped a little sister who looked very clever with her bangs and asked politely. The student''s little sister nodded, "yes, that''s the building of our law school." I was overjoyed to meet a law school student. I asked, "do you know a man named Wen ran who teaches in law school?" The little sister''s eyes were a little more puzzled, "I know, but what do you want to do with Mr. Wen?" "I have something to look for him, but I don''t know where he is..." before I finished, her face sank and she left with the book in her arms. I am a little surprised, quickly catch up with her, said: "I have not finished, how can you leave." "I''m not interested in your nonsense." The attitude of the student''s younger sister suddenly went down. I was a little discontented. Why are children so grumpy now? I just want to ask for a way to help. She was very enthusiastic just now, and in a twinkling of an eye, she was like a drag on the sky. If in peacetime, I would ignore her, but now I see that wenran appointment time is coming, I haven''t touched the place. Anyway, if Mr. Wen ran helped me with my lessons, he would be half a teacher. He would be late for the first meeting. It''s really inappropriate. "Hey, I''m just asking you the way. Can''t I pay you?" I have no choice but to say. At the mention of money, the student''s little sister''s temper suddenly worse, eyes turned, "there are a few money amazing ah, wenran students are not you have a few money can bubble on, students will not like you this kind of complex woman, I advise you to give up your mind." Wen ran likes me? I''m full of black lines. I just want him to tutor me. Besides, I don''t know what wenran looks like. He''s tall, short, fat and thin. I don''t know. He''s not as handsome as my husband. Today''s little girls are really brain tonic. "You are too crazy, little girl." I was just about to educate this flower of the motherland, when my mobile phone suddenly rang, I answered and asked, "who is that?" "It''s me, wenran." Across the street came a clear and pleasant male voice. "Wen ran? I don''t know. " Now I''m full of ideas about how to educate this little girl, so I just said. There a pause, "are you Qin Yan? Jiang Xiaobei asked me to help you with your tutoring.... " "Mr. Wen ran, I''m sorry, I didn''t think of it just now." I just react to come over, not from ground wry smile, "your school is too big, I am probably dizzy, speak disorderly." "Are you lost?" He asked over the phone. I answered, "yes, there is a small forest and a big lake here. I have been walking for a long time, but I can''t find building 15. In fact, I went out early today. I didn''t mean to be late." "You see if there are any students around, give them the phone and ask them to tell me the exact location." Wen Ran is directing the way over there. Standing in front of me, I handed her my mobile phone and said, "wenran''s phone." The little sister of the student was surprised to receive it and whispered, "Hello, Miss Wen." "Well? Law school The boy''s voice over there gave a low reply. The little sister of the student''s face quickly turned red. She nodded and shook her head to the phone for a while. Finally, she gave a slight hum. This budding and bashful look was very different from just now. Chapter 232 After handing me the phone, the younger sister of the student gave me a shy smile, "I''m sorry, because there are a lot of people who usually pursue to chat up wenran, so I thought you were too. I''m just going to law school. Let me take you." "Thank you very much." I smile, the heart of this warm but can not help but grow out of curiosity. It seems that his popularity in school is not low, I don''t know what people look like. "Sister, are you friends with Mr. Wen?" Asked the little sister of the student on the way. "He''s my friend''s senior." I said, "I don''t know him. I haven''t met him." "We wenran are very handsome. Many girls fall in love with him at first sight when they see him. I don''t know if my sister will also..." the little sister of the student said that there was no sound. "Do you like wenran?" I joked, "instead of worrying all day and imagining everyone as an imaginary enemy, it''s better to take the initiative to fight for it, either to find him to express his feelings or to deliver chicken soup secretly. We should always show our sincerity." "Well, many people have done this. They often hear that Mr. Wen Ran''s textbooks are stuffed with small notes, his drawers are stuffed with white letters, and there are flowers and chocolates on the table. Mr. Wen Ran is also very helpless and specially asks us to take them away and eat them." The student''s little sister sighed, "no one knows what kind of person wenran xuechanghu likes. I think such a perfect student must have a more perfect goddess to match him. Then I''m willing." "Does a handsome man match a beautiful woman?" I asked. The little sister nodded and said, "if a man is ugly, it''s beauty and beast. If a woman is ugly, it''s Prince and beast. Only if a man is handsome and a woman is beautiful, it''s a match made in heaven." I''ll stand with Perry. With Perry''s face and strong figure, we are a couple of princes and beasts. It''s really sad to think about that. I helped the forehead and said: "little sister, you all like to see the beauty now. In fact, people who really have the beauty often don''t look at the face, but the deeper inner. Everyone wants to find a person with high face value, but who is really suitable for themselves must be the one who knows more about themselves, can resonate in the soul, and will never forget in this life." "Elder sister, do you have any experience? Does elder sister have someone you like?" Asked the student''s little sister curiously. I nodded, "yes, there are people who love very much." "Is he handsome?" The little sister of the student held my hand excitedly. Sure enough, three words are not separated from beauty. "Very handsome. I think it must be more handsome than your wenran senior." I said confidently. When I went to the newspaper to interview Peili as a reporter, Peili''s face printed on the cover made our magazine sell a lot successfully. The younger sister of the student said, "deceiving. I''ll tell you, at the beginning, there was a star scout who saw Mr. Wen ran on the street and insisted on making him become an idol singer. But Mr. Wen ran was not interested in the entertainment industry, so he didn''t go." Star Scout? The corner of my mouth twitches a bit, idol singer, my family man can call casually over a bunch. But with her foreshadowing, I''m really curious about the amazing beauty and extraordinary talent of Wen ran, who is so popular. "Here we are, Miss Wen." My little sister took me to a building, then went up to the third floor and knocked at the door of an office. She went in and said politely. A man was looking at the information in his hand. He was dressed in a neat suit and had his hair carefully taken care of. It was totally different from those Mediterranean old uncles with beer bellies and thin hair in the office. It seemed that the whole man had brought his own soft light. Hearing the voice of the student''s little sister, he raised his eyes to the door and nodded, "come in." "Hello, I''m Qin Yan." I said politely after meeting. No wonder he was praised by his younger sister all the way. As expected, he was very good-looking. I can also be regarded as the beauty of countless, handsome high cold as Pei Li, evil charm belly black as Lu Xingyi, warm as jade Jiangnan Well, it seems that I''ve been following them around these years. However, these three are also the dragon and Phoenix among the people. Even if we only deal with them in recent years, it''s not a loss. But if Wen Ran is with these three people, as a little fresh meat, I think someone should buy it. What''s more, Wen ran, who is in a university, is somewhat polite and decent. Well, for a person with rich nightlife, he is quite abstinent. If Pei Li knew what I thought at this time, he would be so angry that he would carry me back to my room and teach me a lesson. But everyone has a love for beauty. It''s the same with food and beauty. "Well, hello." Wen ran nodded slightly, then said to the little sister, "thank you very much." "It''s OK. It''s just a little help. If you need any help in the future, just look for me." Said the little sister of the student. Wen ran answered, "it''s all right now. You can do your business." "Good bye, teacher." The little sister of the student went out honestly, but looking at the girl''s high spirits, she was afraid that she would not be able to sleep for several days. It''s good to be young. You can easily fall in love with someone. Compared with these students, I really feel that my mind is much older. "Xiaobei only told me at that time that you wanted to be a lawyer, but you were a journalist and had work experience. Why did you suddenly consider changing jobs to be a lawyer?" Wen ran motioned me to sit opposite him, and then asked without expression. I blink. Does the lawyer industry still exclude the journalist industry? One is that we like to talk nonsense, the other is that we pay attention to real materials. They all say that there is a chain of disdain between industries. Are we journalists on the level that lawyers despise? "Is my question difficult to answer? Don''t worry, it''s not an interview. I''m only responsible for helping you improve your grades. " Wen ran light way. I quickly shook my head, "no, I just feel that there is no conflict between being a journalist before and being a lawyer now. It''s not a sudden job hopping. People will always try something they have never tried before. It''s like this in new careers, new food and new places. Therefore, this question seems meaningless." To put it bluntly, you don''t care what I used to do. "It''s really rare that someone can block back Mr. Wen''s problem. I''m afraid that you, as a student, will be a choke point of the law firm in the future." The teacher next to me thought I was Wen Ran''s student and joked with a smile. "Whether we can enter this industry or not, we still need Mr. Wen to give more advice." I said humbly. Wen ran didn''t speak. He raised his glass like eyes and just stared at me. He made me feel a little weak and asked carefully, "what''s the matter?" "I don''t like people who give up halfway. You think my problem is meaningless, and I hope your next efforts can prove that this problem is meaningless." Wen ran said, picked up the document and got up, "let''s go." "Where to?" I asked. "Class." Wen ran said. I was a little bit surprised. I followed him upstairs to an empty classroom. He held a textbook in his hand and handed it to me when he entered the door. "Now we start, but the interpretation of those messy terms turns into a complete framework in Wen Ran''s works. The problems in the framework are clear and orderly. Wen Ran''s voice is beautiful, clear and gentle, as if the ice and snow melt in early spring. His chalk writing is also very good-looking, upright and upright, and each one is very impressive. Following his way of thinking, I kept taking notes in the book. I only hated that I had two less hands. It was a pity that I couldn''t record all the golden words of Mr. Wen. "That''s all for today''s class." Wen ran said suddenly. I Leng for a moment, "you still have something?" "No He said. "Then why is class finished so early?" I looked at him discontentedly. Wen ran stares at me, glances at the time on the wall again, and doesn''t speak. As soon as I saw it, it was eleven o''clock at noon. I arrived here at nine o''clock. It has been two hours. Two hours, time actually passed so fast, and I didn''t feel it at all. "Mr. Wen, you are really good. I didn''t feel that the time passed so fast before I attended the class. You spoke wonderfully. No wonder Xiaobei wants to recommend you to me." I exclaimed. "Give me the book." Wen ran said. I quickly handed the book over to him. He looked at the notes on the book and was satisfied with the first few pages. He could see the zigzag lines on the last few pages and could not help frowning, "what are these random drawings?" Chapter 233 "Because the paragraph here can''t add notes, I drew an arrow and marked another blank space to take notes." I hastened to explain. "This book is for you." He handed me the book. "I''ll arrange the next class. You should have more free time." "Well." I am a proper housewife now. If I don''t want to cook, I don''t need to do any housework. Besides, as long as it''s for class, I can put off everything. He nodded, turned and left. I rubbed my head and sat for a long time. I felt really dizzy. But today, I felt refreshed and comfortable. It was more comfortable than a sauna. In the evening, I sit in Pei Li''s study and practice. Pei Li sees that I''m so aggressive, so he consciously gives up his desk to me and goes to work in his bedroom. Xuanxuan and Jiang Cheng play on the carpet of the study. From time to time, they have to listen to my instructions and act as Party A and Party B to defend, which helps me remember the whole scene again. After a long day, I feel like I''m going to fall apart when I go to bed. Pei Li pinched my shoulder and said with a smile, "you are more tired than I am in my daily work." "You are used to doing things by yourself. Practice makes perfect. Fortunately, I haven''t been in class for a long time. I went to the library this morning to read materials in the afternoon and read questions in the evening. I''m so busy. I haven''t been so tired for many years. I''ll pinch to the left again." I am enjoying Pei Li''s massage, and I am keeping my mind by narrowing my eyes. I don''t even know when I will go to sleep. One day, when I was working on the problem, I had a card on my hand. I looked at the three words on the card, and looked at Wen ran with some doubts, "what can I do for my class card?" "There are also many essential parts to grasp in the classroom. Although you can remember the general information of the exam, you still need the experience of your predecessors to guide you to apply it to practice in the future. In addition to rich legal knowledge, the teachers here are all old lawyers in the industry with rich experience. There are many real cases that do not conform to the description in the book, But it''s really the most reasonable result. You need to listen, watch and think more about it. " Wen ran said. Theoretical knowledge is very important, as is practical experience. I didn''t expect Wen ran to help me think so far in addition to giving me lessons every week. I couldn''t help being moved by the earth''s heart. "Thank you very much." "I''ve sent the timetable to your mailbox, but you should remember that you are just a student in school, just like others. You can''t make any specialization, disturb the classroom discipline, or interfere with other students. I''ll be responsible for your behavior if I apply for your attendance card." Wen ran reminds a way. My head tilted. "Do I look like a troublemaker? My time is also very precious. In fact, every time I see those students, I feel super stressed. " He glanced at me. "What''s the pressure?" "You think, I''m so much older than them, and I''m still in class with them. The starting point is not as good as them. When I can get a lawyer''s certificate, my peers have become the best in the industry, and I get a lawyer''s certificate at the same time. When I''m young and full of enthusiasm, I''m a middle man. I''m embarrassed and stressed, and I don''t want to make trouble in class." I poured out bitterness at him. Before listening to Li Wei say, it''s so easy to start over. She can also pick up her luggage and buy a ticket to go back to school on the other side of the ocean. But I really feel that although I''m not much different from Li Wei in age, my mentality is much worse. I don''t have much courage to go out and wander. Even when I''m a lawyer in this city, I feel pressure mountain. No matter I compare with Li Wei or Jiang Xiaobei, I feel bad. There was a chuckle in my ear. These days, when wenran taught me these professional knowledge, I was never polite. When I was in class, I was serious. I almost never saw him smile. I didn''t expect that he looked so good when he laughed. It was like the sunshine in winter, which made people warm. "You have a good smile, but it''s too few times." I can''t help but say. Wen Ran''s eyes moved and said, "because there''s nothing happy about it on weekdays." So he said he had a higher laugh point? But he just heard me complain casually. How could he laugh? I said discontentedly: "what? People were telling you something just now, and you took it as a joke." "Sorry." He said hastily. Actually will apologize to me, this is usually that is always serious to give me a lesson wenran senior? He apologized so seriously, which made me feel that I was bullying others. In fact, I just hummed in a moment of dissatisfaction, not really angry. "Because I never think that this industry depends on the grade, and there is no need to match the seniority and age. No matter when it starts, as long as it is better than the people at the same level, it is enough." Wen ran looked at me and said seriously, "so what you are worried about is not a problem at all. You just need to learn your professional knowledge solidly, and don''t panic in the practical application in the future. When you can successfully solve the case in your hands, you will be a qualified lawyer." Wen Ran''s words seemed to have magic power. The uneasiness that I had been suppressing in my heart disappeared and disintegrated with his words. "However, it''s only two months before the exam. I''m just a crammer. How can I compete with these law majors at that time? Isn''t the exam miserable?" I asked bitterly. Wen ran immediately returned to the usual indifferent appearance, "know the gap, and strive to narrow the gap. This is what smart people should do. If people concentrate on learning for so many years, you can catch up with them in two months, and what other people''s efforts are." I put out my tongue. I look like Mr. Wen in such a serious way. "I''ll try my best. I won''t let your heart waste." I carefully put away the lecture card and said to him with a smile. "I don''t have any intention. I''m just entrusted by others to be loyal to others. If I promise my friends, I''ll do it well. If you can''t do it yourself, I''ll give Xiao Bei an account." Wen ran light way. I asked curiously, "you don''t look like Xiao Bei at all. How did you become friends?" "You are not like her at all. You are still good friends." Wen ran said faintly, "we have some contacts abroad, and she has helped me a lot, so it''s hard for me to refuse her this time." I''m really curious about how Xiaobei became a good friend with such a Gao Leng Xueba. I want to make Xiaobei flatter Wen ran more and let Wen ran teach me more. "Well, that''s all for today''s class. Go back." Wen ran said. I nodded, sorted out the information in hand, ready to go back to continue to do. Just as I was about to open the door and go out, Wen ran suddenly said, "wait a minute." "Well? Is there anything else? " I asked. "The library has bought a batch of new books, among which there are several case analysis books on the determination of civil litigation. You can take them away and read them as expansion books. It''s to enrich the subject knowledge. I''ll take you to borrow them." Wen ran picked up his coat and walked out with me. We two came out of the classroom and ran into the students in the next class. Their eyes immediately fell on Wen ran and me. They looked at Wen ran curiously, but no one said hello to Wen ran. I don''t think it''s Professor Wen ran''s class. When I walked out of the teaching building, I felt a cold wind and a light rain. I''m wearing a single shirt. I can''t help shrinking when it cools down outside. Noticing that I was shaking, Wen ran said, "wait for me here. I''ll drive over. Let''s drive straight to the library and take you back." "Good." I nodded. Wen ran turned and left. Before long, my mobile phone rang. I saw that it was Pei Li. I couldn''t help but feel happy in the earth''s heart. I quickly picked it up and said, "hello." "It''s raining. I''ll send my secretary to pick you up." Said Perry. It''s hard for him to think about me. I quickly said, "no, I''m going to the library to borrow books now. I''ll have dinner with little NATO later. Just keep busy." "Then I''ll take Xuanxuan and Jiangcheng to yipinxuan for dinner in the evening." Perry teases me on purpose. Yipinxuan is a new private restaurant. Peili took me to eat it once before. The food there is really delicious and the taste is very light. After eating it, I always want to go there again, but Peili can''t spare time, and it''s hard to get a seat there. Unexpectedly, he took Xuanxuan and Jiangcheng to eat while I was away. It''s unfair. "No, you owe me yipinxuan. You must take me next time." I said. Pei Li said, "why don''t you call Xiaobei to get up? I think Xuanxuan and Jiang Cheng want to have dinner with Xiaobei, too." I asked Xiaobei to come out today mainly for my lawyer''s examination, because what I discussed with Xiaobei before was to donate a sum of money to the foundation presided over by Wen ran, but now Wen Ran has not mentioned it to me. It seems that he is really just dedicated to tutoring me, and I dare not speak rashly, so I plan to discuss with Xiaobei. If Wen Ran is just a perfunctory routine to me, he is very attentive to my lessons, but he is very alienated from me. After class, we are like people from two worlds. I can''t say anything. Therefore, only Xiaobei can help me solve this problem. "No, I''ve already made a reservation with Xiaobei, but you just owe me one time. I remember that. I must cash it next time. Promise quickly." I pestered Perry. Pei Li there low smile a, "good good good, next time certainly take you." Chapter 234 "I love you most." I finished and hung up my cell phone. Then I thought, I have more money than Pei Li now. I can buy what I want to eat by myself. How can I always act like a good girl in front of Pei Li unconsciously? It''s hard to change my nature. I shook my head with a smile, but I had no choice. Suddenly I felt a few sharp eyes fall on me. I raised my eyes acutely. Several girls standing next to me moved their eyes unnaturally, with a look of disdain. A car came slowly in the distance. The car stopped in front of the teaching building. Wen ran came to me with an umbrella and said, "let''s go." Under the umbrella, Wen ran only wore a simple black shirt, with two buttons open at the collar. His clavicle was looming inside. His skin was white and his eyes were black. In the rain, Wen ran was as clean as jade, like an orchid blooming slowly by a mountain spring. "Good." I went to his umbrella, and Wen ran poured the umbrella a little bit to my side, so that no rain came to me. He took me on the bus with his umbrella and turned to the driver''s seat to get on the bus. I see those girls staring at me through the window. I don''t know if I don''t know them. Why do they suddenly have such a strong hostility to me? Are they warm secret lovers. Before that little sister of the student thought that I was going to chat up Wen ran, so her attitude towards me also changed sharply. About this is the difficulty of making friends with handsome guys, I have some helplessness to think, and I''m really not interested in these campus gossip, I''m more interested in the judicial examination two months later, if I can pass it, it''s not a waste of my hard work these days, if I can''t pass it, I''m afraid I''m embarrassed to get rid of wenran to help me cram. Wen ran drove to the parking space downstairs of the library and picked me up with an umbrella. For the convenience of borrowing books, he helped me to get a friend''s library card, which can be used by me temporarily. We just walked to the library door and heard a soft female voice call: "Wen ran." Wen ran stopped walking, I also curiously looked at the past, is a girl in a red dress, her hair is that kind of very sexual. Feeling of big volume, thin waist is more slender by the skirt lining, in such a cold day, she actually wear a skirt, the white legs can''t be moved. "I thought I was wrong. You seldom come to the library." The girl came forward and said with a smile, and looked at me all the time, "this is your friend?" Most people see me and Wen ran together, should be the first time to think I am his girlfriend. And the girl can''t wait to help us get rid of the relationship. Obviously, she wants Wen ran not to admit that we have a relationship, even though we don''t have one. "Well." Wen ran answered and said to me, "the book we are looking for is on the third floor. Let''s go." The girl''s face suddenly some can''t hold, and Wen Ran has turned to go inside, completely ignored her face. "Which class of students are you in? Our school forbids the love between teachers and students. You have to think clearly. Wen Ran''s career is on the rise now, and his future development must be limitless. If you drag him down, it will only hurt his whole life." The girl stood in front of me and said in a low voice. If she ignored the warning behind her words, it would make me feel elated. I didn''t expect that she took me as a student and said that teachers and students love each other. You know, I graduated from University for several years. I''ve worked hard in the society, been betrayed by my lover, had a miscarriage, and collapsed. But I''ve survived tenaciously every time. I don''t have the pure and ignorant temperament of the students for a long time. I didn''t expect that there are still people who think I''m a student now. "What are you laughing at? You think I''m kidding? My father is a secretary, he is very optimistic about Wen ran The girl saw me smile and snorted, "if you really affect Wen Ran''s future because of your selfishness, I will let you even have no diploma." diploma? I''ve had that for a long time. If I am just a fledgling student, I may be intimidated by her. Unfortunately, I have practiced it. Such a threat sounds very useful, but in fact it is useless. If everyone does not abide by it, this threat will become impossible. "Wen Ran''s future should be his own choice, what he wants, not someone else''s forced to give him, so don''t use your own narrow ideas to speculate on Wen Ran''s mind, as well as my mind." My eyes swept around her body and raised my lips with a smile. "This little swan group of last year really sold very well. Your A-goods are good, but when you walk, the posture is still not right. It must be that the waist seal design is not good enough. If you have time, you can improve your professional knowledge and make your future limitless. By the way, you can buy some genuine skirts." When I walked into the elevator, it was cold behind me. Someone stretched out his hand to hold the elevator. I was startled and turned around to see Wen ran standing behind me. The elevator door is open, only the two of us. "Did she tell you something about her family identity, so that you could stay away from me?" Wen ran said coldly after closing the elevator door. I am a Leng, "did you hear?" But just now I clearly saw him walk into the library first. When the girl was talking to me, there were only two of us around. Because it was class time, there were not many people coming and going to the library, so she dared to threaten me so recklessly. Looking at Wen Ran''s expression, I came back to myself, "it''s not just me. In this case, she also said it to other people, right?" "You know, Xiao Bei has heard of it." Wen ran said faintly, "sometimes women''s self indulgence is really terrible. They always think that everything in the world develops as they want, and the facts you tell them will be automatically ignored by them." I said: "anyone who talks about gender apart from the object is sexism. It''s clearly her who pesters you. Why use a woman''s broad and vague words to summarize it?" "I''m sorry, but I think you''ve seen this kind of woman, too." Wen ran light way. Of course, I''ve seen Lu xialan, who used to be crazy, Pei Qi, who used to compete with me for Wang Bin, and Li Wei, who later regarded me as a rival in love. Fortunately, what I like is not Jiangnan. Otherwise, my sister Li Wei and I would be gone. Women can really give everything for their feelings. "She likes you. She looks good-looking and has a good family background, but she is a little arrogant. Generally, all the spoiled ladies look like this." I said. Wen ran glanced at me. "So, you think she''s good, too?" I smile, "if I really say that, you will think that with my mind, I''d better not learn to be a lawyer, so as not to harm others and myself." He did not speak. "Sometimes it depends on a person''s upbringing, not on what kind of education she has undergone, but only on how she treats those who are inferior to her in status and status. She is so domineering just now, and her heart must be selfish and mean. Although her feelings are selfish, such narrow and unfair competition is really disgusting, so even her appearance and family background are not bad, You don''t like her, do you? " I said. Wen Ran''s face looked better. He nodded, "that''s right, and I especially don''t like other people''s self righteous inquiry and understanding of me, and then want to interfere and control me. Although I don''t like fighting with people, I don''t like being treated as fish on the chopping board." When he said this, Wen ran looked gloomy, as if he remembered something very unpleasant. He has always been calm, rarely such a time, I do not know how to go on. Normally, he shouldn''t have said that to an outsider of mine, but I don''t feel any different from him. Everyone will be forced to do what they want, and I have been fooled by people as a fool, as the fish on the chopping board to be slaughtered. It''s hard to think of those things, but fortunately, it''s all over. "Those who think of you as fish must be stupid." I said. Wen ran looked at me. I solemnly said: "originally, you have such a high degree and excellent ability. Just listening to your class, you feel that you have strong logical ability and delicate mind. You are a very powerful person. You are just a temporary teacher. Those who underestimate you can''t see your excellence. They just think you are a bully. Aren''t you stupid? Maybe more stupid than me. " His eyes flashed a smile, "you are really a newborn calf, not afraid of tigers, for beginners, this optimism is good, continue to maintain it." So gently changed the topic, Wen ran never said such a thing since then, as usual, gave me the book and sent me downstairs. "Where is your home? I''ll take you back." He said after getting on the bus. "You can take me to the emerald garden. I have an appointment with a friend to have dinner there." I said. Wen ran answered and drove on. Seeing that the school is more and more far away from us, I can''t help feeling a little disappointed. When I was a student in the past, I always dreamed of leaving this ivory tower and going to the outside world. However, when I got outside, I found that the outside world was not as beautiful as I imagined. Now it''s not easy for me to go back to school and be an ordinary student. But I''m no longer just a student. I''m still Perry''s wife and mother of two. But no matter when, I will never forget my original intention, let all the people who love me and the people I love have happiness. Chapter 235 From a distance, I saw Jiang Xiaobei waiting at the door. Wen ran stopped and saw Jiang Xiaobei. He raised his lips slightly and said with a smile, "it''s you." "Yes, it''s me. I don''t know if I''ll be honored to have lunch with me." Jiang Xiaobei came forward and said. Wen ran looked at me, "is this your arrangement?" "In fact, I also want to invite you to dinner. Thank you for your kindness to me during this period, but I think you are just entrusted by others. I''m afraid you won''t accept it. Let Xiaobei be the host." I said. Jiang Xiaobei urged us to go in. "Senior, Yanyan''s brain is very stupid. He''s a natural academic scum. It''s hard for you." Xiaobei said after taking a seat. I listened and rolled my eyes. What does she mean? Am I stupid? My original achievement was much better than her. It''s just that I didn''t have a Xueba brother like Jiangnan, and there was no reason why I had to go abroad to study. So she was crammed and was admitted to a foreign school. I studied in the University of this city for several years, but the University was diligent and never failed. How could I become a scum. "It''s true, but fortunately, I''m willing to work hard." Wen ran said. I want to vomit blood while I am depressed. During this period of time, I am so diligent in reading, and I have answered all the questions he asked. Why does he think I am a scum. "What''s the matter with you, Yanyan?" See my complexion is not good, river small North worries to ask a way. "Nothing." I took a sip of lemonade to calm myself. "Is the menu all set? I don''t know what''s good here. Don''t make a mistake. " "Don''t worry. Xingyi and I often come here, and the dishes are pretty good." Jiang Xiaobei pursed his lips with a smile. This little daughter-in-law immersed in happiness looks completely different from the pet doctor who was about to run away before. At the dinner table, Jiang Xiaobei takes the initiative to reminisce with Wen ran, and at the same time, he does not forget to clarify how strong his relationship with me is. Wen Ran is also a smart man. After drinking with Jiang Xiaobei, he said, "since I promise to help you, I will help you. Don''t worry." "I''m sure I can rest assured that I''m a senior. Otherwise, I won''t have the cheek to trouble the senior." Jiang Xiaobei showed a decent smile, and then asked, "Qin Yan, how do you feel in class these days?" "Class is OK, but it''s a little stressful after class." I said. She was a little puzzled, "there''s a lot of pressure after class. Is there a lot of homework after class? I thought you''d be happy with more homework. " "It''s not a problem of too much homework." I bitterly face, "wenran senior high popularity in the school, clearly and secretly do not know how many girls in love with him, so they put me as an imaginary rival, but see me, do not have a good face, really worried that one day I will cause public anger, sacked to beat a meal, you know the girl chasing star is very crazy." Wen ran frowned slightly, "did someone bully you? You can tell me "I just want to make complaints about it, but no one really dares to be so bad for me." I said hastily. Jiang Xiaobei chuckled, "I didn''t expect that wenran''s charm was no less than that of the past, and now he is still so popular in the school." "It''s just the careful thinking of some young girls. It''s nothing in itself." Wen ran said faintly, "your brother also came from that era. As his sister, shouldn''t you be very clear?" Jiang Xiaobei spat out his tongue, "I understand, I understand." After dinner, Jiang Xiaobei wanted to take me to go shopping. I thought about the papers arranged by Wen ran, shook my head and said, "no shopping, I still have papers to finish." Jiang Xiaobei was so surprised that his chin was about to fall off. "Do you want to be so diligent? We haven''t been shopping for a long time. I finally got a day off to today." Wen ran heard me say that I would write a test paper. He didn''t speak, but his lips were obviously slightly crooked. He seemed to be in a good mood. "You are the director of the pet hospital. If you want to have a rest, who dares to stop you? I''m just a little student now. I have a lot to do. The exam is around the corner, and I don''t have the mind to go shopping. Why don''t we sit in a coffee shop, play with your mobile phone, and I''ll write papers." I suggested. In fact, Jiang Xiaobei is not interested in shopping. He just wants to stay with me more. The so-called best friends are those who are not gay but still like to get tired of being together all day. Jiang Xiaobei listened to my suggestion and readily agreed. He directly chose a coffee shop near the University of political science and law, which seemed not to be of low grade, and asked for a box to stay with me. There was soothing music in the box. She asked for a Mocha to drink there. I asked for a glass of lemonade. After a few drinks, I started to write the paper. If I finished it in advance, I could show it to Wen ran directly in the afternoon. When he showed me the shortcomings, I could continue to sort it out in the evening. Before Wen ran gave me a set of review plan, this is also a very important part of leak detection, can''t have the slightest delay. "You are really attached to the school bully. You are so focused. It seems that I have hired a good teacher for you." After playing for a while, Jiang Xiaobei couldn''t help coming over and said with a smile. Before she finished speaking, I directly covered her mouth and said seriously, "let me finish this problem and you can talk." Jiang Xiaobei turned his lips and stepped aside. After I finished the argumentation, I let go of my sore hand and said with a sigh of relief: "I''m going to sit up straight in the classroom these days. It''s hard to imagine that I will go back to school one day. Some people think I''m a student in this school, and others call me Xuejie. It seems that I''m really young." Jiang Xiaobei burst out laughing, "don''t tease me. I must be muttering in my heart when people call you Xuejie. Such an old woman hasn''t graduated yet. She must be a scum." "If you talk nonsense again, you are an old woman. You are three months older than me." I rushed to pinch her, Jiang Xiaobei is the most ticklish, quickly raised his hand to beg for mercy, "Yanyan, I''m wrong, you let me go." After I let go, Jiang Xiaobei held me for a look and said, "but you really look like a college student." Before I was in a better mood, Jiang Xiaobei added: "not as young as college students, but as rustic as college students." "Do you mean to die?" I grind my teeth. Jiang Xiaobei quickly explained: "I''m not deliberately blacking you. Your clothes are really not very good. Pei Li reads countless beauties in the company. She looks good when she comes home to see you in your home clothes. But women still need to know how to dress themselves. Look at your body. It''s not feminine at all. The face given by heaven is good, otherwise they can''t see it." I turned on my cell phone camera and looked at myself. Is it that bad? The shirt I was wearing was bought casually in a clothing store when I went out to play with Peili. I didn''t know the trademark, but the fabric was soft and comfortable, so I often wore it. The jeans I was wearing were the mother and son clothes I bought from Xuanxuan. His pocket was on the left, embroidered with a lovely little squirrel, mine was on the right, embroidered with a loving big pine tree. "Can''t I be wrong?" Think about the girl who demonstrated to me in front of the library, as well as the young and beautiful Lu xialan and Li Wei. They are all very beautiful, and there are many pursuers around them, so Lu xialan has been unconvinced that I can walk with Peili. If you don''t know me, the security guard at the door will treat me as a beggar. The more I thought about it, the more embarrassed I was. I quickly grabbed Jiang Xiaobei''s hand and said, "I also think it''s time to improve my personal image. Please help me find a way." Jiang Xiaobei pinched my face and said gently, "so, they treat you as a student, not because you are tender, but because you are rustic." I said discontentedly, "are you here to fight me?" "Go shopping, buy clothes, and then make yourself a beautiful hairstyle and make up. It''s easy for the whole person''s temperament to become different, and people will become more energetic. I''ll take you to do it." Jiang Xiaobei said. I looked at her suspiciously, "can you?" Jiang Xiaobei looked insulted. "Who are you talking about? I used to be a fashionable little princess in school, and I don''t know how many people are running behind me these years. What''s more, I''m also learning modeling design recently. " "That''s the last sentence. Do you want me to be a mouse?" I can''t help but frown. I''m really worried about what kind of strange shapes she will design for me when she rises up. However, Xiaobei is really smart. Her career change is as simple as changing clothes. When she wants to be a veterinarian, she will become a veterinarian. If she wants to be a volunteer, she will volunteer all over the world. If she wants to draw, she will hold an art exhibition, Now, after returning to the old line, I fell in love with modeling design. Some people are really good and can start all over again at any time. Therefore, my lawyer''s road is to go on more firmly. No matter what setbacks I encounter, I can''t give up. "But I have classes at four in the afternoon." I looked at the schedule. Compared with the modeling design, I wanted to keep up with the content of the course. Jiang Xiaobei said with indifference: "what are you afraid of? It''s still three hours before four o''clock. It''s just going to buy some clothes and do some hair. It''s not a big deal. I promise you can come back to class in time. It''s just another class. If you can''t catch up, I''ll let Mr. Wen ran make up for you." "No, as a student, I should have a student''s self-consciousness. I''m embarrassed to bother Mr. Wen ran every day. I''ll be even more ashamed to ask him to sacrifice his rest time to make up lessons for me." I resolutely refused. Chapter 236 And at the beginning, Wen ran felt that I couldn''t pass the lawyer''s certificate and that I would give up halfway, so I had to be more competitive and I couldn''t be looked down upon by him, so that all the promises I made before would become worthless nonsense. "Let''s go. Let''s go. There will be no delay." Jiang Xiaobei helped me to receive the test paper in the bag and took me outside. As a result, when I went out, I met several girls with schoolbags coming in. These girls looked familiar. When they saw me, their eyes changed instantly. I immediately remembered that these were the girls who were not good at me when they stood under the building to meet Wen ran when it was raining. In fact, I welcome fair competition. If they ask me directly, maybe I will explain my relationship with Wen ran well, so that they won''t misunderstand me. But I hate this kind of people who can''t help but label people and express their malice. "Some women are really shameless, eating from the bowl and looking at the pot. They think it''s amazing to step on two boats, but they don''t know that they are XX at all." One girl said on purpose, and others echoed. I stopped at once, which was obviously an attack on me. This kind of low rank sarcasm is really boring to listen to, but if you don''t pay attention to it, you feel oppressed. It''s really uncomfortable to be so insinuated and sarcastic, but you can''t fight back openly. "What''s the matter?" Jiangxiaobei is eager to take me shopping, see I stopped, can''t help but doubt asked. I bit my lip. "They''re talking about me." Jiang Xiaobei was so surprised that he opened his mouth and glanced at the girl over there. He was puzzled and said, "how can you have anything to do with these people?" "I can''t make it clear for a moment. I know that they are deliberately talking about me because of some misunderstanding. Although the fact has nothing to do with what they said, I''m still very unhappy." I let go of Jiang Xiaobei''s hand, feeling like being stuffed with a millet pepper. Although it''s a small thing, it''s also very uncomfortable. Jiangxiaobei eyes a cold, "then I help you out." "I''ll do it myself." Anyway, I''ve seen a lot of top-notch products. If I can''t cope with this, it''s too much. To put it bluntly, sister, when I designed to turn president Pei to bed, they were still in school, and they were not yet in the age of puppy love. I went to the counter and said, "give me a cup of black coffee." These girls are still standing next to me. When they see me coming, they will laugh even more. "It''s nothing more than dressing up like that. It''s also common. It''s obvious that I''m old enough to seduce the seniors." Someone said with a smile. "Hello, miss, your milk tea." The waitress handed me a glass. I took the hot coffee to their side, and then a small hand so gently shaking, a cup of steaming coffee toward them a few people out. "Oh, I''m so sorry. I slipped my hand." I''m sorry for the smile. A girl angrily said: "what hand sliding, you are clearly intentional." "On purpose? I have no enmity with you. Why should I deliberately pour on you? Do you feel guilty about what you have done to me behind my ignorance? " I weighed the coffee cup in my hand and innocently asked the attendant beside me, "you see, did I do it on purpose?" "You are just careless." Said the maid. The girl looked at her wet clothes and bags. Anger flashed in her eyes. "You got our clothes and bags wet." "There''s a cell phone in the bag." The girl next to me reminds me. "Yes, cell phones." The girl was reminded to take out her mobile phone. When the mobile phone was taken out, there was no water on it. Then she shook it in front of me and said, "look, the mobile phone is also broken." "Hey, this cell phone doesn''t get into the water at all. How can it break? Don''t rely on people. " Jiangxiaobei see they actually touch porcelain, can''t help but come forward to say. These girls look at us both fiercely, unconvinced and said: "how, to bully the small with the big, it''s because you just accidentally broke someone''s mobile phone, and you don''t pay for it." "That cup of coffee is obviously spilled on the bag, and there is no coffee on the mobile phone at all. If you want to rely on others, you have to find a good excuse." Jiang Xiaobei said with a sneer, "are you poor and crazy? You want to rely on everything you see. If so, I suggest that you go under the overpass to get porcelain. There are many idiots there." "You, you call us beggars?" The girl listened to more dissatisfied, pointed to the outside and said, "next to a mobile phone shop, if you don''t believe it, you can go to check it." "Just go." I raised my chin and said indifferently. I saw it just now. Unless her bag is not waterproof at all, it can absorb more than half a cup of coffee even if it is not waterproof. When the mobile phone was taken out, it was clear that there was no water on it. How could it be damaged by me? I should think of a better reason to plant people. "The internal parts of the mobile phone got into water, and the motherboard was burnt out." Next to the mobile phone shop brother opened the mobile phone to see after said. Jiangxiaobei some accident, "impossible, that mobile phone out of the time is dry, there is no water." The younger brother looked up at Jiang Xiaobei, and his attitude suddenly became better. "Miss, look at this mobile phone. Although it''s dry outside, there''s still water in it. You feel it and it''s still wet." Jiang Xiaobei stares at the mobile phone suspiciously, "it''s also possible that the mobile phone has been damaged by water. Who can prove that the water we poured into it?" "You said that the mobile phone was filled with water, and there was water on the mainboard of the mobile phone. Give me a piece of paper." I said. Jiang Xiaobei took out a piece of paper and handed it to me. I took the tissue and dipped it on the mobile phone. It was really wet, so one of the tissue had become wet. "Look, I''m not lying to you. There''s water in this cell phone." Repair cell phone brother quickly said. Jiang Xiaobei sneered with a paper towel: "as you can see, there is water in this mobile phone." "Of course, we saw that this mobile phone was spilled by your coffee, so it was flooded and burned the motherboard. You have to lose money." The girl quickly took her cell phone and said. "You know what you pour is coffee. If you want to infiltrate, it should be infiltrated coffee. There are water drops on the motherboard of the mobile phone. Is it difficult for coffee to turn into water when it infiltrates?" Jiang Xiaobei threw the paper towel to them and said, "is it bad to watch brain damaged dramas all day? I don''t know if it''s naive to think that you can cheat people by making up such a mentally retarded story. " "You''re bullshit. My mobile phone was good before, but it was broken by you. Now you have to shirk your responsibility and warn you to lose money quickly. Don''t let me trouble you any more. Otherwise, you will be arrested by the police. Just now you spilled our coffee. There are videos in the coffee shop. You can''t deny it." The girl said forcefully. Jiang Xiaobei gave them a white look. "I''m too lazy to talk to you, Yanyan. Let''s go." I nodded, their mobile phones should have been damaged before, the evidence is too obvious, people do not have the interest to continue fighting. "You''re not allowed to leave. You broke someone''s mobile phone, and you''re so righteous that you want to leave. Are you bullying nobody in our law department?" The girl grabbed my hand, she grabbed a little hard, I can''t help but eat the pain and murmur. Jiang Xiaobei directly knocked off her hand and sneered: "is the law department very good? There are a lot of lawyers in my husband''s company. The evidence of you framing and extortion is very obvious. Now I''ll call my husband and ask him to arrange the best lawyer of the company to come. Do you think what you say is the truth? I''ll show you yellow haired girls who haven''t even come out of the cottage your elder sister Jiang''s strength. " After that, Jiang Xiaobei dials the phone directly and gets through. As soon as he gets through, Jiang Xiaobei immediately says, "my husband, I''m drinking coffee with Yanyan. Someone takes the opportunity to blackmail her. It''s Yanyan''s coffee that breaks her mobile phone, but when I take it to the mobile phone repair shop and take it apart, there are water drops in the mainboard, I don''t know what brand of mobile phone it is. The effect is too strong. It can filter the coffee that seeps into the motherboard into water. Please contact Lawyer Chen for me to deal with it. " Hearing that Jiang Xiaobei wanted to contact a lawyer, the girls'' faces changed and they wanted to leave with their mobile phones. However, Jiang Xiaobei grabbed the girl''s hand and sneered: "why, blackmail doesn''t succeed and want to run? Isn''t your law department very powerful? My sister will give you a lesson on law popularization today to let you know what a tiger''s tail is. " The girl lowered her head and whispered, "my mobile phone fell into the pool before. It has nothing to do with you. Can I apologize to you?" "That''s not what you said just now. We don''t count what we say now. Let''s wait until the lawyer comes. If you delay me so much time, how can you let you go so easily and wait for me honestly." Jiang Xiaobei raised his eyebrows and gave a cold hum. I just didn''t like their insinuation, but it was a relief to pour coffee on them before. Seeing that they are now shrinking here like mice, they feel bored, so I advised them: "well, today I''ll give them a little lesson to let them know what they can do and what they can''t do, We don''t have much time. Don''t waste it on them. " Jiang Xiaobei said, "originally, my mother''s interest in shopping today is so good. It''s all ruined by them. Don''t you still have classes in the afternoon? Let''s go shopping. " Then he took me out. The girls stood here honestly, and they didn''t dare to talk much, just like the defeated cocks. Chapter 237 Just go out, river small North didn''t restrain to puff to hiss to come out a voice. I quickly reminded: "call Lawyer Chen quickly and tell him that he doesn''t have to come. It''s just a small dispute, and you have to find Lu Xingyi to deal with it." "If Lu Xingyi knows such a thing, he''ll have to laugh at me for a year. I just pretended to call." River small North Dynasty I vomit tongue, open oneself that Sao Li Sao Qi red super run to take me to the market to choose clothes. I thought I had enough time, but I wasted too much time because of the entanglement with these girls. So I just picked two and came back to class in a hurry. I didn''t even take care of my hair. Jiang Xiaobei saw that I was so busy in class, so there was nothing wrong in the pet hospital. She was careless and followed me to class. "Hey, no, you''re going to follow me to class?" I saw her follow me all the way to the teaching building, and asked unexpectedly. Jiang Xiaobei a pick eyebrow, "popularize legal common sense, rub a few lessons to listen to, not too much?" "Not too much is not too much, just a little curious, rare you have a rest time, not at home to have a good rest or go out to play, accompany me to this classroom to listen, you are not bored?" I asked. "I''m just curious about the classes that can make you lose your mind. In the past, you told me that you hate going to school and class most. Moreover, my friendship with Mr. Wen ran was established abroad. I don''t know what his lectures are like. I''m curious to watch them." Jiang Xiaobei said. I had no choice but to lead her to the classroom. Now it''s nearly half an hour before class time, and there are more than half of the students in the class. When Jiang Xiaobei saw so many students sitting here, he couldn''t help smacking, "shouldn''t college students come as late as they can? It''s half an hour before class. Why did they come so early? " "Because the person who came to class today is Wen ran." I took her to sit in the middle of the last row. Before class, I did the exercises that I didn''t finish. I asked Wen ran to help me correct them. When we came, most of the class had already sat down, and everyone was competing to sit forward, most of them were girls. Slowly, a number of people came in the class, and gradually the seats were occupied, some people did not have seats. "Hello, can you give us your seat?" I was patted on the shoulder, and the thought of answering the question was interrupted, which made me feel bad. Jiang Xiaobei looked up at the girl who patted us and slightly raised her eyebrows. "I remember that there were only 40 people in this class. There were 100 seats in the classroom. It was obvious that more than half of the people were rubbing the class. Are you one in 40 or one in 60?" "We are students of law school. Mr. Wen''s class is very important. As students of law school, it''s normal for us to come to listen to Mr. Wen''s class. It seems that you are not students at all and occupy the position of our law school. It seems that it''s not suitable. There are many vacant places in the classroom next door. You just come to a free study room and go next door, You can''t afford the lessons here. " Let''s give up the seat of the girls said arrogantly. "I''m X. are all the girls in law department stupid?" Jiang Xiaobei said in a bad mood. Before we met a girl from the law department who wanted to blackmail us, this is another girl from the law department who arrogantly asked us to give up our seats. Jiang Xiaobei was not in a good mood before, she was a hot temper, and she was angry in an instant. Not long after she said this, the whole class was quiet, and everyone looked back at Jiang Xiaobei. Then many girls stood up, pointed to Jiang Xiaobei and scolded, "you are nothing. You dare to scold our law department." "I guess I don''t know where I can only seduce men. I dress up strangely pure, but I talk so coquettishly." Jiang Xiaobei has a beautiful appearance and unrestrained eyes, which is totally different from those natural and plain girls around her. In addition to the obvious map cannon she just said, the scene is very warm. I quickly pull Jiang Xiaobei to calm her down. Although these students are just shouting and can''t do anything about her, after all, we are here to scratch the class, so we should keep a low profile. Jiang Xiaobei gave me a smile, "I seem to understand why you and those people can form a feud." Before I went to the mall, I told her that as long as Wen ran was mentioned, all the girls would regard me as their rival. Jiang Xiaobei thought I was exaggerating. Look how excited everyone is about Wen Ran''s class, so that the classroom is full of people, and most of the girls are here. "Now that you know it, don''t act so openly. I just want to come here to attend a class. You don''t have to worry about them, or go back first." I said. Jiang Xiaobei laughs, "go back, do you think I dare not compete with them? You wait. I''ll give them a good play. " With that, Jiang Xiaobei got up and went out. When she went out, someone sat down and put the bag on the paper in front of me. "Hey, what are you doing here?" I said discontentedly. "This is the classroom of our law department, and it''s also the seat of our law department. It''s normal for me to put my bag here, but it''s you. You''re not a member of our department at all. Sitting in the classroom of our department is a hindrance. Your companion has already rolled away. You should hurry away, and don''t delay our class." In order to make it convenient for me to attend class, Wen ran specially gave me a lecture card. In fact, the control in the University of political science and law is very loose. If someone likes to attend a class, they can come here to have a class directly. As long as the normal teaching order is not affected, ordinary teachers are very willing to let others listen to their own class, but they will be more reasonable when they have a class certificate. If I take out the certificate, the present trouble may be solved, but their attitude towards me and Jiang Xiaobei is so bad that it seems that I have counselled them. I don''t know what''s going on. Today, I feel really grumpy. These girls are too domineering. They think they are students in this school. They can give birth to a sense of superiority in front of unemployed people in my society. However, I don''t know that they are going to graduate. They are not qualified to clean in front of me. When I went to Peili''s company in the past, the vice general managers were very polite to see me. My husband handled so many businesses every day, and my ability was very outstanding. I had been with him for a long time, and I was really not used to such aggressive chicken dishes. "It''s not your has the final say." I said faintly, "although I''m not a student here, I know that law school always does not exclude outsiders to attend classes. If the teacher who comes to class later does not want me to stay here to attend classes, I will leave. You are just a student who comes here to rub lessons. If you want a seat, you should come earlier. Don''t think you are a student all day long, you are great. Everyone should give you a seat, You''re not that important. " "You, good, good, wait for the teacher to see that we students have no place to sit, but you, an unimportant person, are occupying such a valuable position. Let the teacher drive you out in person to see if you have the face to continue to stay." The girl gave a cold hum, and the girls around her helped one after another. I suddenly have a feeling that I want to take the test paper on their faces. When I had a fight with Pei Qi and Lu xialan before, although I was not happy, I either recognized it by myself and then found a chance to fight back, or held it back. But these girls are really too aggressive and make people angry, let alone Jiang Xiaobei''s hot temper, I can''t stand it. I didn''t pay any attention to them. I took out my mobile phone and asked Jiang Xiaobei where she had gone. She didn''t want to leave. If she left, she would pull me away. "You''ll know later. Cooperate well." Jiang Xiaobei sent me a message, accompanied by a grimace. coordination? This girl has always been very strange. She always does things beyond other people''s expectation. I really don''t know how to deal with it this time. Think about it. It''s not easy to solve this problem. After all, her angry words just now have aroused public anger. Now there are seven girls in this classroom. If we really start, we will suffer. And I feel that the girls here are so fierce, and each of them is full of aggression. If two or three of them have been trained, I can''t resist them. There was a sudden commotion outside. With the excited whispering of the girls, I could hear something coming downstairs, going upstairs and so on. I looked out curiously and saw a tall figure at the door. All the girls were looking at the figure excitedly. Wen ran came in with a book. He saw all the people in the classroom. His face didn''t change. He said faintly, "are you all here?" "Here we are, teacher. Would you like to call the roll?" Some students asked happily. The whole classroom is filled with an ambivalent and fanatical atmosphere, which is not like a class at all, but more like a fan meeting. Wen ran swept a circle, eyes in my body set, and then quickly moved away, "how the classroom so many people, I have class two today, class two is not so many people." "They are all from the departments. Because you speak very well, Mr. Wen, everyone wants to listen." The classmate flatters to say. Wen ran nodded, "in this class, I''m going to show you some case analysis materials. We just talked about the theory before, and today''s documentaries just supplement your practical experience." Then Wen ran turned on the computer, called out the video data and played it directly. Then he said, "I have something to deal with. If I haven''t come back, you''ll be ready to take it." Chapter 238 Everyone in the classroom was disappointed. Someone looked at Wen ran eagerly and said, "Mr. Wen, why don''t you stay here and watch with us? If there is something you can''t understand, you can help us analyze it and deepen our memory." "But there''s no place here. I think the position between you is very tense. I''d better go back to the office to deal with it." Wen ran looked at the classroom full of people, a smile, shook his head. In front of several students immediately stand up, busy will give way with Wen ran, Wen ran patted them on the shoulder, motioned them obediently listen to the class, and then got up and left. As soon as Wen ran left, the students in the whole classroom were in a state of malaise. Some girls were ready to leave, and the population pressure in the classroom was relieved. "Today, the teacher is so good that he didn''t drive you out." The girl next to me didn''t forget to give me a demonstration. I turned my lips and had no interest in the documentary to be shown in the class, but the girl was sitting in the corridor just in front of me. If I got up, I would have to pass in front of her. If she didn''t give way, I would have a hard time. Anyway, before I finished the paper, I continued to write. I was still wondering what the hell Jiang Xiaobei was going to do next. Suddenly a heavy shoulder, a hand on my shoulder, I put aside, muttered: "don''t make a noise." "No, I just saw that you wrote the last question wrong." A gentle male voice sounded. Hearing this sound, I opened my mouth and quickly turned to look up. Wen ran was standing behind me at this time. A chair was placed behind him against the wall, and I didn''t know how long he had been sitting there. "Aren''t you busy? Why are you here? " I almost couldn''t find my tongue. Wen ran looked at me, and suddenly raised his lips with a smile, showing a bit of water tenderness, "what I''m busy with now, isn''t it a very important thing?" Is he busy helping me with my lessons? I''m a little embarrassed. "I''m ok. I haven''t finished the papers you assigned me before. I''ll take advantage of the documentary for a while. If I can finish it before class, I''ll take it to you." It was supposed to be finished at noon. Unfortunately, when I wanted to go shopping with Xiaobei at noon, I was satirized and blackmailed by several girls. Up to now, I still haven''t written half of them, which is obviously different from my progress. It''s really annoying. When Wen ran talked to me, the whole classroom was quiet. Many girls were stunned to see Wen ran talking to me so intimately. "You don''t have to be in such a hurry about papers. It''s the same for me at night." Wen Ran is very good-looking when he smiles. He can see a delicate little tiger tooth on his left. He looks very serious when he doesn''t smile. In such a moment, he turns into a warm man. night? Such casual words instantly triggered another string of associations. I know he said that he could tutor me in the evening. Our tutoring is usually not in the teacher''s room or in the library, but in other people''s ears. I''m afraid we think what will happen in the evening. Wen ran usually doesn''t say things with such a vague attitude. He respects the boundaries between people very much, and his daily behavior is very polite and gentlemanly. Sometimes he even seems distant and indifferent. Today he seems to be a different person. "I''d better finish it earlier. I''ll have a good rest at night. I''m tired enough during the day." I stretched my body, looked at the girl beside me and said with a smile, "classmate, can you move your bag to the side, I have to write a paper." In front of Wen Ran''s face, she was very domineering just now. The girl went away with her bag. Wen ran took advantage of the opportunity to sit next to me and watch me write papers. I could still think. It was so stressful for him to stare at me. He lost his pen and said, "if you have something, you''d better be busy first. Let me write papers here. Don''t stare at me." "How can it be? Since I promised to treat you well, I can''t be careless at all." Wen ran said. As soon as he said this, the atmosphere became more ambiguous. I feel like crying. He just promised Jiang Xiaobei to help me with my lessons. How can this sound like a decision on my life. "The environment here is a bit noisy. Why don''t you go to the office and write papers." Wen ran saw that I was so uncomfortable, so he let go and said. "What about you?" I asked "All my students are here. I''ll stay with them until I go back to check my papers after class." Wen ran said. His office desk is spacious and comfortable, and the environment is particularly good. Sitting there writing will definitely get twice the result with half the effort, and can avoid the double pressure of Wen ran and his students. I quickly nodded, packed my bags and went outside. When I came to the corner, Leng Bu Ding was turned by an elbow. I fixed my eyes on Jiang Xiaobei. "I''m still waiting for your good play. Wen Ran has come, but you haven''t come back. I''m really looking forward to it in vain." I said. Jiang Xiaobei complacently smiles, "haven''t you seen my masterpiece yet?" A masterpiece? Just now, it seems that nothing startling happened. I held my arms and looked at Jiang Xiaobei with a sneer. "Is the masterpiece you''re talking about a wenran senior who rushed to class and didn''t give a lecture, but was shown a documentary by everyone?" "Yes." Jiang Xiaobei asked curiously, "are you all very excited when you see Mr. Wen ran? What''s going on next? Please tell me quickly." Say? There''s nothing else to say. I took her downstairs with my bag. Jiang Xiaobei said reluctantly: "didn''t something strange and frightening happen just now?" "To what extent do you think your so-called twists and turns are bizarre and frightening? Just now, Wen ran just went in to play a documentary for them, and then came to me to see how I did the paper. They were really shocked, but it was strange to be looked at by him, so I came out first. He asked me to go to his office to continue to write the paper. Do you want to go back first? " "What, is this Wen ran an elm head? Really, I just told him for a long time... "Jiang Xiaobei complained. "I listened to your explanation." Suddenly a clear male voice came from behind. Too bad, I was caught on the spot saying bad things about people behind my back. I turned to look at Wen ran and said with a smile: "Mr. Wen, how did you come out?" "Hum, if you listen, you shouldn''t have behaved like that just now. You didn''t see that before you came, these girls were going to swallow us alive. Only by seizing their weakness can they launch a fatal attack on them. It''s obvious that they are all running. If they think Qin Yan is your girlfriend, their hearts will crash, I feel happy when I think about it. Who would have thought that you only looked at Qin Yan''s paper when you went in. There was no other indication. The bridge section that I carefully designed was destroyed like this. " Jiang Xiaobei was so angry that he scratched the wall like a furious squirrel whose nest had been torn down. I looked at Jiang Xiaobei in surprise. "Did you just tell me what Mr. Wen ran had done?" "What did I tell you? He finished so badly that he couldn''t get revenge at all. I didn''t tell you." Jiang Xiaobei said gloomily. Wen ran looked at Jiang Xiaobei and said, "why do you fight with those girls? They are just my students." "Your students are worried about their quality. They are so jealous of you that they always reject others. Just now, they asked us to get out of here. I''m really angry. Do you want to see that they are young and don''t teach them how to behave in time so that they can continue to become thorny?" "It''s obviously that I''m a small family, and I still have to put on the face of an educator. I hate this kind of false nobility." Wen ran light way. Jiang Xiaobei stood up and said, "what are you talking about?" I also looked at Wen ran with some surprise. Jiang Xiaobei has a strong temperament. Few people would have such fierce words in front of her. What''s more, Wen ran and her friendship has always been very good? Why is Jiang Xiaobei so irritated. "I made it very clear that this is the school. I don''t want unnecessary fights to happen in the school, and I don''t like being used to do things." Wen ran then turned and went straight back to the classroom. Jiang Xiaobei murmured: "is he picking me up?" "I think maybe we went too far before." I quickly comforted her, "Wen Ran is still a teacher in the school after all. Compared with those girls, we have been wandering in the society for so long. We really don''t need to have the same opinion with them. Moreover, Wen ran didn''t do anything. He really cared about me in the classroom just now and was much closer than usual. I thought he was taking the wrong medicine, I didn''t expect you to arrange it. " Jiang Xiaobei''s eyes moved, and finally he was a little satisfied. "He still has sincerity. Even if he wants to help the students, this time it is clear that his students are wrong. Do we have to let those little girls play because we are friends with him?" We went downstairs together. Jiang Xiaobei wanted to eat a new cake shop. I chose to go to wenran''s office to do the test paper because of the paper. Jiang Xiaobei said sadly, "I''ve become like this. You don''t want to accompany me. You just want your exam." I had no choice but to say, "you know I''m a stupid bird, and I can''t fly first. I have to work overtime to review well. After I pass the exam, I''ll treat you to a big meal." "Well, I know that you are studying hard and don''t disturb you, so I''ll go back to my pet hospital and find Lu Xingyi to beat him up." Jiang Xiaobei patted me on the shoulder and said, "take a good test. If you don''t do well in the test, I''ll settle with Wen ran." Chapter 239 The corner of my mouth twitches. Originally, wenran was tutoring me for free. Moreover, he was so devoted to my work, and he was very attentive to teaching. If he couldn''t pass it, it would only show that I was too good to blame wenran. Jiang Xiaobei went downstairs and drove away. I took the paper back to Wen Ran''s office and continued to write. "The analysis of this problem is wrong." A slender hand pressed on my paper, and I looked up in surprise. As a result, I saw Wen ran looking down at my paper. I looked up so suddenly that I was so close to his face, as if I could feel each other''s breath. Wen Ran''s eyes narrowed slightly, it seemed that he was examining me, but it was not as alienated and sharp as in the past. I moved my face unnaturally and asked, "aren''t you in class? How come all of a sudden? " "It''s over. Have you been writing papers here?" Wen ran straightened up, opened the distance with me and asked. Fortunately, there is no one else in the office at this time. Otherwise, when they see the scene just now, they may not make a scene. I nodded to see that the time had passed for so long. I was really ashamed. I thought I could finish it in an hour, but I didn''t expect that the content of the paper was so difficult. Now I''ve only written more than half of it. If I want to finish it, I don''t have to go to the end of the monkey year. "This set of papers is very difficult. It belongs to super outline questions, but I think the above contents are good, so I''ve made them for you. If you think it''s very easy to write them, you can take the exam directly." Wen ran said, "it''s normal that I can''t finish it now. Don''t worry." Wen ran said. I blinked¡° Do I look upset? " "It''s like a monkey sitting on a cornpile thinking about monkey birth." He said. I was so angry that I stood up. "What, you compare me to a monkey." "Ha ha." Wen ran chuckled and looked very approachable. He was quite different from the teacher Wen who was indifferent and polite. I moved my eyes uneasily. Did Jiang Xiaobei tell him to act, but he hasn''t yet? "It''s getting late. I''ll take you back. You can do the rest of the paper at home." Wen ran said. I quickly waved, "no, Xiao Bei will come to pick me up later." "What I said just now hurt people a little bit." Wen ran murmured, "I don''t like being used to do things, and I don''t like unnecessary things involved in the school. Please explain to her." It seems that in his mind, there is a difference between school and society. We social people can''t make trouble in school. Wen ran said this before when he gave me a class permit. At that time, I felt that I would only study here honestly and would not cause any trouble at all, so I didn''t pay attention to his reminder. I didn''t expect that I would be in the same boat with the whole class in a twinkling of an eye. After all, Jiang Xiaobei was brought by me, and I also have the responsibility. I said anxiously, "I''m sorry, you specially reminded me before, but it turned out to be like this. In fact, it''s not surprising that Xiaobei had a conflict in the coffee shop before." Then I told Wen ran what happened in the coffee shop. Wen ran frowned, "do you know what class they are in? Or what''s the photo record? " "Are you going to talk to them?" I asked. Wen ran nodded, "yes, as a law school student, I thought it was Xiaobei''s temper and new ideas, so I had a conflict of ideas with them. I didn''t expect that they could do such unprincipled things. It''s not worthy to be a law school student." At this time, Wen Ran''s face was very blue, and he looked very angry. I was a little scared and said cautiously, "forget it, Xiaobei and I don''t plan to pursue it again. This time they learn a lesson, next time they don''t dare to be so bold." "No, it''s extremely hateful to do so. They are not ordinary professional people. It''s an insult to their own profession. This matter must be dealt with strictly." Wen ran said angrily, and then looked at me, "it''s not because of you, but because they are too unprofessional. We all say that lawyers must be reasonable and law-abiding, which is the basic professional ethics." "Well, when they argue with us, coffee shops and mobile phone shops are monitored. You should be able to see their appearance from the monitoring. I''ll let Xiaobei get it. Your identity is not convenient." I said. Wen ran, after all, is a teacher. If he takes the initiative to get surveillance, others may refuse. It''s better to be Xiaobei. Xiaobei and I are framed. It''s understandable to take this as evidence. Wen ran nodded, "OK." I call Jiang Xiaobei to get it first, then turn around and send it to Wen ran. "In the future, you can tell me that I will deal with such a thing." Wen ran said. I laughed. "It''s not a big deal to deal with. Just as you said, we are just bullying people by bullying them "I was wrong before. I didn''t expect that there were so many conflicts between you. I''m afraid I won''t be in a good mood if I went through this. I also misunderstood Xiaobei, because she didn''t lose her temper with me just now. I''ll invite you to dinner next time." Wen ran said. I quickly waved my hand, "you don''t have to apologize. Xiaobei and I didn''t lose money before. Besides, you have to tutor me all the time, give me a lecture card, and help me borrow books. Even in my face, Xiaobei won''t really be angry with you. Besides, she''s now running to her favorite food. Anger will only damage her appearance and will not bring benefits, We won''t be angry. " Wen ran nodded and gave me a smile. "Now I understand why you and Xiao Bei have become good friends. You are both as good as each other." We''re just as good? He really praises me. Xiaobei is very open-minded. She doesn''t hesitate to pursue what she likes. I''m much more stupid and timid than she is. She never dares to pursue the people and things she likes. Sometimes Xiaobei doubts whether I''m a dough maker. That''s why she''s so soft-hearted. I have many places to learn from Xiaobei, but it''s really happy to be praised as good as Jiang Xiaobei, especially from the most serious Wen ran. In the evening, Xiaobei picked me up and reminded me all the way back: "don''t let Peili know about today''s business." "You''re also worried about being known by him?" I gave her a white look, and I wanted to make a couple of Wen ran and me in front of so many people. If Pei Li knew that I came to school, he would be regarded as a lover with the teacher. Pei Li would be so angry that he would vomit blood. Jiangxiaobei some embarrassed smile, "Lu Xingyi know wenran, before I want to help you contact wenran, he is a little jealous, if I dare to come with wenran, Lu Xingyi will be angry, Peili is busy with work, don''t care about things here, you carefully cover up, anyway, before those are just for the girls to see the play." I nodded, and I didn''t want to add to Wen Ran''s troubles. In the evening, Pei Li stayed in the study to read the documents. Recently, he had a capital increase case to deal with. He had been reading it for several days. I used to accompany him in the study every night. He read his documents and I read my books. However, Xuanxuan and Jiang Cheng pester me to play with them, because I am busy with my homework during the day. Peili arranges the driver to pick Xuanxuan and Jiang Cheng up every day. Both of them can only see me at lunch and dinner, but I eat with Jiang Xiaobei at noon and evening today. Both of them haven''t seen me all day. "Mom, this is the lunch snack I got in kindergarten, but I leave it for mom." Xuanxuan took out a piece of dessert and sent it to my mouth, "Mom, taste it, it''s delicious." I opened my mouth to take it. Jiang Cheng quickly poured me a glass of water and said, "this snack is a little too sweet. Mother should remember to drink water." Looking at my two sons serving me just like the empress dowager, I feel really... Too comfortable. "My mother must be very tired after a day''s study. Let me pinch her shoulders." Xuanxuan handed me snacks and then consciously came over to pinch my shoulder. Jiang Cheng leaned on my arms to read a book, one big and one small were glued to my side, which made me feel a little more guilty. Touching their heads, he said: "mom is busy with the exam recently, so she didn''t take good care of you." "It''s OK, mom''s business is the most important, and dad takes good care of us. Mom often comes back to cook for us. We love mom best." Xuan Xuan says in a hurry. This little glib, the beautiful words in the world will probably be said by him. After coaxing Xuanxuan and Jiang Cheng to have a rest, I went back to my bedroom. Seeing that Pei Li was still up, I quickly said, "it''s too late. You have to get up early to go to work tomorrow. Let''s have a rest first." Perry took me to his arms and asked, "how was class today?" "Now girls are really crazy. They are fascinated by Wen ran. The classroom is full of people. Many people don''t have seats to sit in." I deliberately choose some interesting things to tell to Peili. Peili smiles, looks at me and says, "how about comparing with me?" "You are the most handsome." I put my arm around his neck and gave him a kiss. During this period of time, I was busy studying, and I didn''t take care of my children or him. It''s hard for Pei Li to be so considerate of me. Unlike Lu Xingyi, in order to let Jiang Xiaobei accompany her more, he called on all the cats and dogs of the company to go to her pet hospital for physical examination. He took the opportunity to pester Jiang Xiaobei, so that Jiang Xiaobei couldn''t spare time to work. Pei Li never asked for more, whatever I wanted to do, Pei Li will support it. The more contrast, the more I feel that Peili is really good to me. Go to class again, the girls in the class to me a lot of polite, see I will take the initiative to get out of position. It''s just that we all keep in mind the pictures before, so it''s not good to say hello to me directly. Chapter 240 "It''s you." Standing on the stage to prepare for class is a middle-aged man with glasses and some fat. He raised his eyes and saw me sitting in the back. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "I thought you were just waiting for wenran in the classroom. I didn''t expect that you were really coming to class." "I''m preparing for the lawyer examination. During this time, Wen Ran is helping me to make up lessons, but he told me yesterday that he needs to go to other places for a meeting today." I opened the book and said with a smile, "I''ve just started learning. Thank you." After class, the teacher sat beside me with a smile and asked, "you and Wen ran are not friends. How do you know each other?" Next to the girl students who were whispering, they all stopped talking and listened. "Introduced by my friend, because I want to be a lawyer recently, my friend recommended Wen ran to me. It''s really good to listen to his lectures. I think I met a good teacher." I said. He laughed, "I tell you, wenran is not only good at teaching, but also has other advantages. If your friend can introduce such a good teacher to you, you should treat people to a good meal and thank them. Later, you will find that wenran has a better place. This make-up class is a good opportunity." My forehead came out with a black line, "my friend just recommended Wen ran to make up lessons for me." What''s more, I have a husband and children. I really just want to tutor my lessons. How can they all think that something will happen between Wen ran and me. Wen ran doesn''t like to be entangled with these gossip, neither do I. "I know, I know, but they all say that there are many friends and many roads. Although there is no sign at present, maybe there will be unexpected harvest in the future." The teacher said to me with a smile, which made me feel more uncomfortable. I slipped away on the pretext that I had something else to do. I sat down at the desk opposite him with my book in my arms, opened it and began to preview. There are only two of us in the whole office. He has always been early, and other teachers usually come one after another after nine o''clock. Some of them go to class directly, exercise or go off work directly after class. Wen ran goes to work on time like this. It''s really a conscience of the industry. Suddenly there was a buzzing sound in my ear. With a dangerous smell, I suddenly looked up and saw a bumblebee flying from nowhere. It was falling on the green pineapple on the table next to me and staring at me. "Ah." I was most afraid of bees. I jumped up from my chair with a scream. Wen Ran is looking down at a book, looking up at me and asking, "what''s the matter?" "Bumblebee." I said in a hurry. His eyes moved. "Do you want bumblebees?" Who wants bumblebees? I''m not Optimus Prime. I took the book to hide behind him and said, "a bumblebee flies in the room. Look, it''s on the green pineapple." Wen ran stood up to have a look, "no, you are dazzled." "How could it not have been, just standing there staring at me." I was a little suspicious. I carefully came to have a look. The buzzing Bumblebee just disappeared. "I saw all the bumblebees here just now. How could they disappear? Is it hiding? " When I thought about it, I immediately felt a little chilly. I scanned the office warily for fear of jumping out. I was bitten by a bumblebee all the time. As a child, I was bitten by a bee. Although I later knew that I would die after being bitten by a bee, I cried bitterly, but the psychological shadow of being bitten was still there. "Can I go to the classroom first? It''s terrible here." My calf and stomach began to tremble. Seeing that I was afraid to be like this, Wen ran nodded helplessly and said, "OK, go to the classroom first. At this moment, the classroom is being used. Let''s go to the next classroom and wait. In this way, when we have class, we can go directly from the next room and save some time." "Mm-hmm, that''s it." I just want to leave this office now. Seeing his promise, I''m too busy to take the book. As a result, I''m in a hurry. My bag is still hanging on the chair. I pull my body back. I couldn''t help but scream. There is a desk behind me. If I fall on the desk, my waist will turn into a 90 degree angle. A whirl, my waist was a strong arm hook. At the critical moment, I didn''t expect Wen ran to catch me from the other side. I quickly put my arms around his neck to stabilize my body, and finally avoided the tragedy of falling. The door outside suddenly opened. Unfortunately, the one who came in was the teacher who teased me about the relationship between Wen ran and me in class. When he saw us, he was stunned. Then he waved his hand with a smile and said, "go on, I''ll go to the library." Then he closed the door and left. I just reflected that at this time I was still in Wen Ran''s arms, leaning against the table behind me. It looked like he had pressed me on the table. My face turned red with shame. I quickly let Wen ran go and stood aside. Then I whispered, "he seems to have misunderstood something." "Don''t worry about him. Let''s go to the classroom." Wen Ran''s face is light, and I can''t see any emotion. Looking back at me, I really can''t hold my breath. It''s clear that just now it was an accident, and I''m the one with a clear conscience. I blush like a monkey''s ass. When I walk out of the office, I always keep my head down for fear of being bumped into again. Sometimes meeting a tutor with too high charm value is also a kind of pressure burden, which will always make others misunderstand. If my tutor is ugly, I don''t think there are so many eyes staring at us. "Be careful." An arm sprang out in front of me, and I almost tripped. I quickly grasped that arm to stabilize myself. "Why are you so absent-minded?" Wen ran looked at me and frowned slightly. I quickly released his hand, shook my head and said, "I''m ok. I was just thinking about other things and lost my mind." "Now it''s down the stairs. What if you fall off again and lose two front teeth?" Wen ran said faintly, "it doesn''t matter if I drop my front teeth, but it''s too time-consuming to see the dentist. If I delay my preparation for the judicial examination, I''m afraid it will ruin my signboard." This person, really let a person have gas all not to pour out, I curl up to say: "you rest assured, I will be careful." I was really afraid that I would break my front tooth. He reminded me that I was very careful when I went down the stairs. Wen Ran''s class building this time is opposite building 16. I came down with him from upstairs, and all the students around us who were rushing to class suddenly fell on us. "Your popularity is really high. I don''t know if you will be selected if the school selects the school draft?" I said. "The most popular and charming male teacher has won the prize." Wen ran said. I burst out laughing. "I''m kidding. I don''t really have this, do I?" "You know, there are a lot of people in the University who are idle and bored and love to make appraisals. There are all kinds of strange awards. It''s not unusual for me to take such a one, and I also gave me a hand-made trophy, which is still in my study. If you want to see it, I''ll take you to see it next time." Wen ran said. Handmade trophies, that sounds really interesting. I nodded and said, "good." Wen ran looked at me, I was a little confused, "what''s the matter? Is that inconvenient? " It''s strange that he invited me just now. "It''s OK. I seldom invite others. I don''t know if the wording just now will make you misunderstand me. It seems that I''ve been over worried." Wen ran moved his eyes and laughed, "generally friends invite me out. I don''t like to be disturbed by other people in my house, except for acquaintances." Chapter 241 It seems that I''ve been classified into acquaintances, probably thanks to Jiang Xiaobei. Before listening to Xiao Bei say, Wen Ran is a real academic bully, but gave up to pursue a higher level of achievement, also don''t know why, actually willing to be a leisure university teacher here. After wenran''s class, I was ready to go back. As a result, all the students in the class were rumored to have opened a store for making osmanthus and lotus root powder in the university town. The lotus root powder made is sweet, soft and glutinous. They have to queue up for a long time every day to buy it. Xuanxuan and Jiang Cheng both like to eat sweets, and I like them too. But my baking technology is very bad, and I dare not touch the oven. Jiangnan is very skillful and has made snacks for two children. But now Jiangnan has packed up the domestic affairs and carried the suitcase to find Li Wei, so that neither of my two children can find the snacks they like. "Where is the shop you said?" I asked hastily. Seeing us, the look on their faces was a little complicated. Then a girl said with a busy smile: "that shop is located on the floor of a college student''s big plate chicken. Recently, there are many people. You can see it at a glance. It''s called Liuji osmanthus lotus root powder. It''s said that it was an old signboard made in the Qing Dynasty, so there are many people." "Is it really delicious?" I even asked. "We haven''t eaten yet. We''re going to go later." Said the girl. Wen ran came to my side, "I went to that store last time. It''s really good. Do you want to go?" I nodded. "It sounds delicious. You can buy some." "Let''s do it together." Wen ran said. As soon as these girls saw that Wen ran was going, they said with a smile, "teacher, let''s go along the way." Wen ran did not speak, but looked at me in a twinkling of an eye, they begged: "sister, sister, come with us." "All right, let''s go." I don''t have any opinions. Anyway, I just want to try these things for Xuanxuan and Jiangcheng. I don''t have time to accompany them these days and buy more delicious food for them. They will be very happy. Walking in the bustling streets of the University Town, I can''t help but miss when I was a student. I used to like to go shopping with my roommates. In the University Town, I can always see a lot of good and cheap food and clothes. At that time, I thought it was like a paradise. I could easily buy a bunch of delicious food without spending much money. Now, it''s really simple. "What are you thinking?" Wen ran asked. I sighed, "just remember when I was a student, my favorite shopping was college students. At that time, the happiness was very simple. I could have a happy day when I grabbed a shirt I liked and bought snacks I liked." "Wow, sister, just like us." Walking on one side of the girl hurriedly smile should and way. Wen ran took my hand, "then continue to treat yourself as a student. The happiness here is very young and simple. Now you are the one who can enjoy the happiness." Maybe the expression on his face is too clear, or the eyes are too gentle, I can''t help but be infected, happily ran to all the stalls to find delicious and fun, Wen ran just followed me, watched me play, and sometimes helped me bargain with the stall owner. In fact, I''m not bad for the money, but sometimes I think it''s more fun to fight with others than to buy things. After a while, I bought a lot of things, so that I couldn''t carry them with both hands. Today''s vendors are really too smart, a corn can be cooked, roasted, sweet, salty, all kinds of vegetables in their hands like magic into a variety of strange dishes, so that people come to buy things in an endless stream. "Here you are." I took a bunch of toasted mushrooms to Wen Ran''s mouth and said with a smile. Wen ran was a little surprised. Then he bent his eyebrows and took a bite "Yes, it''s delicious." I said, "it''s simple, sweet and cheap. I just ate and drank in the University Town, and my stomach was full before I reached the gate of Liuji osmanthus lotus root powder. Originally, I wanted to find something delicious for Xuanxuan and Jiangcheng. I didn''t expect to find it. At last, I ate it myself. It''s a shame. "Can you still eat it?" Wen ran saw that I was looking at the half string of roasted mushrooms in my hand, and asked with a funny look. I shook my head and threw it into the dustbin with heartache on my face. "What about this lotus root meal?" He asked. "Yes." I walked in without hesitation. Lotus root powder is bought for Xuanxuan and Jiangcheng. I can only try to take a small bite, so I asked for a small portion for myself first. After tasting it, it turns out that the lotus root powder is melted in the mouth, soft and sweet, which makes people want to eat it. Wen ran looked at me and said, "you''re the first girl I''ve ever met who can eat so much." "Are you satirizing me as a foodie?" I gave him a white look. Wen ran was a little stunned for a moment. He chuckled and said in a low voice: "it turns out that the cute look you used to be in front of me was all made up. This is the real you." "Don''t you know that our cultural tradition here is respecting teachers and respecting morality?" I said, "teacher, preacher, dispeller, you have taught me knowledge. I only have respect in front of you. How can I pretend?" "What are you like now?" Wen ran asked. "In this way, naturally, I regard you as a friend. Friends talk freely and don''t have so many restrictions. Do you just want me to treat you as teacher Wen?" I asked. Mingming looks about the same age as me, and in terms of experience, I''ve dumped him a lot. After all, I''ve experienced too much compared with him, who doesn''t even have half a gossip girlfriend. After eating, Wen ran suggested driving me back. Knowing that Pei Li was busy with the company, he wanted to arrange a driver for me. I thought it was too troublesome. Because I didn''t like to let people wait for me, I refused. I wanted to take a taxi back, but I didn''t object to seeing Wen ran off. On the road, he put up Sarah Brightman''s Scarborough Fair. The soft and ethereal female voice accompanied by the beautiful melody sounded. I leaned comfortably in the co driver''s seat for a nap. People would feel sleepy when they were full. The warm car was very comfortable and I fell asleep all the way unconsciously. When I got to the gate of the community, I said to him with a smile, "just send it here. I''m going in." "Your stuff." Wen ran helped me take out the things and handed them to my hand. A big bag of delicious food I bought for Xuanxuan and Jiangcheng, as well as a large portion of Osmanthus lotus root powder from Pei Li. "Thank you." I gave him a smile, "today, accompany me around the University Town, but also send me back." He raised his lips, "if you want to thank me, take a good exam." "Well." I nodded. Wen ran looked at me. The light of the setting sun fell on both of us. The warm sun was so drunk that people could hardly open their eyes. I couldn''t see the expression on Wen Ran''s face clearly. He slowly raised his hand and wiped it on my lips. With a light smile, he said, "it''s so stupid. I''ve got food on my lips." "Ah?" This action is too ambiguous. I quickly stepped back, touched my face, and looked at him in surprise. Wen ran turned to open the door, "go in, I''ll go back first." Then he drove away, leaving me standing here alone. I''m not a young girl in love. I know what the action just now represents. On the way back, I carefully think about myself and Wen ran. I don''t know when he had different thoughts on me. Obviously, I just regard him as a teacher, and I respect him very much, because his lectures are really good and help me sort out a lot of difficulties. Or don''t let his heart misunderstand, I have my own love, as well as their own children. When I went home, I saw that Peili''s car was parked in the garage. I thought he was very busy and would come back very late. I didn''t expect that he would come back so early. Xuanxuan and Jiang Cheng also came back. Xuanxuan was playing with building blocks, smelling the fragrance of sweet scented osmanthus lotus root powder, he immediately came over and sniffed and said, "it''s so fragrant. Mom, do you buy something delicious again?" "Yes." I carried the bag into the kitchen. After a while, Jiang Cheng came in quietly and whispered, "Mom, when dad just came back, he seemed a little unhappy." "Not happy? What happened? " I quickly asked, "is Dad''s business not going well?" "Dad didn''t say it was the company''s business. Originally, dad wanted to pick you up, but I don''t know what happened. I just came back. Didn''t you see dad when you came back?" Jiang Cheng asked. Pei Li picked me up. I dropped my eyes and felt Jiang Cheng''s head. I said, "the matter between adults should be handled by adults. Don''t worry about it. Mom bought delicious lotus root powder. I''ll take it to Dad. You and Xuanxuan eat it while it''s hot." "Well." Jiang Cheng nodded obediently. I took lotus root powder to the study and knocked on the door. There was no response. "Pei Li, if you don''t agree, I''ll come first." I said aloud outside the door. The door of the study opened immediately, and Pei Li looked at me with a bad face. "Lotus root powder, I found a new lotus root powder of Osmanthus fragrans. It''s very fresh and sweet. Try it quickly." I looked at him with a bowl and said. Pei Li turns to walk into the study and gives me a figure. Big bad guy, obviously jealous in the heart, still have to be arrogant and coquettish and refuse to say. Fortunately, just now Jiang Cheng informs me. He must have seen Wen ran and me at the entrance of the community. Wen Ran is the kind of graceful and beautiful man with jade trees and wind. Pei Li doesn''t mind. If I saw Peili talking and laughing with other women, my vinegar jar would explode. I took lotus root powder into the desk in front of him and said, "it''s really delicious. I bought it for you. Don''t be so shameless." Chapter 242 "I don''t like sweet." Pei Li light way, "and you are not specially bought back, along the way." "You don''t like sweet, but do you like sour?" I leaned on his shoulder and said with a smile, "Xiaobei introduced me to a very good teacher, wenran, who is handsome and good-natured. He taught me very seriously. I don''t know how to thank him. Today he invited me to eat. Next time I have a chance, I will invite him." Pei Li suddenly stood up, and his eyebrows and eyes were even colder. "Are you so eager to learn these days just because of a man?" "Yes." I said with all due respect. Pei Li got up and was about to leave. I quickly hugged him from behind and whispered, "fool, I have no other man except you. Senior Wen ran just dropped me off." "By the way." Pei Li opened my hand and said angrily, "do you want to wipe the corners of your mouth and smile by the way? So how many things are there in school by the way? How much of your busy day in school is on study I just wanted to tease him, but he was really angry. I quickly said, "I have nothing to do with Wen ran. He teaches me well and helps me add a lot of knowledge, so I am very grateful to him. But besides, I really don''t feel anything. Do you have no trust in me after so many ups and downs in recent years?" Pei Li snorted coldly. I held his face to kiss and coaxed him to say, "well, my heart is full of you. Don''t you always know it? Once in a while, I''ll eat vinegar as a condiment. It''s hard to be a vinegar jar every day. Let''s eat lotus root powder. It''s really sweet. If you like it, I''ll buy it for you every day. I''ll only buy it for you. Even Xuanxuan and Jiangcheng won''t buy it. " Pei Li glanced at me. "I''m not as jealous as my son." "It''s all my fault. If he misunderstands anything, I''ll explain it immediately." I quickly promised. "I''ll see you off tomorrow," Perry added "Poof." I couldn''t help laughing. Pei Li''s face sank. "How, are you afraid that I will ruin your good deeds?" "I thought you were busy with your work recently, and I didn''t dare to strain you. I didn''t expect that you would take the initiative to send me to class, so I''m not unhappy." I smile, "there are handsome boys to pick up and drop off classes every day, think about it, will wake up from the dream." He glanced at me and sat down. I quickly picked up lotus root powder and sent it to his mouth. Spoonful by spoonful, he finally gave him some face. He took the initiative to drink a few mouthfuls. However, Peili didn''t like sweet food. Most of the bowls were solved by me. Pacify Pei Li back to the living room, Xuanxuan and Jiang Cheng have finished drinking their lotus root powder, and they still shout that they will drink it the next day. "You''ve all eaten sweet food. You must brush your teeth honestly at night, or you''ll get cavities." I explained. They both nodded. "Is dad still angry?" Jiang Cheng asked "Dad is not angry at all." I frankly open my eyes to tell lies, angry, how can the sentiment between husband and wife be called angry. In the morning, Perry was waiting for me in the garage early in the morning, which made me dare not delay as usual. After a morning''s class, I came out dizzy and saw Peili waiting for me outside the classroom. Passing girls have looked at Peili, and some are still secretly taking photos with their mobile phones, marveling at Peili''s handsome. "Why are you here?" I asked in surprise. Shouldn''t he be in the company now? "I''ll pick you up after class. I''ll pick you up after class. Do you understand?" Said Perry haughtily, raising his chin. My mouth twitched. "I don''t mind if you want to." Then I took his hand and went downstairs. It seems that the appearance of Wen ran last night stimulated Pei Li a lot, but now he is so interested in me. It''s sweet to think about it. I''m already an old husband and wife. I eat and sleep together every day, and the days have passed. Now that the marriage crisis has appeared, Pei Li is more concerned about me and thinks that I''m more important than work. This kind of feeling is really right. When I went downstairs, a boy ran in front of me and blocked my way. I looked at him, a little suspicious to pick eyebrows, "are you?" "Hello, classmate, you may not know me, but I don''t know you either." He blushed, but said with a strong calmness. Of course I don''t know him. Of course he doesn''t know me. We haven''t talked at all. "In fact, I have been paying attention to you for a long time. When you came to Professor Song''s class before, I noticed you. You study hard and are more attentive than everyone else. Besides, you look like the lover of my dream. I like you unconsciously." The boy said, "can you give me a chance to pursue you?" I''m silly. Pei Li is here to pick me up. I can''t see such a bad scene. This child, with whom is not good, with me a quick menopause aunt confession, also in front of my husband''s face. "You heard that, too. I don''t know this man." I looked at Perry and said innocently, "this is not my pot." A Wen Ran has already made Pei Li so unhappy. I''m afraid I can''t clean it up if someone else comes out again. "This classmate, you may not know that this is my wife. In the legal sense, we love each other very much. She just teaches here and doesn''t intend to have an extramarital affair. You have no chance to compete with me fairly for a long time. So, let it go." Said Pei Li without any politeness. His cold and sharp words made the boy a little unconvinced. Looking at him, he said: "uncle, you are old. Even if you have a few money now, I will have something when I get to your age. I didn''t lose to you at all. You just met her earlier than me." I couldn''t help sweating and quickly said: "this classmate, I love my husband very much. At present, I really don''t plan to cheat, and I won''t cheat at all. Thank you for your love, but I don''t want to. I have someone I like." "But he''s not good to you at all. He looks cold as a whole. You won''t be happy with him." The boy said in a hurry. Maybe he saw that Pei Li was very serious, and thought that I was reluctant to be with Pei Li. However, even if you look at the most direct, Yan value, you can see the gap between him and Pei Li, even if I''m not Yan Kong. "I love him, we are very happy, but this kind of happiness is not that you, an outsider, can feel, so there is no need to explain to you, sorry." As I said this, I got close to Pei Li''s face and gave him a kiss. I took Pei Li''s hand and went out. Pei Li didn''t look better until he got on the bus. "You won''t eat that man''s vinegar, will you?" I asked anxiously. I couldn''t help licking my lips and trying to kiss again. As a result, Peili took my waist and pressed me between him and the car door. You know, it''s a school here. What if the next generation of the motherland is ruined by such intimate behavior in public? My face burned unconsciously. Pei Li saw that I was blushing and smiling, "what? Are you uncomfortable? " "So many people?" I whispered, "let''s go home." "What are you afraid of? A husband should be close to his wife. He can be anywhere. We are legal husband and wife." Pei Li came close to my ear, and my legs softened immediately. I quickly pushed him away and hid in the car. He''s an old man and wife. How can he still learn to play with ambiguity? If I''m photographed, I''ll be late? Seeing that I was shy, Pei Li got on the bus with a low smile and tied up his seat belt. He said, "I just found that the years don''t seem to leave any traces on you. Whether you are a teacher or a student, you may fall in love with me. So I will watch you carefully in the future, so that my daughter-in-law won''t be abducted." "I''m your wife and Pei Li''s daughter-in-law. No matter what happens, I won''t be abducted. Even if you drive me away, I won''t go." I said hastily. Pei Li raised his hand and touched my face. "If one day I really want you to go, it must be my last day. I don''t want to hurt you. If I do, you should go. If I''m not good to you, you should go too. Don''t let yourself suffer and be bullied. A man who loves Qin Yan is reluctant to make you sad." My eyes can''t help but get wet. I put my hand around him. My heart was in a flash of panic. "What nonsense are you talking about? Don''t scare me. We can''t get together easily. No matter what happens, we can''t be separated. Without you, I''m really doomed." "No, I will never let go of your hand unless I die." "No nonsense." I immediately covered his mouth. In the past, if this bridge appeared in TV dramas, I would feel old-fashioned and affectable. However, speaking from Peili''s mouth, it makes me feel as if I have been gouged out. If Peili really has an accident, I''m afraid I can''t live. "Then we all cherish each other." Said Perry, taking my hand. I nodded. "In the future, we should study well in school, and we can''t be abducted." He took the opportunity to say. I nodded, and then I came over and beat him, "did you mean to scare me?" "I heard what you promised just now." Pei Li pointed to his ear and raised his lips with a smile. I gave him a white look, leaned against the co pilot''s seat and angrily ignored him. The fun and fighting with Pei Li passed quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, there was only one week left for the exam. During this period of time, Wen ran took me to sort out my previous homework, which made me full of confidence in the exam. Chapter 243 "After today''s round of review, you can basically cope with this exam. Are you nervous?" Wen ran took me to review the outline again and asked. I nodded, "a little bit." "Keeping a little nervous is really good for improving the ability of reaction, but it doesn''t need to be too nervous. Just rely on your usual skills to deal with it." He said with a smile. I even asked: "can you pass by with a normal mind?" "I''m just saying to keep an ordinary mind. As for whether you can go there depends on yourself, my judgment is useless." Wen ran said. I was disappointed, "you are so real, don''t say something to comfort me, give me some self-confidence." He patted me on the shoulder, "when you look at the test paper, you find that most of the questions above can be easily grasped. This confidence is more than anyone can give you." "What if you don''t know all the questions on the paper?" I don''t think I''m so lucky to be able to run into all the questions I know. "Then even the faith given by Pangu will disappear." Wen ran said slowly. I almost can''t choke in one breath, this person is too real. "It''s a celebration in advance. I''ll treat you to dinner tonight." Wen ran said. I have some accidents. If it''s someone else''s invitation, I will probably refuse it without hesitation, but Wen Ran has already paid too much for me. The last misunderstanding has not been clarified, and I don''t want him to regenerate other misunderstandings. If I promise to go to dinner with him again, isn''t it just a big misunderstanding? By the way, I can take Pei Li and let him know my relationship with Pei Li, so that Wen ran can understand my mind. "Well, congratulations in advance. I must pass the judicial examination this time." I nodded. Wen ran said with a smile, "well, I wish you success. At eight o''clock tonight, I''ll be at the Xilin hotel near the school. Do you need me to pick you up?" "No, I''ll come by myself then." I said, by the way, I''ll come with my husband. After reviewing all the lessons with Wen ran, I was relieved to go to the kindergarten to meet Xuan Xuan and Jiang Cheng, and then take them to eat delicious food. Two little guys are also very clever, busy to wish me a smooth exam, said I was elated. In the evening, Li Haolin sent someone to meet Xuanxuan and Jiang Cheng. The old man wanted to see the two grandsons. I thought of taking Pei Li to have dinner with Wen ran, so I asked them to follow Li Haolin''s people to Li''s house. I stayed at home and waited for Pei Li, but left and right. According to the usual time, Pei Li should have come back. I don''t know why, he hasn''t appeared yet. Just when I was in a hurry, Pei Li turned on the phone and said, "Yanyan, there is a customer who needs to see me temporarily. I can''t go home to have dinner with you and Xuanxuan Jiangcheng. Please eat first." "Xuanxuan and Jiang Cheng are picked up by their father. He misses these two little guys." I said. Pei Li is more guilty, "then you have to stay at home alone, or you can go to Dad''s house with them." "I wanted to take you out to eat, you know? In order to wish me a smooth exam, Wen ran decided to invite me to dinner. I want to take you with me. If there is any misunderstanding, I can clarify it. Besides, Wen Ran has taught me a lot of useful things during this period. I also want to take the opportunity to thank him. If you don''t come, I''ll put the time back. " I said hastily. Pei Li was upset by Wen Ran''s action of wiping the corners of my mouth. If he knew that I had dinner with Wen ran in private, he was afraid that the vinegar jar would be overturned again. "Is he going to celebrate? Just the two of you? " Asked Perry. I nodded, "yes, so I''ll put his invitation back. When you''re free, I''ll keep it." "No, you go." Said Perry. I was a little surprised. "You asked me to have dinner with him?" Pei Li chuckled over there. "What are you afraid of? I''m not afraid of him turning you away." "I''m a nuisance. I''m just someone else who can run away." After I hung up the phone, I was relieved and happy. Pei Li always cares too much about me. Although it feels good to be cared about, I hope he can have confidence in me and our feelings. He believes that I really love him and will never betray him. The most important thing between husband and wife is trust. Now Pei Li can let me go to eat with Wen ran alone, which is obviously reassuring to me. How can I do something that makes him sad. At the appointed time, I also took a taxi to the Xilin hotel. On the way, I sent a message to Wen ran in advance. Unexpectedly, when I got off, I saw him waiting for me at the door. "How can you stand here? You can go in and wait for me." I got out of the car and said. Wen ran smiles and shakes his head, "it''s OK, I just came." Today, he feels that he is dressed very formally, as if he is going to participate in some important activities. Although he is dressed neatly on weekdays, he is somewhat casual. He is not as steady and mature as he is today. He seems to have changed his personality. And only the two of us were there. Unexpectedly, he ordered a big box. "It really costs you to teach me, change my homework and invite me to dinner." I looked around at the elegant decoration, and then looked at Wen ran. I felt a little more sorry. He folded his hands together and showed a delicate watch at his elbow, which was very valuable. Forget it, when I don''t say anything. After we were seated, all kinds of dishes came up quickly, as if they had been prepared for a long time. I found that most of the dishes in front of me are sweet, and they are all my favorite dishes. At first glance, they are elaborately presented. "You know I love sweet." I said. I only had a meal with him and Xiaobei before, and I had a snack in the university town in the dark. I didn''t expect that these two contacts would enable him to accurately grasp my taste, and specially order these dishes that are in line with my taste in front of me, which is really intentional. "Cheers." Wen ran shakes the red wine in the glass and raises a glass to me. I touch him with my hand and drink most of the red wine in the glass. "Do you like the food here?" Wen ran asked. I tasted a few mouthfuls and nodded, "it''s delicious. Next time I''ll take Xiaobei with me to eat." "Next time I can bring you to eat. The owner of this shop is a senior of mine, so it''s convenient to eat here." Wen ran said in a hurry. Having dinner with him, I don''t need to come to school often after I have passed the judicial examination. I''m afraid we will have less and less contact with Wen ran. After all, we live in two different worlds and have different contact with each other on weekdays. Therefore, there should be no next dinner appointment. Maybe in Wen Ran''s heart, I''m just a task temporarily assigned to him by Xiaobei. When the task is completed, he should only feel relieved. "This shop is so close to the school. Is that why you like it?" I asked. Wen ran chuckled, "it''s true that many teachers directly choose this place for their treat, but I invite you today because this is my favorite place and I want to share it with you." "Then I''ll come to eat more often." I nodded. When all the dishes were served, a delicate fragrance came. The door was pushed open. A waiter came in with a cart full of white roses. There was a new type of cake on top of the roses, which was made of cream and chocolate. It was lifelike, but it could smell the smell of fresh milk. "What a beautiful cake." I exclaimed. At the same time, I felt a little uneasy. This cake is usually used to express myself. What can I do for you. The waiter put the rose cake cart here and left. There were only two of us left in the box. Wen ran gave me a smile, "do you want to eat?" "The shape is very beautiful. I don''t know how it tastes. You know I always like sweet food." I said. Unfortunately, although the cake is very beautiful, it is not the one I want. If it was given to me by Peili, I think I would be very happy. Wen ran got up and came over. He took out a cake cutter from the base beside him. He cut a piece of it and put it in a dish to give it to me. "Eat it." "Thank you." I fork up and take a bite, pretending to eat happily. "I didn''t have much interest in girls before, and I didn''t have much patience." Wen ran sat next to me and said, "I never know that sometimes I work hard to make others so happy." "Don''t you ever like girls?" I looked at him with some surprise. It''s hard for a beautiful young man like Miao Hong to say that he''s not interested in girls when he can become a gossip at school I patted my shoulder and said generously, "it''s OK. Now the concept of society is very open. It''s your freedom to like girls or boys." Wen ran was a little speechless. He took my hand and said, "what are you thinking about? Don''t interrupt me, or I''ll be speechless when I''m brewing." Well, actually, I''d like him to stop talking about it. "At the beginning, Xiaobei asked me to help her. I really helped you as a friend. But later, I found that I like to teach you. Sometimes when I see you thinking about the problem and can''t get the answer, I think it''s very funny. In order to see this kind of feeling, sometimes I even take the initiative to find difficult questions for you to write." "What?" No wonder the questions I had to write later became more and more difficult. Was it because he wanted to tease me, so he specially asked me for difficult questions? I couldn''t help getting angry and my face changed. Seeing that I was angry, Wen ran quickly said, "this is just my idea for a moment. I didn''t do it any more later. The questions I found for you are also useful to you." I gave him a white look and ate the cake. Chapter 244 "Later, I thought that this should be the so-called like. Because I like you, I want to see you all the time. I want to be with you for a long time. Qin Yan, can we communicate with each other?" Wen ran took my hand and said in a warm voice. I dropped my fork, looked at him in surprise and said, "do you want to go out with me? But we haven''t known each other for a long time. We''re not familiar at all, and you''re just helping me with my lessons. How can we have feelings under such conditions? Don''t get me wrong. We''re just ordinary friends. " "Won''t you give me a chance? I like the time with you very much. Whether it''s to teach you or to eat with you, it''s you that make me look forward to every day''s class. I want to have a future with you. Although I haven''t been in love and don''t know how to pursue girls, I will try my best and treat you like other people''s boyfriends. " I interrupted Wen Ran''s confession, looked at him and said, "didn''t you find Jiang Xiaobei to know about me? It''s impossible between us. " "For the person I like, I don''t want to know from others. I just know that I really like you and want to be with you." Wen ran said. I have no choice but to help him. If he had asked Jiang Xiaobei for information in advance, he would have known that I am married now, that I have people I love and family I protect, and that he would not have to tell me at this time. "Wenran, I''m married. I have people I like, so I can''t be with you. You are a very good person, excellent and outstanding. I believe you can find people you like again, but I''m sorry, I''ve found them." I quickly explained. Wen ran looked at me and said, "are you married? But you don''t look like it at all "It''s not like a married woman, is it?" I wiped his face, embarrassed to smile, although this is not praise me, but I listen to the heart actually still some happy, women are afraid of old. "I thought you were new to the workplace and wanted to change your career before you went to take the lawyer examination. I didn''t expect that I was too narrow-minded to make such a bold misunderstanding. I''m really sorry." Wen ran apologized to me. I quickly waved, "I didn''t make it clear. It''s my fault that you misunderstood me. Besides, you are already very good. When my husband came to pick me up, a boy confessed to me in front of my husband. He also said that my husband was not good to me at all. I will not be happy when I am with my husband. That kind of person is really terrible. " Next meal, I''m sorry to stay any longer. I always feel that I didn''t make it clear before. I''m sorry for wenran, so I''m going to leave without taking a few bites. He didn''t force me to stay. He got up with me and said, "I''ll take you back." "No, I can take a taxi." I said hastily. Wen ran looked at my eyes, there is a flash of sadness, he slightly raised his lips, "even if it is the last time, it is estimated that your husband will pick you up and go to work, I have no chance." "Wenran, you are really nice. It may be my loss to miss you, but I believe there will be better people waiting for you in the future." I comforted him and said, "we can still be friends in the future. In the future, we have to consult you more about lawyers. You and Xiaobei are good friends, and I and Xiaobei are good friends. I believe we can also be good friends." He nodded. "It''s natural." Wen ran accompanied me downstairs. At first sight, I saw Peili waiting for me by the car. I hurried over and asked in surprise, "aren''t you in a meeting? Can''t you come?" "By the way." Pei Li light way, raise a hand to embrace my waist to walk to Wen Ran''s front, lift an eye to look at him, smile way, "Hello, I am Qin Yan''s husband, my surname is Pei." "Hello, I''m Wen ran. I''ve helped Qin Yan with his lessons." Wen ran also said frankly, and stretched out his hand. Pei Li shook hands with him and said, "thank you very much for this time. If Qin Yan can pass the exam, you must be invited to dinner." "No, I promised Xiaobei to help Qin Yan with her lessons. You don''t have to thank me for being entrusted by others. Since you''re here, I won''t disturb you. Let''s go first." After that, Wen ran gave me a deep look, "take a good exam, I believe you can pass it." "Thank you." I said. After waiting for Wen ran to leave, I immediately doubted and asked, "didn''t you say that the company was very busy before? You didn''t ask me which private room I was in. You were waiting for me at the bottom of this building." "If you don''t keep watch, your daughter-in-law will run away with others." Pei Li said leisurely. I beat him on the chest and said discontentedly, "if I wanted to run with people, I would have run with people long ago. Do I have to wait until now?" "Then I''ll show my sincerity and go home." Perry opened the door for me, and I sat in with a snort. He got on the car and started. "In fact, today Wen ran told me that he had prepared a very romantic rose cart with a delicate cake in it. It was delicious." When I think of those warm and careful preparations just now, I feel a little guilty, "I should have let him know that I have someone I like earlier, so that I won''t make such a big misunderstanding and make me feel sorry for him, as if I was using him before." "It''s because before when you were studying, I didn''t have any sense of existence in your life, so that others didn''t know you had a husband. That''s what you should reflect on." Said Perry. I I blinked an eye, looked at him and said, "do you think that I didn''t show my love and spread dog food all the time, that''s why Wen ran told me? But we both have a good life. Why should we show our love to others? I don''t think there is any place to show our love. You are so busy with your work. " "It''s OK. I''ll spend more time with you in the future." Pei Li came and gave me a kiss on the forehead, and said softly. My heart suddenly soft, leaning on his arms should be a, "good." The judicial examination will arrive soon. After a series of procedures such as registration, I successfully got the admission certificate and prepared for the next day''s examination. In order to cheer me up, Pei Li specially held a small party, called Jiang Xiaobei and Lu Xingyi, and several people had dinner together. "I need to cheer up. I''ve found the best tutor for you. If I can''t get through, I''ll go to Wen Ran''s house and scold him." Jiang Xiaobei took a bite with a roast chicken leg, patted me on the shoulder and comforted me. I curled my lips, "wenran tutoring is very good, no choice, if this still test, it''s all my own reasons." "You don''t need to put so much pressure on yourself. If you can''t pass the exam, you can invest in others to open a law firm. As a big boss, you can also learn to handle cases and learn things." Lu Xingyi joked that since he knew that his father had given me a large part of his property, Lu Xingyi liked to tease me, who is now more valuable than them, and teased that Peili was a little white face who was taken care of. I gave him a white look, "I might as well invest in Xiaobei to open a cowherd club and collect all the handsome young men in the world." "That''s a good idea. There are so many little white faces. It''s much more fun than cats and dogs." Jiang Xiaobei clapped his hands happily. Lu Xingyi quickly poured me a glass of juice and said, "Qin Yan, you are so smart, you can pass." Then he took Jiang Xiaobei aside and taught him a lesson. "Xiaobei Ganma is like a little sheep in front of Uncle Lu every time. She has no power to fight back." Xuan Xuan said with a smile. Jiang Cheng holding chicken wings is slowly gnawing, Xuanxuan get together in the past, directly in his chicken wing tip bit, zazazui said: "delicious." "Here you are." Jiang Chengli handed the chicken wings to Xuanxuan, and Xuanxuan said with a smile, "brother is very kind to me, so this roast chicken leg is for you." Pei Li sat next to me. Seeing that I was eating with great energy, he couldn''t help chuckling, "you can really eat. Fortunately, you have prepared more." "Do you dislike me?" I looked at him and said pitifully, "in fact, I''m not very good at eating. If our family can''t afford it, I can still save a little." "Affordable, affordable." Pei Li quickly raised his hand to surrender. Xuanxuan came to Jiang Cheng''s ear and whispered, "Dad is very good in front of mom." "What are you two whispering about?" I narrowed my eyes and walked over to them. I grabbed their little ears and asked. Xuanxuan quickly raised the chicken wings in his hand and said, "Mom, here you are." Jiang Cheng learns from Xuanxuan and contributes his drumsticks and shouts, "Mom, this is for you, too." "Hum, just now you two sneaked together and said something. I advise you to tell me honestly, otherwise there will be no sweet scented osmanthus lotus root powder in the future." I hummed and laughed. Xuanxuan and Jiangcheng looked at each other, resolutely abandoned me to hold Peili thigh, "Dad, want to eat osmanthus lotus root powder." Pei Li directly called his assistant to buy it. In the face of such a rude person, I chose to take the chicken leg in front of him and eat it myself. All of a sudden, a stabbing pain hit me, and the drumstick in my hand fell to the ground, covering my stomach and looking pale. Pei Li asked in a hurry, "what''s the matter?" "I''m fine. I have a stomachache." I got up and rushed upstairs to the bathroom. Sure enough, I saw the bright red on my underwear. It''s really bad luck, the exam is coming soon, but at this time, my period is coming, which is much earlier than my budget. When I go to check, the doctor just asks me to take good care of myself, drink more ginger tea and brown sugar water, which doesn''t help at all. "What''s the matter?" Perry stood outside and knocked. Chapter 245 I came out with new clothes, covered my stomach and said, "it hurts." "We''re going to the hospital now. Are we eating something bad?" Perry helped me to sit on the bed. I shook my head and said darkly, "holiday!" I didn''t sleep well that night. Although I was warmed by Peili, my hands and feet would become cold unconsciously. I had abdominal pain all night. I turned over and over with pain. Seeing Peili sleeping so soundly, I couldn''t help but grab his nose and wake him up. I didn''t want him to sleep. I wanted to chat with him. "It''s so painful. It''s so painful. Why don''t men need to come to my aunt?" I said bitterly. Pei Li hugged me and said, "if a man comes to my aunt, a woman will have to earn money to support her family." "Now many girls can earn money to support their families." I said unconvinced. "So it doesn''t matter whether a man comes or not." Pei Li naturally took over. I was dizzy by him in an instant. What''s the relationship between a man''s coming to the big aunt and a woman''s earning money to support her family? My stomach is already painful enough. I have to think about this problem, so my head hurts. "No matter what, you are all talking nonsense. Hum, you have to beat around the Bush in front of me. You certainly don''t know how many things you have concealed from me." I grabbed Perry''s ear and said angrily. "No, I''m not hiding anything from you." Said Perry, adding, "if it''s good for you to keep it from you, I''ll keep it from you." "It''s shameful of you to argue so cunningly." As I was saying this, my stomach began to ache again. He covered his stomach and shrank in Pei Li''s arms. He raised his hand to cover my abdomen and rubbed it slowly. In the past, he must have been indifferent to me. It seems that every man who doesn''t understand amorous feelings can be taught slowly. "What if I can''t pass the exam because of this damn stomachache?" When I think of the exam tomorrow, I feel sad. I knew I was a stupid bird and didn''t fly first, so I didn''t hope. But Jiang Xiaobei and Wen ran, as well as everyone, have been working hard not to drag me back. If I fail the exam this time, I really feel sorry for you. "So what if you don''t take the exam? It''s just an ordinary exam. Just come back next time." Said Perry. I couldn''t help but feel aggrieved. "In your eyes, this is an ordinary exam, but in my eyes, it is the result of our joint efforts. The point is that I''m tired of learning. I''ve been under a lot of pressure in the past two months, and I''m going to forget all these things in my mind. If I prepare for the exam again, I will collapse." "But how can you be a lawyer if you don''t have the ability to resist pressure? It''s not so easy to be a lawyer." Said Perry. "Alas, why can Xiao Bei and Li Wei freely choose the life they want? Is it so difficult for me to give myself a start?" I sighed, and immediately felt that they were useless. If they worked hard, they could get what they wanted. I was so worried that I would die this time. "But you have more money than them. You have your own family, your own children, and a lawyer''s certificate. It''s not easy for a beginner Xiaobai to finish the course in two months. Why should you have such high requirements on yourself? If you try to run a company, it''s estimated that many entrepreneurial teams will find you and persuade you to invest in them." Peili said, "your position and resources are not the same. Why do you have to force the same result?" I threw myself on his shoulder and bit him. Pei Li tightened his shoulder, looked at me and said with a low smile, "am I right? Or do you bite me when you feel guilty? " "It hurts." I looked at him pitifully and bit him by the way. Pei Li had no choice but to put his hand to my mouth and said, "if it hurts, just bite it." I held his arm in my arms and slept on it as a pillow. Because of stomachache, I tossed about for more than an hour or two. I barely fell asleep when it was almost dawn. In the morning, I didn''t make breakfast. In order to take care of me, Pei Li asked Xuanxuan and Jiang Cheng to ask for leave to sleep in at home. He drove me to breakfast and then sent me to the examination room to take care of them. "Take your time. We have plenty of time." Pei Li looked at the teaching building outside and said to me with a smile. In order to make me feel at ease, he ordered breakfast directly in a restaurant near the examination room, which was close to the glass window. When I looked up, I could see the examination room. Although I didn''t worry about being late, looking at the gloomy examination room, I obviously felt more pressure. I couldn''t swallow a mouthful of small bags for half a day. It''s not easy to wait for dinner. I look at it and it''s not too early, so I urge Pei Li to go back quickly. Xuanxuan and Jiang Cheng are used to having breakfast at this time. They must be hungry now. They can''t make Xuanxuan and Jiang Cheng hungry in order to make me feel at ease for the exam. "By the way, after you pass the exam, let''s change Jiang Cheng''s name." Pei Li said, "change his surname. After all, Jiangnan is our child now, so we can''t take his surname Jiang any more." I suddenly realized and said: "yes, I should have thought of it long ago. I forgot that every time I called him Jiang Cheng, I didn''t think much about the meaning behind the name." "All this will wait until you finish the exam." Pei Li holds my shoulder, "you are good, come on, then I''ll go back first." "Don''t worry, I''ll deal with it here." I nodded. Pei Li has been so busy that he can''t worry about my business any more. Seeing him driving away, I was relieved and turned around to get ready to enter the examination room. Before, Wen ran helped me sort out the main points in it. When I saw the test paper, it was a bit familiar. Just can''t wait for me to take a good look at the content of the test paper, abdominal pain that burst after burst has begun to attack. I don''t know if my expression is too ferocious. The invigilator always stares at me. Even if she looked at me like this, I was still very sad. The corners of my eyes began to turn red unconsciously. I even wanted to go to other exams. Now I just want to go home and shrink in Peili''s arms and cover my cold stomach with a hot water bag. If Perry knew that I was so miserable, he would take me away at all costs. But think about it, I have paid too much for this exam. If I can''t get satisfactory results and become a deserter directly, I''m afraid I''ll be shameless to go out. We must persist and never give up halfway. I bit my teeth, forced to hold the pen pole to continue to write, although the body pain seems to have been broken into countless small parts, but the hand is still strong to finish the questions. When I finally finished all the questions, I couldn''t care to check them. I suddenly fell on the table, pale and trembling. It''s not easy to wait until the end of the exam, others are almost gone, I can barely get up from the table and move out. "Are you all right? Can I help you?" A girl who finished the exam came out and saw that I was so weak that I almost fainted. She quickly helped me and asked with concern. I nodded and shook my head, almost speechless in pain. "I''ll help you downstairs first." The girl helped me to walk down slowly. There was no elevator in this examination room. I had to move down step by step. It was really fatal. When I got to the downstairs, I said to her, "thank you. Someone picked me up. You go first. It won''t delay your time." "Well, be careful." The girl nodded, holding me against the wall, then she turned and left. Far away, a figure ran towards me. I fixed my eyes on Pei Li. Pei Li''s face was anxious, and he came running like a gust of wind. He was used to walking in his usual manner. I didn''t expect that Pei Li was still running so fast. See him appear, I endured the grievance of a whole morning, immediately revealed, rushed to his arms, crying and said: "good pain, stomach pain." "Come on, let''s go home." Pei Li picked me up and walked towards the car with his head high, regardless of the attention of the people around him. I lean on his arms, although there are grievances in my heart, but I am more embarrassed. After all, many of them are still college students. It''s a bit inappropriate to show these people such intimate pictures in public. But I''m really in pain. I can''t walk any more. Pei Li took me to the front of the car, put me on the back seat, and then handed me the hot water bag prepared by one side. Wen Sheng said, "hold it first, we''ll go home soon." I didn''t expect that he was so considerate in preparing these. I couldn''t help hugging his neck and kissing him on the lip. "Thank you, husband." "Idiot." Pei Li raised his lips slightly, came over and gave me a kiss, then he got up to drive. This time the dysmenorrhea collided with the examination, it would leave me a psychological shadow, the pain of life and death, every attack in the examination room makes me miserable. It was not easy to wait until the end of the last scene. My whole body was about to collapse, and I had to stay at home for more than half a month to rest. Pei Li was so distressed that he regretted that I had to go to the lawyer examination. It was clear that there was no shortage of this job at home. During my convalescence, Pei Li began to change the information of Jiang Cheng, and changed it back to Pei''s surname, and his name was Muqin. When Perry said the name to me, I said, "mother? What a strange name. " "Not mother, Muqin." Pei Li''s brain is full of black lines. He takes his mobile phone and writes it to me. I can''t help but ask, "what does that mean? Why is it called Muqin? It still sounds strange. " "Guess for yourself." Pei Li went out with a black face. It took me a long time to figure out that this is the meaning of admiration. Qin, naturally, refers to me. This guy actually used his son''s name to express himself to me. I unconsciously raised my mouth to show a happy smile. Chapter 246 Jiang Xiaobei was bedridden because of my pain, so he put down his painting to see me. He saw me lying in bed like an old Buddha, and the two little girls were waiting on me, almost choking. "I thought you were going to die. After the exam, you got a serious illness, and you didn''t go out to play or get together with us. Is it really that painful?" "Don''t you feel any pain yourself?" I asked. Jiang Xiaobei confident smile, "of course not, that kind of mosquito bite like pain, how can you beat me?" I dropped my eyes, "the doctor said that he didn''t take good care of his body since childhood. He was malnourished and lacked all kinds of elements, so he was weak." Jiang Xiaobei was stunned, and then said anxiously, "Yanyan, I didn''t expect you to suffer so much before." "Mom used to be really hard, but also to take care of me, I was so disobedient, let mom sad, mom sorry." Xuanxuan came over and put his arms around my neck and whispered. I don''t care sentimental, quickly hugged Xuanxuan comfort way: "silly child, this has nothing to do with you, mother said is my childhood, you are not born." "When my mother was a child, she had suffered so much. Hug me, I won''t let you suffer any more." Xuanxuan hugged me painfully. Jiang Xiaobei points Xuanxuan''s head and says: "no wonder so many people love you. Xuanxuan''s mouth is too sweet. Every word can speak to people''s heart." "Godmother loves me, too." Xuan Xuan says in a hurry. Jiang Xiaobei''s eyes moved and a trace of guilt flashed. Mingming Xuanxuan should call her aunt on the basis of blood relationship. Unfortunately, she can''t let Xuanxuan know her identity, and she can''t let Xuanxuan know that she is her aunt. "Jiang Cheng, why don''t you talk?" After amusing Xuanxuan, Jiang Xiaobei focuses on Jiang Cheng. "I''m not Jiang Cheng now." Muqin raised his eyes and stressed, "my father has changed my name and named me peimuqin." "With my mother? Did Perry miss his mother Jiang Xiaobei blinked and asked. "Go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go I gave a smug smile. Jiang Xiaobei is about to spit out, "you are too wonderful. Whenever parents love their children, they will want to give their children a nice name, but you take their children''s name as a chatting tool for flirting." Then he said with awe inspiring righteousness, "Jiang Cheng, if you don''t like this name or anything else, I will support you to change it." "No, thank you, godmother. I like the name very much. It''s dad''s love for mom and dad''s love for mom. After all, children are the crystallization of parents'' love." Muqin smiles and shakes his head. Jiang Xiaobei covers his heart, "this is really brainwashed." "Go, come and see me. Do you want to persuade my son to change his name?" I pushed her, and I couldn''t help but make complaints about it. In the name of coming to see me, I have long said that if she really wants to have a child of her own, she can have one. "It''s heartless. I don''t care about your son just to care about you." Small North pie pie mouth, "by the way, Lu xialan returned home." My heart a tight, quickly asked: "she this time good end back to do?" "Don''t be afraid. Since Lu xialan was relieved by Pei Li, Xingyi directly arranged for her to go abroad to relax, and told her that everything is settled now. Even without you, Pei Li doesn''t like her and won''t be with her for other reasons." Seeing that I was still so afraid of Lu xialan, Jiang Xiaobei quickly comforted me and said, "Lu xialan is naturally arrogant. She has been reluctant to let Peili go for so many years. She is just unwilling to swallow this tone. For this tone, she has spent too much youth and made herself and the people around her so miserable, especially making Lu Xing difficult to be a human being, Lu xialan''s heart is not made of stone. She also has feelings for Lu Xingyi, so she goes abroad obediently. This time, she misses her family very much and wants to take advantage of the Mid Autumn Festival to come back and have a look. " I pressed down my displeasure and said lightly, "then don''t tell me. I don''t want to know about her at all." "Well, no matter who she is, it''s good for you to keep watch of your two children now. Pei Li, Xuan Xuan and Mu Qin are envious of you. What a blessing." Jiang Xiaobei said with a smile. "Don''t flatter me. After all, you are her sister-in-law, and Lu Xingyi has helped me a lot. She is Lu Xingyi''s sister. It''s hard to say if you want to sever the relationship with Lu xialan for my sake and Peili''s sake, but Peili doesn''t want to see Lu xialan again. Just get together in the Lu family. There''s no need to let us know." I clapped her hand. Jiang Xiaobei came to let me know that the last time Lu xialan kidnapped Muqin and threatened me to leave Peili, she never appeared in my life. Jiang Xiaobei said that she just didn''t want to swallow it, but just for this reason, she put my two children in a dangerous situation. She didn''t think about the psychological shadow on their childhood. Now Xuanxuan can''t see it for a few days, and I feel uneasy. She always asks me to accompany him for a while before going to bed at night, while Muqin sticks to Peili everywhere, Because it was Peili who rescued him, so he felt most secure in front of Peili. My two children have become like this. I don''t know how much fright I have suffered behind my back, so I can''t shake hands with Lu xialan again. After all, she did a lot of excessive things to me at the beginning. When Pei Li came back in the evening, he saw me sullen and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Lu xialan wants to come back for the Mid Autumn Festival. Xiaobei specially came to tell me about it." I said listlessly, "think of the past, I''m really not reconciled, but due to Lu Xingyi and Xiaobei, I can''t do anything to Lu xialan. I''m really angry." "Don''t worry about her. It''s the biggest torture for a proud woman like her to let a person not get what he always wanted. Besides, you have won the most valuable booty in this war. Aren''t you happy?" Pei Li hugged me and said with a low smile. I said, "no one praises himself like this. Besides, you are not the spoils I got. You belong to me. It''s just that she wants to take away with her heart." "Yes, I am your thing." Pei Li said quickly. But when I think of the harm Lu xialan has done to our family, I can''t help cursing her for falling into the water channel when she walks. She has no seasoning bag when she eats instant noodles. After a period of recuperation, my body also recovered. Li Wei sent me a video. In the video, she and Jiangnan took part in the school celebration activities together. Li Wei wore a light blue dress, white skin and slim waist, which made people admire her very much. In the video, she was confident and beautiful. Standing in the crowd like a proud and noble Swan, Jiangnan stood beside her with a smile on her face, But you can see that there is happiness. "Sister, it''s a pity that you can''t come. Today''s school anniversary has a lot of interesting things. Do you want to buy air tickets and fly over immediately? There are beer festival and Flower Festival here. It''s really comfortable. If you can come, we can play together. I really miss Jiang Cheng and Xuan Xuan. " Li Wei said and some sentimental, "I don''t know if they miss me now?" "Of course I miss you, and they love you as well." I said. Li Wei''s eyes were shining. Looking at me, she said sincerely, "I know that my sister will take good care of them. I''m very relieved and grateful to you." "If you really appreciate me, you should take good care of yourself. Only in this way can you live up to my care." I said hastily. Li Wei nodded, "I will, Jiangnan will take good care of me." I stare at Jiangnan fiercely, "if you dare to bully my sister, I will rush to you immediately and teach you a good lesson." "Don''t worry. I''ve wasted so long. I already know who is an indispensable part of my life. I''d rather hurt myself than her any more." Jiangnan took a deep look at Li Wei. Li Wei blushed and said, "the school day is about to start. I won''t tell you. Jiangnan and I are going to play. You can take care of your children at home." Then, without waiting for me to speak, I took the initiative to hang up. Take care of children at home, satirize me as a full-time housewife? It''s too much. I''ve studied hard to be a lawyer. OK. However, I was really afraid of the day when I was about to check my grades. I couldn''t sleep well at night. Seeing that I was so nervous, Pei Li comforted me and said, "it''s OK. When the examination room was so uncomfortable, you''ve come through. It''s no big deal to wait for the result. You still have the exam next year." "Go, don''t crow mouth here. I''ll pass the exam. If I do it again next year, I''ll be more nervous. I''ve been preparing for so long, and I''m determined not to fall at the last level." I quickly cheered myself up. Pei Li laughs, "shouldn''t the last pass be in the examination room? And you''ve been through it "The last hurdle is the day before the achievement. Pray for yourself to pass. If you beat yourself now, it''s really hopeless." When I said this, I had some wrong ideas that I couldn''t listen to, and I tried to be calm. Pei Li came over and pinched my nose. He teased me and said, "I didn''t find that your mouth is so sharp." "Isn''t my mouth always sharp?" I pick an eyebrow, every time I give education, speechless someone actually good fun at my mouth Kung Fu. Chapter 247 Pei Li nodded seriously, "it''s really sharp, but the vital capacity is a little small." "What does this have to do with vital capacity?" I asked suspiciously. He whispered in my ear, "so that when I kiss you next time, I can stick to it for a while. I''m still waiting for your progress." I blushed at once. It was obvious that now I was nervous because I was about to make achievements. It was too much for him to laugh at me calmly. "Pei Li, be honest with me. If I don''t pass the exam, you''ll wait for me. I have to ask you to come to class with me." I said angrily. He said indifferently: "yes, just let some people see who is your man." Forget it, if you take Peili to class, I don''t know how many girls and boys will be heartbroken. Besides, I don''t want to take the exam again. Looking forward to the stars, looking forward to the moon, finally looking forward to the day when we can check the results. Pei Li had promised to accompany Xuanxuan and Muqin to the aquarium at the weekend. When he saw me sitting there in the morning, he called Jiang Xiaobei to take the two children away. He was guarding me at home. Xuanxuan had been waiting for Pei Li in the living room for a long time. Unexpectedly, it was Xiaobei Ganma who was waiting for him. He couldn''t help but indignantly said, "Dad, for mom''s sake, always wants to throw us to others at will." Muqin advised: "forget it, my father also wants to accompany my mother more. My mother is so nervous these days because of the exam that she has dark circles under her eyes. If it goes on like this, my mother will soon get old." "Even if mom is old, Dad can go to find a beautiful mom again." Xuanxuan made a face, "mother is the legendary woman with yellow face." "Pei Xuan!" Upstairs came a roar, I stood on the second floor of the stairs staring at Xuan Xuan said angrily, "what did you just say?" Xuanxuan''s eyes turned, "I said Mom and dad''s feelings are getting better and better, Dad can let us go with Xiaobei Ganma for mom''s sake." Mu Qin takes a look at Xuan Xuan. Xuan Xuan crows his eyes and signals. "Well, I didn''t catch you just now." Muqin wants to protect Xuanxuan, but he doesn''t want to lie, so he hides behind Jiang Xiaobei. Jiang Xiaobei gloated on one side and said, "I can hear you clearly. He said that you are a yellow faced woman, that you are old, and that Peili can go to find a beautiful mother again." "Godmother, how can you pit me like this? Don''t you hurt me?" Xuanxuan suddenly urgent, wrongly said. I came down from the upstairs, raised my hand to pull Xuanxuan in front of me, lovingly said: "do you really think mother is old?" "No, my mother is very young and beautiful, walking with me in the street, others think my mother is my sister." Xuanxuan''s desire for survival at this time is very strong, and his mouth is more agile than before, which makes Mu Qin on one side look silly. "This boy, it''s really not like..." Jiang Xiaobei sighed and stopped for a while, and said, "it''s late. It''s time for us to start. We need to buy tickets to get there." "Wow, let''s go. I''m going to see the big shark and the big tortoise." Xuanxuan put on his little hat and ran out for fear that I would catch up with him again. "Goodbye, mom." Muqin said goodbye to me obediently. I feel his head, "outside to listen to Xiao Bei''s words, don''t run around, anything to call my mother." "OK, mom, come on, too. I''m sure you can make it." Muqin cheer me up. I suddenly smile, can''t help but put him in his arms, said: "don''t worry, if this time my mother really didn''t pass, the next time will continue to work hard, there are many obstacles in life can''t pass at once, my mother hopes to set an example, so that you are not afraid to face difficulties, no matter what happens, you have to move forward bravely." "I know that my mother has always been very brave. Xuanxuan and I have always taken my father as an example and my mother as our goal." Muqin said seriously. My smile suddenly more cracks, to Peili as an example, I am the goal, then I and Peili''s difference is too big. "Well, I won''t tell you any more. I''ll take them to play first. You can wait for news here. Don''t forget to tell me if you have made achievements. At least I''ve helped a lot before and after." Jiang Xiaobei said. I nodded, helped the forehead and said: "if I don''t say it, I''m afraid your heart is just as anxious as me. I feel that I''ve transmitted the nervous emotion to you. Don''t worry, no matter what achievements I have, I can accept it." "So, don''t stay up in the middle of the night like before. You have to pull Perry up and sing." Jiang Xiao north make complaints about the road. I was surprised, "how do you know, do you eavesdrop on other people''s corner?" "I''m not so unscrupulous. When Pei Li can''t sleep and chat with Lu Xingyi, I''ll discuss what to do with you. I heard it by the way." Jiangxiaobei quickly wash white himself, by the way to Peili confessed to go out, see my face more and more ugly, jiangxiaobei spit out his tongue, "I have to go quickly, Xuanxuan and Muqin must wait outside, you are ready, I believe you can succeed." Then Jiang Xiaobei left with oil on his feet. I turned and went upstairs. Pei Li was looking at the papers. He saw me push open the door of my study and go in. He raised his lips slightly. "Have they gone yet?" "Gone." I leaned over him and asked in a warm voice, "are you nervous?" "I''m ok. After all, it''s not an important test." Pei Li said, "but I think you seem to be in a stable state. Don''t you care about the result? In fact, I have already said... Qin Yan, what are you doing?" Before he had time to finish his opinion, Pei Li took a breath of air and watched me reach to the root of his leg and choke him. His words were so painful that he swallowed them back. I pinched the meat at the root of his leg and hummed discontentedly, "have you been wronged to accompany me these days? I have to go to your good brother to complain. Have I abused you? Why don''t you go to bed and sing in the middle of the night? " "I didn''t." Pei Li''s face was confused. I stare at him and hum coldly, "don''t pretend to me. Jiang Xiaobei has already said that just now, and you have to complain to Lu Xingyi." "Nonsense, there''s nothing to complain about." "Do you think I''m one of those gossipy women? Tell me such a thing. " According to Pei Li''s character, he would not do such a thing. What''s more, Peili has always been very fond of me. No matter what I do, he won''t be angry with me. Before I pestered him in the middle of the night and didn''t allow him to go to bed, he always talked with me all night. He fell into a coma at dawn. After a while, he woke up and went to work early, leaving me at home for a comfortable day. Looking at Pei Li''s painful appearance just now, I couldn''t help feeling guilty. I kneaded in the place where I pinched him just now and said softly, "I was wrong. I thought you told Lu Xingyi that I was abusing you." "Now you know you''re wrong?" Pei Li asked. I lowered my head and said in a low voice: "I''m wrong. It''s all Jiang Xiaobei, a bad girl, who is trying to sow dissension. I didn''t expect that she could make up a lie to cheat me." However, I have some doubts, "but, how does she know this matter? It is clear that there were only two of us that night." Pei Li eyes some Dodge, I slightly squint, stare at him, said: "honest account." "I just went to Lu''s to talk business the next day. When he saw me yawning, he asked me what I had done at night. I said it casually. I didn''t expect that he would tell Jiang Xiaobei about it, and I didn''t think it was a big deal." Seeing that my face was getting more and more gloomy, Pei Li quickly held me in his arms to comfort him. "People always have nervous times. It''s nothing at all. Besides, I think the smoke that doesn''t sleep in the middle of the night and sings is very lovely. It''s what a husband should do to accompany you to sleep, isn''t it?" "Come on, now everyone must know that before the exam, I''m nervous, I''m painful, and I''m nervous after the exam. I''ve been tossing back and forth. If I can''t pass the exam, I don''t know how many people are watching my jokes behind my back. Lu xialan thinks that if she knows, she will despise me and think I''m stupid." I said dejectedly. Pei Li''s face changed. He lifted my face and said, "I don''t care what they think of you. I don''t care if you have this proof. Our love is the resonance of our soul and the feeling we want to accompany for a lifetime." "I want to be with you all my life." My heart suddenly softened, leaning against his arms said. Time slowly to nine o''clock, I trembled to open the official website query results interface, because of shaking hands, admission number are wrong three times, Peili can''t see past, take my admission card, fingertips smooth and agile, quickly open the interface. I quickly covered my eyes and did not dare to see. Although I knew it was self deception, I still wanted to hear good news. "How, how?" I asked nervously, eyes closed tightly. "Guess what." Pei Li''s voice was very calm, without any emotion. He is not happy, is the result really so bad? When I took the exam, I could hardly hold my pen because of my stomachache, and I didn''t have time to check my papers. Maybe I made common sense mistakes at that time and could correct them if I changed them. However, limited by my physical condition, I really didn''t have the energy to deal with them. Finished, my heart suddenly sink into the bottom, if really test, really want to prepare again. It''s said that stupid birds fly first. I didn''t fly first. I still have a delusion that I can grasp all the key points in two months. It''s really wishful thinking. I put down my hand and said, "I know. I''ll just prepare for the next time." Chapter 248 Pei Li suddenly held my face and leaned over to kiss me. I was suddenly pushed down on the sofa by him, but because I was disheartened, I didn''t want to respond to him at all, so I just lay down with empty brain and didn''t think about anything. Before in front of Jiang Cheng, I was not afraid of a strong look, in fact, I was really vulnerable. "What are you crying about, Mr. Qin?" Pei Li joked. What lawyer Qin, I continued to keep a straight face, suddenly noticed that his words were wrong, looked at him in surprise and asked, "do you mean..." I didn''t wait for Pei Li to speak. I didn''t know where the strength came from. I pushed him away and looked at the computer. I didn''t expect that my performance this time was good. I really passed. For a moment, I felt a rush of ecstasy. I hugged Pei Li and exclaimed excitedly, "I passed." In order to celebrate my success in passing the exam, Peili immediately arranged for us to have dinner together in the evening. Unfortunately, Li Wei and Jiangnan were not in China, otherwise they would be more lively. "Amitabha, you have passed at last. Otherwise, everyone will be tossed by you again." Lu Xingyi still likes to tease me as much as before. I gave him a white look, "don''t you think I won''t be able to upset you if I pass the exam? But I can train my husband in eighteen ways. I think Xiaobei should be interested in learning it. " Xiao Bei took a sip of the red wine in his glass, blinked and said, "do you really use the 18 methods to train your husband?" "It''s still in the theoretical stage. You can try it first." I said. Jiang Xiaobei suddenly laughed, "I''ll wait and see. You''ll sort it out and send it to me later." "Daughter in law, don''t make trouble." Lu Xingyi quickly said, "next time you participate in volunteer activities, I will definitely push the work to accompany you." "Really? When I was going to Sahara before, you tried every means to cancel the flight and delay the flight, which made me unable to go. " Jiang Xiaobei said suspiciously. Lu Xingyi nodded, "of course, although I don''t want you to go to such a dangerous place, I don''t want to let you down." "I think you''re just worried that the eighteen methods of taming will abuse you." I sneered. Next to the Xuan Xuan timely said: "star move uncle is a hen pecked husband, so afraid of wife, it seems that we still flatter Xiaobei Ganma." Muqin nodded and said, "I can see it, too." Lu Xingyi After the gag, Wen ran said, "Qin Yan, where are you going to work after you get your lawyer''s certificate?" "I want to ask you, too. I''m not familiar with the situation in the city. Where do you think I can go?" I said. Perry wanted me to go to work in the company, but I don''t think I can get any exercise there. On the contrary, it may become a flower in the greenhouse. To be a lawyer, you need to have the consciousness of being devastated. You can''t work in a familiar environment, or you won''t get any training at all. Therefore, I firmly oppose Peili''s interference in my work, but I don''t know much about this profession, so I''d like to ask wenran to find a way. "The two most famous law firms in our city are Longqi and Xingyuan. Longqi is good at dealing with commercial disputes and Xingyuan is good at dealing with criminal disputes. Both of them have gold medal lawyers who have dealt with big cases and have high professional standards. If you go in, you will certainly learn a lot." Wen ran said. "Longqi, I''ve helped Pei deal with the case before, and the level of business is still good. I remember that things should be solved successfully. Xingyuan is good at dealing with private disputes, where there are many good and bad things. I''m afraid it''s hard to deal with them, so it''s safer to go to Longqi." Said Perry. Jiang Xiaobei interjected, "since both of them are good, it''s better for both of them to have a try." "I can write a letter of recommendation for you to be an intern there, but whether you can succeed in the interview depends on your performance." Wen ran said. I quickly nodded, "thank you, Mr. Wen ran." "If we don''t pass the interview, we''ll buy the firm." Lu Xingyi in the side of the bad heart to encourage the way. I couldn''t help rolling my eyes, "Jiang Xiaobei, take care of the men in your family." "I think it''s very reasonable for Xingyi to say that if you don''t pass the interview, you can buy it and become your own boss directly. I just don''t know if you can buy it. If there''s any channel problem or relationship problem, it''s really hard to say. After all, it''s just a firm." Jiang Xiaobei agrees with the landing star shift. I''m so angry that I''m going to leave. People are worried about their work, so they just encourage me to buy them. The assets my father left me are not for me to squander. Besides, I want to find my own value by changing my job, and I don''t want to bully others. "You two are birds of a feather." I gave myself a big mouthful of wine, and then I buried myself in eating seriously, ignoring them. While eating, Lu Xing answers a phone call. His eyes are indifferent and his voice is calm. "Haosheng, follow the old lady." "What''s the matter?" I couldn''t help asking. "It''s nothing. Xia LAN wants to go out for a drink. I''ll tell someone to follow him." Lu Xing moved her eyes. Jiang Xiaobei held his hand subconsciously. Lu Xingyi, who is sandwiched between us and Lu xialan, is really embarrassed. On the one hand, Lu xialan has done a lot of excessive things to us. On the other hand, Lu xialan is his sister whose blood is thicker than water. His father and mother have been away from them for a long time. Lu Xingyi''s elder brother is like his father and takes care of Lu xialan. Their feelings are deeper than ordinary brothers and sisters, Now Lu xialan is stubborn and hurt others and himself. Lu Xingyi must be very distressed. "If we have a chance later, we might as well have dinner together." I picked up a napkin and wiped the corner of my lip. I said carelessly. Pei Li was a little surprised and looked at me slightly. Jiang Xiaobei''s fork fell directly on the ground. She looked at me and murmured, "I didn''t hear you wrong. What did you say?" Lu Xingyi also looked stunned, as if in a bit of consternation. "I said that if I have a chance to have a meal with Lu xialan, they all say that it''s better for her to solve her enemies than to settle them. I think she always has a knot in her heart. It''s better for her to see clearly our present situation. Maybe we can talk peacefully together to let her feel relieved. No matter how bad it is, we should not torture ourselves any more." I said with a sigh. Before Lu xialan has done too much to hurt me, if not for the face of Lu Xingyi, I will never let her go. Seeing Lu Xingyi''s dilemma between us and Lu xialan, I can''t bear to restrain my feelings for Lu xialan when I come out to dinner with us. Moreover, Lu xialan''s parents have passed away. Lu Xingyi is the only relative beside Lu xialan. Now, Lu Xingyi''s attitude towards Lu xialan has changed sharply, which will only make Lu xialan feel helpless and helpless. She was very depressed because she lost Peili. If we don''t untie the knot between the brother and sister, we are afraid that both of them will be hurt, It''s better for me to step back and give up the vast expanse. Lu Xingyi seized me excitedly and asked, "Qin Yan, are you telling me the truth?" "Of course, can you stop holding me like that?" I was picked up, looked at him and said helplessly. Pei Li encircled my waist, pulled me into his arms, and glanced at Lu Xing, "I haven''t agreed yet." "Pei Li, good brother, you can do me a favor. Now you and Qin Yan can be regarded as the fruits of cultivation. My sister can''t break you up no matter what way she uses. I know that she had a bad motive and did a lot of wrong things, but at least now she hasn''t made too bad influence. No matter what happens, I''m willing to bear the consequences, Can we all accept her? Can you just treat her as a sister? " Lu Xingyi implored. Pei Li was moved and said, "I know. Actually, Qin Yan''s proposal is very good. Let''s get together and have a good talk when we have time." "Thank you so much." Lu Xingyi seemed relieved. Jiang Xiaobei said with a smile, "what should I do? I feel so happy today. I can have two more bowls of rice." "Why are you so happy?" I asked. Jiang Xiaobei approached me and said in a low voice, "you have untied the big knot of Xingyi. I don''t know how to thank you." "Lu xialan is Lu Xingyi''s heart knot, and it''s also my heart knot. She kidnapped my two children one after another. I''m really afraid that she will try again. Our family doesn''t want to be bothered by her any more." I turned my lips. Jiang Xiaobei said: "don''t worry, even if Lu xialan wants to do something to you, she will not be able to do it. Before, because of her excessive consumption, Lu Xingyi took over her assets, and every move of her funds will be left at the end of Lu Xingyi. Moreover, after the last time she kidnapped Muqin, Xingyi had a showdown with her and said that if she hurt you again, The star moves to sever the brother younger sister relations with her, at that time Lu xialan cries very pitifully, even I must see to cry Breaking up the relationship between brother and sister with Lu xialan, I can''t help but smack my tongue. It''s really cruel. If I were Lu xialan, I would rather take a detour when I see Peili. Surprised is moved, there are a lot of people like to help Pro not to help reason, not to mention or pro brother and sister, Lu Xing move clear, know is really Lu xialan wrong, all can put forward such a request with Lu xialan. Hope this time, Lu xialan really can put down Peili, no longer cling to the past. After I got the lawyer''s certificate, I began to make my resume, and then I went to Longqi law firm with Wen Ran''s recommendation letter. "Qin Yan, he studied journalism and communication in University. He graduated from University seven years ago, but now he suddenly changes to a lawyer. Can I ask why?" I was interviewed by Longqi, a woman with beautiful appearance and cold personality. It is said that she just came back from studying abroad and was recruited by Longqi at a high price. She is graceful and graceful, and stands out among the lawyers. Chapter 249 And she looks not a few years older than me. I didn''t expect that she was able to stand on her own. She was really powerful. "I''ve been taking care of my children for five years." I replied. A mockery flashed in her eyes. "Have you been a housewife for five years? Do you watch the news, do housework and take care of children every day? You are not familiar with the changes of laws and regulations now, and you even want to be a lawyer. Is it too idealistic Idealism, when I heard it, I felt like I had been stabbed. I quickly said, "although I''m not familiar with the changes, I''ll try to get familiar with them. Moreover, I''m not crazy to be a lawyer. I have a lawyer''s certificate." "Lawyer''s certificate, that thing is only recognized by the state. Many lawyers with lawyer''s certificate can''t even get enough food and clothing. Why do you think this is because you don''t have the ability? The ability of our profession is to be able to see everything and listen to everything. You can defend for the client in favor of him and protect his interests from infringement, I don''t think a woman trapped in a boiler stove all day can have such ability, or you can, but it needs to be cultivated day after day. We don''t need to pay for such training costs. " Zhong Qing looked at me and said sharply. In a word, I just got a lawyer''s certificate, but I didn''t graduate from a regular college. I belong to the miscellaneous army. Having a certificate only means that I am qualified to enter this industry, but it does not mean that I can become a lawyer steadily. Although her words sound very uncomfortable, it''s also a reality. I''m not as young as undergraduates, and I don''t have so many contacts with them. As far as lawyers are concerned, I''m just a beginner, and I can''t do anything. "Thank you for interrupting me." I smile, turn around and go out with my resume. The first firm was frustrated. I couldn''t help sighing. Do you really want me to buy this firm? Wen ran called to inquire about the situation, listened to lawyer Zhong''s evaluation of me, and quickly comforted me and said, "Longqi is an old law firm. There are several gold medal lawyers in it. They basically have good entrustment, and those who can get along with them are all looking for them. Although such a firm has authority, the cases it can take over are all higher than the standard of ordinary lawyers, After you go in, you are equal to working in a high-pressure environment, and it''s very easy to go wrong. You can''t get the credit, and you have a lot of hard work. The new rising of Xingyuan has a wide range of business capabilities. After you go in, you can have more internships. You can have a try. " "Well." I still hold his recommendation letter in my hand. Ordinary students can''t get his recommendation letter. It shows that my strength is also recognized. Although Wen Ran is only a university teacher at present, sometimes he has a relationship with the lawyers of Longqi and Xingyuan. He can participate in an academic forum or something, and he has his recommendation letter, I''m actually a big step ahead of the others. "Hello, welcome to Xingyuan law firm." As soon as I came in, the front desk lady would greet me with a smile. The environment here feels clean and bright. All kinds of green plants are hung on the walls and shelves. Paintings are placed on the shelves. The rest chairs are also modern and chic. "Hello, I''m here to apply for the position. I heard that your company is recruiting an intern lawyer." I said hastily. The receptionist nodded, "please go up the stairs to the personnel department on the second floor. You can see the sign when you go up in front, turn right and go ahead." "Thank you." I went in with my bag. When I went to the personnel department, I had to go through an office area, where every lawyer''s office area was very spacious. There were neat documents in the filing cabinet against the wall. Everyone was busy with their own affairs. They were orderly and orderly, just like the industrial machines of modern society. They were very dedicated. The person in charge of the personnel department smiles after reading Wen Ran''s recommendation letter. "I didn''t expect that Wen ran would write a recommendation letter one day. In fact, he can explain it directly. He and I are old friends. He recommends you, so I''ll hire you at ease." As soon as I hear this, I know that my work is stable. "But since my old friend wants to go through this process, I also need to assess you according to the process." The person in charge asked me about several case studies. I had an interview with Wen ran before. I analyzed the recent hot cases and how to defend them. I didn''t expect to be asked. Hearing my reply, the person in charge said with a smile: "although it''s still a bit scripted, it''s rare to have neutral consciousness and comprehensive consideration. In this case, you can work in the office from tomorrow. The internship period is three months. If you perform well and pass the examination, you can become our contract lawyer." Really passed like this, I immediately elated, hastily said: "thank you." After hearing this, he waved his hand, "don''t thank me. If Wen Ran is saying hello to me and asking me to hire you, I''ll open the back door. You want to thank me. Just now my question is not easy to answer, but you answer it. It shows that your own qualification is OK. I didn''t release water and didn''t open the back door. We both have a clear conscience and don''t have to thank you." I''m really a lawyer interviewer. I speak so methodically. I smile, "after that, please give me more advice." "Of course, it''s for the face of an old friend. I hope you can do well here. Don''t let down Wen Ran''s expectations for you. My old friend has never written a letter of recommendation to others, and he is still so attentive. I believe you have a good relationship with him." The person in charge suddenly pondered with a smile, "I don''t know if I guess right?" "Mr. Wen Ran is a good friend of my best friend. He was invited by my best friend to help me with my lessons." I understated, "my husband and I are very grateful to him." "Well, you can go on more in the future." Listen to me after having a husband, the person in charge of the eyes moved, as if nothing happened to smile, stopped the next topic. After the successful interview, I am happy to report to Wen ran immediately and thank him for his help this time. "He is right. This time, it depends on you. If you have a good response, he will let you in. If you don''t have such ability, I will only recommend you to be a salted fish lawyer in Pei''s instead of asking you to find the most famous firm in the city. That''s just like I''m smashing my own signboard." Wen ran said, "so this time you have strength. Don''t worry about going to work." "You give me all my strength, so don''t be modest any more. This time, thanks to you. If you have time, please have dinner. Anyway, I still have many questions about my work. You can''t refuse to ask me." I said with a smile. Wen ran said with a low smile, "OK, but now I have to go to class again. I''ll talk to you later." "Well, I''ll talk to you later." I said. As an excellent and gentle boy like wenran, I really need to introduce a person to him. I just don''t know what kind of girl is worthy of wenran. Unconsciously, I began to become a woman who loved to lead the red line. I laughed at myself and took a taxi home. After all, I had to share such good news with Peili and his two children. When I got home, there was no one at home, so I remembered that Peili was in the company, while Xuanxuan and Muqin were still in kindergarten. Now busy with their own things, have forgotten the time, thought they would be waiting for me at home, before I was waiting for them at home. There was no one to share at home, so I called Jiang Xiaobei. Jiang Xiaobei was very busy in the pet hospital. He was so happy when he heard that I was applying to be an intern lawyer. He said, "I''m just an intern lawyer. I''ll be happy when you buy this firm." "I''m a lawyer, not a local tyrant. Can you stop talking about it?" I kind of collapsed. Jiang Xiaobei quickly said, "well, well, it''s just, will a little trainee lawyer be bullied? You know, many people in the workplace like to bully new people with their qualifications. I''m worried that you will be wronged. I have the ability to let myself not be wronged. I''m just like a big tiger. I always feel like a little rabbit, I really put on a layer of rabbit skin to go to the rabbit''s nest and was bullied by a group of rabbits. This kind of feeling is really disobedient. " Violation? I''m the same as I used to be. The difference is that my father just gave me part of his assets. But I never thought about doing anything with that money, and I didn''t let that money into my life at all. At present, it''s just a series of figures for me, but they always want to laugh at me. Now I''m a little rich woman who can support Perry, but they don''t know, How upset I am with that money. Because my father gave me that sum of money, and I didn''t earn it myself. Even if I had money, I couldn''t prove my ability. So I wanted to change my career and start anew. I wanted to prove my value down-to-earth, rather than prove that I had money. "I will try my best to work on my own strength. The money is just my father''s intention. If I take the money, I feel that I can go around freely, won''t I become a black sheep? What''s more, my father gave me assets in the hope that I can let them continue to appreciate and let the Li family''s industry last for a long time. I won''t spend my father''s money recklessly. Besides, even if I don''t buy any firm, I can become a lawyer with a right name. " I said seriously. Jiang Xiaobei was relieved and said: "Yanyan, it seems that you are as down-to-earth as before. Since you are so confident, try your best to do it. I also believe that you can finish all your homework in two months and write in the exam room with pain. It''s really not easy. In fact, even if you don''t pass the exam, we believe you can succeed. After all, although you are stupid, He is slow in reaction, bad in temper and always careless... " Chapter 250 I directly interrupted her, "don''t go to those bedding, just say the last sentence, otherwise I''m afraid I can''t help but take a car to hit you immediately." "Ha ha ha, OK, I won''t tease you." Jiang Xiaobei laughed happily over there. "I mean, you are stubborn. Whatever you insist on doing, you can always succeed." Sure enough, there is no foreshadowing of the desire to ascend and suppress first, and the words are more pleasant to hear. At noon, when Pei Li came back, he saw me cooking. The two children were playing with toys on the carpet. They couldn''t help picking their eyebrows and saying, "today''s work is going well?" I was dejected and said: "don''t mention it, the one who went to the interview had damaged me to nothing. The woman who interviewed me was afraid of misunderstandings about the housewife. She thought that I was only around the children in recent years and had long been out of touch with the society. Therefore, she doubted my working ability and rejected me without hesitation." "Good or bad, I can''t believe that my mother is not around us. My mother is studying hard, and she is so smart. She has passed the lawyer''s certificate only once, but she doesn''t use her mother. It''s really insightless." Xuanxuan is fighting against injustice for me. Mu Qin is very calm, "mom has her own talent. Maybe that firm is not suitable for mom. Sometimes it''s not just the boss who picks people. Talented people can also pick on the boss. Mom has the opportunity to choose and the right to choose." "Where did you hear that from? Is it still taught in kindergarten?" I looked at Muqin in surprise. Mu Qin eyebrow eyes a bend, "follow dad to learn, dad often take us to the company to learn things." Xuanxuan added: "yes, the sundae under the building is also delicious. Next time I go, I''ll eat blueberries. What do you eat, brother?" "I still like Oreo." Muqin said. These two guys have already focused their discussion on food. I have no choice but to look at Peili and say, "when did you take them to the company?" "When you are busy with exams and the kindergarten is on holiday, you can''t leave them at home. It''s also very important to teach them by words and deeds. You can only take them to the company, throw them in the office and buy a pile of snacks. Both of them are very good." Pei Li said with a smile. When I was busy with the exam, I had to turn day and night upside down, regardless of black and white, and there was no meddling in family affairs. It all depended on Pei Li. Thinking of this, I couldn''t help feeling guilty. I took Pei Li''s hand and said, "you''ve been working hard these days." "It''s a good time. I''m afraid it will be harder. You''re new to the road, and you still have a lot to learn. It''s not as easy as when you made up lessons before, so you have to arrange your time." Pei Li said seriously. I bit my lip slightly. Just because I was a novice, I had to work harder, so I had to invest more time. But I was also the mother of Xuanxuan and Muqin. I couldn''t just work for them. "Why don''t you hire a babysitter to do the housework at home?" I said, "it''s also convenient to take care of you and your children." "No nanny." Xuanxuan immediately waved a small fist to protest, "this is our home, no one is allowed to come." "Yes, no nanny. We can wash our own socks." Muqin also joined in the opposition. These two people were still discussing how to eat, and they were very happy. How could they start to denounce the nanny in the twinkling of an eye? I couldn''t help wondering, "do you have any misunderstanding about the nanny? Isn''t it good to have someone to do housework at home? If my mother is too busy to take care of you, wouldn''t it be nice to have an aunt to take care of you? " "No, never." Xuanxuan refused. Muqin''s attitude is also very firm, "no, I would rather go to work with my father, or go to find my grandfather." The attitude of the two of them was really strange. I squinted and looked at them. "What happened? Did you see the bad nanny?" Xuanxuan gave Muqin a strange look, I said discontentedly: "Muqin, honest account, you are the most honest, mother also trust you the most." Muqin had to be honest and said: "Xuanxuan''s father married the nanny at home and divorced her mother. Now she is crying miserably. She says that nannies are fox spirits and not good people." Well, I didn''t expect there would be such a tortuous story in his class. If you look at Pei Li again, he is really very unsafe. On the way, some girls will come over to ask for a phone call. If there is another woman in the family to take care of his daily life, Pei Li would like to be Liu Xiahui, and it''s hard to be Wang Baochuan. It''s too dangerous to find a threat to yourself at home. Sure enough, I don''t want to find a nanny. It''s a big deal. I don''t want the middle-aged divorce crisis to happen to us. "Why, are you worried about recruiting a rotten peach blossom into the house?" Pei Li noticed that I looked at his eyes, and he could not help smiling. "You also know that you have a constitution that attracts bees and butterflies. You should be more comfortable outside in the future." I gave him a white look. Pei Li is stunned, "you... I..." I know, I went out to cram a class, there are boys to tell me, only he knows there are two. But at home, I have always occupied the commanding height, said: "you what you, I what I, I need me to take a good inventory, who are the girls to you? President Pei, when I interviewed you, our magazines were sold out. " "Well, just be happy, my barrister." Said Perry, encircling my waist. "I''m so hungry. Can I have dinner? My mother has been preparing here for a long time. She has been talking all the time and won''t let me eat. " Xuanxuan touched his belly and said. "Well, I was waiting for my father just now. Now my father is back. Of course I can have dinner." I quickly brought all the dishes to the restaurant, and Perry helped me. In the afternoon, I formally went to work in Xingyuan law firm and got a uniform. It was very formal on me, and I was able to do a lot of work. "Xiao Qin, follow up this case." Lawyer Jin, who arranged to guide me, handed me a case in his hand and patiently taught me how to communicate with the client. In fact, he has completed most of the case and basically collected all the evidence. I''m only doing my best here, but it''s a rare opportunity to watch the front-line lawyers handle the case. I''m busy and should get down, I spent the whole afternoon sorting out the files, looking through the materials and understanding the client''s wishes. I benefited a lot. After learning several cases from lawyer Jin, he directly introduced me to handle some small entrusted cases. With lawyer Jin''s face, some people are willing to believe me. Of course, it''s also because my entrusted fees are very cheap, which is basically similar to that of volunteers. Xingyuan will take some interns to work there, and then train them in the actual work to become the backbone of Xingyuan. Although this is a firm, it is also like a school, which trains new lawyers who can work directly. Several cases handed over to me by lawyer Jin were also handled well. The person in charge of the personnel department was very satisfied with my achievements and encouraged me to continue to have a good look. Wen ran helps me sort out the framework and tells me where to find a breakthrough to meet the client''s demands to the greatest extent. "I''m so tired." When I came back from working overtime again, I didn''t even have the strength to open my eyes. Pei Li leaned on the bed and was looking at things with his notebook in his hand. Seeing me lying on the bed so carelessly, he could not help but frown, "what have you done today? Why are you so tired?" As soon as he asked, I was as busy as pouring beans from a bamboo tube and said to him, "today, I accompanied lawyer Jin to visit the victim''s family. The victim''s home was in a mountain village outside the city. We took five hours to get there. When we got there, we found that the victim''s immediate family fainted and was hospitalized because they couldn''t bear the blow. We went to the village hospital, They searched one by one and finally found the victim''s family members. However, because of their bad mood, the victim''s family members refused to communicate and cried. Lawyer Jin tried to persuade them. When they were tired, I would persuade them. It was not easy to wait until they let go, and we rushed back to make records. We were in the car all day, and we had to feel numb, Is my ass going to be flat? " "Since it''s so hard, it''s better to do less. Look at what you''re tired like now. You''re human, not a machine, and you don''t have to work hard." Pei Li said with a frown. I shook my head and leaned in his arms, "because I was recommended by Wen ran. I don''t want others to think that I only have the ability to go through the back door. I also want to be recognized by others. Moreover, I find that now I really like the profession of lawyers. I hope to become an excellent lawyer. It''s also right to suffer some hardships." "You''re asking for trouble?" Pei Li raised his hand and massaged my temples with moderate strength. My head became heavier and heavier, and I fell asleep unconsciously. I didn''t even have time to answer his questions. The next morning, at six o''clock, a bell rang. In my mind, a string tightened and I sat up from the bed. "What''s the matter? Is it good to set such an early alarm clock? " Pei Li turns on the bedside lamp. I was embarrassed to smile at him, "there is an morning meeting today. Lawyer Jin asked me to sort out the information, so I have to go there earlier." "How do you eat breakfast?" Pei Li asked discontentedly, "even if it''s hard work, there should be a degree." "I''m new to the workplace, so I should be involved in running errands. Lawyer Jin also trusts me to do such an important thing. Just take Xuanxuan and Muqin for breakfast. When I''m finished, I''ll have some breakfast near the company. Anyway, there are breakfast sellers near the company." I quickly get up to clean up, in the past get up gas and bed problems are gone, after all, now the most important thing is work. Chapter 251 There''s no time to see Pei Li''s reaction. I have to go out now. Pei Li grabs my hand and says, "I''ll take you." "It''s an hour before you get up. You went to bed so late last night. Now get some more sleep." I said. Although I had a deep sleep when I came back last night, I could still feel that Perry didn''t rest until very late. Pei Li got up to put on his clothes, looked at the time and said, "I''ll take you there now. I''ll take them to breakfast when I come back. It''s just in time." "Well." He insisted, and I didn''t refuse. Looking at the gray street and a few figures outside, it really makes people feel lonely. I look at Pei Li. It''s really reassuring to have him by my side. "Have breakfast first." Said Perry. I looked at the time and shook my head. "No, I have to have an early meeting first." Pei Li twisted his eyebrows and said unhappily, "eat first, and then talk about everything." "Husband, today lawyer Jin asked me to preside over this. I''m not very familiar with the process. I need to go there and prepare well. I''ll remember to have breakfast after I''m busy. Don''t worry." I hastened to hold Pei Li''s hand. "Then I don''t care. Remember for yourself." Pei Li stopped his car at the door of the office and said faintly. "Thank you. I''ll take good care of myself." I hugged Pei Li and gave him a kiss. Then I unfastened my seat belt and got out of the car to open the door of the office. At this time, I was the first person to come to the office. When I went up to the second floor to clean up the meeting room, I saw Pei Li''s car turn to leave. He had to watch me go up the stairs to leave. "Today''s report is well prepared. It can be seen that you are not in the same state as when you started working. You can do better next time." After the meeting, lawyer Jin said happily. I was a little embarrassed when I heard that, "you are too polite. Before that, thanks to you, you gave me an outline and let me sort it out according to the outline. Otherwise, I will definitely make a mess." "Lawyer Jin is really biased. I didn''t see you help me when I presided over the meeting before. I thought it was lawyer Jin who was very important and forgetful. I didn''t expect that he was so attentive to Xiao Qin. It seems that Xiao Qin''s working ability must be extraordinary and can be taken care of by lawyer Jin." Next to a lawyer I need to call senior, Lin Ling said sourly. I put out my tongue. "Yes, lawyer king really takes care of me, and I will continue to work hard." "If only you could think that way, sometimes you have to depend on your own conduct to know if you can be instructed by others." Lawyer Jin gave Lin Ling a meaningful glance and said. Lin Ling lowered her head and pursed her lips. In terms of qualifications, although she entered the office earlier than I did, the cases she handled were not very beautiful. She was a little bit worse than those who entered the office for internship in the same period. However, she was more diligent and had a little relationship with a boss of the office, so she stayed here all the time. But the lawyer''s profession is not only about relationships, but also about personal ability. Therefore, Lin Ling''s position in the firm is not too high, and more often, she is just like me. Lawyer Jin handed me the document. "You can have a look at this one. Tomorrow we''ll go to the client''s house and collect the necessary evidence." "All right." I took it in a hurry. "I''ll go ahead and you can have a rest." With that, lawyer king went back to the office. I was about to go downstairs with the document in my arms. Lin Ling stood in front of me and looked at me. She said arrogantly, "lawyer Jin is an old man in the firm. I believe that the people he values are not much different. However, lawyer Jin is also old. It is estimated that she will retire from the firm soon. Even if you want to climb a high branch, you have to see what kind of people you can climb." "I''m sorry, I think the biggest high branch is my ability. Instead of focusing on these meaningless intrigues, lawyer Lin would better improve his ability and accept more entrustments. In this way, the annual work summary will be better." I said rudely. Because of the relationship behind Lin Ling, the lawyers who are new to the firm usually give up three points to her, but I''m not afraid of someone who can buy the firm at will. And I don''t like those bullying people who make the office a mess. "Wow, that man outside is so handsome." There are a few young female assistants lying in front of the glass window, looking out, Huachi sighed. "Are there any handsome men?" As soon as Lin Ling heard this, she didn''t care to argue with me. She immediately bent over the window and looked at it. "Does sister Lin take a fancy to others? That man''s face doesn''t seem to be very good. Maybe she has caused some trouble. She needs to come to our office to find a lawyer for entrustment. Sister Lin might as well take the initiative to introduce herself. Maybe you''ll be familiar with her as soon as you come and go." Others said with a flattering smile. Lin Ling pursed her lips with a smile, "what nonsense, but I think he did encounter some difficulties. I''ll go down and have a look." With that, Lin Ling tidied up her clothes in front of the mirror and went downstairs. "Qin Yan, don''t you come to have a look? That man is really handsome, more handsome than the movie stars I saw. " When they saw Lin Ling coming downstairs, they came to greet me again. I waved my hand. "I''m not interested in handsome guys. I''d like to see the papers that lawyer king gave me." With that, I went downstairs with the document in my arms. As a result, when I came to the hall, I saw Lin Ling standing in front of Pei Li with a coquettish face. I couldn''t help but be surprised. Why did Perry come? Shouldn''t he be in the company now? Is the handsome guy they discussed just now Pei Li. "This gentleman, you look sad. Have you encountered something difficult to deal with? We Xingyuan law firm are good at dealing with personal disputes. Would you like to come in and find out?" Lin Ling asked eagerly. Pei Li light way: "need not." "But you don''t look happy. If you don''t want to say it, it doesn''t matter. Here''s my business card. I''m the lawyer of this firm. You can consult me if you have anything." Lin Ling takes out her business card and hands it to Peili. Pei Li swept her one eye, the attitude is still indifferent, "sorry, don''t need." "In fact, I''m very enthusiastic. Don''t think I''m nosy. I just want to make you happy." Lin Ling took back her business card and said, "my name is Lin Ling. I''ve been working in this firm for several years. I know what kind of lawyers are excellent in this firm. Why don''t I introduce them to you?" Pei Li''s eyes must have looked straight at me. "Wow, this is the handsome guy we discussed. He is really handsome. Hello, handsome guy, make a friend." I walked up to him, raised my lips and gave him a hand. Pei Li frowned slightly and didn''t answer me. "They are very busy. Don''t you want to sort out lawyer Jin''s papers? Not yet. " Lin Ling said angrily when she saw me jump in. Then she explained to Pei Li, "don''t be angry, sir. This is an internship assistant from our office. She''s all thumbs. She doesn''t pay attention to her work at all. You don''t have to pay attention to her." "Sister Lin." I looked at her and said wrongly, "you are too impolite to say this. Today, lawyer Jin praised me for doing well. But I am working very seriously. There are only a few handsome guys in the office. It''s not easy to see such a good-looking one. Do you want to steal it?" "Qin Yan, please be polite. I''m just talking about work with this gentleman, not the dirty thoughts in your mind." Lin Ling blushed and said angrily. "Dirty?" I blinked, put my hand around Peili''s neck, gave him a kiss on the face, and then blinked at Peili, "do you like it?" "Average." Pei Li said without expression. Lin Ling looked at me dumbfounded, "you, how can you..." "Sorry, I can''t help but want to start when I see a handsome man." I had a smile on my face when I succeeded in a prank. Then I took Pei Li''s hand and said, "you can''t surrender such high-quality goods, sister Lin. you''d better let me come. I like him very much." Lin Ling was too angry to speak. "Handsome guy, would you mind inviting me to breakfast and a romantic date for us to have a deep communication?" I asked intimately, encircling Perry''s waist. He also saw my mind, lips slightly Yang, "good." Then, I consciously opened the copilot and sat in. Peili drove me away. Seeing Lin Ling''s shadow farther and farther away in the rearview mirror, I couldn''t help laughing. "Not with her?" Pei Li sees me smile so happy, light way. I nodded, "this elder sister has been in the office for a longer time than me. She can''t stand lawyer Jin''s care for me, so she always likes to pick on me everywhere. I''ve been unhappy with her for a long time. I didn''t expect to have such a good chance to deal with her today." "Opportunity?" Pei Li gave me a slanting look. "In your eyes, I''m just a tool you use to deal with others. It''s hard for me to remember that you didn''t have breakfast and came to you specially." Pei Li was jealous. I said quickly, "I just tease her by the way. Of course, I want to be with you more." Perry took me to breakfast and drove straight home. "I''m going to sort out the papers. Do you want to go home and get something?" I asked suspiciously. "Have you forgotten what you just said?" Peili unfastens his seat belt, walks to me and holds me up. I put my hand around his neck. Peili bends down and kisses me directly. Chapter 252 "Well, it''s still in the yard." I blush with shame. Although few people pass by the villas around me, it''s too embarrassing to be seen. Pei Li took me into the room, then closed the door, put me in the porch, and began to kiss me like a volcano about to erupt, hot and wild. I was almost out of breath under his fierce attack. I quickly took his face and said, "what''s the matter with you, Perry?" "Nothing. I just want to kiss you, hold you and touch you like this." Pei Li untied my clothes and held me tightly in his arms. The feeling of skin blind date was wonderful. I felt as if there was a small flame burning on my body. "Yanyan, Xuanxuan and Muqin want a sister." After peeling my last dress, Perry looked at me and said seriously, "we are the best parents. We can''t let them down." "But I have to wait a few years for my sister. Do I have to give birth now?" I said faintly, "I''m still in the internship period. If I''m pregnant at this time, my lawyer''s career will not end at the beginning. Let''s talk about it slowly." "If you like, I''ll open ten or eight offices for you in the future. You can do whatever you want." Pei Li teased my body and said with a smile, "anyway, we can have what we want in the future. Why should we be anxious at this moment?" I was speechless for a moment. I shyly threw myself into his arms and said, "what Xuanxuan and Muqin want? I think you think it''s right." "Of course, I want you to be with me all the time and see you as soon as I get home. But you have something you want to pursue. I can''t let you lose your job just for my own sake." Pei Li held me in his arms and murmured, "today, I''m just making a scene and turning back some little fool who threw himself into the net." "I''m a little fool. What are you? The big wolf. " I hummed discontentedly. "Big sex wolves eat little fools." Pei Li hugged me and went straight back to the room. It''s said that parting is better than getting married. I was busy with the judicial examination before and ignored Pei Li. It''s really unforgettable to revisit the old relationship today. However, I still remember what lawyer Jin gave me, and I didn''t forget to take the documents and continue to sort them out. Seeing me like this, Pei Li said helplessly: "is work really so important? Don''t you think it''s a shame to be busy at this time? " "Is there any evil scenery? Don''t you like the way I work? " I asked with an eyebrow. "What would you feel if I was making out with you and looking at the papers in my hand?" Perry asked My brain filled that picture, can''t help licking his lips, "should be able to see very interesting, isn''t there a word called uniform temptation? I don''t think I''ll be able to resist it if you wear the formal clothes you wear at work again. " "It seems that I didn''t perform well enough just now to make my wife useless." Pei Li''s eyes narrowed slightly. I waved, "I''m kidding." But Pei Dashao, the incarnation of big gray wolf, is totally wrong. It''s a joke. The papers are left aside, and I''m stuffed into the quilt by him. It''s another toss. I''m exhausted and I don''t have the energy to work. I sleep in his arms all day. When Xuanxuan and Muqin come home at night, I''m still asleep. The next day, Pei Li sent me to work. Thinking of deliberately intercepting Hu linling, I couldn''t help looking forward to Lin Ling''s reaction today. "Laughing so unkindly, who''s going to be in trouble again?" Pei Li sees me so excited, the lip Cape tiny hook, peep out a charming smile. I raised my hand and touched his face. "You just went to our office to wait for me yesterday, and you could attract people''s attention. Yesterday, in full view of the public, I pretended to soak you away. Lin Ling must hate me now." "The woman yesterday?" Pei Li thought for a moment, "I forgot what I looked like, but I''m too attentive. I don''t think I have any position in your office, but I have the courage to be here. I should have a backstage relationship." "Wow, you are so good. I can see that." I can''t help admiring her. I didn''t know what happened when I saw Lin Ling''s bullying. I didn''t expect that Pei Li could see so many things just after a short contact. It was really powerful. Suddenly, a familiar shadow flashed out of the window, and I immediately called: "it''s Lu xialan." Pei Li''s speed didn''t decrease and his expression was cold. "She was still here, but it has nothing to do with us." I look at Lu xialan outside, she is wearing a white windbreaker, is still so beautiful and moving, but some lonely eyes, also did not drive, a person walking along the street. Recalling her high spirited appearance, people can''t help but sigh. Sometimes sticking to a relationship that doesn''t belong to them can really make people exhausted. "I hope she can come out of this dilemma and live her life well in the future." I sighed, "Lu Xingyi is really devoted to this younger sister. Last time I heard that I wanted to take Lu xialan to dinner, I saw that Lu Xingyi''s eyes were full of water. He always didn''t like to ask for help. Because of Lu xialan''s affair, he was also ashamed to speak to us. But Lu xialan is his younger sister after all, and we have been in love for so many years, It''s hard to see the shift of Lu and Xing all the time. " "Your heart is still so soft, no matter how others hurt you, as long as they admit their mistakes and repent, you can be relieved, but I can''t. as long as I think of our child being nearly killed, I can''t wait to solve that person myself." Said Perry coldly. I couldn''t help but raise my hand and hold his hand, "now that two children are around us, I really have nothing to complain about. I feel very happy now, and I''m not so persistent in the hatred of the past. I''m more willing to do something to make you happy than thinking about those unhappy things." "Let''s have a daughter earlier. We''re all looking forward to it." Pei Li chuckled and looked better. "Don''t worry. I just want to be a good lawyer now." I quickly declined. "Maybe now there is a little life in the gestation. If there is, you can''t help but disagree." Perry touched my stomach while driving. Think of yesterday''s crazy, my face suddenly red, whispered: "the front is coming, I want to get off." Pei Li stopped at the door of the office. I was just getting out of the car when I saw lawyer Jin go out. When lawyer Jin saw me, he immediately asked, "Xiao Qin, yesterday, why were you not in the office for no reason?" "I''m sorry, lawyer Jin, because there are some private matters to deal with. I didn''t see anything important yesterday, so I took the documents home to sort them out." I apologized. "Is it all sorted out?" Asked the lawyer. I nodded, "OK." After a long day''s sleep, when I got up at night, I found that the documents had not been sorted out, so I picked up Peili and helped me quickly. They worked overtime to finish the documents, otherwise it would be hard to explain when they came to work today. Lawyer Jin''s face looked better. "OK, since it''s done, let me have it." I quickly handed him the document. Lawyer Jin looked at me and said: "Xiao Qin, you don''t think I rely on the old to sell the old. As a past person, I still want to tell you that being young is not a bad thing, but you should also pay attention to protect yourself, and don''t let yourself get hurt because of being angry." It seems that yesterday''s story reached lawyer Jin''s ears. I don''t know what he heard. My old face was red, and I said hurriedly, "lawyer Kim, before I could tell you, this is my husband. He came to pick me up yesterday because he was worried that I didn''t have breakfast. Then we went home and busy. It''s just a misunderstanding." With that, I waved to Pei Li, and Pei Li came down. "Mr. Pei." Lawyer king said in surprise. Pei Li looked indifferent and nodded slightly, "lawyer Jin." "Well, you two know each other?" I was a bit surprised. "Because of the company''s cooperation before, lawyer Jin''s professional ability is very strong. Although he only cooperated once, he was also impressed." Pei Li took my hand and said, "I believe Yanyan will make great progress with your help." "You''re welcome. Although Qin Yan started late, she was very serious and responsible in her opponents'' affairs. Among the newcomers of this term, she performed very well." Lawyer Jin said politely, "I just didn''t expect that Qin Yan was your wife. You are a VIP customer of our firm. If you have anything to do, you can tell me directly." "I didn''t know that she was working here, and she wanted to prove herself by her own ability and not allow me to interfere more." Pei Li said, "it seems that there was a little misunderstanding yesterday. Do I need to deal with it?" "It''s nothing. It''s just a misunderstanding. I''ll deal with it. Please rest assured." Lawyer Jin said quickly. Judging from the situation, it is estimated that Lin Ling left because I took Pei li away, thinking that I robbed her lover, so she deliberately arranged my mistake in the office. "Well, you go back to work quickly. It''s time for the children to be afraid." I urged. Perry nodded, turned and drove away. Lawyer Jin went in with me and said, "Qin Yan, you are too low-key. I only know that you are recommended by Wen ran. I didn''t expect that you are the wife of our big client. We really have eyes and don''t know what to do." "It''s very polite of you to say that. I''m just an ordinary lawyer in the office. I have to rely on you for advice." I quickly comfort him, "I just want to be a qualified lawyer, not to come to the office to bully." Chapter 253 "It''s good that you have this idea. It seems that you really like the profession of lawyers. Then you have to work harder." Lawyer Jin gave a happy smile. Just into the office, I saw a group of women standing there whispering. "What are you doing? Haven''t you woken up in the morning? Why don''t you go to work soon? " Lawyer Jin sternly reprimanded. Seeing this, they quickly dispersed. After lawyer Jin entered the office and closed, some girls immediately came up to me and asked curiously, "Qin Yan, did you really handle that man yesterday? Have you had an in-depth exchange? " "Good gossip, go to work as soon as possible, or lawyer Jin will have to reproach you when he sees it." I was about to walk to my seat with a smile and a wave of my hand. As a result, I saw a pile of garbage on my desk, including banana peels, waste paper balls and milk tea cups. Lin Ling was working as if nothing had happened. I asked angrily, "did you throw rubbish on my desk?" "Xiao Qin, you are still a lawyer. You have to pay attention to the evidence when you ask for a crime. If you don''t have evidence, just because I''m sitting next to you, you can say that I put it. It''s too bullying." Lin Ling pushed aside her chair, stood up and said angrily. "Evidence, do you think I can''t find it? There must be questions left on the banana peel, waste paper ball and milk tea cup, and there is monitoring in this office area. As long as monitoring is taken, we can see who is throwing the garbage. " I''m not an idiot now. After taking evidence several times, I know how to analyze the scene. When Lin Ling heard me say this, she couldn''t help covering her mouth and laughing. "It''s so funny. If you want to extract fingerprints, just go and see who can handle it. A banana has to pass through so many people''s hands, and a milk tea cup has to pass through many people''s hands. Even if there are my fingerprints on it, it''s not uncommon. There''s also today''s monitoring and maintenance. There''s no record." "So you know that there is no monitoring, so you can confidently and boldly litter on my desk?" I looked at her and said coldly. "Hey, don''t spit out blood. When you find the evidence, you can identify me, or you will be slandering and suspected of reputation infringement." Lin Ling looked at me with disgust. "You are the kind of men who see a little straight face. They are all glued to me at once. My things are left on your desk, and I''m worried about getting sick." I smile, "so you are angry with me because of yesterday. It''s a pity. I wanted to tell you that the handsome guy asked me about you yesterday and wanted to make an appointment with you. It seems that you don''t need it. After all, it''s not the kind of man I see with a slightly flat head and a straight face. I''d better accept it myself." Then I picked up the garbage can, threw all the garbage on the table into the garbage can, and sat down peacefully. "Qin Yan, you are so mean. Why do you stop my news?" Lin Ling fired at me again immediately. I looked at her in perplexity. "What do you mean by that?" "Since people want to come to me, there must be something serious. It''s sinister of you to deliberately hide it. I warn you that you''d better tell me everything, or I won''t give up with you when I find out." Lin Ling threatened. Hum, it''s really an attempt against my man. I said reluctantly, "since you insist on knowing, I''ll tell you. My dear, let me tell you something. If you are ugly, no one will blame you, but if you are ugly, it''s your fault." Lin Ling''s face turned red. She waved her fist and said, "are you kidding me?" "What''s the matter with you? Shouldn''t you?" I glanced at her, "I know what I''ve done. I know that some people can''t be hooked up if you want to, so don''t waste your efforts." "You, Qin Yan, wait for me." With that, Lin Ling angrily kicked away her chair and went out. After she left, her colleagues immediately advised her: "Qin Yan, Lin Ling has someone behind her. Although other people don''t like her, they usually don''t fight against her directly. You may get into trouble this time." "I''m not afraid to get into trouble. She litters my desk and slanders people with mean words. Do I have to bear with her?" I said. What''s more, she approached Peili in a bad way before. I''m going to tear my face with her first, so that I can''t get close to Peili when she gets involved. After Lin Ling left, I continued to sit in my seat and deal with the documents. After a while, the manager called. The manager on the other side said impolitely, "Qin Yan, come to my office now." I got up and went to the office. The manager slapped the document on the desk and said angrily, "is this the information you arranged for the client? In the past, lawyer Jin always praised you for being careful and organized. Look at what you are doing now. Don''t you just focus on seducing men all day long, but don''t you know how to focus on your own work? " The manager is a middle-aged woman in her forties. It is said that she is a relative of the boss of our firm. She seldom takes charge of business in ordinary days, and she doesn''t know a professional lawyer. She swings around with a cup of tea all day long. People just think that she is a decoration. I didn''t expect that she would be so aggressive when she got angry. I picked up the document and looked at it. This document is indeed the last one I sorted out, but the previous contents were all made by Lin Ling. When I first entered the company, I had an open-minded attitude to ask for advice. At that time, Lin Ling asked me to collate a half of the information she had just collated for me. I didn''t refuse. I didn''t expect that I was in trouble today because of her negligence. "Manager, the first half of this document was made by Lin Ling, not me." I read the papers and said. The manager narrowed his eyes slightly and said harshly, "is that your signature at the end? Did you sort it out, too? When you take over, you don''t check carefully. If something goes wrong, you have to put it on others. Do you have any sense of shame? " "Manager, the first half of the document is really made by Lin Ling. At that time, she told me that I only need to make the back part well. The final Commission of this case is for Lin Ling, not for me. The person responsible for this case should also be Lin Ling, not me. Do I have to bear full responsibility for all the problems just because I handle part of it for me?" I said coldly, "she has meat to eat, and I have a pot to carry, right?" "Don''t talk to me about these useless things. I only see who is the last person to sign, and I only take this person to investigate the responsibility." The manager said in a bad voice. I suddenly laughed, "but manager, you are the last person to sign this document, right?" After all, every information document given to the customer must be signed by the manager. "You, are you questioning my ability? I have to sign so many documents every day. Do you want me to correct the small mistakes you made in them one by one? If I''ve done all this, what else would you do? " The manager frowned and said, "in my opinion, Xiao Qin, you have climbed up the high branch and despised our temple. There is another good place to go. That''s why you are so bold. If you really have a good place to go, you should leave early and don''t affect other people''s work here." This is to take the initiative to let me leave and fire me in the name of being good for me. I disdain to smile, "don''t bother you, I stay here very good, if you think my work is not good, you can dismiss me, but you''d better find a suitable reason, so that I don''t have trouble applying for labor arbitration at that time, after all, I''m a lawyer, and I know how to protect my rights and interests." It''s a small matter to dismiss me, but if it comes out that the intern lawyers of Xingyuan law firm are suing their owners, it will have a bad influence on Xingyuan. Sure enough, the manager hesitated. "Here''s your guest, manager." The Secretary knocked on the door and came in. The manager''s face turned cloudy and clear in an instant, "please come in." Then he waved to me, "you go out quickly. Pay attention next time. If you think you are a first offender, you will not be held responsible this time." I raised my foot and went out. When I went back to my desk, I saw that Lin Ling had come back and was in a good mood. I distributed snacks around. As like as two peas on my desk, there was a cake crust, and on her table was the same cake. "Is this cake crust yours?" Originally, I was in a bad mood when I was inexplicably disciplined. When I saw that Lin Ling had come back to be a demon, I asked angrily. Lin Ling saw me and said, "I''m so sorry. I thought there would be no one to sit here in the future. Why don''t we requisition in advance?" It turned out that she was the one who complained to the manager, which is why the manager targeted me like this. I picked up the cake crust on the table and patted it directly on her head. The cream and cake residue on it immediately stuck to her hair. "Qin Yan, are you crazy?" Lin Ling stood up and screamed. I stared at her and said coldly, "this time I let you down, because I will continue to sit here. As for your things, I just give them back to you. In the future, if you accidentally leave them with me, I will give them back to you." Lin Ling was shocked by my momentum and couldn''t speak for a moment. I sat down with a gloomy face and continued to sort out my papers. There was no sound around. Lin Ling had to go to the bathroom to clean up. "Mr. Pei, this way, please." The Secretary''s sweet voice rang out. I raised my eyes to see that Pei Li was being led upstairs by the secretary. When he left, he didn''t look askance, as if he didn''t intend to see me at all. Chapter 254 "Wow, it''s the handsome guy yesterday. What did he come here for? Didn''t he come to you? Qin Yan Immediately someone nearby asked. Yesterday, they all watched me hook up with Peili and thought that I had a lot to do with Peili. "Something may be wrong, I don''t know." I was still angry and went on with my work. After waiting for a while, Lin Ling came back, and the person next to her said: "Lin Ling, you just went to the bathroom, but you missed the wonderful scene. Yesterday that handsome guy came to our office, and he was in the manager''s office." Lin Ling suddenly came to the spirit, picked up the document and said: "this document is needed by the manager. Now I have to get it to her quickly." Then he hugged the document and went up. Really, in public, it seems that we should teach him a lesson when we go back. I said in my heart. After a short time, the manager came down with Pei Li in person and said with a smile as he walked along: "lawyer Lin has been working in the firm for some years. Although he is not as good as the top lawyers in our firm, he is quite handy in dealing with daily contract problems." Lin Ling said modestly: "manager, you are so polite. My business ability is average, but I have done a lot. Practice makes perfect." Pei Li said faintly: "the contract content is the second. I want to find an intern lawyer to share it with the lawyers around me. This time, I will go to country f for about a week. Since lawyer Lin''s professional ability is so excellent, I don''t need to kill a chicken, so I won''t waste your time." "It''s OK. I''ll be OK in the next week. Mr. Pei, if you need me, I can always be by your side." Lin Ling said quickly. "Just her." Pei Li raised his hand and pointed forward. Everyone followed his hand. Next to the moment became very quiet, I continued to sort out my papers, aware of something wrong, raised his eyes to see them staring at me, slightly pick eyebrows, "why?" "Mr. Pei, this lawyer Qin has just entered our office. At present, he is not very familiar with the business. I''m afraid that going there at that time may help. Lawyer Lin is really experienced and can definitely handle your affairs well." The manager said busily. I blinked. "What do you want me to do?" "A part-time job on business. I''ll go to f country with my company for a week on business. During that time, I''ll be in charge of assistant and deal with some contract problems. How about your English?" Asked Perry. I said frankly, "it''s a mess." "Mr. Pei, I have CET-6 in English, and I have also learned translation. It''s absolutely OK to deal with contract problems." Lin Ling took the opportunity to say. "If not, it''s better to take the opportunity to study hard. It''s also useful for you to be a lawyer." Said Perry, looking at me. "Oh." I answered. A week''s business trip to country f sounds really good. Peili wanted to take the three of us out to play when he was on vacation, but unfortunately I was busy with the exam, so the opportunity for the family to travel never came. This time Peili was on a business trip, and he had to take me with him, so he could take our two treasures by the way. "Let''s make a decision. How long do you need to get off work? Let''s discuss other specific matters after you get off work." Said Perry. The manager in a hurry to make amends to smile, "today Qin Yan also has nothing to do, Pei always if have what to account for, just account for." "Then I''ll take her away." Said Perry. "No way." I blurted out. The manager quickly raised his face and said, "Qin Yan, the most important thing for you at present is to work for Mr. Pei. How can you refuse customers like this?" "Our work doesn''t start now. I haven''t finished what I''m doing. I''ll stay and do it." I said. Pei Li slightly raised his lips, "good." "There''s more." I added, "although I''m an intern lawyer, I believe Pei''s family has a big business. The lawyer fee for me must be expensive." Novice lawyers dare to ask for a high price from Mr. Pei. I think it''s impossible for others to think about it. Perry stared at me. "How much do you want?" "Ten thousand." I put out a little finger. "Yes." Pei Li said and left directly. Lin Ling stared at me darkly, hoping to swallow me alive. "Qin Yan, it''s also your chance that Mr. Pei can choose you this time. There are still many opportunities for Pei''s cooperation. As long as you can work hard, I promise you that you will be soft handed. Don''t blame me for not cultivating you. This opportunity depends on whether you can grasp it." The manager said earnestly, which was quite different from the fierce expression just now. "Don''t worry, manager. I''ll take this opportunity." I said. The manager said to Lin Ling, "there''s another case you need to be responsible for. You should sort out the things at hand first, and I''ll give you the information tomorrow." Lin Ling nodded, opened her chair and sat down angrily. After the manager left, my colleagues immediately teased me and said, "it seems that Mr. Pei is really the son-in-law of the golden tortoise, and obviously he had a good impression on you yesterday. He specifically pointed out that you were on a business trip with him. Qin Yan, you should come on." "Ha ha, we are a law firm here. It''s not too shameful to rely on the entrustment of sleeping out." Lin Ling sneered. "If I hadn''t seen the performance of lawyer Lin just now, I would have thought that your words came from the heart." I retorted. Lin Ling got angry and stood up and said, "I''m just talking about work, and you, a little lawyer who just entered the firm and didn''t have any achievements. If it wasn''t for other reasons, how could Pei let you become a lawyer? You can''t even carry your shoes there!" "Are you worthy to go there? If that''s your standard, I respect it, but I won''t admit it. " I bent my lips and laughed, "I didn''t get the manager to fire me. In the twinkling of an eye, I received such a good commission. Are you very angry, but some things can''t be achieved without anger. If you have such angry Kung Fu, you might as well review what you did wrong." "Sister Lin, forget it. You''d better do something quickly. When the manager comes out and sees you quarreling here, he will be angry." The person next to Lin Ling advised. "It''s not that I''m so mean behind my back. I''m not afraid of being shamed." Lin Ling was not angry and said, "some people dare to do it, don''t they dare to do it?" "What are you arguing about?" Lawyer Jin came down from upstairs and saw the people gathered here. He frowned and said. The others were afraid to speak. "Qin Yan, come with me to visit the victim''s family tomorrow." Lawyer king said to me. "Lawyer Jin, you''re a little late. Qin Yan has climbed the high branch now. He will go on holiday comfortably in the next week. How can he care about a small family member of the victim?" Lin Ling said sourly. Lawyer Jin glanced at her and said, "speak directly to the point. This is sour. Do you think you are shooting gongdou opera?" "Master, it''s like this. Pei needs to go to f country to talk about a business. I''m going to study it for a week to learn business law." I said. "Pei Shi?" After hearing this, lawyer Jin nodded. He already knew that Peili was my husband. Besides, going abroad to see those elite experts negotiate in the mall is also a good exercise opportunity. "You can go, but you are not familiar with this aspect. If you need anything, just ask me on wechat." "Yes, thank you." I said hastily. Seeing that she could not pick up lawyer Jin''s dissatisfaction with me, Lin Ling was unwilling to sit down and do her own business. "Really? Can we go to country f again? " When Xuanxuan heard that he was going to travel, he jumped three feet high happily. Mu Qin''s eyes also show nostalgia, "I grew up there before, and only wanted to return home, but now I''ve lived in China for so long, and I really miss there." At the beginning, Lu Xingyi placed me in country F. Xuanxuan and I lived there for more than five years, and we were very familiar with everything there. It was like our second home. If it was convenient, we could live in the house where we lived. "Let you go to work, but you just want to play. You are a housewife." Said Pei Li idly. "What did you say?" I raised my eyebrows, pointed to Pei Li and said, "boys, come on." Xuanxuan and Muqin jump on Peili just like two wolf dogs who just came out of the nest, but in front of Peili, they change back into a good little suckling dog and pester Peili to act as a coquetry. "Doesn''t dad want to take us to play? My father is busy working all day and doesn''t care about us. Now I don''t want my mother to take us to play. " Xuan Xuan holds Pei Li''s arm and shakes around. Muqin also held Peili''s other hand and begged: "Dad, take us to play. We really want to see it." Pei Li was so entangled by them that he put one hand in his arms and said with a smile, "where do you want to go, how can dad object? I''m making fun of a dedicated barrister. " "You sleep in my study tonight. Goodbye." I got up and went back to my room to close. In the middle of the night, there was a knock on the door outside, and Pei Li said: "Yanyan, open the door." "Go to the study." I didn''t get angry. "How can I sleep without you in my study?" "My barrister, let me in quickly. It''s so cold outside. If you freeze the client, the work will be postponed." "You pay me for the delay, and I''m not afraid of it." I turned my lips. "If you want to leave the office and deduct some more, why don''t you open the door now and I''ll settle the deferred money directly to you." Said Perry. I moved and went to open the door. Pei Li raised his foot to come in. I kept him out of the door. I reached out to him and said coldly, "give me the money first." He laughed, took my hand and said, "give it to me tomorrow." Chapter 255 "Then open it again tomorrow." I leaned against the door and gave him a smile. Pei Li took off the watch on his wrist and handed it to me. "This is enough to meet your 50 entrustments." I took the watch, raised my eyebrows and said, "it''s OK." When he wanted to come in, I closed the door quickly, leaned against the door and said with a smile, "so, Mr. Pei, you can rest assured that you can postpone it. I won''t urge you to continue sleeping in your study." "Qin Yan, you are dishonest. You are cheating. Do you understand? If you take the money, you have to deal with it. The barrister has to eat his words." Perry is grinding his teeth outside. I smile, "anyway, in your eyes, I''m a housewife. I''m a barrister. I don''t know how to be a housewife. I''ll eat my words. If I let you sleep in the study, you can sleep in the study honestly." There was no more movement on the other side of the door. After a toss, I was a little sleepy and went back to bed. Without Pei Li, I felt that the bed was so big and empty that I couldn''t sleep. In the past, turning over can directly roll into his arms, and he will certainly hold me up, let me sleep comfortably, in his arms is always warm and comfortable, just stick to his heart, listening to his heartbeat, you feel a lot of peace of mind. However, I was still angry just now and deliberately asked him to sleep in the study. Now if I go to him again, I''m not going to beat myself. I couldn''t find it. I had no problem sleeping all night. I warned myself in my heart that there was a knock on the door outside. "Go to sleep in my study. Don''t knock on my door again, which will affect my sleep." I went to the door and said with confidence. Outside came Xuan Xuan''s tender voice, "Mom, my brother has a fever." Moqin has a fever? I quickly opened the door, Xuanxuan small figure standing in the corridor is very lonely. "Go and have a look." Xuanxuan saw me open the door and said quickly. I hastened to their room, but suddenly a pair of arms came out behind me, encircling my waist and carrying me directly. "Well done, go to bed early with your brother." Pei Li is in high spirits and gives Xuanxuan a slap. "Peixuan, you betrayed me." I just realized that it was designed. Xuanxuan leaned against the wall and said to me innocently, "Xuanxuan doesn''t want to make her parents angry. Her mother has also taught Xuanxuan that she can''t escape from problems. Xuanxuan is helping her parents solve conflicts. That''s how she used to teach her." Well, is it my own fault to calculate me? Without waiting for me to speak, Xuanxuan quickly slipped back to the room with a slip of fireworks, and Peili and I were left in the corridor. "It''s very nice of you to let me down quickly. You let Xuanxuan help you cheat. But I''ll do what I say. You must sleep in my study tonight." I snorted Pei Li chuckled, "how can I not listen to my wife''s words? I''ll sleep in the study when I sleep in the study." Would he be so obedient? "Then put me down quickly and go to the study by yourself. Maybe you can forgive me tomorrow." I said. Pei Li raised his lips, looked at me and said, "madam, I''ll go to the study to sleep, but I''ll take you with me. We''ll have a good rest in the study." "How mean." I sighed. It was for the sake of punishing him that he asked him to sleep in his study. He secretly changed his concept. I quickly said that I would go back to my bedroom to sleep. Pei Li said solemnly, "my wife is a barrister. I have agreed to let me sleep in my study. Of course, I want to sleep in my study. Besides, the bed in my study is OK. Although it''s a little small, I can sleep with you." Who wants him to sleep in his arms? Who cares whether the bed in the study is big or small. Pei Li carried me to the study after turning off the light in the bedroom. I was put on the bed in the study, where there was only one pillow. "Hey, I can''t sleep. There''s only one pillow." I said. "It''s OK. I''ll just pillow you in my arms and my arms." Perry pulled me down, picked up the quilt and wrapped us together. "Really, it''s clear that I want to punish you. As a result, I come here to bear hardships with you. I''m not reconciled." I pouted. "Do you think I''m just suitable to be a housewife, a lawyer? It''s just a joke." Seeing that I was sad, Pei Li quickly said, "Yanyan, I don''t think you can''t do it. I just want you to focus all your attention on me and the children, because the family needs you more." "Can''t I do what I want to do? Xuanxuan and Muqin make many good friends in the kindergarten every day, and you deal with all kinds of things in the company. When you are all gone, I am the only one at home. Jiang Xiaobei is still busy with her pet hospital, and Li Wei is studying abroad. Everyone is busy with what they want to do. Why can I only stay at home? " I said wrongly, "or do you think I''m really stupid, so it''s only suitable for staying at home." "Where stupid, which fool can have so handsome husband, so obedient son, so happy family, so harmonious interpersonal relationship like you." Pei Li comforts a way. I listened to his words, immediately some speechless, "so, I was set off by all of you, I have no advantage?" "No, I just don''t know how to describe you, like no one can say what''s good about air, but everyone knows that it''s important." Pei Li hugged me and sighed, "in those years when you left, I deliberately asked myself not to think about you. I''m afraid to know how I should deal with it when you killed our child, whether I''m crying or angry, and what I can do with you. I''m even more afraid to know that you already have another person you like. The feeling of worrying about gain and loss is like a blunt knife cutting my heart, Want to find you, and afraid to find you, contradictory mood, than any difficulties I encountered before people are difficult to deal with, so baby you, how can there be no benefit Looking back on the past, I was also sad. Looking up at him, I said: "I wanted to leave you at the beginning, just because I didn''t think I was worthy of you. Lu xialan is so good to you. Her appearance, origin and ability are much better than me. In the eyes of discerning people, you should choose her. I''m not sure you will like me at all?" "At the beginning, I''m not sure whether I like you or not. In other words, I don''t care whether I like you or not at all. Because grandma wants a grandson, I''m not sure whether I will like other people any more, and I also want to have a destination for that child. Besides, I don''t hate you, and I don''t have the heart to let you take care of the child alone, so I agreed to marry you." Pei Li said softly, "later..." I went to sleep in a daze, and I didn''t know what Perry said later. When he woke up again in the morning, Perry had asked his assistant to take the luggage away. I rubbed my head and came out of the study. Pei Li immediately came up and blocked me in the study. "What for?" I asked doubtfully. "You stay here first." Perry gave me a kiss on the forehead, then pushed me into the study and closed the door from the outside. I''m a little suspicious. I don''t know what medicine he''s selling. After a long time, Perry opened the door and let me out. "What happened just now? Why don''t you let me out?" "I''m asking my assistant to take things. If you''re not well dressed, you should stay in the study, otherwise it''s too imaginative." Pei Li said solemnly. I almost spat out a mouthful of old blood, pinched his arm and said, "do you think I''m shameful?" "Dad, I''ve got my bag ready. Can we go now?" Xuan Xuan pokes his head out of the room and asks. "Check the plane in two hours." Ordered Perry. Xuanxuan and Muqin said in one voice: "yes." "Do you train their slogans?" I can''t help twitching at the corner of my mouth. This picture looks really painful. Pei Li chuckled, "it''s not my idea. They both look at it from TV dramas. Then they like this slogan and have to play with me." I yawned and was urged to wash by Peili. Then my family took a car to the airport. "As like as two peas, we''ll be able to go back there, mom. Unfortunately, aunt Jeanne is not there, or it will be exactly the same as before." Xuanxuan was excited and regretted. Pei Li touched Xuanxuan''s head and said in a warm voice, "doesn''t Xuanxuan want to be with his father and brother?" "No, it''s just that Xuanxuan missed that time very much, because Xuanxuan didn''t know anything at that time. Every day, she just needed to think about what to eat at noon, what to eat at night, and how to act coquettishly to her mother, so that she could eat the snacks she wanted." Xuan Xuan at this time unexpectedly also very vicissitudes ground sighed a tone. I pinched his face in a funny way. "Don''t you eat what you want now? Now in addition to your mother, your father, your xiaobeiganma, your grandfather, there are so many people who love you. Aren''t you happy? " Xuanxuan blinked and looked at me innocently, "but at that time, as long as there was a mother, I felt that I was the happiest. I longed for my father, but I knew that my mother was the most inseparable. At that time, my mother was also very happy, very happy. It seemed that as long as there was me, my mother would feel satisfied. I miss my mother so much." "My mother is very satisfied now, but she is tired every day because she wants to find more possibilities for life. In the past, my mother had you. Although she was happy, there would be regrets in her happiness, because she can''t be with my father. Now you are all by my side. I have no regrets." I hold Xuanxuan in my arms. It''s estimated that I''ve been busy with my work and neglected him, which makes him think that I''m not happy now because I''m so hard. " Chapter 256 "Xuanxuan just thinks too much. I think our family is very good now. Although mom and dad sometimes have disputes, dad really loves mom and us. You can rest assured." Muqin is more calm than Xuanxuan. Pei Li said: "Xuanxuan, it was Dad and mom who were joking last night. We didn''t quarrel. Dad loves mom very much. Do you understand?" I reflected that last night I thought I was betrayed by Xuanxuan, so I wanted to teach Xuanxuan a lesson. I didn''t expect that Xuanxuan would really worry about whether I''m not happy in this family because of this, so I feel sad in my heart. Thinking of this, my heart began to ache. On the way to the airport, I repeatedly assured Xuanxuan that last night was really just a joke I played with Peili. Xuanxuan''s face was better. In my heart, I secretly scold myself as a fool. Xuanxuan now knows that he is not born to Peili and me. Although we have not explicitly disclosed this fact, Xuanxuan always cares about it, so she relies more on Peili and me, for fear that we will not want him after we are separated. Any change in our feelings can make Xuanxuan scared. While sitting on the plane, Perry said to me, "it''s still eight hours to fly. Would you like to sleep for a while and eat later?" I tilted my head to see Xuanxuan and Muqin. They were together looking at the books they were carrying with them. The two brothers looked a bit like each other. They were all white and delicate, just like Fairies in the sky, which made people love them. "Look at them. I didn''t sleep well last night. Now I''m going to keep sleeping." I lowered my seat, covered it with a blanket and went straight to sleep. After arriving in F country, I just need to be busy with the company contract in the hotel and take Xuanxuan and Muqin out to play. Of course, it''s not easy to be a paralegal. There''s a lot of English to translate. Fortunately, Pei Li opened the back door for me, and he came to deal with the content that I couldn''t translate, so that I could spare time to play with the children. "It''s finally over. I really miss the food at home." Seeing the signing of the contract, I couldn''t help stretching and sighed. Pei Li lips Cape tiny Yang, "want to eat what?" "As long as it''s a family dish, I can eat anything. I used to think my craft was not good, but after eating here for a long time, I found that the food I cooked was actually delicious." I said. After living in China for a long time, the taste will change. When you go back to country f, you can''t get used to eating. Fortunately, the fruit here is delicious, and some snacks are also very exquisite. Xuanxuan and Muqin are not very picky. They can eat with relish what they buy for them. "Do you want another job like this?" Said Perry as he walked with me on the beach. I wonder, "do you take me with you every time you sign a contract?" "If you want, just follow me, but I mean, if you like this kind of comfort, I can hire you as Pei''s lawyer. In this way, you only need to deal with a few things every day, which can supplement the content, improve the experience, and be at ease without any pressure." Perry suggested. After thinking about it, I still shook my head. "If so, I will become a salted fish in the office from a housewife? If I really don''t want to have pressure, I don''t need to work. I just need to buy every day. But those days are boring. Although I have intrigues in the office, sometimes I need to see other people''s faces, but I can feel that my whole person has become very aggressive and energetic. I like this kind of working state very much, so you don''t have to worry about me any more. " "If that''s what you want, of course I won''t intervene." Said Perry. "Dad, do you think the shells I picked up look good?" Xuanxuan ran over from the beach, holding the shell in his hand and laughing happily. "It''s beautiful. The pattern is very unique." Pei Li picked it up and looked at it carefully, then suggested, "let''s pick up more shells, and then come back to make it into a shell portrait, OK?" "Well, I''ll call my brother to pick it up." Xuanxuan happily runs to find Muqin. Muqin is standing on the beach in a daze. Xuanxuan pours at him and almost falls down. He quickly stabilizes his body and doesn''t forget to hold Xuanxuan. Xuanxuan points to Peili and points to the beach. He says something to Muqin. Muqin nods and runs with him hand in hand. "Before, I was worried that Xuanxuan would be under pressure and unhappy because Muqin came home. Now that they are so close, I can rest assured. " Watching them chasing and playing, I sighed. "The two of them are cousins. They are related by blood. Although Xuanxuan is not my own son, he grew up with you. You always care for him very much. He doesn''t lack a sense of security at all. He is also the most relaxed in front of you. In fact, what I worried about most at first was Muqin." Said Perry. I don''t understand, "what happened to Muqin? Before, he said that he envied Xuanxuan. Besides, he also knew his life experience. Isn''t it a natural thing for him to come back to us? " "You take it for granted, but at that time in Li''s family, I saw his contradiction and struggle." Perry murmured. When Muqin knew his true identity, he was bound by Li Wei''s old love, but it was Xuanxuan, not Li Wei, who really hindered him from making up his mind. He grew up weak, no friends, Xuan Xuan is his first friend, is also the best one to play. Muqin worried that he would steal Xuanxuan''s parents and our love for Xuanxuan, so he hesitated. Fortunately, at that time, Pei Li saw through his mind and took the initiative to enlighten Muqin, so that Muqin could understand that they were both my flesh and blood, and we would take good care of them. Otherwise, Muqin is likely to choose not to recognize us for Xuanxuan''s sake and continue to live with Li Wei. In that case, I will feel very sad. At the same time, I feel that my debt to Muqin is a lifelong debt. Thinking of the past, my heart tightened and I immediately took Pei Li''s hand. All of a sudden, Peili''s mobile phone rings. He can''t help frowning. Pei Li also has a mobile phone number in F country, but the number is very private. Even his assistant doesn''t know the number. Generally, only his closest friends know it. So it''s also used as an emergency call This mobile phone rings, which means something terrible has happened. Pei Li took out his mobile phone and answered immediately. He didn''t know what he was saying. His brow immediately wrinkled. Then he said coldly, "now the business here hasn''t been finished. I may need to go back in two days." After hanging up the phone, Perry''s face became a lot more ugly. "What''s the matter?" I asked "Lu xialan killed people." Pei Li looked cold and alienated. "What''s the point of telling me such a thing? I''m not a judge." "Murder." I was so scared that I almost screamed. You should know that Lu xialan used to be desperate for Peili''s sake. Now my children and I are abroad. What reason does Lu xialan have to kill someone? Is there another person who can make Lu xialan so impulsive. The phone call just now is from Lu Xingyi. Although Lu xialan killed someone, she was also injured at that time, which belongs to self-defense. And the person who was killed was the second leader who used to kidnap me as Lu xialan''s sister-in-law. In Lu Xingyi''s explanation, the second leader wanted to kidnap Lu xialan again to force us to pay because he didn''t get the money and lost several people in vain. So Lu Xingyi is too busy to discuss with Peili. "People''s lives are at stake. Let''s go back quickly." As soon as I heard that Lu xialan had an accident, I couldn''t sit still. I urged Pei Li to make a return ticket. After getting off the plane, I asked Pei Li to take Xuanxuan and his mother home first, and I went directly to Lu''s to find Lu Xingyi. It''s only been a week since I saw him. Lu Xingyi looks haggard and has no time to take care of his chin. "Are you going to take the tough guy route?" I joked before I met. Lu Xingyi said with a bitter smile, "now, you can laugh at me as much as you like. Xia LAN is still locked inside. This time, she killed the second leader just to protect herself, but the surveillance video shows that Xia LAN took the initiative to move her hand. If you transfer the surveillance from the opposite side, Xia Lan''s crime will be more serious." "Have you got a lawyer?" I asked. Lu Xingyi shook his head. I hastened to say, "please hurry up. The appearance fee of a lawyer is not low. I am working in Xingyuan law firm now. Would you like me to recommend some famous lawyers specializing in criminal cases for you?" "No, no one will answer." Lu Xingyi smiles bitterly. I was a little surprised. "No one answers? How can it be? They all say that there must be brave men under the heavy reward. Lu xialan is Lu''s daughter after all. As long as you can save her, you will not be stingy. Lu xialan is a self-defense murderer, so it should be easy to deal with it. " "It''s Zhong Qing who has been entrusted by the opposite victim. This woman has the title of" cold faced iron mouth "in foreign countries. She has strong litigation ability in this field, and she has a natural sense of hatred for the rich. She is also very influential on the Internet. After returning home, she quickly found a suitable job and was vigorously trained as a talent, But she also urgently needs a battle to prove her influence. This opportunity was chosen by her. The victim was a kidnapper before and was killed by Lu xialan. We all know all about this, but outsiders may not over interpret it. Zhong Qing is good at it. " Zhong Qing, I can''t help but remember her contempt for me, half a housewife, during my interview. In her eyes, people like me who are half way lawyers are not qualified to enter her office for internship. I didn''t expect that this time, she actually stood on the opposite side of us. I really wanted to fight with her to see if it was her ability that was really so powerful, or if I, a newborn calf, was not afraid of tigers and beat teacher Fu to death. Chapter 257 "Lu Xingyi, don''t be discouraged. I''ll go back to the office to help you find out. Although Zhong Qing is famous, her reputation is mainly in foreign countries. The laws at home and abroad are different. Besides, there are a lot of lawyers here who are older than her and better than her. She may not really have no rivals." I comfort Lu Xingyi. Lu Xingyi grinned. "Of course, there are people who are more powerful than Zhong Qing, but standing behind Zhong Qing is Longteng office. They dug Zhong Qing back with a lot of money. This is Zhong Qing''s first commission. In order to create momentum for Zhong Qing, Longteng deliberately chose to let Zhong Qing take the initiative to help the victim, and then combined with some media to create public opinion to help Zhong Qing become a weak person, Kuang Fu has a positive image of justice, so if an ordinary lawyer wants to take over, he will face not only a Zhong Qing, but all the blows of Longteng regardless of the consequences. Even Xingyuan will not bet on the future of the firm for a case. " I was surprised to open my mouth, "it''s just a case. Why does Longteng want to help Zhong Qing so hard? Winning is just to let Zhong Qing make a profit. Is it really worth the cost of offending Lu?" "It''s only my fault that I was too sharp on that day. Longteng used to talk to me about financing for listing, but I''m not interested in the internal structure of Longteng''s old bureaucratic system, so I refused Longteng. Today, when my sister has such an accident, they are happy to step on me, which is what the gourd eaters like to see most, Isn''t it bad luck for people like me who are rich and heartless? " Lu Xing moves light way. I can''t help biting my lips, "so long Teng will do whatever it takes to discredit Lu xialan to help Zhong Qing win." "What''s more, I''m worried about Xia Lan''s mood. Before, she was neurasthenic and in a bad mood. She often drowned her worries by drinking alcohol. When she couldn''t sleep, she could only sleep by taking sleeping pills. Now, if Longteng wants to deal with her, she will certainly turn out her black materials. I''m really afraid that she can''t stand those blows." Lu Xingyi said, tears flashed in his eyes. Peili got up to chase me when she was engaged to Lu xialan. She made headlines once. She had so many affairs with Peili. In the twinkling of an eye, Peili still chose to remarry with me. Someone would guess that she was a third party who couldn''t steal chicken. Before, Lu xialan stabbed Xuanxuan and me with a knife, and Peili stepped forward to block the knife, Lu xialan finally paid a large amount of donations to barely wash his image, if Zhong Qing turned it out, it will take the opportunity to discredit Lu xialan again. "Don''t worry. Now it''s not clear. Lu xialan killed himself in self-defense. I''m sure we can find evidence." I said hastily. Although I had a lot of unpleasantness with Lu xialan before, I still have some confidence in Lu xialan''s character. Jiang Xiaobei pushed the door open and came in. Seeing me here, he was surprised and said, "you''re back." I nodded, "hearing the news, Pei Li and I came back in a hurry. I''ll come here to ask the situation first, and then I''ll ask the senior how to do it." "I''m afraid it''s not easy to handle this matter. When Xia LAN had an accident, I contacted Wen ran first. Wen ran didn''t know that Long Teng was making a big move until he inquired. Many lawyers knew that Long Teng was making an operation on Lu xialan this time, so they consciously avoided it. Wen ran contacted several barristers for me, but they were worried that they couldn''t get along with him, They all declined. " Jiang Xiaobei said, very angry, "are they afraid to offend Longteng, not afraid to offend us?" "Every other line is like a mountain, which offends you. If you don''t do your business, or if you offend Longteng, you can''t even be a lawyer. Of course, they can see which is more important." I said. "But, can''t you really find a lawyer to help Xia LAN?" Jiang Xiaobei''s eyes suddenly turned red, holding Lu Xingyi''s hand painfully, "no, we can pay a high price. There must be brave men under the heavy reward. There are always people for money..." "No, since Longteng has a big move this time, how can he be sure that he won''t send someone to deal with us again? Even if there is a lawyer to take over, if he is bribed by Longteng, Xia LAN really has no chance to turn over this time." Lu Xingyi shook his head and said, "I''m in a mess now. I don''t know who to believe." Jiang Xiaobei looked up at me and said, "aren''t you a lawyer? Yanyan, you can be Xia Lan''s lawyer. " "Me?" Before I also YY how to fight with Zhong Qing, did not expect that Jiang Xiaobei more anxious than I, actually want to go straight to the shelf. I couldn''t help shaking my hand and said, "I can''t do it. I''m still a novice lawyer. I''ve been fighting with others all the time, and I''ve never dealt with cases independently. I''m worried that I''ll make things worse." "No matter how bad it is, it can''t be worse than it is now." Lu Xingyi said hastily, "Qin Yan, I believe you can help Xia LAN. We have been friends for so many years, you will not be helpless." "Yes, Yanyan, you''re a lawyer now. Xingyi and I will do our best to help you collect evidence. You can deal with Zhong Qing on our behalf." Jiang Xiaobei pleaded, "you can help Xia LAN. This time, Long Teng is clearly moving to the star. We are really worried about other lawyers." "The fact is too big for me. I have to think it over." I murmured, "it''s not that I don''t want to help. If I have the ability to deal with Zhong Qing, I won''t hesitate to agree. After all, in the face of you two, I won''t be helpless. But I know very well in my heart that I have no ability to fight with her. If I promise to do so, it will only hurt you and Lu xialan." "Think it over these days. I know that money is meaningless to you, but if you can help me, I will do whatever you want in my life." Lu Xingyi said firmly. He is the only one. He made such a solemn promise for Lu xialan, which made me feel more pressure. Back in the office, I went to knock on the door of lawyer Jin''s office. "Master, have you heard about the case of Miss Lu xialan''s manslaughter?" I asked. Lawyer Jin was making tea. Listening to me, he nodded and said, "Longteng has made a big move this time." "Lu Xingyi, the president of Lu''s family, has offered a sky high price. If a lawyer takes over..." "It''s just bad intentions." Lawyer King interrupted me directly. "I can''t believe it." I am a little stunned, "can anyone really go to pit Lu''s family for this money?" Lawyer Jin took a cup of tea and put it in front of me. Looking at me, he said: "I thought you didn''t care about it when you were abroad. Since you asked, I don''t mean to tell you directly that Longteng wanted to make a name for himself through Zhong Qing this time. Lu xialan''s sensitive identity can trigger a public opinion explosion. They will never let go of this fat meat, Anyone fighting with them is tantamount to a mantis arm pawning the cart. Which lawyer is willing to gamble on his own future to win this case, even if he wins, he will be scolded to death by the public opinion. " With that, he opened the news interface in his mobile phone to show me, and the headlines above were shocking. "Eye popping, murder in public in the bar of a rich lady" "A rich family is not guilty of Murder: can it be treated differently under the law..." "In order to clear the charge, the victim is slandered as a gangster, and the victim''s family has collapsed..." This one by one push is enough to weave out a vicious case full of indignation. The Dragon Teng has already started to act. I can''t help sweating. Lawyer Jin''s analysis is quite right. At this time, if a lawyer is under pressure to defend Lu xialan, it is likely that he is greedy for the money of Lu Xingyi, and I have no ability. "Is there no one to help Lu xialan for the sake of justice? It has nothing to do with her at all. " I sighed, "just because Zhong Qing is behind the dragon, so others have to avoid, but we when lawyers, for the heart of justice, not to weigh the pros and cons ah." "Lawyers are also people. They have to eat, work and repay the mortgage." Lawyer Jin looked at me and said, "do you have a good relationship with that Lu xialan? If you can speak well with her, you should persuade her to be soft and have a good attitude at that time. The other party has the advantage of public opinion. If she plays a big lady''s temper at that time, it won''t be good. " "Maybe, I can try." I watched him summon up the courage to say, "other lawyers need to take Zhong Qing and Long Teng into consideration, but I don''t need to. I''m just a lawyer for my original intention. I don''t care about money or future." Lawyer Jin looked at me in surprise. "You come to fight with Zhong Qing?" "I''m also a lawyer. I have a lawyer''s certificate and can accept entrustment." I nodded, "whether it''s public or private, although Lu xialan is wrong, it''s not so targeted. Besides, I''m very clear about what Lu xialan used to do. There''s no need to do more investigation. Now the court is just around the corner, and only I can try my best." "If you fail, it''s not only Lu xialan who will suffer, but also your own. Is it really worth it?" Lawyer king asked solemnly. When Lu Xingyi asked me to defend Lu xialan, I thought about the result of my failure. Moreover, Zhong Qing is a lawyer with strong ability. She has been famous since she was abroad. Now she is ready to go back home. She is sure to show her great ambition. Longteng is willing to show her sincerity to cultivate her. She will never miss this opportunity. But for the sake of my friends, I do choose to do so, even if it is to destroy my future. Chapter 258 "Yes, I will accept this entrustment. If I win, it''s my turning over battle. If I lose, I''ll leave Xingyuan and open my own office, or I''ll just keep it at home when my rich family is too rich." I pretended to smile easily. Seeing that I had made a decision, lawyer Jin had to say, "since you have made a decision, I will not stop you, but after all, you are the lawyer of the company. If you need help, just ask. If you can help, I will help you." "Thank you, master, but you''d better not interfere in this matter and let me deal with it by myself, so as not to let Longteng take advantage of it to deal with Xingyuan." I said gratefully. After I decided to take the Commission, I immediately called and told Perry. "You mean you want to relieve Lu xialan''s punishment and help her escape." Asked Perry. I should be a, looking at the information in hand, said: "self-defense homicide in the law can be exempted from punishment, if you can prove that Lu xialan is out of self-protection just killed that person, then Lu xialan even in court to get rid of the crime is no problem." "Do you know that Lu xialan made you kidnapped and almost killed before? Do you know what you are doing? For the sake of so-called righteousness, you really ignore yourself? Before, you took this job so seriously that even my children and I didn''t have time to accompany you. Now for Lu xialan, you are willing to ruin your future. It seems that the status of Xuanxuan and Muqin in your heart is really not important. " Perry''s voice dropped. My heart is a tight, quickly said: "how can you not important? I don''t neglect you. I really like this job. That''s why I want to work hard. But Lu xialan is in a terrible situation now. It''s manslaughter. We know that Longteng is paving the way for themselves with Lu xialan''s business this time. They will definitely take the opportunity to kill Lu xialan. At this time, as a lawyer, I''m a lawyer, Of course, we can''t just sit back and ignore it. " Lu xialan''s hurt to us is still fresh in my mind. If she killed people intentionally today, no matter how Lu Xingyi asked me, I would not help. But now that I know that Lu xialan is innocent in this matter, and she is Lu Xingyi''s sister, when Lu Xingyi is in trouble, as a good friend, I can''t sit back and ignore her anyway. Lu Xingyi has helped me a lot in the past. Even if I used him to investigate the truth, which made him and Jiang Xiaobei feel resentful, he didn''t blame me for not being together for years. This time, of course, I will try my best to help him. "Well, if this is what you want to do, of course I will support you. The big deal is that you will be excluded by the whole legal profession and come back to be a little daughter-in-law." Pei Li said over there. "Is there such a curse? Although I know, probably my end is like this, because the other side is very strong, I am not sure to win When I think that Zhong Qing, the opposite of me, is a cutting-edge who many old lawyers can''t avoid. I dare to compete with her to win, even though I''m a vegetable chicken. It''s hard to think about it on the premise that she has all the advantages. "Pei Li, if I really lose, I''ll be a housewife. The opponent is Zhong Qing, the talent that Longteng office has dug up from abroad at a high price. She is a very powerful woman. When I went to the interview, I came to Xingyuan because she didn''t like my former housewife. " I muttered, "it''s said that she''s very good abroad. She handles every case well. Several cases that can''t be won at all, and she has won a lot of glory. I''m really under a lot of pressure to compete with such a person." "Zhong Qing, lawyer?" Perry repeated it low. "Yes, the name sounds quiet, but people are really tough." I said. There was no voice there for a long time. "Are you busy?" I couldn''t help asking. For a long time, Pei Li said: "just now I have dealt with an urgent document. It''s all right. Don''t worry. Since you want to fight this lawsuit, you should try your best to prepare. It''s not that everyone says that she can finish the case which is impossible to win. Why can''t you?" When I decided to take the case, I was ready to be splashed with cold water by everyone. I didn''t expect that Peili would encourage me and believe that I could turn defeat into victory. My eyes suddenly turned red, dumb voice said: "thank you, husband, thank you for willing to believe me, in fact, before I call you, even I don''t believe myself, fortunately you still support me, I can''t believe it, if even you let me back, how can I persist." "Fool, I support you and believe you can do whatever you are wronged." Pei Li said in a warm voice, "I''ll take you to dinner later. I just want you to discuss with Lu Xingyi how to collect evidence." "Good." I nodded. At noon, Pei Li came to pick me up. Lin Ling came out before me. When she saw that Pei Li was here, she immediately went forward with a smile and said, "Mr. Pei, why are you free today?" "I''ll pick you up." Pei Li light way. Lin Ling said in a low voice, "Mr. Pei, are you waiting for Miss Qin? I''ll tell you, she''s a big event. You seem to be a businessman. You''d better keep a distance from her and don''t be influenced by her." Pei Li picks eyebrow to look at her, "Miss Lin this words is what meaning?" When Lin Ling saw Pei Li''s active response, she was secretly pleased and said, "you don''t know. The victim has entrusted Zhong Qingzhong, a lawyer who is now in the limelight, to sue in the case of Lu''s murder. Lu''s defeat has been decided. People with clear eyes can see that Lu''s involvement in this fight is a suicide, But Qin Yan loves money too much. When he heard that Lu''s legal fees are very high, he agreed without hesitation, and did not consider the consequences at all. Such a greedy and lifeless woman... " "It seems that lawyer Lin has doubts about my way of doing things. He thought that since he knew the difficulty, he would quietly hide behind his back and give advice. I didn''t expect that lawyer Lin was superficial and had courage in his heart." I stood behind Lin Ling and said coldly. Lin Ling a Leng, turn back to look at me some accident, "Why are you still here?" "Where else do you think I''ll be?" I raised my eyebrows slightly. Now it''s time to get off work. I always work in the office honestly, never late or leave early. Isn''t it normal to be here at this time? Lin Ling immediately came to the bottom of her heart and sneered: "you keep saying that in order to achieve justice, but even the lowest level lawyers should keep on running to find evidence after taking over a big case. However, you have been staying in the office and have no intention at all. It seems that the so-called pursuit of justice is just your oral talk." It seems that if people want to discredit others, any reason can be raised. Now I''ve made an appointment with Lu Xing to talk about things. I don''t want to waste any more time on her. I go forward to hold Peili and go straight away. "Can I help you?" Perry put on my seat belt himself and asked. I shook my head. "No, I don''t want to pay any attention to the intrigue between these offices. There are more important things to do now. Don''t worry about her." I made an appointment with Lu Xing to meet him in the teahouse, which is more hidden and convenient for us to discuss. "The angle of monitoring is not right, so the picture is not very clear, but the pictures of Xia LAN stabbing people with a knife have been photographed, even as evidence, it''s not good for Xia LAN." Lu Xingyi secretly copied the surveillance video to me, and then said helplessly. I''m slowing down here, looking at it frame by frame. Lu xialan didn''t seem to be in a very good mood at that time, so he was drinking at the bar alone. As a result, the man came to him. Fortunately, he paid close attention to Lu xialan several times. After confirming Lu xialan''s identity, he came to him and wanted to chat up with him. As a result, Lu xialan stood up all of a sudden and left. The man pulled Lu xialan and refused to let her go, This fierce action attracted the onlookers, Lu xialan picked up the fruit knife next to poke at the man, and even poked several knives, and then collapsed and sat on the ground, the people next to him quickly called the police. "If you want to prove that the person has the tendency to hurt Lu xialan, you must prove that he is one of the kidnappers who once kidnapped you. Only in this way can Lu xialan''s reasons for self-defense make sense." I said. Lu Xingyi sighed, "when you were kidnapped in that case, because people have been saved, the two people who were arrested didn''t let go, they have been sentenced, they won''t change their words at all, they can''t confirm his identity." That''s right. After they come out, they may even want to live on this road. If they win the reputation of traitors, they will not survive, so they will never let go again. "I''ll take care of it." Pei Li is in a side light way, "I have a way to let them loose." I looked at him suspiciously. "What are you going to do?" "Just give it to me. Don''t forget that I was able to get Wang Bin in directly." Pei Li curved his lips and sneered, "it''s easy for a person to be caught by others." I blinked. At this time, Pei Li looks so dark, but I still like it. "What''s more, the current public opinion is very bad for Lu xialan. I have to collect a lot of evidence that is good for Lu xialan, such as her donation, her good deeds, and the fact that she was threatened at the beginning. Lu xialan still has evidence." I asked. "She didn''t bring her mobile phone when she went out that day. It''s still in her room now. I''ll take you to get it." Lu Xingyi said quickly. I nodded. Pei Li wants to drive me. I''m worried that Xuanxuan and Muqin are afraid at home, so I urge Pei Li to go back to accompany the children first. I don''t want Xuanxuan and Muqin to know about this matter, because it is estimated that if they know that the person I want to help is the one who once wanted to kidnap and hurt them, they will not agree. Chapter 259 "You should accompany your children well at home. If Xuanxuan and Muqin ask, you can tell them that I am still working overtime in the office." I''ll give it to Perry. Pei Li stared at me and said, "then you should also pay attention to the time. If you come back too late, they will worry." "Don''t worry, I won''t let Qin Yan busy too late." Lu Xingyi said, "I will personally send Qin Yan back." Pei Li nodded, turned to get on the bus and left. "According to his temperament, I didn''t expect him to help. This time, it''s up to you. Pei Li is willing to help." Lu Xing moved his eyes to see Pei Li leave, and suddenly sighed, "he always has revenge, and Xia LAN has really done a lot of wrong things." "The extra sigh will not do any good to the present situation. We''d better go back to find the evidence first." I said faintly. If Lu Xingyi and Jiang Xiaobei hadn''t asked me, I might not have answered. Seeing Xia LAN land in today''s field, I can''t bear it, because I''ve got everything she wants, and I have no regrets in my life, so the hatred that should have been left in my heart is gradually relieved. When I came to Lu''s home, I went to Lu xialan''s room to get my mobile phone, and Lu Xingyi was responsible for unlocking it. Lu xialan''s mobile phone is a fingerprint mobile phone, and Lu Xingyi arranged for people to extract Lu xialan''s fingerprint from Lu xialan''s common objects, and then use fingerprint simulation device to unlock Lu xialan''s mobile phone. Today''s mobile phones have cloud backup. I can easily find the phone records of those people extorting Lu xialan. Lu xialan is smart enough to record these. However, when I was looking through the records, I saw that Lu xialan took the initiative to call them on the day of the transaction. The time of that call was only a few minutes wrong with the time when I was almost torn up. Thinking of the kidnapper''s sudden change of face at that time, I instantly understood. At that time, Lu xialan deliberately wanted the kidnappers to tear up their tickets. She deliberately called at that time. If Jiangnan had not followed me all the way in time, I might have been killed by them. Lu Xingyi saw that my face was not right and quickly asked, "what''s the matter?" Jiang Xiaobei also sat on one side and asked anxiously, "have you found anything else?" My tears slowly fell, handed the mobile phone to Jiang Xiaobei. Jiang Xiaobei looked at the date above and said in surprise, "isn''t this the day you were rescued?" "A few minutes before I was ripped off, she called the kidnapper, and then the group yelled that they were going to kill me." I murmured, "Lu xialan, she really wants me to die, not to leave me a way to live." "Ah." Jiang Xiaobei''s eyes suddenly turned red, covering his mouth was unbelievable. She and I can remember the tragedy of that day. When I was rescued by Jiangnan, I was in a trance and trembled with fright. When jiangxiaobei rushed over and hugged me, she cried bitterly. Originally, it was well said that if I took the money, I would let people go. Because of a phone call from Lu xialan, the group of people wanted to kill me. Jiangnan was stabbed by the group of kidnappers in order to save me. "Xia LAN, she did such a thing." Lu Xingyi clenched his fist, finally closed his eyes and said, "in this case, Qin Yan, you''d better stop and let me do it again. I won''t bother you about this." Jiang Xiaobei also quickly said: "Yanyan, I was not good at the beginning of this matter. We don''t care. This evil hearted woman, because she was the sister of Xingyi before, and now everything is well. I think it''s better to let those unpleasant things pass. I didn''t expect that her mind was so vicious. Since she is not benevolent, you don''t have to pay attention to benevolence, We don''t ask you to step in. " "What do you do?" I asked. Lu Xing moved his face, "after all, she is my sister. I can''t sit by and ignore her." "We''ll find a way." Jiang Xiaobei said earnestly, "and even if you let go, I will not blame you. On the contrary, I will be ashamed that I should not have opened this mouth to you." I suddenly softened and shook my head, "now it''s urgent to collect more evidence to deal with Zhong Qing as soon as possible. I don''t want to care about Lu xialan''s mistake and the crime of redemption. I just hope that this time she can really repent and stop doing such things to hurt her friends and family." "Thank you, Yanyan." Jiang Xiaobei''s eyes are red. I took the information and ordered Lu Xing to send me back. Sitting in the car, Lu Xingyi sighed, "it''s hard for you to do this." "You know that, so when you see me later, you can call aunt Qin, and I can use it." I winked at him. Lu Xingyi had no choice but to smile. "You like this kind of operation. What''s Pei Li''s name when he sees you? Can''t he call you master, the queen?" Pei Li called to his master, thinking of his ascetic face, which was so cold on weekdays, and pretending to be soft and cute in front of me, the contrast sounds really interesting. "It seems that I have a bad idea." Lu Xingyi noticed my bright little eyes and quickly waved his hand and said, "when I didn''t say anything just now." "Don''t worry, I won''t give you up, so as not to make it worse for you. These are the little interests between husband and wife." I snorted. The atmosphere in the car was much more relaxed with my gags. When I got out of the car, I looked at Lu Xingyi and said, "I didn''t help Lu xialan because of My Virgin Mary, because you are my good friend and Peili. You big unscrupulous businessman, did you see that your sister, the bear child, would make trouble for us early in the morning, so you treated me so well from the beginning, and I owe you so much, It''s a little bit impersonal if we don''t help now. " "It seems that I have a long-term vision and can take precautions. I''ll trust you to do this job." Lu Xing moved his lips and said with a smile, "in fact, if I had been on your side at the beginning and supported you and Pei Li together, so many things would not have happened. It can be seen that there are gains and losses. I chose the way to suffer losses." "You''ve had enough of this loss. Next, don''t worry, leave it to me." I made a winning gesture to him and turned back to my room with the paper in my arms. Pei Li had already bathed, and sat on the bed in his nightgown looking at the papers. He glanced up at me and said faintly, "how about it?" "In the process of sorting out, Lu xialan is also very cautious. Important documents will be backed up, but the amount is relatively large. I''ll have a good look these days. Maybe I can find out some little secrets." I put down my things and said. "What little secret do you want to know?" Pei Li''s eyes must stare at me and say slowly. I sat back in front of him, scratched his chin, and said with a smile, "it''s your gossip girlfriend. I don''t believe it''s not greasy that many good things have been reported by the media over the years." Perry''s face sank. "Do you doubt me?" "I''m just looking for it as a trinket when I''m investigating a case. Is there anything that would make me misunderstand? If there is, you can say it directly, so as not to make me think wildly. If not, you can put down your heart and don''t let yourself think wildly. " I squint at him and smile. Pei Li raised his hand to hold my shoulder, put his forehead against my eyebrow and said in a deep voice: "you said that you want to help Lu xialan get rid of the crime, is it just to investigate her and my past? Are you so distrustful of me? " "Your reaction is too big." He grasped a little hard, I immediately dissatisfied, "I said, it''s just by the way, if I see anything interesting, I can''t guarantee it. If I want to help Lu xialan get rid of the crime, I have to check her information, some things are inevitable, just to make you think I''m checking you, I have to give up the search? Just checking her. Why are you so excited? " "My wife went to other women to check my past with that woman. Which man do you think will feel comfortable when she hears this?" Pei Li snorted and raised his hand to let me go. "I''m not comfortable if I have a ghost in my heart." I snorted, too. Pei Li raised his eyes and looked at me, "if I said that when I decided to marry you, I also investigated you and Wang Bin, even when you were together, when you lived together, when you did what kind of things together, how do you feel?" Wang Bin? My first love. Didn''t he be sent to prison by Peili many years ago? Scenes of the past flashed through my mind. At that time, because Wang Bin secretly told Mrs. Pei that I was pregnant, Mrs. Pei ordered him to marry his son. Mr. Pei thought that I wanted to be superior and hated me very much, but because he respected Mrs. Pei, he only had to marry me. At that time, had he investigated me and still doubted whether the child would be Wang Bin and me, deliberately making him like to be a father? "It''s hard, isn''t it?" Said Perry, looking at me. I stared at him, "so, you really investigated me, you suspect my child is not yours?" "I didn''t." Pei Li light way, "because have already confirmed that you are my wife, because I trust you, so those I will not go to investigate at all, if you really want to use the child to coerce me, as early as in the beginning, you can ask me for money, instead of pretending to be strong, want a person to take care of the child." "However, because of Wang Bin''s informant, you still suspect that I want to be in the top position." When I think of Pei Li''s indifference to me, I feel even worse. I can''t help jumping into his arms, beating him and pinching him. "You''re so cold to me, and Pei''s people bully me. You all regard me as a person who goes up with the crowd. But I really wanted to give my child a home, so I chose to marry you. Later, when my child died, I lost my position in Pei''s family, I''ve been swept out by you, and you''ve been with Lu xialan all day. That Lu xialan bullies me. Who knows why I still want to help her to defend her innocence now? In fact, I don''t know. " "You know, I didn''t approve of you doing it." Pei Li cold hums a way. Chapter 260 I was a little surprised and looked up at him from his arms. "Don''t you support me? But isn''t Lu Xingyi your best friend? " "Lu Xingyi is Lu Xingyi, and Lu xialan is Lu xialan. One is a good brother, the other is a madman who does not hesitate to hurt my wife, destroy my family and kidnap my children in order to achieve his own goal. Can I not tell whether he is a brother or a family?" Said Perry coldly. No wonder when I know I''m going to take the case of Lu xialan, Peili''s mood has been bad. Worried about the relationship between Lu Xingyi and Jiang Xiaobei, he couldn''t do anything to Lu xialan. Now I have to take part in it and defend Lu xialan''s innocence against the world''s great injustice. A little carelessness may ruin my future. It''s really not worth it. "Lu Xingyi and Xiao Bei are not people who don''t know how to handle themselves. They also know that it''s hard for them to open their mouth to me. When they were at the Lu family, Xiao Bei said that if I really don''t want to take charge of Lu xialan, I can still let go now, and they will never blame me. But I still want to do something for my friends. You are always around me to help me solve my problems, I feel very happy that I can help them this time. At least it proves that I have a little use. " Then I raised my lips to smile, pressed Pei Li''s shoulder and said, "I just want to be worthy of my heart. This time I will try my best to do it. If I can defeat Zhong Qing, isn''t it a chance for me to become famous?" "So, you really want to win. Even if Lu xialan is not the one who pleads not guilty this time, will you want the next one?" Asked Perry. "I don''t know, but at the beginning, I was not only afraid, but also excited. In fact, I wanted to do something vigorous in my heart, instead of doing the daily work day by day." I said, "you know I''m not a professional law student. Even if I get a lawyer''s certificate, I will be despised. If I want to prove myself, I can''t say it by mouth, but by actual action. This time, it''s a challenge and an opportunity for me. Once I defeat Zhong Qing, then no one will underestimate my strength." "Are you sure?" Asked Perry. I dropped my head in an instant. "Not at all." "Oh, fool." Just listen to him smile, put his arms around my head, and whispered, "don''t worry, you will win, I have confidence in you." "Are you comforting me, or from the bottom of your heart?" I looked up at him and asked, "people with clear eyes can see that Zhong Qing has the biggest chance of winning. I''m just a shrimp in front of her." "I say this from the bottom of my heart to comfort you." Said Perry. I pinched him in the chest, "glib." "When you''re done with this, you''ll have a good rest and we''ll take the opportunity to have a second child." Said Perry, stroking my hair. Second child, I can''t help sweating. If I win, my lawyer Qin''s career has just begun. I just need to continue to work hard. How can I stay at home and have a baby? If I lose, I''ll quit the lawyer circle completely. It''s a time of sadness and depression. How can I have a baby in a twinkling of an eye? "Why, don''t you want it?" When Pei Li saw that I was silent, he raised my face and said, "our child, don''t you look forward to it at all?" "I''m looking forward to it, but now I''m full of competition with Zhong Qing. I really don''t have the energy to plan for the future. If I''m really pregnant, I''ll be a real Baoma." I said. "Don''t worry, you will win." Perry murmured. I only thought that he was to encourage me, and did not pay attention to it. Lu xialan said in a hurry: "however, no matter what identity he is, he wants to take off my clothes in public and rape me. Even if I stab him, it''s self-defense." "But I only saw you two quarrel in the surveillance. He didn''t even untie the button on you." I sighed, "I think that person deliberately said that to stimulate you. In fact, he didn''t dare to do it, but he became your ghost in a muddle." Lu xialan took a breath of cold air, "you said, is this true? Can''t even self-defense be proved? " Chapter 261 "Your so-called friend, the angle of the camera in the bar is not good, so if there is no direct evidence to prove that this person was the one who participated in kidnapping you at the beginning, the possibility of self-defense is relatively low, and now there are many opinions on the Internet, all standing on the position of the victim. If the victim is forcibly said to be the kidnapper, I''m afraid that others will think that you are deliberately making a false accusation and discrediting the dead, which will only be more unfavorable to your case. " I said calmly. Lu xialan lowered her head and murmured: "I really didn''t want to at that time. I was just too scared. Why didn''t they let me go? If I''m hopeless, if I want to become a murderer, I''ll bear this stain all my life. " "Well, it''s time. You have to go." Said the policeman on guard outside. I closed my notebook and said to Lu xialan, "it''s not so far. It''s just a little tricky, but no matter how tricky it is, I''ll do my best and won''t let you be trampled on in vain." "Why do you want to help me? Is it really because of my brother? But if I hurt you and your family so much, shouldn''t you hate me? " Lu xialan is taken by the police and can''t help holding the window when she stands up. I turned and looked at her. "Maybe you don''t understand. I just don''t care about the past." Because every day there will be a new good waiting for me to find, such as to buy delicious food for Xuanxuan, he will sweet called mom, and then come to kiss me in the face, such as Jiang Cheng every time he comes back home is the first to hold me, show me his first report card, and every night Peili warm embrace and intimate words. There will always be good things in life to replace those unpleasant things. For me, Lu xialan is no longer the enemy who once hurt me. She is just the sister of a good friend of mine. Now she is being treated unfairly and will become the stepping stone of the rise of Longteng office. I can help her. When I came out, I called Perry immediately. "Have you asked?" Asked Perry over there. "Well, Lu xialan has told me what happened that day, but the evidence is not very favorable for her. I want to check some more information. Would you like to join me?" I asked. Pei Li said slowly, "I have a meeting to hold right now, or I''ll call Lu Xingyi to accompany you. He can solve anything." "It''s OK. You can be busy first. I need to talk about it." After all, Pei Li has to manage such a huge company. It''s impossible for him to leave every day to accompany me. I didn''t think much about it. I went to the roadside to take a taxi to find Wen ran. A white car stopped in front of me, the window rolled down slowly, showing a warm face. "Wenran, it''s really a coincidence that you are here." I said in surprise, it''s really about Cao Cao. Wen ran took off his sunglasses and picked his eyebrows. "Do you want to find me, too?" "Well." I went around to the other side and sat in the co pilot''s seat. "I want to go to your school to look up some information and see how Lu xialan''s situation can make her legitimate self-defense." "I know, so I brought it to you." Wen ran took out a folder from the drawer in front of him and handed it to me. "There are a lot of materials. I know you are short of time, so I helped you choose them first. You can take your time to read them. If you have any questions, you can ask me directly. I have no class today." "Are you waiting for me here on purpose?" I was a little surprised. He chuckled, "at least you are the one I taught you. If I don''t do anything and let you fight with others with your bare hands, it''s too incompetent. Don''t you smash my signboard if you say it?" "Thank you." I can''t help but pour out a warm current in my heart. In fact, Wen ran can get away from this matter. After all, he has no friendship with Lu Xingyi. Unexpectedly, he is willing to stand on my side. "There''s a cafe in front of us. The environment is pretty good. There may be some points you can''t understand. Why don''t you have a cup of coffee and discuss them by the way?" Wen ran said. "Good." The coffee shop is quiet and spacious. After parking, we went into the cafe. We could see that Wen ran was a frequent visitor here. As soon as we got there, we went directly to a small compartment on the second floor surrounded by green roses. I spread out the documents and looked at them for myself. There were some cases that were judged to be justifiable self-defense, in which the reasons and basis for the judgment were listed in great detail. "When the court session comes, you can actually prepare according to Lawyer Liu''s speech." Wen ran started to help me deploy step by step. After all, I''ve never been in court, and I''ve never helped people defend myself. If I don''t make sure of every step, I may be too scared to say a word. "I''ll go to the bathroom." After listening to Wen Ran''s analysis, I feel a little dizzy, but I have a little more confidence in the coming court session, because he has told me the general process, and even if my brain is empty, my body''s instinctive reaction will also say what should be said. Now think about it, I''m really lucky. I''m going to do something that I can''t do without my support. My friends and family are still supporting me. "Welcome." The lady at the door of the cafe said with a smile. I just came out of the bathroom and saw Perry walking into the cafe. I was about to open my mouth to call him. Unexpectedly, a woman followed me in. It was Zhong Qing. Today''s Zhong Qing does not wear a uniform, wearing a light blue dress, the whole person looks very elegant, graceful curve attracted the attention of many men in the shop. It seems that they are still talking about something at the entrance. I still remember that Perry told me that he had a meeting to hold before. I didn''t expect that he lied to me. He just came to see love. Do they know each other? Why he never told me. For a moment, my mind was in a mess and I went back to my seat. Wen ran saw that I was out of my mind and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter?" "I''m not feeling well. Go back first. We''ll talk about it next time." I murmured. Wen ran quickly stood up, "where is not comfortable, I will take you to the hospital." "No, I want to be alone. You go first." I picked up the coffee in front of me and drank it down, with gloomy eyes and brows. Wen ran saw me like this and had to get up and leave. After waiting for Wen ran to leave, I put the information in my hand and carefully moved to the next door where Pei Li and Zhong Qing were. They didn''t expect that someone would stare at them when they entered the cafe, so I could easily hear their conversation next door through the green rose screen. "I didn''t expect that you would take the initiative to ask me out." Zhong Qing said with a smile. "I didn''t expect that you would be lawyer Zhong who is now in the limelight and famous after many years of absence," said Pei Li "Lawyer Zhong is just a gossip. You know, I never wanted to be like this." Zhong Qing light way, "before we were together, you accompany me to learn painting, I accompany you to learn piano, at that time I was happy." "But that kind of happiness can''t compare with a beautiful future." Pei Li light way. Zhong Qing said in a hurry: "do you think I left you for the sake of scenery? Pei Li, we were so in love at the beginning that I didn''t want anything but you. But your family didn''t like my background. I''ve been working hard for so many years to be worthy of you. When I want to come back to you, no one is dissatisfied with my identity, so that I can be worthy of you "The past has passed. I have a good friendship. Today I''m here to discuss something with you." Pei Li interrupted her words, light way, "I want you to give up this case, you can freely offer." "The case?" Zhong Qing a Leng, "you mean Lu''s Qian Jin homicide." "That''s right." Said Perry. Zhong Qing chuckled, "Pei Li, you are a smart man. You should be able to see that this case is not just a case now. Longteng wants to use this case to help me become famous. How can I give up such a good opportunity?" "So I said, you can make any price you like." Pei Li emphasizes a way. "Did Lu Xingyi ask you to come? He is willing to do anything for his sister, but I have no friendship with him, and he has offended my boss before. I can''t help him "I''m also a part-time worker, and if I take your money, I''m afraid I can''t get along in this business. After I become famous, I''ll have countless good commissions to send to my door. Will I still be short of money at that time?" "Of course, no one refuses to make money. It''s not necessarily worth offending Lu just to make himself famous. Besides, climbing high is easy to fall heavily. This time, because Longteng gives you momentum, it gives you a chance to rise. But next time, next time, if you fail, you are likely to lose your job completely. Instead of taking this risk..." "I won''t lose." Zhong Qing''s voice suddenly chills down, "you are because the person entrusted by Lu xialan is Qin Yan, so you just come to me and persuade me to give up this case." She knows me, I think? "So you know my wife?" "No, it''s the first time my wife has accepted the Commission. I hope she''ll do well," said Perry "It''s cruel of you to ruin my future just to make such a respectable housewife like her have a good time in this circle." Zhong Qing sneered, "as soon as I came back to China, I knew that you were married, so I was very curious about what kind of woman could be worthy of it. However, after investigation, it was really disappointing. A woman who would only bring you trouble, when her ex boyfriend hurt you so badly, she used her children to force you to marry her, Why do you still like your child who has no blood relationship with you? " Chapter 262 "That''s between me and my wife. Now I only ask you, will you agree?" Said Perry coldly. Zhong Qing''s voice choked a little more. "If I don''t promise, what will you do to ruin my future as a lawyer? When we broke up, you said that you hoped my dream would come true. For your wife''s sake, would you let me sacrifice my dream? " Perry did not speak. "Over the years, I''ve tried my best to make progress, just to further you, but now you no longer belong to me. Qin Yan lost and you, I lost, I have nothing. Even so, do you want to force me so decisively?" Zhong Qing sobbed, "just because I like you, do you have to bully me like this?" "I''m not bullying you. As long as you promise not to take this case, I''ll give you a blank check. You can fill in the amount on it as you like. It''s my compensation to you." Said Perry, softening a little. I couldn''t listen any more. I got up and went out with the papers in my arms. What has confidence in me and what believes that I will win? It turns out that Peili is going to buy this woman for me. This woman is still his ex girlfriend. I''d rather lose than see him have any entanglement with his so-called ex girlfriend, or hide it from me. If I didn''t happen to run into them today, how many times would they see each other again? Did Perry not intend to let me know at all. "Dad, can you clean up a room for me? I want to live at home with my children during this time." I called Li Haolin and said, "Peili has been very busy recently. When you get to the Li family, you can help take care of the children more." Li Haolin had some accidents, but he didn''t ask much. He immediately ordered someone to prepare the room. In the evening, when my family was eating, I put down my chopsticks and said, "I have something to tell you." "Mother has a little sister?" Xuanxuan immediately asked excitedly. Muqin was surprised and said, "do you really have it?" "I want to take you to my grandfather''s house for a few days." I said. Pei Li immediately frowned, "why do you want to live in dad''s house?" "Since my sister left, my father has been very lonely at home alone. As a daughter, I had no way to be filial because I didn''t know my identity for more than ten years. Now my sister is not here, so I take my children to accompany my father. What''s wrong?" I asked. "What about me?" He asked. "You''re busy with business. Stay here. It''s close to the company, so that it won''t be inconvenient for you to get up every day." I understated, then looked at the two children with a smile, "grandfather has prepared a lot of fun toys, you can have fun when you get there, and grandfather''s garden is also very big, but no mischief." "How long shall we stay at my grandfather''s house?" Muqin asked carefully. "Don''t you want to spend more time with your grandfather? Grandfather is so kind to you I asked, "why do you sound so disgusted?" "I didn''t, of course I want to live with my grandfather, just..." Muqin said and looked at Peili, "are we going to leave dad at home alone? Poor father. " Poor, in Pei Li''s eyes, I''m the one who should be pitied, so he didn''t hesitate to cheat me to see his ex girlfriend because he didn''t trust me. "My father used to live alone. I''ve been used to it for a long time. My mother is a little busy at this time. It''s impossible to take you to see my grandfather. So I want to go back to live for a while. If you want to live with my father, you can stay at home." I light way, "Mom may not have time to see you recently." Hearing that I had no time, Xuanxuan was in a hurry. He hugged my arm and said, "mom is taking Xuanxuan. Xuanxuan wants to be with mom." Mu Qin made a difficult choice between Pei Li and me. His small hand swayed and he didn''t know who to choose. His face was tangled. Xuanxuan came to Muqin''s ear and whispered a word. Muqin immediately settled down, "I''m going to see my grandfather, too." Three to one, seeing that the two children are firmly on my side, I feel more comfortable at last. When I went back to my room to collect my things, Pei Li followed me quickly. He took my waist and pressed me on the cupboard. He lowered his eyebrows and came over. "What are you angry about? Do you want to live apart from me?" He was smart enough to see that I was angry. "Is my reason unreasonable? As a daughter, taking her children to see her father, is there a problem? " I asked, "you''re so smart, why don''t you guess I''m angry?" Pei li felt helpless in his eyes, biting my ear and said: "if I have mind reading skills, I should really see what''s in your cerebellar pouch every day..." "Why, do you think I''m unreasonable?" I felt as if I had been blown up by a cat stepping on its tail. I pushed him away and asked harshly. "In this way, I can follow your heart and do what you like, so as not to make you angry all the time. I don''t know what I''ve done wrong." Pei Li added, following the good example. I squinted at him, it seems that the desire for survival is very strong, so quickly come up with a round down words. Men''s mouths are really good at deceiving people. As soon as I thought of the scene I saw in the coffee shop, my mood suddenly became very bad. I threw away his hand and said, "during this period of time, you should be honest and busy with your work. You don''t have to think much about me and my children. I have to sort out the information about Lu xialan. I guess I have no time to talk to you." Pei Li grabbed my waist, pulled me to the bed and sat down. His black eyes were staring at me and said discontentedly: "before you said I was attracting bees and butterflies, now you can leave me at home? How can I rest without you at night? Do you just regard me as a money making machine? " Money making machine, thanks to him can think out. Seeing that I didn''t speak, Pei Li continued: "Qin Yan, we have been in love for so many years, and we have a lot of feelings towards each other. If you have any dissatisfaction, you can say it directly. Why do you have to be so angry and make me feel bad?" "The point is to see that I''m angry. It''s hard for you, but if you don''t think about it, who makes me angry?" I didn''t get angry. "What on earth are you angry about?" asked Pei Li At this time, he looked serious and focused, as if he really cared about this issue. In the past, he only paid attention to his own work, and rarely paid so much attention to the private affairs in his life. If it was in the past, I might be moved, but now I just feel that he is saying one thing and doing another. "Perry." I looked up at him and said patiently, "do you think that everything I do is just a joke, all my efforts are just a joke?" "I didn''t." Said Perry. "Then why do you want to go to Zhong Qing?" I sneered, "and asked her to let me go. Don''t you think I can''t beat Zhong Qing at all? What I said before was just words to coax me¡° Pei Li a Leng, "do you know?" "If I didn''t run into him by chance, I didn''t know that my husband and my competitor were a couple." I sneered, "I heard all you said. She is so young, beautiful and capable. Unlike me, she is just a housewife. People with clear eyes can see who will win in the end. Of course, you also believe that she will win. There is nothing to say. Even if everyone thinks that Zhong Qing is better than me, I don''t care, I will continue to work hard. " I took a deep breath. "During this time, I''ll calm down, and so will you." "Yanyan, do you really want to go?" Perry looked at me and said hastily, "I admit that I didn''t think much about it, but your new career has just started. I don''t want you to bear any blow. I don''t want you to lose all my heart." "If you don''t want me to lose, you have to bribe my competitors to win every case I take in the future? I really want to win, but what I want to see more is your trust in me. " Tears welled up in my eyes. Seeing my tears, Pei Li was more distressed. He wanted to hold me and was pulled away by me. "I know you are good for me, but at this critical moment, I don''t want to waste time arguing with you about this, so we''d better calm down to avoid brewing a bigger conflict." With that, I turned to leave directly. Xuanxuan and Muqin were waiting for me in the living room. Seeing me coming down, Xuanxuan immediately squeezed out and said with a smile, "Mom, you''ve come down at last. Are we going to Waigong''s now? I really miss my grandfather''s delicious food. " Seeing the child, I felt better. I pinched his face and said, "grandfather knows you''re going. He''ll make people prepare everything you like to eat, so don''t worry." Li Haolin arranged for a car to pick us up. I took my child to get on the car and leave directly. Sitting in the car, I saw Peili standing on the second floor, looking at us, alone, looking a little lonely. Muqin leaned over the window and whispered, "why can''t we take dad to live with us?" "Dad is very busy at work, so it''s hard for him to run around. I''ve explained it to your dad clearly. After all, dad is the person we have to accompany all our life. It''s no big deal to be short of one day. On the contrary, grandfather is old, and the elderly prefer to have a full house of children. Because it''s inconvenient for you to go to your grandfather''s house before, there are always a lot of activities on weekends, I don''t have time to accompany my grandfather. This time, I will take it as a task assigned by my mother. These days, I will accompany my grandfather, OK I asked in a warm voice. Chapter 263 Both children like Peili very much. They always stick to Peili at home. It''s normal for them to leave with me. And I just want a few days of quiet time, which can make me feel at ease to prepare for the competition with Zhong Qing. I don''t want to be distracted by other things. I can''t bear my two precious children, so I can only take them with me. "Here, I''m worried that the early arrival of someone will affect your meal." Li Haolin is in the living room, see Xuan Xuan and Mu Qin come, smile forward to say. "Grandfather, mother said you miss us, right?" Xuan Xuan asked. Li Haolin picked Xuanxuan up and said, "yes, of course my grandfather misses you." "Do you miss me more or brother Muqin more? I don''t want to say it all." Xuanxuan grabs Li Haolin''s Hu Zi and says manheng. I quickly reprimanded: "Xuanxuan, don''t bully grandfather like this." "It''s OK, I didn''t expect that we Xuanxuan grew up, and our mind is delicate, and we care about the feelings of others." Li Haolin said happily, "but Xuanxuan, why do you have to compare with your brother? You are lively and lovely. Your brother is calm and intelligent. You two are different individuals. There is no need to compare them." "Grandfather''s answer is not as good as Dad''s." Xuanxuan said. Li Haolin asked curiously, "is that right? What did your father say? " I''m also curious. Is Xuanxuan still jealous of Muqin? How can he never show it in front of me? "Dad said, while playing, in my heart, your mother is the most important." Xuanxuan said seriously. Li Haolin gave me a thoughtful look. I immediately moved my eyes. Leng Buding told Li Haolin that he wanted to move back. He should have guessed that Peili and I had problems. Just didn''t expect Xuan Xuan also saw out, by asking Li Haolin''s question to show Pei Li''s attitude to me. "It''s getting late. Don''t worry about your grandfather any more. Have a rest early and have class tomorrow." Then I went back to my room. After a while, Xuanxuan and Muqin touched my room and said, "can we sleep with mom tonight?" "The bed is too small to sleep." I said with a straight face. Xuanxuan immediately got into my arms and said, "Mom, mom, when I''m at home, my dad will hold you to sleep. We''re not allowed to hold you. It''s not easy for my dad to be away. Don''t you still hold us to sleep?" "Well, I want to sleep with my mother." Mu Qin echoed on one side. I pinched the face of knead Xuan Xuan, squint to ask a way: "what ghost idea are you making again?" "Xuanxuan is a good boy, so he doesn''t have any ghost ideas." Xuan Xuan straightened up her small chest and said boldly. I have no choice but to give them two places. I didn''t expect Xuanxuan to take out the tablet and open the video like magic after lying down, and Peili''s face was immediately exposed inside. "Dad, are you still up? I have something funny to tell you Xuanxuan happily said, "today in the kindergarten, Zhao Xiaoming passed on the wrong socks of Li Wei, which made Li Wei wear shoes. As a result, when he ran, the shoes flew out. It was really fun." "Is it?" Pei Li chuckled. "It''s really fun." It''s funny. I took them to stay away from Peili. I didn''t expect that Xuanxuan was so cunning that he wanted to sleep with me. As a result, he slept next to me and watched Peili''s video, which made me feel bad again. "Well, it''s getting late. I have to go to kindergarten tomorrow." I reached for Xuanxuan''s tablet, and it turned out to be Pei Li''s eye. After a pause, I whispered, "you have to rest early, and you have to go to work tomorrow." Pei Li''s eyebrows and eyes curved and answered, "well, don''t be too tired of yourself." I immediately face, "I know, now in order to defeat Zhong Qing, even if it is hard is worth it." In a few days, I seem to really enter the state, according to Wen ran taught me the process step by step simulation with Zhong Qing duel. Lu Xingyi also helped me find some witnesses. They happened to be present at the time of the conflict on that day, which can prove that Lu xialan was violated before she accidentally killed her. I know Zhong Qing is powerful, but if we want to fight a lawsuit, we have to look at the evidence. No matter how eloquent a person is, he has to bow his head before the evidence. On the day of the court session, I continued to eat breakfast as if nothing had happened. Li Haolin asked, "do you want me to come over today? I heard that the other party is well prepared. Maybe I can help you solve the problem then." "Dad, do you think I will lose? I can deal with it. I''m trying to prepare these days. " I said discontentedly. Li Haolin quickly waved his hand, "no, no, I certainly believe that my daughter is not inferior to others. After all, we are connected by blood. Tiger father has no dog daughter. I just wonder if I want to find some reporters to record your heroism at that time. I''ll give you a good interview after the judgment, so that your momentum will completely surpass that lawyer Zhong." I couldn''t help laughing, "the result is unknown. It''s a bit of a big trust to arrange reporters now. Besides, I just want to help my friends, not for fame and fortune. Besides, now that everyone is so concerned about this case, there must be a lot of reporters staring at it after it''s over. Where do you need to arrange reporters specially?" "Mom, come on, mom is the best." Xuanxuan raised his hands and cheered. Then he looked at me eagerly, "can Xuanxuan not go to kindergarten today and go to see his mother fight a lawsuit? Xuanxuan promises that he will be very good today." "No, don''t think I don''t know the kindergarten is going to check my homework today. Did you overdo it last night, so you didn''t write it. You still have to give me gas. Hum, don''t think you can cheat me." My eyes slightly narrowed, logic sharp said. Xuan Xuan immediately lowered his head. After I ate, I went out. Lu Xing moved the car and waited for me in front of Li''s house. "Nervous?" He gave me a little smile when he saw me. I said: "you should be more nervous than me. After all, it''s Lu xialan who is waiting for the verdict." "At the beginning, when I knew that she had killed someone, I was really nervous to death. I felt that my whole head was going to explode. However, after watching you busy these days, I suddenly became calm." Lu Xingyi said. Huh? Did he think I was winning? "Lu Xingyi, although I''m busy, the key information hasn''t been extracted much. According to the normal process, Lu xialan can be excused. However, if Zhong Qingjian attacks us with the previous record of Lu xialan''s injury, I''m not sure. And now I''m worried about Lu xialan''s mental state, It''s very exciting for her I hastened to find out the situation for him. Lu Xingyi said faintly: "if there is something wrong with her spirit, go to the mental hospital and take good care of her. Maybe she will be OK in a few years." I looked at him in surprise. Before I went to see Lu xialan, Lu xialan''s mood was very strange. She was calm like a normal person, and then she collapsed violently. "So, in fact, you left behind. If I can''t win today, Lu xialan can pretend to be crazy and go on bail for medical treatment?" I asked. Lu Xingyi stares at me, "I can''t be unprepared at all. Seeing that there is a pit in front of me, I''ll let them push my sister into the fire pit. I won''t let her shirk her responsibility, but I won''t accept other people''s calculation." I nodded, drooped my eyes and said, "it''s OK. If I can''t beat Zhong Qing, at least I won''t feel too guilty." Lu Xingyi stepped on the brake, stared at me and said seriously, "I believe you can beat her." "Why?" I blinked at him. "People always become extremely brave for what they want to protect in their hearts. Zhong Qing is only for fame and wealth, while you are for love and justice. Your style is not at the same level. She only thinks about how to show her superb skills. Although her words are sharp and the evidence is clear, she may be improper in her words and deeds because she has a show off heart, which may lead to loopholes, And you are steady, according to the case itself to play, as long as seize the opportunity, can completely defeat her, so I believe you Lu Xingyi said word by word. My heart suddenly hot, as if he said these words infected, nodded and said: "yes, I can''t see Zhong Qing just for their interests so harm innocent, I must stop her to do it." "I believe you, Mr. Qin." Lu Xing moved his lips and showed a smile. When I got to the court, Lu Xing moved to park. I stood at the door and looked up at the four big words of the solemn people''s court. I couldn''t help feeling a lot. A few months ago, I was a student who was nervous about preparing for the exam. I didn''t expect that I would become a lawyer who was about to go to court. This time, I must live up to your expectations and help Lu xialan get justice. "It seems that you really care about her. I thought you wouldn''t come before." When I was about to go upstairs, I heard a sound around the corner and stopped. "My wife is going to attend, and as a husband, how can I not come?" Pei Li light way, "up to now, what I said before is still valid." "Pei Li, you know, I always can''t refuse your request, but this time, I have to. If I mess up, I can''t explain to my new boss. However, for you, I will try my best, at least I won''t let Qin Yan lose too much. It''s also because we have past feelings. Don''t worry." Zhong Qing looks at Pei Li and says affectionately. Pei Li nodded and walked in. Standing on the stairs, I felt heavy, but the court session was about to begin. At this time, I should not be distracted, so I took a deep breath and walked up. "I thought you had to sort it out before you came up." Zhong Qing stood on it and looked down at me. It seemed that she knew I was here. Chapter 264 I walked up to her and said, "I''m going to have a court session soon. I''m in a good mood." "It''s worthy of lawyer Qin. Seeing her husband with her competitors, she''s so calm. It seems that you know that people like Pei Li don''t have too few outstanding girls. Compared with people like us, lawyer Qin is a lot more simple." Zhong Qing is proud to smile, "but don''t worry, just now Pei Li has asked me, let me show mercy, he is also very clear that you are not my opponent, for him, I am willing to let you." "Let me? Then you might as well just quit. With such a hypocritical trick, you have to let others owe you a favor, and you don''t feel toothache. " I squinted at her and said slowly. Zhong Qing''s face turned cold with a smile. "You are really smart. Aren''t you curious about the relationship between Peili and me? I''m the first woman he fell in love with. Once all his good things were just for me. His first kiss was me, his first love was me, and even some thoughts used on you were learned from me. " "So, a loser is shouting to a winner, can''t last forever, at least once, right?" I raised my lips slightly. "I''ve seen a woman like you, and I''m the defendant today. I''ve been with Peili since childhood. You''re just a dispensable predecessor." "You can rest assured that Perry has never mentioned me to you. It seems that he is not as honest to you as he imagined. You''d better have a long snack. Sometimes you can''t have a good rest after you get the certificate. Happiness will fly away." Zhong Qing is about to leave. I got up and stood in her way. "What do you want to do? Do you want to do it in court? " Zhong Qing''s eyes narrowed slightly and said unhappily, "I tell you, if you do something to me today, I can sue you for violating personal safety, and you are not qualified to defend Lu xialan." "Why should I hit you?" I looked at her and said with a smile, "I just want to see how self righteous a face is. I think it can destroy my family with three inches of color. In the past, Peili didn''t mention you. It''s not to hide from me, but you are a past. There is no trace of you in our life. If it''s not for me, who do you think you are, Can you enter Pei Li''s eyes again? " Finish saying, I first she a step lift foot to go in, Zhong Qing is angry to complexion iron blue, but also can''t. After the court session, Zhong Qing began to defend. "Miss Lu, according to the onlookers at that time, that person just pulled you, and you picked up the fruit knife on the bar and stabbed that person with your backhand. At that time, that person''s behavior did not appear to endanger your life. Why did you have to kill him?" Zhong Qing stares at Lu xialan and asks sharply. Lu xialan bowed his head and said, "I didn''t mean to kill him. He wanted to rape me at that time." "Rape?" Zhong Qing sneered, "rape is a big crime. Under the banner of this, it doesn''t matter even if it''s killing people. But it''s in public. Does any rapist choose to commit violence in public? That''s not to take the initiative to seek death, and it can be seen from the surveillance screen that the victim just pulled Miss Lu, and did not commit any violent acts. He arbitrarily said that it was rape. I''m afraid that he deliberately disturbed the audio-visual in order to exonerate himself. " Lu xialan quickly looked up at Zhong Qing and said, "he said at that time that he wanted to rape me. He also wanted to take off my clothes, but I forced him away." "Miss Lu, it''s a bar. Why do you think the victim yelled the truth instead of the drunken nonsense?" Zhong Qing began to become aggressive. "At that time, there were so many people in the bar. If you really felt that your own safety had been violated, you could ask for help from the people around you, but you didn''t ask for help at all. Instead, you directly chose to stab the victim to death. If this kind of behavior can be said to be self-defense, wouldn''t it be that everyone could kill others when they were impulsive, Besides, other people want to hurt themselves. " I immediately stood up and said: "lawyer Zhong, please pay attention to your words. At that time, many people in the bar saw that the victim was abusing Miss Lu and shouting threats. Moreover, he had started to tear Miss Lu''s clothes at that time. In addition, he had a criminal record of kidnapping Miss Lu before..." "Lawyer Qin, I can understand that you are eager to exonerate Miss Lu, but you can''t talk nonsense. What is suspected of kidnapping? The social relationship of the victim is clear at a glance. Although he is really slovenly and petty, in order to exonerate Miss Lu, you open your mouth and say that the victim is the one who kidnapped Miss Lu. Do you have wanted information?" Zhong Qing said coldly, "the victims have been killed. Is it too much for lawyer Qin to smear the victims like this?" "Yes, it''s too much. My son was brutally killed by this wicked woman. You still want to stigmatize my son as a kidnapper. I''ll fight with you." The mother of the dead wiped her tears and stood up to rush towards Lu xialan. She was held down by the police. The judge said: "please calm down, family members of the victims." "It''s too much. It''s clear that my son was killed. It''s so hard for parents to get justice for their son." Someone in the audience sighed. "It''s said that the Lu family are very rich. Sure enough, rich people like to bully people without a good thing. They dare to put off killing people like this. They also have the face to hire a defense lawyer. That defense lawyer doesn''t seem to be a good one. He specializes in helping rich people do bad things." A voice immediately echoed, "lawyer Zhong still has everyone in his heart and is willing to help the victim defend. Lawyer Zhong is the conscience of the industry." Zhong Qing looked at me with a disdainful smile. "Defendant, please begin your statement." The judge said according to the book. I stood up and looked at the crowd, my heart suddenly raised to my throat, and my head was blank. The whole court was silent, only the sobs of the victim''s mother could be heard. "Cough." A low cough suddenly rang out, I subconsciously looked at Peili, Peili is also seriously looking at me at this time, focused and serious. I immediately had the confidence, according to the routine given to me by Wen ran before, I said slowly, "good judge, good juror, I represent the defendant Lu xialan to make a plea of innocence." At that time, Lu xialan was in a drunken state, but the victim did not drink, so there was no possibility of drunken gibberish. His actions were made in a sober state. At that time, the man stealthily approached Lu xialan, confirmed her identity, and then tried to take her away. Seeing that Lu didn''t follow her, he began to tear Lu xialan''s clothes and said something unclean. After all, Lu xialan is a girl. She is drunk, frightened and scared. On impulse, she touches the knife and stabs the man, stabbing him. But that person eats the pain, grasps Lu xialan to grasp tighter, Lu xialan excited under has stabbed several knives, then that person completely became the dead person. "So, at that time, Lu xialan judged that this person was in fatal danger to her because this person had planned to kidnap her, and really put it into practice. If she was taken away by him, Lu xialan''s life was really in danger, and her defense was completely justified." I came to the conclusion at the end. Zhong Qing sneered: "lawyer Qin''s inference is really interesting, because he suspects that this person is going to kidnap her. Then Lu xialan can ask for help from the people around him. Why should he choose to kill this man directly?" "Because the surrounding environment is too noisy, others think that we are angry lovers, no one found that I was controlled by others, in order to get rid of his control, I would struggle, conveniently took the fruit knife." Lu xialan said in a hurry. Zhong Qing''s smile is colder. "As far as I know, the owner of that bar is Miss Lu''s friend. You still have a group photo in the social circle. Since it''s your friend''s bar, it should be very safe for you. How can no one help you?" Lu xialan''s face suddenly began to turn white, covered his heart and fell down. All around a mess, a doctor rushed to rescue Lu xialan, the judge had to announce a temporary recess, wait for Lu xialan wake up again. During the recess, I held a cup of tea and stood by the corridor, looking at the dense trees outside. I couldn''t help sighing. Zhong Qing is really eloquent. She can pick my thorn from every detail and guide Lu xialan to the direction of murderer. Of course, people can do anything without reason. What we have to demonstrate is whether Lu xialan''s killing is rational or irrational. If I win, Lu xialan is self-defense and does not need to bear any responsibility. If Zhong Qing wins, Lu xialan is intentional killing and is in prison. "It''s tough. You''re smarter than I expected." The voice of Zhong Qing came from behind. She came to me with a cup of tea. I didn''t know that I thought she and I were close friends. I glanced at her. "What are you, the mockery of the recess? It doesn''t work for me. " "I just want to advise you. If you stop now, I won''t let you lose too much. Otherwise, I can only live up to Peili''s expectation of me and beat you to pieces." Zhong Qingyou said, "before I was in reserve strength, want to see you can play to what extent, after all, do not see the other side to do their best, I do not want to let the game end so soon, but wait until the second half, I will not be so merciful." "You don''t have to be lenient. We all talk according to our abilities." I said faintly. Chapter 265 Zhong Qing sneered, "you have a lot of confidence, but it''s a pity that people around you don''t think so. This case is just a game of two diseases for you, so even Pei Li has to come to me specially. He doesn''t hesitate to write a blank check to fill in the amount at will, just to satisfy you. A good case is as ridiculous as family wine, You take it as a joke. If you lose, pat your ass and go home to be your rich wife. " "Don''t use these words to ridicule me. If I really want to be a rich wife, why do I have to ask for trouble to become a lawyer? Besides, how serious Lu xialan''s mistake is, you and I know very well. In order to get the upper position, I have to step on other people''s bodies to climb up, and also boast of justice. It''s disgusting." I didn''t get angry. Zhong Qing said angrily: "you are really a vulgar woman. We have different opinions. If you go on, it''s just casting pearls before swine. I''m looking forward to your next performance. I hope you don''t let me down." With that, Zhong Qing turned and left. I stood there in a daze, when someone patted me on the shoulder, I looked sideways, it was actually Wen ran. Originally, Wen ran couldn''t come to class today. He asked me in advance if I needed his teacher to come to the class. He was also laughed at by me. He told me to put his work first and don''t delay the class because of me. After all, he was the God of the students. If he didn''t go to class, I don''t know how many girl hearts would be broken. "Don''t you have a class today? Do you skip classes? " I asked. Wen ran Yang lips show a handsome smile, "how, don''t you want to see me?" "If you come, I may be more nervous and worried about whether I will make mistakes again." I said frankly. "Don''t worry. I''ve heard what you and Zhong Qing said just now. In the face of Zhong Qing, your momentum is not weak, and sometimes people will be cruel because they know the result is not clear, so they want to crush their opponents psychologically. It seems that she doesn''t have a full grasp of the case, so you don''t have to worry too much." I sighed, "that''s just her daily taunt to me. When I went to Longteng to apply for a job, she was the one who interviewed me. Because I had been a housewife before, I was despised by her. In her eyes, I might not be qualified to be her opponent at all. It was insulting to her to stand in the same court with her today, I don''t think it''s enough for me to fight in front of her. I don''t need to fight psychological warfare with her. " "Because she knows very well that the logic today is not completely flawless." Wen ran said. I noticed something strange in his words and looked up at him unexpectedly. Wen ran handed me a small U disk, "open it and have a look." My heart suddenly crazy jump, hurriedly back to the lounge to take out the computer, the U disk into. There are several videos in the USB flash drive. Click the first one. It''s the angle of candid shooting. The person in it is the one who was killed by Lu xialan. He was full of face and boasted to the people nearby: "when I went out with my elder brother at the beginning, I did a lot of magnificent things. Lu knows how noble the elder lady of the Lu family was and provoked my elder brother, My elder brother has not ordered us to tie up her sister-in-law as usual. It''s a pity that Lu Shao really wanted money but not life. He even called the police. It''s disgusting. " "Then didn''t you all get the money?" A voice asked. The man said angrily: "yes, the two brothers are all harmed by Lu xialan. If I have a chance to see her next time, I''ll try my best to get on with her. Let''s see what''s the difference between this beautiful girl and the one I used to soak in the shop before." "Ouch, the second elder brother is powerful. Even Miss Lu''s eldest sister can talk about it. In the future, there will be a lot of money." The person nearby immediately complimented. Maybe the flattery was overdone, and the man was more complacent. "I''m not good at it. If I want to be strong with her, I want her to be pregnant with Laozi. At that time, the whole Lu family will be mine. No matter how much money he loves, he can''t even lose his sister''s reputation. Laozi will be his brother-in-law, No matter how hard it is, taking a bunch of pictures of Lu xialan and extorting a sum of money will be enough for us to be happy for several years. " The video ended here, I heard a cold sweat, "this person, really want to be bad for Lu xialan, actually speak so unscrupulously behind." "Because he also knew that the reality was impossible, he drank some wine and boasted with his brother for a while, but this video can directly show that he really participated in your kidnapping case, and he really intended to do harm to Lu xialan." Wen ran said. I nodded, there was no direct evidence to identify the dead as the kidnapper, but Wen ran sent this evidence. In the video, this person has admitted himself, and even wants to do such a crazy thing to Lu xialan. It''s natural for Lu xialan to resist at that time. "More importantly..." Wen ran paused and looked up at me, "do you know why Lu xialan is in a bad situation now?" "Because of Longteng''s trouble, he deliberately stepped on Lu xialan?" I asked. "Longteng is just intentionally guiding Lu xialan. What really makes her in a bad situation has become a heated discussion on the Internet. Netizens all think that Lu xialan intentionally killed people by virtue of her rich second generation identity and wants to get rid of her crime. To get Lu xialan out of this situation, we have to prove that she killed this person, not an ordinary person, but a vicious person, Only in this way can Lu xialan''s self-defense stand up morally. " Wen ran explained, "and this video can show this person''s sinister intentions. Even if it''s just an impulse, such insulting words to a young woman will certainly arouse the emotional resonance of many women. Women, who are most easily moved, always have an advantage in public opinion." "So, all the disadvantageous things that Lu xialan is facing, just because of this video, are all resolved?" I instantly felt that I had picked up a treasure, which was more rare than winning five million grand prizes. Wen ran pursed his lips with a smile, "of course, there is a deficiency in this video, that is, this person is drunk, and what he said may be said in the case of unconsciousness. Zhong Qing will attack you according to this at that time." I sneer, "it''s a good reason not to be sober, but isn''t there also a saying that is to say the truth after drinking? He put cruel words in front, harass Lu xialan in the back, who will believe that he is really just drunk and speechless "It''s good that you can sort this out. Besides, there''s really nothing wrong with this video." Wen ran said. I couldn''t help asking, "how did you get such a wonderful video?" If Zhong Qing knew that I had such a video in her hand, she would withdraw immediately. Wen ran waved his hand, "those who are on the road, there are always people who will hold some secrets that others don''t pay attention to, and then wait for the price to sell, because Lu xialan''s case, this useless video also sold at a good price, and I just got it." Although he said understatement, but I always feel sorry, guilt to say: "let you worry about me again." "Smoke." Pei Li''s voice came from behind. I immediately put away the U disk, stood up, looked at him and said, "Why are you here?" Pei Li''s eyes were slightly heavy. "Shouldn''t I come here? Or did I come at a bad time and delay your discussion? " Wen ran immediately got up and said, "I''ve finished what I want to say. Let''s talk. I have to go back to class." After Wen ran left, I closed my computer and continued to read my files. Pei Li had no choice but to hold me in his arms and said in a low voice, "are you still angry with me? I know that what I did in the first place was thoughtless. Today, you are brilliant. You are not inferior to those barristers who have been practicing for a long time. " "Are you really saying this, or are you just trying to coax me out of my anger?" I looked at him with a slight eyebrow. Pei Li said in a hurry: "if lawyer Qin can be coaxed so easily, I don''t need to worry all day." Being praised and praised by him, my face was much better. Looking at him, I said, "wait to see a good play. I will never lose this one." "What did wenran come to you just now?" Asked Perry. "He just sent me some information." This backhand I still want to stay at that time with Zhong Qing against time to expose. Perry didn''t care much about it. "It''s really terrible to see Lu xialan like this." Think of before in the court to see Lu xialan dispirited stand in the position of the defendant, my heart can''t help but pull tight. Lu xialan was born into a wealthy family. She could easily get what she wanted from childhood to adulthood. However, Pei Li made her lose her fortune. Lu xialan, who was not willing to fail, became a paranoid. She wanted to get Pei Li with all her heart, which made her become far away from the people around her. She also hurt herself to the point where she is today. If she could see it earlier, It''s not going to be like this. I suddenly had an idea, and immediately said: "if you didn''t have me, would you like others?" "I don''t know, maybe." Perry thought about it. I immediately dissatisfied, grabbed his clothes, said: "originally, without me, you will still like other people, then what do you want me to do? You go to other people. " "What logic is that?" Pei Li looked at me helplessly and said seriously, "the premise is that if I didn''t meet you, I might fall in love with others. Maybe not. You know that I''m a slow-moving person. I''ve never thought about my life-threatening feelings and romantic romance. I didn''t marry you because I like you, but later I found that I like our family very much, Like you and our children, after you, there will be no one else Chapter 266 After me, won''t he like other people? There was a moment in my heart when I became very soft. I couldn''t help hugging Peili, burying my face in his arms and whispering, "me too. After meeting you, I can''t fall in love with other people any more." "Then we will always like each other, and don''t get angry because of other people''s affairs, OK?" Said Pei Li in a warm voice. I looked up at him. "Do you think I''m angry with you because of other people''s affairs?" Obviously, I was so angry that he didn''t believe me. In order to win, he went to Zhong Qing and wrote out a blank check, which made Zhong Qing feel superior in front of me. What''s more, Zhong Qing is still his ex girlfriend. Although I believe that Peili doesn''t have a relapse of old love, even if Xiangwang doesn''t want to, the goddess is in love. Every time that Zhong Qing mentions the past with Peili, she is full of superiority and admits that she chose to go abroad for further study just to match Peili. Perhaps in the past that I have never set foot in, Zhong Qing and Peili also have a sweet and beautiful past. At the thought of these, my heart is like a thorn, breathing with pain. I know that I am not as beautiful as Zhong Qing, nor as powerful as her, but I will never show weakness in front of her. What''s more, this time with the help of senior Wen ran, I can easily beat her down and let her know that if a housewife is serious, she can kill all sides. "Yanyan, we''ve come through so many difficulties. If there''s any dissatisfaction, why can''t we be honest with each other? You''re so cruel that you want to leave me with your children and leave me alone at home." Pei Li said affectionately. The corner of my mouth twitched a little. Pei Li, who suddenly played the emotional card, was really unbearable. "I didn''t mean to leave you with my child. If I really want to leave, I will never let you find it." I said. Although I want to be quiet, considering that Li Haolin does miss these two children. Xuanxuan was brought up by me, Li Haolin owes me that he didn''t take good care of me at the beginning. He adds all his guilt to Xuanxuan. He loves her more than Li Wei and I do. Even if Xuanxuan wants the moon in the sky, Li Haolin will send a man-made rocket to pick it, Li Haolin watched Muqin grow up. After Li Wei left, we didn''t go to see Li Haolin very much. We can see that although Li Haolin was worried about the feelings between Peili and me, he was very happy to see Xuanxuan and Muqin. Suddenly, Pei Li grabbed my hand, stared at me and said seriously, "you don''t want to leave me again. I will never tolerate you leaving me again." "Don''t worry, even if I want to leave, I will leave aboveboard. Now I have the support of the Li family behind me. I''m no longer the poor man who was bullied at the beginning. I don''t need to go out to hide for five years like I did at the beginning." I said. Pei Li''s eyes suddenly darkened. "You still care about the Pei family''s debt to you, or are you ready to leave me again?" I didn''t speak. I used to be with Perry just because I had children. We didn''t have any emotional foundation. But later, when I had a miscarriage, Peili took good care of me, gave me unprecedented warmth, and took all the blame for me. From that time on, I fell in love with Perry. I will never forget how much support Perry gave me when I was so sad. Even if he lost the child, he was even more sad. "The court is going to open soon. Qin Yan, get ready." Jiang Xiaobei runs to urge a way, Pei Li turns round to walk out, Jiang Xiaobei feels a little puzzling, asks hastily, "what''s the matter with you? Have you had a fight? " "It''s OK. I''m ready." I sorted out my mood and followed Jiang Xiaobei downstairs. Jiang Xiaobei sighed as he walked, "is it because of Lu xialan that you quarreled? Although I''m not familiar with Peili, I can see his temperament. If someone dares to hurt what he cares about, he will return it thousands of times. But because of your relationship with us, Lu xialan hurt you so much that Peili can''t get back, I can only watch you sacrifice your just started career as a lawyer for Lu xialan. If I were Pei Li, I would tie you straight home and not let you run this muddy water. " "I don''t think there''s anything wrong with it. Life gives us happiness, and we must give back more happiness to others. Because my family is happy, and I have a group of friends like you, so I don''t have any pain and hatred in my heart. What''s more, I just have sympathy for Lu xialan, and Peili and I don''t quarrel about it, You don''t have to worry. " I said. Jiang Xiaobei had to nod his head and whispered: "it''s hard for you. After this time, I''ll let Lu Xingyi give you a big red envelope, although I know it''s just a drop in the bucket for your value." "I''m very poor now. I''ll buy myself a car immediately after I get the red envelope. It''s too inconvenient to always call for a car." I said. Jiang Xiaobei suddenly laughed, "it seems that lawyer Qin is very confident in this case, so the Commission has been regarded as something in the bag." "Of course." I gave a smug smile. With the U disk video that Wen ran gave me, I am confident now. "I''m looking forward to that." Zhong Qing from the other side of the stairs down, looking at me, red lips micro hook. Jiang Xiaobei stared at Zhong Qingpi and said with a smile, "lawyer Zhong''s name has been heard in foreign countries before. I didn''t expect that we would meet under such circumstances one day." "I don''t think we have a chance to meet each other except in this case. I''m usually very busy." Zhong Qing took a glance at jiangxiaobei, but didn''t pay attention to jiangxiaobei at all. Compared with those well-off wives, Jiang Xiaobei is very simple and looks as green as a fresh graduate. After listening to Zhong Qing''s words, Jiang Xiaobei sneers, "is that right? Not necessarily. I''m not talented. I also know several alumni of lawyer Zhong. I heard that lawyer Zhong spoke as a representative of outstanding alumni at the graduation ceremony the year before last. Many law school professors have a good impression on lawyer Zhong. I don''t know what they would think if they knew that lawyer Zhong had harmed a young girl in order to get a higher position in China. " Zhong Qing''s face suddenly changed, and immediately said: "I''m helping the victim to get justice." "Ha ha, to be fair, this case just fooled ordinary people. Put all the evidence in front of a lawyer, especially those law school professors who are all internationally famous barristers. The truth is obvious. It''s clear at a glance who is corrupt and opportunistic, I don''t know if the law school will invite lawyer Zhong, an outstanding alumnus, back to his alma mater to participate in the activities. " Jiang Xiaobei said slowly. Zhong Qing was too surprised to speak. "If today''s case is really decided as lawyer Zhong wants, I don''t mind talking about the whole story and sending it to the mailbox of those professors. Sorry, I really know the mailbox of those professors." After that, Jiang Xiaobei took me straight away. After I left, I asked, "is this your response?" "No, she was so powerful just now, so I made some nonsense. It seems that her reaction is really effective." Jiang Xiaobei said innocently, then secretly pleased, "I''m really too smart to come up with such a good plan. I''ll tell Lu Xingyi immediately later that Zhong Qing wants to be famous in China. Hum, we can''t do anything in China, but we can make her lose her name abroad." I felt that the IQ of people around me was higher than that of me. Lu xialan spirit some recovery, the judge announced the hearing. I don''t know if I''m scared by Jiang Xiaobei''s words. Zhong Qing''s response is not good enough, but now she''s tied to Longteng. Even if she''s not good enough, she has to fight with me. "The defense of the defendant, after all, failed to prove the identity of the victim. The accusation of the identity of the kidnapper is slander. It''s to help the defendant get rid of the accusation." Zhong Qing stressed. "All my sons have been killed by this vicious woman. You have to shirk your responsibility and slander my son as a kidnapper. Do you still have humanity?" The victim''s mother stood up and cried, "although my son is not as good as you, he is also a human life." "Yes, the family members of the victims are so poor. They can do whatever they want with money, and they can get away with killing people." There was a lot of talk in the audience. I said with embarrassment: "lawyer Zhong, in fact, as long as we investigate the social relations of the victims, we can easily find evidence. Previous kidnapping cases have been recorded in the police station, which can confirm the existence of such a kidnapping." "Well, lawyer Qin, can you provide evidence about whether the victim was directly involved in the kidnapping case?" "At that time, only two of the people who participated in the kidnapping were arrested, and both of them have been sentenced. They kept their mouth shut and didn''t say anyone else, but it doesn''t mean that there is no one else." I said. Zhong Qing sneered, "it turns out that lawyer Qin''s arguments are all inferences, so I can infer that Lu xialan is a murderer on purpose, so I want to stigmatize the other party as a gangster, so that I can clean up my motive for killing and get rid of the crime. Otherwise, why are other people not the kidnappers? The only one she killed is the kidnappers. Besides, although the victim caught Lu xialan at that time, But she didn''t do any real harm, and she didn''t want miss Lu''s life at all. Miss Lu wanted to finish the self-defense and murder just by inference. It''s too wild. " Chapter 267 "That''s right, garbage lawyer. If you take money, you''ll get nothing." A bottle suddenly flew over the audience and almost hit me. The police came to maintain order and put the man who threw the water bottle out. As he walked, he yelled, "garbage lawyer, do you know money or people?" Because of his beginning, other people''s whispering is more and more serious, and the eyes staring at me are more and more bad. I calmed down and asked: "I want to ask lawyer Zhong, if a person has a statement suspected of hurting others, and has a statement in advance, and really harasses others, can it be judged as self-defense?" "It''s a tendency to prove it." Zhong Qing said. "Isn''t that what you''re trying to do? Who will shout before killing, I''m going to kill, there is no evidence, but there is coercion, can''t we judge self-defense? " I had a tit for tat with her. Zhong Qing sneered, "the premise of self-defense is that there is indeed a serious life-threatening act. There is no substantive act and no evidence to support it. It''s too far fetched to say that she is self-defense just by relying on Miss Lu''s clever mouth." "After all, I don''t need the evidence. I just have the evidence you need here." I took out the U disk and handed the video to the staff. "This is the picture of the victim before he approached Lu xialan." In the video, the man speaks foul language to Lu xialan and threatens to rape her, make her pregnant and take her private photos. Lu xialan saw this video, the whole person was shocked. The audience was also boiling. Before, because of Longteng''s momentum, everyone stood on the side of the victim and thought that Zhong Qing was just. When they saw the video and saw that the person they sympathized with was such an ugly face behind them, their feelings were mixed for a time. Zhong Qing''s face also became gray. How sympathetic the victim''s previous image is, how ironic the video is. There is no doubt that this is my win, Lu xialan was judged to be legitimate self-defense. Thanks to Longteng''s previous momentum, everyone stood opposite to Lu xialan. After the reversal of this video, many people sympathized with Lu xialan, who had been so hurt, and jointly requested the court to treat Lu xialan lightly. "Yanyan, you are really great. I thought I was invincible. I didn''t expect that you were the big killer. You won. Xia LAN is OK." Jiang Xiaobei rushed over and hugged me happily, almost holding me against the wall. I quickly said: "elder sister, how many jin do you want to crush my small body?" "Where it''s crushed, it''s very light." Jiang Xiaobei grumbled discontentedly and jumped down from me. Lu xialan came out with Lu Xingyi. She took a look at me and quickly moved her face away, urging Lu Xingyi to take her away. "Who is this? I don''t want to thank you very much. It''s you who helped me a lot. When I go back, I''ll ask her to come to your door and make an apology." Jiang Xiaobei hummed discontentedly. "No, I don''t want to thank her for helping her. Besides, she and I don''t like each other and owe me such a big favor. It''s estimated that Lu xialan will suffer to death. It''s no big deal to be uncomfortable for a while." I don''t mind Lu xialan''s attitude at all. After all, I didn''t join the case just to help her. Perry called and told me he was waiting for me in the parking lot to take me to dinner. Busy to now, just drink a few water, I''m really a little hungry. "Would you like to have dinner together?" I asked. Jiang Xiaobei said: "no, you two are going to live in a two person world. Why do I go there to be a big light bulb? Besides, Lu xialan is OK now. Xingyi must be very excited. I''d better go back and accompany him more." "Well, I''ll go first." I nodded. The backlog in my mind for many days is finally over. Looking back on my performance just now, there is basically no problem, but in the end, thanks to the video provided by Mr. Wen ran, otherwise I would not beat Zhong Qing so easily. I must invite Mr. Wen ran to have a good meal when I have time. Thank him. "It''s wonderful. I didn''t expect you to stay behind." A voice came from behind. I stopped and turned to look at Zhong Qing, "I would like to thank you for your foreshadowing, otherwise I would not have won so quickly." "This time, you''re just lucky to find that video. Next time, maybe you won''t be so lucky." Zhong Qing said. I Nunu mouth, "we are very clear, do not treat each other to see each other, why have another time?" After all, she''s Perry''s ex girlfriend. She''s the most annoying creature. Zhong Qing sneered, "we don''t just meet in the court. After all, the battlefield of lawyers is the court, and the battlefield of women is the heart of men. You can never get or erase the past of Peili and me." Listen, is she declaring war on me? "You don''t understand the past tense? It''s meaningless to force things that have passed. You can''t forget them here, but Pei Li doesn''t care about you at all. He connects with you because of me. He''s still deceiving himself. " I sneered, got up and went straight to the parking lot. "So happy?" Pei Li''s expression is light. I look at him, "won this lawsuit, you are not happy?" "Very good." Said Perry. In an instant, the joy in my heart disappeared a lot. I worked so hard to prepare for this case in order to defeat Zhong Qing. He didn''t believe me before, so I went to Zhong Qing to show weakness. It was not easy for me to win, but he was not happy at all. "Now that the cases are all finished, it''s time to bring the children back. Dad likes quiet after all. If you like, we can often drive back to see dad in the future." Perry asked tentatively. I moved my face and said with general interest, "besides, I think the children have a good time in the Li family these two days." All of a sudden, calm returned to the car. "Do you want to consider quitting your job as a lawyer? Before, you wanted to prove your strength. Now it has been proved that your mood is not very good after you work. It''s better to be the same as before. Even if you want to open up a second life, you don''t have to see a doctor and draw some pictures for your pets like Xiaobei in the high-pressure lawyer''s office." Pei Li said again. I''m looking at the news on my mobile phone. People from Xingyuan law firm have already known that I''m better than Zhong Qing, and they are all congratulating me. Longteng office has always been relying on its own qualifications and has a lot of contacts. It has always intended to run on Xingyuan. However, Xingyuan has a shallow foundation and can''t meet Longteng. This time, Xingyuan office didn''t intend to run this muddy water. I also intend to resign from Xingyuan immediately if I fail, so as not to bring trouble to other people. I didn''t expect that I was able to beat Zhong Qing and gave Xingyuan a bad breath. Everyone was shouting to hold a celebration party for me and congratulated me on my success in the first battle. Compared with the enthusiasm of the office, Pei Li''s indifference makes me a little unhappy. "I don''t want to quit yet." I beat him up and continued to read my news. Li Haolin also called and knew that I had won Zhong Qing. Li Haolin was very happy and told people to arrange a good meal for me to eat. "It seems that your invitation can only be postponed. Dad told us to go back to dinner. Are you coming? If your company has something else to do, I can take a taxi myself. " I said quickly. Pei Li moved his eyes and said, "I''ll go to the company first. You can call me if you have something to do." "Pull over in front of you and put me down." I said. "It''s OK. By the way, I''ll take you there." Pei Li light way. I didn''t speak again. After getting off the bus, Xuanxuan and Muqin ran out happily, one holding me and the other holding Peili. "Dad, you haven''t come to see us for a long time." Xuan Xuan hugs Pei Li''s waist and says wrongly, "are you really so busy with your work? Why don''t you remember me and my brother?" "No, dad always remembers that mom is very busy and dad is also very busy during this period. When we are busy, we will take you home immediately." Pei Li touched their heads and said with a smile. Muqin asked curiously, "why is Dad so busy? Is there another villain who wants to rob dad''s company? I''ll tell my grandfather to help my father. " "It''s really OK. Sometimes it''s a good thing to be busy. It shows that the company is running normally. Dad can cope with it. You don''t have to worry. Dad has to go to dinner with mom. Mom is really powerful today." With that, Perry turned and drove away. Li Haolin came to me and sighed, "Peili, in fact, is a good boy." "He is no longer a child." Then I turned and went back to the room. Because considering the past of him and Zhong Qing, I always feel strange about Peili. As long as I think that in the past, he would treat other women so well, and that woman is now appearing in front of me, and Pei Li even takes the initiative to provoke others, I feel even more uncomfortable. After Zhong Qing''s lawsuit, I asked the office for a week''s leave to make up for the mistake of not being able to accompany the two children because of my busy work. These days, I took Xuanxuan and Muqin to the nearby aquarium, planetarium and zoo to have a good time. The two brothers vied with each other to put pictures of themselves playing in the circle of friends. Almost every one of them, Perry would take the initiative to praise and care more about his own affairs. And every morning I could see the servant carrying the flowers upstairs, and the colorful roses were all sent by Pei Li. Although the feeling for Peili is still strange, people''s mood will be better when they see those fresh and beautiful flowers every morning. "Put this one in my room. I like blue roses." I told the servant to be humane. Mu Qin secretly pulled the corner of La Xuanxuan''s clothes beside him. Xuan Xuan was eating snacks attentively and asked, "brother, what are you pulling me for?" Chapter 268 I looked back at them and asked, "what''s the matter?" Muqin quickly said: "nothing, I just accidentally met Xuanxuan." "Nonsense, my brother pulled me on purpose." Xuan Xuan says very unkindly at once in one side. I stare at Mu Qin, "what do you want to say to Xuan Xuan, why don''t you say to mom?" "Then I said, mom, don''t be angry and can''t be sad." Muqin said carefully. I nodded, "OK, absolutely not angry, you say." "Mom still likes dad, so I''m in such a good mood when I see the flowers from dad. When can we go home? I miss Dad so much." Muqin said quickly. My smile froze. Xuanxuan echoed: "I miss my father very much, too. When can dad finish his work and when can we go home?" I said dispiritedly, "don''t you like it here? My grandfather is so kind to you "Grandfather is very kind to us, but I want to meet our family more. There are dad and mom there. Let''s go back. Dad is alone at home, and he misses you so much." Xuan Xuan runs to come over to embrace me to beg a way. Muqin came and hugged me. My eyes are red. Li Haolin came down from the upstairs and said, "a family of four has to be harmonious and beautiful. Why should they waste their spirit and hurt their loved ones for that nihilistic thing?" "Do you think I''m wrong? However, he didn''t believe me. He went to ask Zhong Qing for a price and wanted to buy Zhong Qing''s concession to me. That Zhong Qing was more... "In front of the two children, I couldn''t speak for a moment. I moved my face and looked at the wall awkwardly. Li Haolin said in a warm voice: "I know what you are wronged about. Don''t you think that lawyer Zhong is better than you in Pei Li''s mind? It''s also right to think that lawyer Zhong graduated from law and studied as a graduate student abroad. After all these years of hard work, you can''t even beat a new lawyer who has just been a lawyer for a short time, She''s the one who''s dying of depression. " "I don''t care whether Zhong Qingyu is depressed or not. Anyway, other people are optimistic about her. Her real strength is stronger than me. Without wenran''s help later, I''m not sure I can win. However, Peili is my husband. On the one hand, he tells me that he believes I can win. On the other hand, he goes to Zhong Qing to let her deliberately lose to me. What does he mean? He doesn''t think I can''t win Zhong Qing." I said wrongly. Li Haolin coughed, "Yanyan, if you insist on drilling this horn, the only pain is those who care about you. If Pei Li doesn''t care about you and doesn''t want you to fail, how can he go to Zhong Qing to do it? He''s an honest man. He doesn''t like to cheat on these things. As a result, he''s been working hard for a long time and is misunderstood by you, I''m afraid Pei Li will be wronged to death. " "Are you still on his side? He is the one who believes me, and he is the one who turns to find Zhong Qing. Even if I fail, I don''t need him to cheat here, which makes me ridiculed by Zhong Qing. " I said angrily. "Hahaha, it turns out that you are angry because of this. Those people who have just lost are just cruel words. In order to balance their mind, you really believe it. From the beginning to the end, the person that Peili cares most about is you. All things, right or wrong, have a premise, that is, for your own good, Zhong Qing has done everything she can and lost the lawsuit, You''ve won everything, and you have to be against yourself. That''s not like Li Haolin''s daughter. " Li Haolin said. It seems that everything in the world is nothing in front of him. Xuanxuan said vaguely: "is it dad bullying mom? Mom, don''t be angry. I''ll catch dad and make amends for you." "Come back, do you need to catch it?" I didn''t get angry. If I really just need to make amends, Pei Li will make amends to me without me. I just had some difficulty in controlling our feelings for a while, because I just focused on my career, and Peili was dissatisfied. However, I was a novice in the legal profession, and just a few days later, I ran into the big boss, who was still my husband''s ex girlfriend. Anyone would feel uncomfortable. "Qin Yan, do you have time? Can I ask you out for a meeting? " Lu xialan called me suddenly. I was a little surprised. "You''re looking for me. What can I do for you?" "You have helped me to solve this matter. If you are not grateful to those who have helped me so much, then I am not really going to be ungrateful. And I''d like to talk to you face to face, so can I have a look at it? " Lu xialan''s voice sounds a little hoarse, like exhausted strength, soft and soft. I can''t find any reason to refuse when I think of her depressed appearance and the sufferings I''ve suffered these days. So I made an appointment with her in a familiar coffee shop. See Lu xialan again, she has been haggard a lot, the face does not apply powder, looks more attractive than ever. Staying in the detention house these days must be like years for her. It''s a great insult to say when the grand lady will go to such a place. "Long time no see." When Lu xialan saw me, she took off her sunglasses and reluctantly showed her eyes as red and swollen as peaches. "The matter has settled. It''s meaningless for us to see or not. Live a good life and don''t let your brother and Xiaobei worry any more." I said. Lu Xia LAN wry smile shook his head, "I look like this, I guess my brother can hold the heart for me also ended, after I will not be so stupid, in vain to send their own life to other people''s hands." "That''s good. Do you have any plans next?" I asked. Lu xialan looks out into the sky. Today is a sunny day. There are several snow-white birds passing by in the blue sky. The birch trees nearby are dazzling in the sunshine. The villa with the red roof is like a fairy tale world. "In the past, I only had Pei Li in my eyes. I only thought about him in everything. Sometimes I didn''t care how many grievances I had suffered. In fact, it was very hard for me to chase him all the time and never catch him. Looking at you and him well, I think it''s time for me to let go, especially when I caused so much damage to you before, and you helped me regardless of the past, I won''t say anything extra. If it''s numb, you probably don''t like to hear it. If you need my help in the future, I''m bound to do it. " It can be seen that Lu xialan is very uncomfortable to say these words. The high sounding falsehood, she can say is very fluent, but the truth from the bottom of her heart, she said very simple Nannan, perhaps for a long time has not said the truth to people. "Well, if I need to trouble you in the future, I won''t be polite. After all, you owe me a great favor." I stuck my tongue out at her. Lu xialan some helpless smile, then glared at me, "you this person, is really annoying, even if eliminated the misunderstanding in the past, I am afraid I will not be good friends with you such a person, in order to repay you, I still go abroad as soon as possible, roll far away, not between you and Peili "There are already new people who hinder the eyes. It doesn''t matter whether you exist or not." Think of Zhong Qing, my heart is a burst of depression. Lu xialan a Leng, "how? You and Pei Li have been through so many years. I was so clingy to Pei Li that I couldn''t catch him. Can someone take him away from you? " "If Pei Li can be easily robbed, what strength do I need from this man?" I sneer, "don''t you also see Zhong Qing?" "Zhong Qing, you said that woman." Lu xialan''s brow frowned, "she really hates me, but she hates me so much that she can''t have another chance to deal with me. On the contrary, I have to meet her well to repay her kindness to me this time." Speaking of the end, Lu xialan gritted her teeth. I suddenly became interested and asked, "what do you know about the past of Zhong Qing and Pei Li? Are they lovers in their school days? I always thought that you were the only one around Pei Li. How could you come out with Zhong Qing? " "Do you lawyers have to be so sharp mouthed and prick people''s scars?" Lu xialan asked. "I''m your benefactor now. Besides, I didn''t poke your scar. I''m just taking evidence." I light way, "quickly explain, just was not also say to want to repay me?" Lu xialan has no choice but to tell me about the past. I always thought that she was Peili''s girlfriend, because she and Peili were childhood sweethearts, and Lu Xingyi was Peili''s best brother. When Lu Xingyi went to school, she was very playful and often stayed with all kinds of beautiful girls, so Lu xialan, who was single, could only stay with Peili often. At that time, there were a lot of lace stories about them in the school. Lu xialan has always thought that she and Peili are the most suitable couple. Until one day, a girl who looks very lively in a denim skirt came up to Peili and asked with a smile, "Peili, can I invite you to join our debate club?" It''s the first time that a girl has been able to make a complete request in front of young Peili. "Why?" Asked Perry. She said with a smile, "because I think that you don''t like to talk nonsense on weekdays. Instead of being silent, you''d better organize all the useful words and make the language the most powerful weapon to defeat your opponent." "Good." He nodded. That girl is Zhong Qing. Lu xialan thinks that Zhong Qing is just one of the countless girls who want to hook up with Pei Li, and she has never paid attention to Zhong Qing. After all, she is a poor girl who has to apply for a national scholarship every day. Her clothes are the cheapest stalls, and she doesn''t eat more than ten yuan in the canteen on weekdays. In Lu xialan''s world, she is the object of charity. Chapter 269 But unconsciously, Pei Li spent less and less time with Lu xialan. Every time after school, the debate club had a lot of activities to participate in, and Pei Li did use his extraordinary eloquence and careful thinking to magically defeat his opponent. Zhong Qing''s strength is not bad, later chose to become a lawyer probably also has this aspect reason. From the perspective of a spectator like me, it''s a beautiful story. The poor girl in order to be worthy of the ideal youth, so constantly strive to make themselves better. "But it seems that they are quite right. Why did they separate in the end?" I couldn''t help asking. Lu Xia LAN curved lips sneer, "future and love, which do you think Zhong Qing will choose?" "What?" I have some doubts. Lu xialan youyou said: "it''s clear that Peili should be with me, but I only see her come to Peili again and again all day long, and Peili has been with her for more and more time. I can''t tolerate the pain of loss at all. My friends also fight against injustice for me. They feel that Zhong Qing is a junior and takes away Peili who should belong to me, so I find Zhong Qing, Tell her that I can provide her with the opportunity to study abroad and help her enter the top law schools in the world, but ask her not to contact Perry for four years. " "Can''t contact Pei Li, you didn''t want them to break up directly, so Zhong Qing agreed?" I asked. Lu xialan suddenly began to laugh, which attracted many people''s sympathy. "She had the same logic as you at that time, because she wanted the opportunity to study abroad too much. As long as she had the opportunity to go out and give her a few years, she could transform herself into an excellent lawyer. The aura and contacts from universities could help her go further, and she did not have to waste her time in China, and she did not have to waste her study time to earn tuition, Who doesn''t like it? " Lu xialan drank a cup of tea, "and, just leave, not break up, Zhong Qing thinks that the number of accurate Peili pulse, think that even if you really leave, you can return to Peili''s side, more think that if you go to a higher place, maybe you can meet more excellent people than Peili, so, she did not hesitate to leave." "And then?" I''m a little surprised. It turns out that Zhong Qing left Peili on her own initiative. Therefore, in terms of love, she should not love Peili deeply. "And then?" Lu xialan sneered, "I gave the recording of our conversation to Peili. Peili hated being used. When Zhong Qing was studying abroad, she wanted to break her promise and secretly contact Peili. Peili mocked her. She knew it was me who let out the secret, so she hated me so much that she tried to revenge me. Unexpectedly, I fell into her hands this time." I thought Lu xialan was not reconciled because I was with Pei Li. That''s why she got worse. I didn''t expect that she had designed to get rid of the woman beside Pei Li. It was so terrible. "You don''t have to worry. I''m not ungrateful. You helped me this time, and I can help you too. Zhong Qing, I can help you with her once." Lu xialan said that she got up and left, but she didn''t plan to wait for my reply. I''m a little speechless. Would you like to help me clear the whole clock? Now I haven''t started formal confrontation with Zhong Qing, how people around me can''t wait to find her, it seems that I''m afraid of her. For several days, Pei Li''s flowers were still being sent as usual, and I only used them to insert bottles, never mentioning the matter of going back. But as far as I know, in addition to his normal social activities, Pei Li only goes back and forth between two and a line every day. Moreover, he spends more and more time at home alone. Sometimes Lu Xingyi can invite Pei Li to go out and sit down, but Pei Li refuses. When Lu Xing came to report the situation to me, he said with a sad face: "I almost don''t know my good brother. I''m a wife slave in the new era. Qin Yan, don''t you really think about going back? Pei Li''s life is really miserable now. I can''t see it any more. " I looked at him with a smile, "if Jiang Xiaobei knew that you were secretly going to see your ex girlfriend behind her back, what would you do?" "What, Pei Li went to see Zhong Qing." Lu Xingyi was surprised. "What did he do when he went to see Zhong Qing? How many years ago did they do? Are you wrong?" "Even you know, it seems that the relationship between Zhong Qing and Pei Li was really good." I laughed at myself. Lu Xingyi hastily explained, "it''s not like this. I don''t know how Pei Li and Zhong Qing''s private relationship was. Only Xia LAN asked me to arrange for her to send Zhong Qing abroad. I knew that Zhong Qing had a good relationship with Pei Li and was envied by my sister. Unexpectedly, Zhong Qing would agree so simply. Later, she never showed up again." "What do you think she came back for this time?" I looked at him and said. "It''s hard to guess. It''s just that I can''t get along abroad, so I want to go back to China for development." Lu Xingyi sneered, "aren''t many people doing this?" "But Zhong Qing is different. She has the ability to live well abroad. I''m always worried about whether she came back because she wanted to take Peili away from me. Lu xialan, who made trouble from me, has made me unable to deal with it. I really don''t know how to calm down when I come back to someone who really loved Peili." I sighed, "I''ve had enough of what I''ve suffered. I''m afraid to lose it again. I''m afraid that the relationship with Peili can''t develop for a long time. Therefore, I don''t know how to face Peili." "Don''t you feel safe with him?" Lu Xingyi asked seriously. I murmured, "what can give people a sense of security? Pei Li has been very attentive to me. We still have children''s ties between us, and we are not short of money. Therefore, if the people''s hearts are not there, these are meaningless. How many people are separated and raising their own children, not all of them are well off. Pei Li and I have no worldly ties. If we want to separate, we can share more quickly and thoroughly than anyone else. " "Stop, stop." Lu Xingyi knocked on my forehead, but said, "what''s in your head? Haoduanduanduan thought of separating from Peili. It''s just a Zhong Qing. Is it so important?" "I''m really curious. Why does Zhong Qing come back at this time? Isn''t she a famous lawyer abroad? Didn''t you investigate this woman before in order to help Lu xialan get rid of the crime? " I asked. Lu Xingyi chuckled, "what''s the good investigation? When many people can''t get along abroad, they can only come back. Zhong Qing wants to step on Xia LAN to fight a turnaround, but she is still defeated by you. Now she has to clean up the mess. You don''t have to worry about it. I can assure you that Peili won''t like Zhong Qing." "I know." I said, "Perry''s heart is all on me. I just can''t get past that. You don''t want to be a lobbyist for Perry. I want to be quiet and think about how to get along with Perry. I used to be a housewife before, but now it''s different. I want to fight for more life I want, including being an excellent lawyer, These, can I and Pei Li only, we husband and wife two people grope, outsider is not helpful I said to Lu Xingyi directly. "Congratulations, Qin Yan, you are really too good. You are so beautiful after taking the first big case. I heard that Longteng is busy wiping Zhong Qing''s ass now. In order to make a sensation on the Internet, he hired a lot of water soldiers to smear Lu xialan. Now he is too busy to wash away those smears. He is so busy that his feet don''t touch the ground." Lawyer King poured me a glass of champagne at the celebration. After I took it, I said with a smile, "I also want to thank you for your support. When I decided to take this case, everyone didn''t want to pour cold water on me. When I needed help, you all tried your best to help me. Thank you very much." "Qin Yan, don''t thank us. We haven''t helped much. In fact, it''s all up to you, but if you have anything in the future, just tell us." The colleague in the company says hastily. The boss also patted me on the shoulder, "many large enterprises we work with are interested in contacting you to become their hired lawyer and help them deal with their business affairs after learning about this. If you do it more beautifully, Qin Yan, I promise you will make a great progress and stay in the future, and keep Zhong Qing under your feet." "I don''t want to put anyone under my feet. I just want to do what I insist on. So, your praise is too polite. After all, Zhong Qing is a professional lawyer who graduated from a famous law school. Her vision and disposition are more powerful than ours. This time, it''s just a fluke to win her. I can see that I still have many shortcomings. I need to ask you more questions." I said humbly. In fact, this is also my heart. After leaving, I carefully sorted out the fight with Zhong Qing. Wen ran also helped me get a lot. We two carefully analyzed my reaction at that time to see which response had shortcomings, and found out a lot of shortcomings. I also decided to continue to work hard to improve my coping ability. "Xiao Qin has a bright future, so hard work and so modest. I think in the future, Xingyuan will have to rely on Xiao Qin to support a part of it." The lawyer next to me gave me a thumbs up. Lin Ling holding the glass said: "Qin Yan, you are really lucky, so easy to ascend the sky, but this time Zhong Qing will lose, maybe it''s just because she despises the enemy, you should be more careful, next time you won''t be so lucky." Chapter 270 "I can''t meet every time I fight with an expert. No matter whether I win or lose, I can learn a lot of experience. I''m very glad that I can fight with enough Zhong Qing this time. Even if I fail, it''s also a rare experience. I don''t think lawyer Lin has any chance to feel this kind of mood, so I won''t tell you more." I light way, carrying the cup to talk to other people. "Lawyer Qin, there is a young lady outside looking for you." The receptionist at the bottom of the building called and asked, "she said her surname is Lu. Would you like her to go up?" Miss Lu? Lu xialan? What did she come to me for. I was a little confused. "Let her come up." Soon, from the stairs came a beautiful figure, a long white embroidered skirt wrapped around the exquisite body, delicate features in the makeup of the decoration is more beautiful, ears with long Tassel Earrings to decorate the slender and beautiful neck, pink lips slightly raised, hook up a smile that can charm all living beings. I have always known that Lu xialan is beautiful, but I didn''t expect that after seeing her dispirited appearance, and then looking at her shining appearance, she would be so amazing. "Patta." The sound of the cup falling to the ground, I don''t know who was shocked by Lu xialan''s beauty, and even lost the cup in my hand. "Did I come at a bad time?" Lu xialan looked at me dumbfounded, covered her mouth with a smile, "lawyer Qin, busy celebrating, don''t know if you have time to see a funny thing with me?" "What''s fun?" I asked. Lu xialan looked at the people behind me and said with a smile, "I think we''d better go out and talk. It''s not convenient here." I put down my glass and followed her out. Lu xialan took me to her car, then turned on her mobile phone and sent me a video for me to enjoy. In the video, a woman with blonde hair and blue eyes is standing beside a car. It seems that she is waiting for someone. Before long, a woman comes into my view, and it''s Zhong Qing. The picture is a little fuzzy, because the blonde went to find Zhong Qing directly, and then they didn''t say a word. The blonde raised her hand and slapped Zhong Qing in the face, and then began to hit Zhong Qing violently, but Zhong Qing could only step back again and again, without fighting back. Afterwards, the blonde goes away. Zhong Qing doesn''t even call the police. Instead, she wipes the blood off the corner of her mouth. Then she gets in her car and drives away as if nothing had happened. "What the hell is going on? Do you send someone to beat her?" I asked hastily. This already involves employing people to hurt, that blonde looks completely merciless, across the screen, I feel pain for Zhong Qing. "Who do you think I am?" Lu Xia LAN glanced at me and said, "how can I be so stupid? If I hire someone to beat her, she will find out me and send me to prison. This is just a photo taken by accident when I stare at her all day. There must be another story behind this blonde. Zhong Qing must have done something wrong to this blonde, So even when the blonde starts on her, they just choose to give in and avoid, and there is no counterattack. " "Do you want to find out about it?" I really want to admire Lu xialan''s patience. After she said that she wanted to deal with Zhong Qing, she chose to follow him so decisively and went in person, which really made her find the key evidence. Lu xialan complacent smile, "I want to check things, never can''t find the time, as long as you know what this woman has done in foreign countries immoral things, I can well coerce her, the best is to let her disgrace, in this line can no longer mix, so as to eliminate my hatred." "Is it too much for you to do this? Although Zhong Qing wanted to use you at the beginning, she didn''t succeed. No one can have a past. Fortunately, now you are all right. Don''t you mean you want to travel abroad and start your second life?" I sighed. Lu xialan eyebrows a pick, impatiently said: "you are too counsellor bar, rival bullied to his face, unexpectedly still want to let others a horse, I don''t you so kind, if others deal with me once, I will revenge a hundred times, Zhong Qing for the benefit of Juran will step on me to death, if I don''t step on her to death, it''s hard to dispel my hatred." "Whatever you like, it''s your business. It''s none of my business. I don''t want to get involved any more." I''ll just pull the door open and get off. Lu xialan immediately said: "if I really find something, I will give you a copy. Even if you don''t plan to deal with Zhong Qing and keep threatening her at the critical moment, this woman is so scheming and has to guard against it. You are so kind. Sooner or later, she will eat you clean. This woman can give up her feelings for the future, but she is a smart person." Smart? I suddenly laughed. If she is smart, she should see what she really wants at the beginning, and don''t do things that make her regret. Once she makes some decisions, there will be no room to return them. Therefore, when she wants to go back to find Peili, Peili is no longer with her. No matter how hard she tries, Peili no longer belongs to her. After getting off Lu xialan''s car, I went straight back to the office. Just after entering the door, a group of young men gathered around me, which scared me. They thought something big had happened. They looked at me and said, "sister Qin, please introduce me. Who is that little sister just now? How old is she? Do you have an object? Do you think I can add a wechat?" Our firm has always been prosperous and weak. It''s rare for several female lawyers to come in, but their face value is not high. When Leng Buding sees Lu xialan, who is like a fairy, her hormones burst out. But Lu xialan, a woman of this rank, can''t be controlled by these budding lawyers. "Don''t think about it. This woman is a fox." I laughed. The little lawyer whined, "fox spirit, I like fox spirit best. Sister Qin, please help me." "Next time she comes to me, you can take the initiative to ask her. I can''t disclose other people''s privacy without the permission of the client." I turned them down with a wave of my hand. If Lu xialan comes to me next time, they really have the ability to ask for contact information from Lu xialan, I don''t mind watching Lu xialan start a new relationship. However, it is disappointing that Lu xialan did not appear again in the next few days, as if the world had evaporated. Because she was eager to investigate the secret behind Zhong Qing, I was worried about her safety and asked Jiang Xiaobei for confirmation. "You care about what she does. This woman never plays cards according to her routine. She doesn''t go to the new school arranged by Xingyi. She flies all day. You can say that it''s good to go to some interesting places to play, but she goes to some remote places. It''s really hard for people to know what to say." Jiang Xiaobei vomited bitterness to me. "I don''t know. I thought it was my sister-in-law who made her brother treat her so harshly." "Is your relationship with Lu xialan still not good?" I asked. Because Jiang Xiaobei is my best friend, Lu xialan and I used to be enemies, so Lu xialan always looks at Jiang Xiaobei, but she can''t object to Lu Xingyi being with Jiang Xiaobei, so even when Jiang Xiaobei becomes her rightful sister-in-law, Lu xialan still doesn''t wait to see Jiang Xiaobei. Jiang Xiaobei is not weak and easy to bully. She takes the identity of her sister-in-law to oppress Lu xialan. Sometimes Lu xialan can only choose to be obedient. Jiang Xiaobei thought for a while and said, "in fact, during this period of time, Lu xialan and I get along very well, because she is not at home at all on weekdays. Even if she goes out, she doesn''t need to say hello to me, but in the dark, I still feel that they are no longer antagonistic as before." "This time in order to save her, you and Lu Xingyi have paid a lot. If you really have any wrong ideas for her, you won''t accompany Lu Xingyi to run around, and you are surprised to persuade me to help her. Even I, her most hated rival, she can accept it, not to mention you." I said. Jiang Xiaobei is over there to listen to Leng Leng, "what condition, did she go to you?" "Yes, come to thank me, and say that she can be directly asked to do something. This attitude is very different from before. It seems that she has suffered a lot and learned a lesson at last." I said. "I hope I can really learn a lesson this time. I don''t want to let Lu Xingyi solve her trouble again and again. If she doesn''t know how to advance or retreat like this next time, I will definitely stop Lu Xingyi from saving her again." Jiang Xiaobei said angrily, "by the way, do you plan to go out recently?" "I just asked for a week''s leave to go out with Muqin and Xuanxuan. Now do I have to ask for leave again? I don''t feel like there''s much to go to. " I said. Jiang Xiaobei said excitedly, "do you remember that we had an agreement that only the two of us should carry our backpacks and travel happily? At that time, our luggage was ready, but we didn''t succeed in traveling. Now Lu xialan is all right. Why don''t we let go of our current affairs and travel together, just like we used to play when we were at school, and forget everything here. " Leaving everything behind, I thought, it sounds like a good idea. "Well, when and where?" I asked at once. Jiang Xiaobei suddenly laughed there. "It seems that you are dissatisfied with your present status. Do you like Mrs. Pei''s status or lawyer Qin''s status?" "I''m not satisfied with all my identities now. I feel very tired every day. Maybe I really need a trip to get rid of all the burdens to save me." I sighed. "Let''s go to Huangshan. At this time, the clouds and fog in Huangshan are unique." Jiang Xiaobei suggested that the road. Chapter 271 Mount Huangshan? Think about once with a friend to play, clouds, like fairyland, is really beautiful. But that was a long time ago. Now I miss it. "If it''s OK, I''ll book a hotel in Huangshan immediately, and we''ll take the high-speed rail then." Xiaobei said happily. I couldn''t help wondering, "do you want to take the high-speed railway? I thought you were going to drive. " "Please, if you drive there, you''ll be exhausted all the way. How can you have the energy to play? I''m going out to have fun, not to be a driver." Jiang Xiaobei snorted, "I''ll start at that time. I''ll dress up beautifully. Then I''ll walk on the road and let everyone become a background board." "Then I''ll be the background lady if I walk beside you?" I twitched the corner of my mouth, "in this case, I refuse to travel with you. Do you regard me as the green leaf to set off the safflower?" "Hahaha, OK, let''s stop. How about we start the day after tomorrow?" Asked Jiang Xiaobei. I looked at the itinerary, and there was nothing big next. Although it didn''t seem appropriate to ask for leave after the vacation, I had an appointment with Jiang Xiaobei, and I really wanted to find a chance to relax. In the evening, I took Muqin and Xuanxuan home and prepared dinner. After a long time without going home, Muqin and Xuanxuan were very happy. They were playing in the living room with the toys in the room. I continued to cook in the kitchen. When he drove back, he was very glad to see us at home. He came up and hugged me tightly and said in a low voice, "I''m back at last. Otherwise, I don''t know what to do?" Although I''m not here these days, I learned from Lu Xingyi''s report that Pei Li is doing well. I can''t help saying, "don''t hold me. I''m full of fumes. Go to clean up and come to dinner." "Good." Perry gave me a kiss on the lip, turned and walked out of the kitchen. I lift an eye, see Xuan Xuan is embracing pillow to stand at the door giggle. "What are you laughing at?" Pei Li went to Xuanxuan, put him on his shoulder, raised his hand and patted his little ass twice. Xuanxuan protested: "I''m very happy for my mom and dad. Dad, you even beat me. If mom gets angry again, I won''t help you." "I''m not angry. Don''t talk nonsense." I said impolitely. Xuanxuan immediately shrugged his head down and muttered, "women." "These days, you should take good care of Muqin and Xuanxuan." I told him at dinner. Pei Li''s chopsticks stopped and looked up at me, "what do you mean?" "Little NATO, I''m going out to play. The day after tomorrow, there are only two of us. We want to go out for a walk. Although Xuanxuan and Muqin live well in the Li family, they miss you very much, so it''s hard for them to take care of them." I said softly. Pei Li''s eyes moved. "So, the reason why you brought them back today is because you are going out?" After many years of marriage, I immediately recognized Pei Li''s dissatisfaction. I''ve been hiding from him with two children these days. Now I''m not easy to come back. Instead, I just give the children back to him. "Yes." I said stubbornly, strangling my neck. Pei Li dropped his chopsticks, stood up and said, "come with me." "I have to eat more." Why did haoduanduan call me out? I stare at him carefully. Is it because I make him angry that I want to beat him? Pei Li glanced at Mu Qin and Xuan Xuan and said solemnly, "Qin Yan, we have something to talk about. Do you want to talk here, or do we go to the study?" "Well, go to the study." I said. I don''t want to fight in front of two children yet. Pei Li got up and went upstairs. I looked at the two children and said, "you eat well. I''ll go back to wash and rest later. My father will send you to school tomorrow." Xuanxuan gave Mu Qin a look in his eyes. I caught it acutely and threatened: "Xuanxuan, if you dare to do something wrong, I will deduct your pocket money for a month." "Mom, I didn''t do anything." Xuanxuan immediately jumped up to protest. Muqin came up to me, pulled my cape and asked, "Mom, will you quarrel with dad? Why is my father so angry just now? My mother is going to travel. Why don''t you take us and my father with you? Don''t you want my father? " Looking at Mu Qin''s worried and aggrieved appearance, I felt his small head and said, "Mom doesn''t want dad anymore. You and dad are mom''s most precious things. It''s just that mom and Dad don''t agree on some things. We just want to find a peaceful solution, so we choose to go to the study to discuss. This is not a quarrel, Do you understand? " "What if you can''t come together?" Asked Mu Qin. I almost choked. If I couldn''t discuss it with him, I would have swept him out of the house. It was clearly his problem. His ex girlfriend came here in a rage. He didn''t tell me about the relationship with Zhong Qing. He didn''t give up and took the initiative to find Zhong Qing. If Pei Li doesn''t have a deep understanding of this matter, I must let him know the new definition of domestic violence. I went into my study and went straight up to Pei Li with a cold hum, "get up, I want to sit here." Perry leaned back in his chair and looked up at me. "You sit down." "You occupy a place here. How can I sit here?" I gave him a white look. "I don''t seem to affect you to sit here." Said Perry. "Does Mr. Pei think he''s slim and doesn''t occupy space at all? I''m sorry, I have a large area. I can''t sit with people. " I moved my eyes, "moreover, my heart is very small, I can put the big things on my heart, you didn''t find it before, now I give you a chance to find it, let you know it well." "The jealous woman of the careful eye? I think I''ve seen it. " Pei Li suddenly got up, put his backhand around my waist and pulled me into his arms with a smile on his lips. "But what about that? Who makes me like is you. " "But you used to like others. If Zhong Qing didn''t go abroad at the beginning, the person you like would be her. She is so excellent and hardworking. She is similar to my family background, but she lives a superior life relying on her own diligence. However, when I was with you, I had to bear so many criticisms, but I couldn''t fight back. I was indecisive and couldn''t do anything, Even if it''s not easy to win her once, it''s you who help me behind my back. " My eyes suddenly red, angry but beat him, "if you think Zhong Qing is good, you can tell me as soon as possible, don''t delay my time." "It''s nothing to do with her. No matter how good she is, it''s nothing to do with me. Yanyan, I really only found her once. When I learned from you that your opponent was her, I asked her out. I just wanted her to give up this case. On the one hand, I helped you pass the test, and on the other hand, I helped Lu Xingyi solve the trouble. After that, I really didn''t have any contact with her any more." Pei Li''s face is black. "Do you think I will abandon you when I see her? You see me as someone, and you see yourself as someone. " "Of course I''m good myself, but if someone doesn''t know the goods, it''s all in vain? I always think it''s incredible that we could be together at the beginning. Compared with those who love each other and finally get married, we get married first and then fall in love. This marriage only exists for children at the beginning, not for our feelings. Maybe you don''t like me, just because the children are with me. You like me just because I''m your wife, We were married, but your feelings for her are true love. You were so innocent at that time, and all your feelings are the most sincere. " I moved my face away and said, "the beauty of the past is something I can''t touch all my life." "The past has passed. Now you are the one around me, and you will be the one in the future. We need to be together for a long time. I admit that Zhong Qing''s hard work and assiduousness are the qualities I appreciate very much. When I went to school together, I seldom saw such a smart and hardworking girl, but it was only in the past. In her eyes, the future is more important than everything. We are destined to go our separate ways. I have nothing left with her. If I really like her, I will never provoke you, We''ve been through more than we''ve been through with her, and that''s irreplaceable. " Pei Li said with a low sigh, "just for the sake of your uneasiness, do you neglect me for so many days?" I also know that I''m childish and can''t solve any problems. On the contrary, it makes us both sad. It''s just Zhong Qing''s business. Pei Li''s concealment always makes my heart sick. I never asked Pei Li to confess everything to me before, and I would not follow him or investigate him like other insecure wives, because I am full of confidence about Pei Li, but this heart was broken by Zhong Qing in a twinkling of an eye. He and Zhong Qing''s past all sorts of, unexpectedly don''t intend to mention to me, let who know oneself painstakingly manage to want to defeat of opponent, unexpectedly is own husband''s predecessor, in the heart will not feel good. What''s more, Zhong Qing wants to compete with me for Pei Li. He continues to look for Zhong Qing unconsciously, not afraid of being misunderstood. "I hate her. No matter how outstanding Zhong Qing is in the eyes of outsiders, I can''t get a good impression on her all the time. She is also hostile to me, so I feel very uncomfortable when I see you go to her specially or hide it from me in private." I said, "even if I know you are for me, I will not be happy." "Not in the future. I''ll only see you and not her in private. Besides, after this case is over, we have nothing to do with her any more." Pei Li hugged me and whispered, "so, shall we go out for a tour together?" Chapter 272 "No, I''ve already promised Xiaobei. We''ve already reserved the hotel. What''s the matter with the travel between our best friends and the husband and children?" As soon as I pick my eyebrow, I say no. Pei Li drooped his eyes and looked disappointed. "It''s not that I can''t see you for several days. It''s not just me. Even the children can''t see their mother." I couldn''t help sweating. I just went out to play for two days. It''s not like I never came back. What''s the matter with the appearance of a little daughter-in-law in front of me as a big President. "I''ll come back as soon as possible, and then we''ll go out together. During this time, you can work hard and take good care of our children." I climbed to Pei Li''s back and kneaded his shoulder. "Even if I''m not here, I''ll check the post regularly. If I dare to do something bad, hum, I won''t forgive you lightly." Perplexed, Pei Li said, "did I accidentally marry a jealous woman? Can I return it now? " "You dare to return it." I hugged his head and shook it, "boss Pei, if you want to return it, it''s very easy. Since you don''t want it, I''ll go now, take my two debt collectors, and stay away from you. Let you have a place to marry other beautiful women, so that I won''t be boring here." Perry burst out laughing, grabbed my hand, put me in his arms, and went straight back to the bedroom. I haven''t hugged each other for a long time. Pei Li''s enthusiasm almost ignited me. I slowly opened his bow tie and helped him take off his shirt. My finger slipped across the scar on his chest. I couldn''t help but shrink my fingertips and my heart began to ache. At the beginning, Lu xialan lost her mind and rushed to me with a knife. Pei Li didn''t hesitate to rush to block the knife and protect Xuanxuan and me. At that time, he could protect me and the children, not his own life. I doubt his feelings for me. For a moment, I felt guilty. I put my hand around Pei Li''s neck and said in a low voice, "we won''t make trouble any more, OK?" Pei Li took my hand and put it on his scar. "Now, can you believe me?" he said in a warm voice "I''m too sensitive myself." My tears suddenly fell down, choked and said, "you are good to me, because you are used to it, you don''t think you love me so much, but you forget what you paid for me, every one of them is deeper than Zhong Qing. Damn, I''m still eating Zhong Qing''s vinegar." "Yanyan, who is jealous occasionally, is still very cute. It''s just that he ignores me these days. He really has a hard time. He doesn''t know what he has done wrong, and he doesn''t know how to coax you. Every time he wants to find you, he''s afraid that you don''t think clearly about the dilemma. Yanyan, I really miss you." Pei Li raised his hand and held me tightly in his arms, as if to embed me in his body and never separate me again. "I miss you so much. I can''t sleep well without you. I kicked off the quilt in the middle of the night and no one covered it up for me. When I have nightmares, I can only turn on the light and keep my eyes open until dawn. If there is any disturbance outside, I can''t sleep. But I dare not call you. I don''t want you to know how much I need you. I don''t want you to feel that, I only do this to make you angry. I really feel bad about you and her. " I also held him tightly, thinking of these days, I cried wrongly. The result of all this, there is no so-called farewell to win the new marriage, it is all Pei Li in coax keep crying me. One night later, my eyes became swollen. When I got up in the morning, I saw my virtue in the mirror. I asked for leave quickly, otherwise the whole office would discuss my red and swollen eyes. Pei Li didn''t sleep well either. I felt more comfortable in the early morning. I held him and went to sleep directly. I didn''t know when he fell asleep. When we brush our teeth, we look at each other''s dark circles and can''t help laughing. "It''s over. I think the other party is holding a smile in their heart when they teach people today." Pei Li looks at himself in the mirror and sighs. I raised my hand to pinch the corner of his eye and said with a smile: "no, it seems that my eyes are big and very good-looking. Maybe the staff of Pei''s only think, eh, is the president wearing smoky makeup today? How can he be so good-looking?" "Is it good?" Perry took me by the waist and pulled me into his arms. I pointed to the clock on the wall and said, "Mr. Pei, it''s late. It''s time for you to work in the company." "Then wait for me to come back." Pei Li gave me a kiss in the middle of my brow, cleaned it up, and then went downstairs. "What happened to mom''s eyes?" Xuanxuan went out to see me and asked curiously. "Maybe I didn''t sleep well. I fell asleep." I said calmly. The corner of Pei Li''s mouth twitched for a moment, as if he was struggling with a smile. As if Columbus had discovered the new world, Muqin pointed to Perry and said, "my father''s eyes are swollen, too. Are you sleeping? It''s careless of you to sleep at night "Dad sleeps very well, but this black eye can be infected. When mom becomes black eye, it can be infected to Dad. Now Dad can infect you. Our family should be black eye." Pei Li took Mu Qin to his arms and rubbed his face. Muqin waved his small fist and yelled: "I don''t want to, I don''t want to become a black eye, Xuanxuan, help me." "I think if I become a black eye, it should be more beautiful, Dad come to hold me, I will also be infected." Xuanxuan''s logic is always different from other people''s, he also went to the mirror to have a look, and then seriously said, "the left eye should be deeper, the dishes look good." Pei Li was amused by Xuanxuan''s magical brain circuit. He put down Muqin and said, "well, Dad teases you. This won''t infect you." "How did dad get his black eyes?" Xuanxuan can''t be infected, and pouts his mouth wrongly. Pei Li has no choice but to show his hand, "I want to ask my mother how to move the black eye circles to my father''s eyes?" Ask me? Xuanxuan''s small eyes suddenly lit up, busy ran to me, hugged my legs, coquetry way: "Mom quickly say, how to get up the black eye, I also want to get up, Xuanxuan want black eye." "If you want to be tall, I want you to get 100 marks in the exam. If you can get full marks in the exam, I''ll give you a pair of black circles under your eyes." I gave him a white look. Xuanxuan pouted, "bad mother, bullying me, my grades are not as good as my brother, but my brother has learned a lot since childhood. When my brother learned things, you only know how to play with me all day long, and now I don''t think my grades are as good as my brother Little boy, the words are very fashionable. I nodded his head, "mother has not asked you too much, before the math test is too bad, the latest test, if you can test full marks, mother really give you a pair of black eye, this full mark, should not be difficult." "However, Xuanxuan''s mathematics is not very good. If you want to get full marks, you can only give a pair of black eyes, which is not enough to reward others for their hard work." Xuanxuan said. This little guy has learned to bargain, but hasn''t he figured it out yet? If you want to talk about terms, at least you have to get full marks first. When you think about the 72 point paper he brought back last time, I feel headache. After all, I learned very well in mathematics when I was a child. Besides, Li Wei and Jiangnan are both Xueba. Xuanxuan is their child. Children born of high IQ people will never find out where to go, How to learn mathematics so hard? "What do you want?" I said. If he can really make up for the math, as long as it''s not too demanding, I think I can promise. After all, which parents don''t want their children to improve their grades. Xuanxuan thought seriously for a while and said, "if Xuanxuan gets full marks in the latest test, my mother should agree to Xuanxuan''s two requirements. These two requirements do not limit the time. I can raise them now or later. If I raise them, within the scope of my mother''s ability, my mother must agree to me." "Are you a profiteer? If you ask for one request, one of your requests is to ask for two requests, then you will ask for more requests next, won''t it be endless? " I pinched him in the face, "who taught you such a slippery skill?" "They just have to make two small demands. Big demands are definitely different from small ones. Besides, they still don''t know if they can get full marks. If they study hard and get ninety-nine, ninety-eight and so on, I will be very hurt. So it''s not very good to want to add some demands to myself first, so that I can have more things." Xuanxuan rightfully said, still don''t forget to fight for Peili''s support, "Dad, do you think I''m right?" "Yes." Pei Li didn''t hesitate to stand on Xuan Xuan''s side. Muqin''s expression is a little tangled. Xuanxuan glances at him, and Muqin has no choice but to keep silent. "Well, if you can really get full marks in the exam, I will promise you two requirements. As long as it''s not too much, I will be satisfied. Today Muqin and my father are here, and I won''t eat my words." I said with a wave of my hand. Xuanxuan laughed twice and ran back upstairs. "Is he going to study hard instead of eating? Even if you want to study hard, you should eat first. " I was stunned to see it. Not long after that, Xuanxuan ran down from upstairs, holding a test paper in his hand and yelled: "you see, full marks, yesterday''s test." Yesterday''s test, full marks? I immediately realized that I fell into the pit dug by Xuanxuan. I couldn''t help shouting, "this is cheating. You''ve already passed the full mark test, and you lied to me that it''s hard to get the full mark test. Let me promise you two requirements." Chapter 273 "Anyway, my mother just wanted Xuanxuan to get full marks in math. As for when and how to get full marks, it doesn''t matter at all. My mother doesn''t have to wait to see Xuanxuan get full marks. Isn''t she happy? What you want me to do, I''ve done it, and the agreed reward can''t be changed. " Xuan Xuan says triumphantly. I raised my eyes to Pei Li and Mu Qin, slightly narrowed my eyes and began to ask questions, "you already know if I''m the only one who''s foolishly kept in the dark." "This is Xuanxuan''s test paper yesterday. He was very happy when he got the results. He wanted to give you a surprise. As a result, yesterday he wanted to show it to you. We two delayed our discussion. It''s inevitable that our Xuanxuan would make trouble." Pei Li explains with a smile and hugs Xuanxuan at the same time. He says, "Xuanxuan did well in the exam this time. Dad is also very happy. Whatever you want, dad will buy it for you." It turned out that Xuanxuan studied so hard to make me happy. I immediately felt guilty and promised Xuanxuan: "our agreement is effective. No matter what kind of requirements you put forward, my mother will try to do it." "Really?" Xuanxuan was not happy when he dropped his head. Seeing that I let go, he immediately cheered and said, "I want a little sister." My face suddenly stiff, "I can''t give you a little sister now, this kind of thing depends on fate and opportunity." "I didn''t want my mother to change one for me now. What I want my mother to promise me is to become a little sister with my father." Xuanxuan said cunningly, and at the same time, he asked Peili for credit. Pei Li chuckled. I rushed over and beat Peili. "Did you teach me that?" "It''s what Xuanxuan wants. Xuanxuan doesn''t want to be the youngest in his family. He wants to be the elder brother and protect his younger sister." Xuanxuan explained quickly. Pei Li hugged us and said, "don''t worry. If my mother agrees to your request, there will be a little sister. But now there is a more important thing than my little sister, that is, go to breakfast quickly, and then go to school obediently. If I go late, I will be punished for standing." They left after breakfast, and I stayed at home because the big black circles under my eyes were so eye-catching. However, it seems that I can''t afford to be idle at home. Lu xialan called me soon and asked me to go out to meet him, which made me find a pair of sunglasses and put them on. Otherwise, I won''t go out. "Oh, Mrs. Pei''s dress is very fashionable today, but the sunshine is not very dazzling. Don''t you think it''s unnecessary for you to wear such big sunglasses?" Lu xialan was sitting in the box where she left her house. When she saw me enter the door, she raised her red lips and showed a mocking smile. After helping her win the lawsuit, it seems that Lu xialan has more contact with me, but this time, her goal is on Zhong Qing. "It''s hard to say. Why did haoduanduanduan call me here?" I asked. Lu xialan took out a piece of information from her bag and handed it to me. When I took it up, I found that it was the basic information of a foreigner. In the scan version of the photo, I could see that the man had a handsome face and deep facial features. He was a very handsome guy. Moreover, the bottom showed that he came from an ordinary family, but he had a very good performance and was recommended to university. The English name of that university seems very familiar. After a little thought, I found that it was the school where Zhong Qing was. "Well, do you see anything interesting?" Lu xialan asked. "This man and Zhong Qing belong to the same school. Does he have any secret connection with Zhong Qing?" I asked. Lu xialan sneered, "it''s not just a school. The woman we saw in the surveillance before who beat Zhong Qing is the man''s ex girlfriend. In order to get the quota, Zhong Qing deliberately approached and seduced this man and asked him to give up the qualification to her. As a result, the woman''s qualification to get the exemption was not enough, and she even occupied the man, The boy himself is not rich. All his living expenses come from subsidies and his work study program. He can''t afford Zhong Qing''s extravagant expenses. When he can''t provide money for Zhong Qing, Zhong Qing dumped him. This man also committed suicide because of depression. His girlfriend hates Zhong Qing to the bone, It''s just because Zhong Qing can''t bear such pressure that she chooses to return home for low-key development. Unfortunately, she didn''t expect that woman to be so persistent and catch up here. " I was so surprised that I opened my mouth wide. "Zhong Qing, it doesn''t look like such a vain person at all." Although we are on the opposite side, we can see that she is very strong. No matter in her life or work, she tends to solve the problem by herself, which is totally different from those scum girls who only like to parasitize others and consume others'' value. "You can''t look good. Besides, she has a good face. It''s estimated that there are many people who pursue her. Besides, they just don''t show money worship in front of you, because you don''t need to pretend like this. This has been discussed in the campus forum. Unfortunately, I can''t find the original post." Lu xialan said and some chagrin, "otherwise I''ll sort it out and throw it on her face, and let the black widow''s reputation stink ten li." I really don''t understand their world. I shook my head. "Is this your survey these days? This handle may be really serious for Zhong Qing. What are you going to do? " "What to do?" Lu xialan chuckled, "of course, to spread these news, let people have a good look at Zhong Qing''s face, anyway, I have collected a lot of evidence, and that woman, just lost a big case, when she was in the doldrums, it is estimated that Longteng is also doubting her value, her treatment is not as good as before, I like it most." "Will it be too serious? It''s just a matter of personal morality, and it doesn''t violate the law. When the woman beat her, Zhong Qing neither resisted nor called the police. Maybe she also felt guilty about what happened at the beginning. No matter what, it has nothing to do with us, and your case has already been understood. Why make a big fuss, It''s not a good thing for you. After all, your business is over. " I advised. Lu xialan glanced at me and sneered: "I know you Qin Yan is a kind-hearted Bodhisattva. As long as others don''t kill you and feel a little pity on you, you can put down all your hatred and help me. Even if I used to hurt you so much, you can help me wash away my grievances, not to mention Zhong Qing. But Lu xialan''s temperament is different from you. I can''t rub sand in my eyes, She used to treat me like this. I can''t swallow her breath without trampling her to death. " When I left the bar, I couldn''t help worrying. It was when I was chatting with Lu xialan that I accidentally said that I cared about Zhong Qing and Peili. I didn''t expect that she wanted to take out Zhong Qing''s anger for me and herself. Without my participation, no matter what Lu xialan does, I can turn a deaf ear to her. But before I complained to her, she thought I wanted to get rid of Zhong Qing. But Zhong Qing has no family background. She sacrificed her love for her future. Now she has to destroy her future again. I can''t bear it. Although she wants to kill Lu xialan, this is what Longteng means. It means that Longteng manipulates Zhong Qing to do this. It''s also that Longteng buys water army online. Zhong Qing just takes advantage of the situation. She has no friendship with Lu xialan, It''s impossible for Lu xialan to refuse to dig up her owner in order to help her. And although Zhong Qing is cruel to me, she doesn''t do anything to hurt me. She wants me to watch Lu xialan deal with her like this. I can''t bear it. I went to the door of Longteng''s office. The receptionist saw me and said politely, "Hello, what can I do for you?" "I''m looking for Zhong Qing." When it comes, I will settle down and say. The front desk lady apologized and said with a smile: "sorry, lawyer Zhong has been asking for leave these days and has not come to work. If you have anything to entrust, I can help you introduce other lawyers. We still have many qualified and powerful lawyers here." "No, thank you." I didn''t expect that Zhong Qing didn''t go to work these days. Is it because she was beaten before? I couldn''t help worrying, turned and walked out. Two people who came in front of me were saying this. One of them, a middle-aged man with a big belly, was saying angrily: "she asked for leave if she wanted to. She thought she was a famous barrister abroad. She messed up a good case by her students. It''s a good idea to ask for leave. Don''t you know how to stop loss in time?" "Lawyer Zhong said that she was really sick. I think she may not be able to adapt to the situation soon after she returned to China. Besides, lawyer Zhong had been doing things smoothly before. Now that something like this happened, it''s hard to avoid feeling depressed. It''s normal for her to be unhappy. Maybe she''ll take a rest for a few days." The man next to the middle-aged man said with a flattering face. It seems that Zhong Qing asked for leave this time, even her boss is very dissatisfied. Knowing that this is not good for her career, why does she insist on asking for leave? You know, Zhong Qing is a woman who takes her career as her life. At this time, her career line is declining, so she should work harder. Unfortunately, I don''t know where she lives or how to contact her. It suddenly occurred to me that Pei Li might have Zhong Qing''s contact information. After all, he asked Zhong Qing out to meet him. However, Pei Li can''t know about it. I can''t believe that Zhong Qing is a woman who is greedy for power. What we find out now is what Lu xialan takes for granted. Whether it''s true or not is still unknown. After all, Lu xialan started to check Zhong Qing with prejudice. Chapter 274 Because I was really worried about Zhong Qing''s condition, I had to postpone my appointment with Xiaobei''s Huangshan. "Come on, boss, I''ve pushed off all the romantic dates arranged by xiaoxingyi of our family. Just to go out with you, I''m leaving tomorrow. I''ve packed all my luggage. At this time, you tell me that you can''t go. How can you hurt my feelings so much?" Jiang Xiaobei said wrongly, sitting in front of me holding his heart. I''m sorry to smile, "Xiao Bei, I''m sorry, I have a very important thing to do now. If I don''t do it well, I''m afraid it will be difficult for me. I can only postpone our trip and let me deal with it well." "What''s the matter? It''s so urgent. Can I help you?" Jiang Xiaobei saw that I looked serious and asked earnestly. I shook my head. "It''s OK. It''s none of your business." If you let her know, I''m afraid she will support Lu xialan in dealing with Zhong Qing. Jiang Xiaobei''s temperament is exactly the same as Lu xialan''s in some aspects. He treats the people around him, protects his weaknesses regardless of everything, and treats those who hurt himself and his friends with no courtesy. I still don''t want to disturb too many people, so as to avoid the misunderstanding. I''d better go to see Zhong Qing first and find out what she is doing now. It would be better if I could explain the misunderstanding clearly. I can also persuade Lu xialan to stop. "Your business, which one can have nothing to do with me, is this time to me instead of being seen out?" Jiang Xiaobei said discontentedly. I hastened to explain, "Xiao Bei, I''m not meeting you. It''s because it''s not clear at present. It has nothing to do with us. You can understand that I''m asking for trouble or seeing injustice. If I really need your help, I won''t be polite." "Well, you have to remember, don''t act rashly, don''t be cheated by other people''s pitiful appearance, these days, no matter men or women, they are good at selling pitiful things." Jiang Xiaobei is not at ease to explain the way. The corner of my mouth twitched for a moment. Unfortunately, the person I want to help doesn''t show off at all. He is always arrogant. Even if he is defeated by me, he will come forward to ridicule me. This time, he is just lucky. In the evening, when I saw that I was still leaning on the bed and reading magazines leisurely, Pei Li couldn''t help picking his eyebrows. "Isn''t it going to start tomorrow? Why haven''t you packed yet? " "No more." I said. Pei Li came quickly and asked, "isn''t it a good order? Why don''t you go all of a sudden? " "Aren''t you happy that I won''t go? Can I stay at home with you and your children? " I asked, "do you really want me to travel?" Pei Li grasped my hand and held it in his palm. He said with a smile, "I hope, but I hope you are more happy. Are you having trouble with Jiang Xiaobei?" "No, don''t think about it. I just feel bored recently. Going out is just an escape. It can''t solve any problems. It''s better to stay at home." I said. "It''s all right. If you stay at home, the two children will feel happy. After all, we have been separated for so many days. They have been worried about the situation of us. Only when they see us and Meimei can they feel safe." Said Perry. I nodded with a smile and urged, "don''t you go to the bath yet?" "It turns out that you''ve been thinking so far. I''m going to wash it now." Pei Li''s eyes looked around me, leaned over and bit my ear and said, "why don''t we save water and electricity together? Isn''t it environmental protection and economy now?" "Who''s going to wash it with you? I don''t know it''s going to be a long time. Go and wash it quickly." I blushed and pushed him away. After Pei Li went to take a bath, I secretly picked up his mobile phone at the head of the bed. The fingerprint unlocking failed. I directly entered my date of birth in the password unlocking and successfully solved the password. Then I began to check Pei Li''s call records. As expected, I successfully found Zhong Qing''s number. I secretly recorded it on my mobile phone, and then quickly backed out and put his mobile phone back in place, Continue to read my magazine as if nothing had happened. After getting the number, "these, I can''t tell you, I can only say, if you believe me, let me help you out this time." I looked at her and said earnestly, "because I don''t believe you will be that kind of person, so I can''t watch you being framed and indifferent. What''s more, there is part of my responsibility in this, so I will ask you out." "The relationship between us is so tense now. I''m still Perry''s ex girlfriend. Will you really help me? Of all the people, shouldn''t you hate me the most? " Zhong Qing looked at me and said warily, "or do you want to play some tricks, play with me, and then beat me down completely?" I have some helplessness. "If I really want to suppress you, why do I have to be a villain to make an appointment with you, and let others deal with you directly, and make you a black widow. Combined with your collusion with Longteng to frame Lu xialan for your own higher position, I can stir up such a hot news that you can''t have a foothold in China, Do I have to do more here? " Zhong Qing''s face turned white and she sat on the chair. I poured her a cup of tea and handed it to her, "so now you have no choice but to cooperate with me." She raised her eyes and said: "how to cooperate? Do you believe my innocence alone? If the person behind me is deliberately trying to deal with me, no matter whether it''s true or not, she will make it come true. I''ve already realized it. " "I can still have a little voice there. If you can explain it clearly, just explain it to me alone. I can help you clean it up." I said hastily. Chapter 275 After all, Lu xialan already owes me a great favor. If Zhong Qing didn''t do such a thing, it''s just a misunderstanding. I will never watch Lu xialan frame Zhong Qing. Zhong Qing''s tears slowly fell, "in fact, he is a very good person, and he is also very good to me. At the beginning, I just went abroad, I was not familiar with my life, and I rejected everything very much. He is a senior who welcomed me, helped me move things, and introduced me to the part-time tutor''s job. I am very grateful to him and treat him as a confidant and friend." "But, he has a girlfriend. Won''t his girlfriend mind if you do that?" I said. Zhong Qing quickly said, "no, Shina was not his girlfriend at that time. I met him before, just to leave Peili for the opportunity of studying abroad. I felt very guilty in my heart. I felt that I was a bad woman who could sacrifice love for my career, and I didn''t deserve him at all. Moreover, I wanted to study hard and return home, so when he confessed to me, I refused him and told him that my future development has nothing to do with him. I hope he will not waste any more time on me in the future. In frustration, he will be with hina, not me. " "And then?" I even asked, "he didn''t give up the privilege for you, but you didn''t stay with him." "This is my fault." Zhong Qing covered her face and cried, "but that''s not the exemption. It''s the qualification to participate in the economic conference. It''s just that most of the students who are qualified to participate in the economic conference can get the exemption. My grades are not as good as him, but I heard that Pei Li will also participate. I really want to see Pei Li again, so I went to ask the senior to give me the qualification, because I miss Pei Li very much, Every time I come back to find him, I feel that I have no face to see him again. I can only create opportunities to meet him again. It''s really just that one time. " It was to say goodbye to Pei Li. My heart was like swallowing a sour olive. I choked hard. About is Zhong Qing cry is really poor, let me not have the heart to say anything. "The senior knew that I liked Peili. In order to help me, he voluntarily gave up the application. But when I went to find Peili, I found that he didn''t come to the meeting at all. Do you know how miserable it was to feel that hope failed? I feel like I''m struggling to stand up, but I''m still beaten down by a thunderbolt. When I''m depressed and desperate, all my seniors are with me. I''m very grateful for his company, and I''m relieved to want to give him a chance. " Zhong Qing lowered her head. "At that time, he was breaking up with hina, but hina didn''t agree to break up. She had to pester the seniors and go to the classroom to block me. She threatened to kill me and commit suicide. She also wrote anonymous letters to report that the seniors helped me write my papers and helped me with my illegal operation results. For the future of the seniors, I had to leave him." She wiped the tears on her face, slightly calmed her breath, and continued in a hoarse voice: "the elder is not willing to let me go. He told me that if he didn''t have me, his life would be meaningless. In order to make the elder die, I deliberately associate with a rich second generation in the school who has been pursuing me for a long time, satirizing that the elder has no money. He thinks I really like those famous brand bags and jewelry, He took all the money to buy it just to make me look back. But later, the debt finally crushed him and he chose to commit suicide. " This kind of story sounds like a headache. I can''t help but say: "if you really don''t have sincerity to be with him, you shouldn''t give him hope for the sake of a moment''s weakness, and harm him to such a field." "Have you never loved anyone? Did not love, as long as there is a trace of hope with him, willing to pay everything to fight for it? Just like I love Peili, just like the schoolmaster loves me, and also like hina loves the schoolmaster, such feelings become obsession because they can''t be obtained all the time. Only death can eliminate them. If Peili is willing to give me the opportunity, I will be with him at all costs. If you are me, if you don''t have this feeling, it can only show that you still don''t love him enough. " I can''t say a word about her magic logic. But think about the past, when I was in Pei''s home with many scars and was disappointed with Peili again and again, I left Peili without hesitation and chose to divorce him. No matter how he stayed, I didn''t look back. Isn''t Zhong Qing such a person? She can also give up Peili for the opportunity of studying abroad, but now she has to go back to Peili regardless of everything. Is it just because of her successful career that her second pursuit falls on Peili? "Love is not the most important thing in life. What people really care about in their heart can be above love. The one who beat you must be Shina. So after she beat you, you didn''t choose to call the police or resist, did you?" I asked. Zhong Qing said with a bitter smile, "what qualifications do I have to fight against Shina? She loves him more than I do, and she pays more than I do. Compared with her, I''m ashamed. I dare not take my own responsibility. I''m embarrassed to go back to China, and I want to start all over again. Shina''s generation won''t forgive me. After all, I''m the one who indirectly killed my seniors, and I won''t forgive myself, If the person behind you really wants to destroy me, just come on, but please don''t disturb the peace of a dead man. I don''t want the elder to be treated as a fool after he dies. In my heart, he has always been a warrior. " "But this warrior took you as his faith, and you finally killed him." I said faintly. "I really didn''t mean it, Qin Yan. That''s the truth you want. Can you help me and don''t let that person destroy me? I just want to start all over again. Moreover, the seniors'' family has a hard life after their death. In fact, I have been donating part of my income anonymously to them so that they can live a good life. Now I lost the lawsuit, If I lose my job again, who will help them? I just want to give myself a chance to atone. Please help me Zhong Qing said to get up and kneel in front of me. Her sudden action startled me, and people nearby also looked at us. "Please, let me live. I had no choice but to do what I did. If I didn''t take this case, Longteng would hide me, and my upcoming career would be destroyed. I didn''t really want to kill Lu xialan, but who told me to do this business? Now my career is seriously hit, and Lu xialan is OK. You must help me, I don''t think I can''t even help the seniors take care of their families in the end. " Zhong Qing grabbed my hand and cried, "please give me another chance." "Don''t get excited. I came to you to understand the situation. I want to help you. If you say so, I will continue to check. But I won''t let her act rashly. You should also adjust your state. Yesterday, I wanted to go to the office to find you, but I learned that you asked for leave. I also ran into two people who were dissatisfied with your leave. They talked like your boss, It''s over. Now you can''t slack off any more. " I advised. Zhong Qing touched her tears, bowed her head and said: "I really don''t know how to work these days. I''m afraid Shina will go to the office to make trouble. I''m afraid she will destroy everything I''ve worked hard for. Now the office is no longer on my side. If Shina goes there to make trouble again, I may not be able to muddle along." "I''ll talk to this Shina. Simple violence can''t solve the problem. If there is any misunderstanding, it''s better to make it clear as soon as possible. If you can be frank with me today, I''ll put the words here for you. I''ll help you to suppress this incident and won''t let it break out to discredit you." I looked at her and said, "Lu xialan''s case, you also have a helpless place. I hope you don''t meet such things in the future. There are so many poor people in the world, so many unfair things waiting for us to do. If you want to come to Xingyuan, Xingyuan will welcome you to join us." After all, Zhong Qing is a beautiful lawyer with a high degree. Although this has damaged her image, it will be of great benefit to Xingyuan office if we win her over. Maybe they can still make a long face. Who let them wrongly Lu xialan in order to improve their status. Zhong Qing shook her head with a wry smile. "No, I signed a five-year work contract with Longteng. If I changed my job, I would have to bear a huge amount of liquidated damages. Moreover, I just lost the lawsuit and then I moved to the opposite home. Everyone must think that I had colluded with Xingyuan long ago and deliberately lost the lawsuit, which is not a good thing for both of us, I hope I can cooperate again in the future, but I don''t want to be an opponent any more. " It can be seen that today''s conversation has eliminated her hostility. As I used to be a private detective in the private detective agency for a period of time before, I still kept the contact information of my colleagues and told them to help me find out about Shina. According to some information provided by Zhong Qing, these people soon found out the hotel Shina is staying in, and I also successfully blocked her when she went shopping in the supermarket. "Miss Sina, I wonder if we have time to talk." I asked directly. Shina slightly raised the brim of her baseball cap and looked at me warily. "Who are you and why do you know my name?" "I''m here about Zhong Qing." I said. Shinaton sneered, "why, Zhong Qing asked you to ask me to let her go? Tell her not to be paranoid. At the beginning, she did so much to William that he had to commit suicide. Why can she start over here now? I will tear off her face and let everyone see what kind of person she is Chapter 276 "Is your so-called" cheeking "just a way to block up where she works, and then go forward and beat her? Don''t you know it''s against the law? If Zhong Qing wants to be investigated, she can call the police and arrest you. You are also a law student. You should be very clear about what kind of punishment you will face next, and you will be forcibly sent back to China at that time. " I said. Sheena stares at me. "Do you think I''m afraid of the cunt''s tricks? If you have the ability to let her come to see me, you are just a messenger. I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. " "I just want to tell you that if Zhong Qing really wanted to deal with you, he would have called the police and arrested you when you hit her." I said, "but she didn''t do it because she felt sorry for you. She wasn''t indifferent to the past." At least when she mentioned the past, she cried so sad. She had lost to me and never frustrated her spirit, but she cried because of the mention of a past. Emotion always makes people wander between heaven and hell. I used to be depressed when I lost Peili, and I lost confidence in everything. I spent the whole day like a useless person. Later, if it wasn''t for the children in my stomach, I probably didn''t know what I would be like. "She''s just afraid of losing her present position. Before I came here, I inquired about her company and tried to train her with a lot of money, but I didn''t think she was defeated by a novice lawyer. Sure enough, God can see the evil doers do evil and punish them. But it''s not enough. Compared with William''s death, she doesn''t lose enough, I''m going to let her have nothing. " Sheena gritted her teeth. "But it''s between them after all. I think William is willing to do this for her. I''m more concerned about what his family should do after William''s death than revenge Zhong Qing. I heard that his family is poor. He has been working and studying all the time in school, trying to make money to support his family. I don''t know how to maintain his family''s life after his death." I sighed. Shina was stunned, then moved her eyes, "I dare not look at him, dare not look at his family sad face, I will not forget his family to death when they found his body, the face of the kind of despair." "So after William committed suicide, you didn''t go to see his family at all. You are full of hatred for Zhong Qing. Do you just want to revenge Zhong Qing?" I immediately grabbed the point and asked. Shina collapsed and yelled at me: "how can I face his family? Some time before he committed suicide, I watched him die and die for Zhong Qing. No matter how I tried to persuade him, his eyes were only Zhong Qing. He turned a deaf ear to my words, so I could only watch William go to a dead end, but nothing could be done. This woman could tell him clearly, It doesn''t need him to pay in vain, but she is greedy for his kindness to her and wants to catch William. She doesn''t consider William''s current situation at all. I hate her to death. " After all, this is a supermarket. We are arguing here. Shina is still so excited that she has attracted a lot of onlookers. I quickly said, "it''s not clear for a moment. Let''s move to another place. Although you have a deep prejudice against Zhong Qing, I hope you can understand some situations." "You give up. I won''t forgive her. The last time I beat her, I just wanted to wake her up. There are still more powerful tricks waiting for her. William is dead. My life is only for revenge. I won''t make this woman feel better." Sheena turned and left. I had to chase after her and said, "even if you insist on dealing with Zhong Qing, please have a look at this document." Shina turned a deaf ear to my words and walked forward as if trying to get rid of me. If I''m just dumped by her, I''m afraid she will change her residence immediately, then it''s hard for me to find her. Lu xialan''s posture is like a bomb that will explode at any time. If Shina is also looking for trouble here, I will be completely separated. But when Shina heard my voice, she was walking faster and faster. She quickly ran to the crossroads and rushed to the opposite side without looking at the traffic lights. It''s the rush hour now. There are a lot of cars coming and going. They are all in a hurry to pass the traffic lights, so they didn''t slow down in the past. I saw a white car crashing straight at Shina. The owner of the car probably didn''t realize that someone was so desperate, running the red light and honking the horn madly. Shina stood there, as if she had forgotten to react for a moment. I jumped over and yanked Shina back. My back was scratched by the car and it hurt to death, but fortunately we got back to the roadside in time. After the white car driver turned the corner and pulled over, he immediately got off the car and ran to us. He said angrily, "how can you be so disobedient with the traffic rules? Are you injured? Go to the hospital first." "I''m ok. Just now my friend was a little excited. Don''t worry about it. It''s all our fault. You can go." I said to the owner with pain. Fortunately, the car owner slowed down in time just now, otherwise I''m not sure I''ll push Shina away. Sheena was also scared, pale, and didn''t say a word for a long time. I gasped and sat on the ground. My legs were already scared. I didn''t care whether the ground was clean or not. My throat was smelly and sweet, and my back was aching. It seemed that I was still pretending to hit hard. "Are you crazy? Just now, you almost lost your own life. If I was really hit, you should be happy. This means that I can''t fight with you, and I won''t threaten Zhong Qing any more. " Hina said immediately after she calmed down. I rubbed my waist and looked at her helplessly. "I said, do you read too many novels and just think about the things between us? Why don''t you think about it? If you bump into something, the car owner just now will be in bad luck. He has to pay you part of the medical expenses and bear all kinds of responsibilities. If someone does something wrong, he should punish them in this way." "Besides, I''m not at odds with you. I just want to show you a document. As for running so fast, are you afraid I''ll eat you?" I took out a document from my bag and handed it to hina. "You can see that after William''s death, someone kept remitting living expenses to his family to support his family''s daily expenses. Therefore, in the past few years after William''s death, his family''s life has been OK and they can maintain food and clothing." Shina quickly took it, and then moved with tears in her eyes, "it''s really kind-hearted people. Although the single sum of money doesn''t seem to be much, it can also satisfy their family''s life. After all, if they only rely on government subsidies, they may not be able to support it." "Right, so instead of focusing on dealing with Zhong Qing, you''d better learn from this kind-hearted man and make a contribution to William''s family." I said. Shina''s face suddenly cooled down. "This kind-hearted man is very kind, but the originator should be punished. If you only rely on this information to let me give up dealing with Zhong Qing, even if you just saved my life, I will not agree to ask the villain for justice. This is also a kind of kindness. Zhong Qing was able to treat William so cruelly, Then she should be well aware of her disgrace. It''s all her own fault. " "It''s hard to say whether it''s self inflicted or self affectionate. I only know that if you go on like this, this kind-hearted person will not be able to maintain her kindness. Zhong Qing is the one who has been trying to pay for the living expenses of William''s family all these years. Even when her work is uncertain and her life is difficult, she will never forget to subsidize William''s family, You can think that this woman is guilty and guilty, but at least she is trying to make up for it. In fact, if there is no support from her these years, the William family may be very miserable. " I said. Shina''s eyes widened in surprise. "You mean Zhong Qing, who has been supporting William''s family all these years, how can this be? This woman loves money so much and is so powerful. It''s just because senior William was born in a poor family and can''t give her everything she wants, she can abandon him with patience. This record must be false. In order to cheat my trust, There''s nothing to do with it. " Then she left the information and left. I covered my waist, stood up and looked at her and said, "since you doubt it, why don''t you go and have a look in person? If this information is really fake, it can deceive you for a while, but it can''t deceive you for a lifetime. She already knows that you have such a bad impression on her, how can you be so stupid as to design such an easy to see through trap? Once you find that it''s fake, you will only get angry, Why deal with her a thousand times and a hundred times? " Hina stopped, stared at me and said, "I will immediately investigate this matter. If Zhong Qing has really helped the William family over the years, even if she is still a little repentant, I don''t have to aim at her like this, but if it''s false..." "You know it''s true." I looked at her with a smile, "but you don''t want to believe that the evil hearted, selfish woman in your heart will do such kind things, but it is true. Zhong Qing feels guilty for the damage to William, so she has been trying to make up for it all these years. I hope you can also give her a chance. She really regrets it." Shina tilted her head and looked at me, "how can you be such a lobbyist? If you throw out a piece of information, you will make me believe Zhong Qing. If she was really so kind, why did she treat William so cruelly at the beginning? Although William was born in a poor family, he was brilliant and hard-working these years. Even if she didn''t like him, she shouldn''t hurt him so much, I appreciate your saving me today, but my principles will not change. " With that, Sheena turned and left. Holding my back, I was sweating with pain, and I didn''t dare to disturb Pei Li, so I had to secretly call Jiang Xiaobei and ask her to pick me up. Chapter 277 "My God, how did you make yourself like this?" As soon as Jiang Xiaobei heard that I had an accident, he busily put down his work and rushed over to see me sitting beside the flower bed holding my waist. His face was sore and his head was full of sweat. He was startled. I laughed weakly. "When I crossed the road, I was scratched by the car. I didn''t think it was a big deal, but it hurt more and more after a while. If I let Peili know, I''m afraid I''ll make him worry again, so I''ll find you first." Jiang Xiaobei helped me to get on the bus and let me lie down in the back seat. He rushed to the hospital. When he got to the hospital, he took a film first. Fortunately, the bone was not injured. He just scraped a large area. It was swollen, black and purple, and some bleeding. It was frightening to watch. "Fortunately, I didn''t hurt my bones. Otherwise, you are still so miserable. There are so many cars at this time. You want to run through the red light and cross the road. You think you are a cat demon with nine lives." Jiang Xiaobei is discontented and reproaches on one side. I lie on the bed looking at her helplessly said: "elder sister, I have become like this, can you please, mouth mercy ah." "What''s the matter? How did haoduanduan become like this? There is something urgent that you have to cross the road. Is it related to the fact that you pushed off our trip before? " Asked Jiang Xiaobei. I nodded. Fortunately, I took the risk to save Shina, so that she had some trust in me. Although Xina still can''t accept Zhong Qing''s compensation to William''s family, I believe that as long as I find Xina several times more, persuade her to focus on the future and tell her about Zhong Qing''s difficulties, maybe she will be able to let go. When I decided to talk to Xina, Zhong Qing advised me not to waste my efforts. Xina was an extremely stubborn person. At the beginning, it was because she was not willing to break up with William that she forced William to leave Zhongqing. Over the years, Shina has always been reluctant to admit that her original obstinacy forced William to death. In order to avoid self accusation, she transferred all her hatred to Zhong Qing, who has been taking revenge on Zhong Qing as proof of her love for William. Zhong Qing also knows that Shina''s appearance this time is to completely destroy her, but she once owes William, So she can''t argue. Because he didn''t want Pei Li and his children to worry, Jiang Xiaobei called Pei Li and asked me to stay with her for a few days. These days, in addition to lying down in bed every day and taking medicine on time, I also met some alumni on Zhong Qing''s university bbs. I also paid attention to the news of Shina and checked the original thing carefully. Lu xialan thinks that Zhong Qing is greedy for wealth. Zhong Qing says that she just doesn''t want William to waste her time on her body, so she deliberately acts like a force to make William give up her heart. When Zhong Qing was in University, she worked hard for her academic qualifications, achieved excellent results, and there were no bad rumors. It can be seen that she is always clean. As for the opportunity of the economic conference she begged for, Pei Li did compound the conditions of participation, so there should be an invitation. After William committed suicide, Zhong Qing immediately chose a firm far away from the school city as a lawyer. She worked very hard after joining the firm. She started as an assistant at the beginning, and constantly helped the real lawyers to complete their big cases. She successfully passed her internship and became a famous new lawyer. She was invited back to her alma mater to have a talk. It seems that it''s really beautiful, It doesn''t look like it''s hurt. However, the remittance to William''s family started soon after she worked, and it has never been stopped in these years. No one knows what happened except the person concerned, but one can see it by one''s actions. Over the years, Zhong Qing has never forgotten to subsidize the William family. This is her guilt and responsibility. "I have to help her with this." My eyebrows narrowed. If this situation continues, Lu xialan will slander Zhong Qing, and Xina will come forward to tell the story of that year. Zhong Qing is likely to be completely suppressed by these two people''s coincidental actions. Maybe she doesn''t care about her future at all, but over the years, Zhong Qing''s remittance has become the most important source of life for William''s family. The dead have already passed away, and the care for the living is the greatest respect for the dead. If Shina wasn''t forced to be so nervous at the beginning, Zhong Qing would not have been forced to take William''s road. Once the fault should be caused by the two of them. It''s too unfair for Zhong Qing to bear the blame. Moreover, Zhong Qing is also trying to bear her own responsibility, but Shina just evades responsibility by blindly hating Zhong Qing. "What, who are you going to help solve what?" Jiang Xiaobei came in with a cup and asked suspiciously. I want to get up with my waist, Jiang Xiaobei quickly put down the cup, helped me and said: "I want to die, the wound is so big in the back, just lie down and do what?" "Get up and drink water. I''ve been lying on my stomach. The water is slowly sliding into my throat. How uncomfortable it is." I closed the computer and took a drink from the water cup. "By the way, where''s Lu xialan? Have you returned to China? " "I came back. The plane the day before yesterday. After I came back, I stayed at home and didn''t know what I was doing." Jiang Xiaobei said, "but as long as she can stop making trouble, Xingyi and I will be thankful." Now Jiang Xiaobei''s tone of speaking is somewhat like taking Lu xialan as a child. But Lu xialan is still a few years older than her. When we first met, Jiang Xiaobei deliberately played Lu xialan in order to protect me, which made Lu xialan think she was right. She went up to chat with Jiangnan, but she was shut up. Now, because of Lu Xingyi, their relationship seems to have improved a lot. "Can you let Lu xialan come here in your name? I have something to talk to her." I said. Jiang Xiaobei is suspicious, "is this thing that you are busy with related to Lu xialan? Is she making any bad ideas again? If she dares to be paranoid about Peili again this time, I''ll tie her up and throw her out "It''s nothing to do with Pei Li. Lu xialan and I are not enemies now. We just don''t agree on one thing. So I want her to tell me what I think in my heart and see if she can listen to my advice. I think if I call her directly, she can refuse me. But if you''re not the same, she still wants to listen to you, Call her for me. " I said. Jiang Xiaobei helplessly gave me a look, "I really don''t know what you are thinking all day long. If you don''t tell me at all, you will only let me help you work and clean up the mess." "Well, Xiaobei, I know you are the best to me. If you have any orders in the future, I will go through fire and water without hesitation." I quickly hugged Jiang Xiaobei''s arm and acted coquettishly. As a result, the wound on my back caused me to show my teeth in pain. Jiangxiaobei quickly pressed my body, "you''d better take good care of your injury here. I lied to Peili that I would take you to stay with me for a few days. If he thinks that I''m responsible for your injury, I don''t have any good fruit to eat." "It''s OK. You can fight quickly." I urged, now I am restricted to move because of my injury, and I don''t know where Lu xialan''s progress is now. If she has sent the evidence of her deliberately made explosive point to the major media, it would be bad. Xina doesn''t worry too much. After all, she has just come to China and is not familiar with many things. Lu xialan is well prepared and wants to beat Zhong Qing to death. Jiang Xiaobei dials Lu xialan''s phone and says directly, "come to me. I''m in the villa in the south of the city." "I''m not free these days. If you have something to do, let my brother handle it." Lu said. Jiang Xiaobei snorted, "if I have to ask you to come now? If you don''t come, I can go to your brother. I can''t guarantee whether you will be deducted pocket money or banned. " Lu xialan''s voice over there was sharp in an instant. "I''ve made no mistakes these days. Why should I deduct my pocket money and ban my feet? Can you, a woman, stop blowing pillow breeze in front of my brother?" "Who makes my pillow wind well? Besides, these days you go abroad and return home, and you don''t know what you are busy with. How long has it been since I reported to your brother? I''m a sister-in-law. I want to take your brother''s place and care about you. It''s only an hour''s drive for the Lu family to come here. I''ll see you in an hour, if I can''t see you, I think your pocket money may shrink a little next month. " "I''ll be there in a minute." Lu xialan gritted her teeth and hung up the phone. Jiang Xiaobei compared me with a V, "done." "You really seem to be picky now. I feel sorry for Lu xialan. There is such a ferocious sister-in-law who can eat her to death. If you have a bad temper and a poisonous heart, Lu xialan will become Cinderella every minute." I said with emotion. Jiang Xiaobei sneered, "if Cinderella has this plan, we should sympathize with her two sisters and stepmother." An hour later, a cool red sports car rushed in. Lu xialan opened the door, took off his sunglasses and came in. As a result, he saw me lying on the sofa and was stunned. "How can you be here?" "I want you to come. I''m worried about your refusal. I can only ask Jiang Xiaobei to help me." I said. Lu xialan sat on the sofa opposite me and looked down at me. "You should at least be polite when you look for me. I''ve arrived. Are you sure you want to talk to me like this?" "I also want to sit up, but I hurt my back a little. It''s not convenient." I said. She glanced suspiciously at my back. "How could it hurt?" "It''s a long story. I have to start with finding Zhong Qing." Chapter 278 "She beat you, so she hurt you?" Lu xialan immediately guessed. I cold hum, "if she hit me, it belongs to intentional injury, we are lawyers, will use such a stupid way to revenge each other?" I told Lu xialan what I learned these days. William was not forced to die by Zhong Qing, but he was not willing to let go. Zhong Qing didn''t want to see him be forced to lose his degree by hina. He pretended that he only liked rich people and wanted to let William go. Zhong Qing has been trying to compensate William''s family over the years, Instead of, as she knows, coldly abandoning the past and starting a new life of her own. As for using William to fight for the qualification of exemption, it''s just to see Perry again. Unfortunately, the hope failed, and we didn''t see him in the end. Jiang Xiaobei was sitting quietly. After listening to me, her eyes turned red. She moved her eyes and immediately yawned, pretending that she was sleepy. Lu xialan said rigidly: "so, can it whiten her? That''s a human life. She''s so despicable. What''s the point of remitting such a sum of money every month? " "Lu xialan, you don''t understand the feeling, the feeling that you want to love, but can''t be together for other reasons, so you can only cheat your heart and pretend that you don''t like it at all." Jiang Xiaobei interrupts Lu xialan. Lu xialan looked at her in surprise, "you, how did you cry? It''s just Zhong Qing''s one-sided words. Do you need to be so moved?" "I just think that before, I thought your brother was a playboy and he only liked Qin Yan, so no matter how much I like him in my heart, I repressed my feelings for him. In order to escape these, I wandered all over the world, participated in voluntary activities of environmental protection organizations, and never wanted to stop for a moment, because as soon as I stopped, I could not help thinking about him, But I can''t be with him. That kind of miss is just torture. " Jiang Xiaobei touched the tears on his face. "Although the truth of the matter has not come out yet, if this feeling is true, I will stand on Zhong Qing''s side. At least she is an open-minded person." "What if she just made up these words to deceive Qin Yan?" Lu xialan said unconvinced, "she''s a lawyer, and she''s the one who speaks fluently." "But that money order won''t change. So many transfer records, one stroke of money, started very early. If you don''t really feel guilty, who will take the trouble to do a thankless thing every month?" I''ll show the record to Lu xialan. Lu xialan''s face sank like water after watching, "do you want me to give up like this? At the beginning, she did not hesitate to defend the dead man for the sake of being able to be in a higher position. She thought that I was deliberately killing people and wanted to kill me. If you hadn''t prepared so much to save me, I might have fallen into the hands of this woman. I''ve already got a feud with her. I''m not willing to let go of such a good chance to deal with her. " "At the beginning, we saved you because you were really innocent. Today, Zhong Qing is really innocent. If you just upset black and white for your personal grievances, what''s the difference between you and Zhong Qing at the beginning?" I said. Lu xialan sneered, "I never boast that I am a saint. What I believe in is revenge. Today, Zhong Qing is in my hands. I will never miss such a good opportunity. Since she has grievances, I hope that she will go to the media to explain them to the public when things break out. As for whether the general public will believe her or not, It depends on her own ability. At the beginning, I was stripped to pieces on the Internet. It''s time for her to taste that feeling. " "Lu xialan, don''t be so extreme. It''s Longteng who''s picking you up. It''s Longteng who wants to step on you for fame and fortune. Didn''t we agree at the beginning? If Zhong Qing really did it, I won''t stop you from fighting for justice, but if it''s a secret, we can''t be ignorant of our conscience. " "Conscience? Ha ha, you tell me your conscience. What should people with conscience do? Will you be blackmailed by those bastards like me, almost lose your life, be infamous, be seized by the police station, and almost be sent to prison? " Lu xialan burst into laughter, as if she had heard a big joke. Looking at Lu xialan laughing like this, Jiang Xiaobei and I looked at each other and didn''t know what to say for a moment. At that time, Lu xialan experienced great stimulation and thought that she would get better after this event. Unexpectedly, she had been overstocking in her heart. "I''m the one who''s hurt the most. When she loses the lawsuit, she can start all over again. Isn''t she still doing well in this business? How can I get to the point where you ask lawyer Qin to intercede? But if I lose, my life will be over. It''s all because of her. Even if it''s Longteng''s behind the scenes, she''s the one who holds the knife. She''s Zhong Qing. It''s not a loss to take her. Won''t she benefit from it if I go in? If you dare to give me this piece of meat, you must be prepared to pay the price. " Lu xialan lifted her hair and her eyes were like silk. "The lady of Qin, I admire your kindness, but I can''t be the lady of Qin. I can''t cross this predestined relationship." Jiang Xiaobei said seriously: "Xia LAN, this matter can''t be disorderly, Zhong Qing is in trouble at this time, maybe you can''t deal with her at this time, after all, Long Teng spent a lot of money to hold her back, will certainly find another opportunity to help her up, if it is found out that you put the news behind the rumor, I''m afraid that Long Teng will stare at you again, and take the opportunity to wash Zhong Qing white." Lu xialan was stunned. She moved her face and said reluctantly, "I just sent the information I collected to the media anonymously. It''s their business how they want to write. Even if Zhong Qing wants revenge, she can''t find my head." "Do you think the media, which can do anything for money, will easily let go of the material? Or do you believe that in today''s big data era, what you do will not leave any traces? As long as it is found that you did it, Longteng can take the opportunity to turn over, and your image will be completely destroyed. " I couldn''t help getting angry and straightening up, but I fell on the sofa in pain. Jiang Xiaobei said painfully: "even if you are excited, you should pay attention to your body and make yourself scarred. What do you want to do? Others don''t hurt you at all. You should lie down first." "How on earth did you get this injury?" After listening to Jiang Xiaobei''s words, Lu xialan is more curious about the injury on my back. I moved my face and said angrily, "accident." "I think, if you know that you''ve been hurt so badly, Perry will make you give up your job and go home to recuperate. In this way, you won''t be in charge of what I''m going to do, will you?" Lu xialan suddenly raised her lips and asked curiously. "Don''t tell Perry," I said hastily Pei Li doesn''t like that I put all my energy on my work. Now if I see that I was almost killed by a car in order to help Zhong Qing, he doesn''t want to blow my hair. My family is finally back to peace and stability. Pei Li can''t stop me at this time. "If you dare to tell Peili, I''ll let Lu Xing move your feet, so that you can''t go anywhere." I threatened. Lu xialan snorted coldly, "do you think your threat is useful to me? Even if I can''t go anywhere, I can arrange everything I have to do. " "In the end, how can you give up this time to deal with Zhong Qing?" I am a little crazy, "clearly this matter is thankless, although hurt Zhong Qing, but it may also hurt you, why do you have to be so stubborn?" "I can''t be happy until I see that woman eating evil. How can it be thankless?" Lu xialan stood up, picked up the bag and said with a smile, "if it''s unnecessary, I won''t say more. You''re not in good health. I''d better let her accompany you to take good care of your wounds. What I want to do has nothing to do with you, and I don''t need you to tell me what to do. If you often wander in front of me and look at you like this, maybe I''ll slip my tongue." After threatening me, Lu xialan left quickly. Jiang Xiaobei advised: "come on, you do your best for this matter. It''s a fight between them. In fact, you don''t have to be involved in it. Besides, Zhong Qing was so arrogant to you before. Even if she really had any grievances, it''s up to her to explain them clearly. Even if Lu xialan doesn''t do it, Lu Xingyi hates Zhong Qing to the bone. Zhong Qing is not innocent, Setting up Lu xialan can bring her substantial benefits, otherwise she will not do it. Since she dares to stand on the opposite side of Lu xialan, she should know what to bear when she is the enemy. " The hurt on my back was very painful. I leaned on the sofa and sighed: "I knew that if I told you this, you would definitely stop me from doing it, but Zhong Qing was innocent. I knew her innocence and she trusted me. I could see her feelings for William. Sometimes she wanted to help her, Maybe it''s because I''ve experienced that kind of feeling. People I like can''t get it, people I like can''t stay with each other, but I''m still lucky. I haven''t experienced such a tragic result, so I love her very much. " Jiang Xiaobei''s lips showed a touch of ridicule. "The road is her own. What''s so sad about it? Maybe she didn''t choose to study abroad at the beginning, but stayed with Pei Li. She has already become Pei''s young grandmother. It''s because she is not confident in their feelings. It''s because she is too self abased. When she goes abroad, she doesn''t know what kind of road she will take, Even if she didn''t feel sorry for William, she was also a person who could sacrifice her feelings for the sake of interests. Isn''t it ridiculous for you to talk about empathy with her? " Chapter 279 "It''s so painful. I''d better take care of it first." I groaned on the sofa. "I don''t know how to sleep at night." At this moment, my mobile phone rang, it was the video from Pei Li. I looked at Jiang Xiaobei in panic, "what should I do? Pei Li calls. If he finds out that my back is hurt, it will be a big trouble. Help me to sit up quickly. He must not find out that I have a back injury. " Jiang Xiaobei gave me a white look. "Don''t be guilty. Just sit up and bear the pain. Pei Li''s facial expression is a bit wrong. The human spirit will see it. It''s better to lie down like this. If he asks, you will say that you were playing games on your stomach just now. You just want to lie down when you are tired of shopping, I don''t want to lie down because I''m worried that I''ll let my cell phone hit my face when I lie down. " "You seem to have some experience in this?" I murmured. Jiang Xiaobei moved his eyes uncomfortably. "Later I bought a bracket. It''s good to use. Don''t worry about falling it." "Poof." I burst out laughing, which affected the wound and turned the laughter into a bitter smile. "You deserve it. That''s it." Jiang Xiaobei turned and went upstairs. He also knew that he would leave us a world for two. When I click on the video, the environment behind Pei Li is his office. He looks at me and frowns slightly. "Why did it take so long to pick up?" "I was just playing a game. What can I do for you?" I asked calmly. Pei Li said: "just now Jiang Xiaobei called and said that he would take you to live with her for a period of time. I was a little worried, so I asked." "What are you worried about? Are you worried that she will take me askew? Don''t worry, we are just friends, not lilies." I try to stand up and pretend I''m in good health. Fortunately, Pei Li didn''t have any questions about my prone posture. He just asked me some general information. The reason has been thought well before, but Lu''s villa outside the city has a lot of flowers. Jiang Xiaobei wants to take me to live for a few days and recall the green years in the past. Jiang Xiaobei and I have always been good friends. It is quite normal for the two sisters to live together occasionally and have fun. "Lu Xingyi asked me to bring you a message. There should be a limit between good sisters. He doesn''t want his daughter-in-law to unlock the second sexual orientation." Pei Li paused and said seriously, "please convey this to Jiang Xiaobei for me." "Poof." Jiang Xiaobei had made me laugh just now. I didn''t expect that Pei Li''s words of helping Lu Xing move the belt were even more funny. As a result, the wound on my back was suddenly touched by my smile, and my facial features were a little twisted. Pei Li immediately asked nervously, "what''s the matter?" "It''s OK. I wanted to stretch my body just now, but I got a cramp in my calf." I hastened to find a reason to explain. "Turn around and I''ll see," said Perry "How can I be so delicate? It''s just a calf cramp. It''s all right now." I feigned dissatisfaction and complained, "so late, why are you still in the company, children?" "Dad picked them up and said that there was a very important children''s charity dinner. I didn''t go because I had something to deal with. Just now they sent me photos of the scene. The two children had a great time, and Li Haolin donated money to the poor children in the mountain area on their behalf. I think they can learn a lot from this dinner." Said Perry. I immediately tasted, "it''s not fair that they didn''t send it to me, they only sent it to you. Before, they said I was their closest mother, so everything was fake." "At this time, they think you will stay with me, so sending it to me means sending it to you." Said Perry. "Send it to me quickly. My son must look very handsome in a suit." I urged. Pei Li looked at me with a playful smile. "Do you want to see it?" I nodded. On weekdays, the two children wear children''s clothes. Sometimes Xuanxuan is called by Xiaobei to be a model and change into some strange clothes. But I haven''t seen them in formal clothes yet. Pei Li usually looks better in formal clothes than in regular clothes. I think Xuanxuan and Muqin must be very handsome in formal clothes. "If you want to see it, come and see for yourself." Pei Li raised his chin and looked at me. "Shall I send a driver to pick you up?" I felt guilty, pretended to be discontented and said, "I have to run in the evening. Don''t you know I''m tired of shopping during the day? Send it to me quickly. " "No, if you want to see it, come here now." Perry, too, seemed determined to lead me. If I didn''t have a back injury, I might really get up and run right away. "No hair, no hair. Can''t I see my son? If I don''t see this one, I''ll change them into formal clothes next time, and then I''ll take pictures by myself. I won''t give you one. And in recent days, I''ll ignore you, asshole. " With that, I hung up the video and sulked. Jiang Xiaobei came down from upstairs and saw me lying here angrily, slightly picking eyebrows, "what''s the matter? Did the couple quarrel? " "It''s OK. This guy tried to lead me back with my son''s picture, but I refused." "It''s fantastic to shake my lawyer''s position with just a few photos," I said Jiang Xiaobei sneered, "to put it bluntly, it''s not that I want to see it and I can''t see it, so I''m sulking here alone." "Sullen put aside first, can you stop Lu xialan? If I have a chance these two days, I still want to go to Xina, hoping that she can give up her revenge on Zhong Qing. " I rubbed my back, "maybe for the sake of such a serious injury, Shina can give me another chance to meet." Jiang Xiaobei immediately grabbed my hand and said angrily, "can you take care of your body first, and then take care of other people? You are not allowed to go anywhere until you are well hurt." "The injury is actually pain. The doctor said it for one or two days, but it didn''t hurt the muscles and bones." I said. "That''s no good. I won''t let you go out until it''s so sharp. If you fall into my hands, be honest with me. Here, you can''t do it every day. You can only listen to me." Jiang Xiaobei forked his waist and preached aggressively. I turned my lips. I clearly feel sorry for me, and I have to speak like a mountain king. Now I''m vicious. If I have a headache later, I''ll be as anxious as my grandson. In the evening, Jiang Xiaobei led the servant to carry me upstairs. She did not know where she found a stretcher. It was clear that I was only injured in my back. She made me feel like I was paralyzed in my lower body. After helping me to lie down upstairs, Jiang Xiaobei turned over and lay down beside me. I looked at him and said, "are you going to sleep here at night?" "Otherwise, if you want to wake up at night, who will take care of you? How many people want to sleep with this beautiful woman? I don''t like it. I don''t enjoy my high bed and soft berth. After that, you are such an ungrateful friend. Aren''t you satisfied?" Jiang Xiaobei said discontentedly. I quickly shook my head, "no, no, no, I''m not dissatisfied. I just think it''s very hard for you to go to see a doctor at night. You''ve wasted a lot of time before you went to pick me up. It''s too much to stay here to take care of me at night." "Why are you polite to me? Besides, if it wasn''t for me, would you be at ease if someone else would take care of you?" Jiang Xiaobei said. I really don''t like other people to touch me. I couldn''t be picky when I was pregnant. Moreover, Jennie is a person carefully arranged by Lu Xingyi. She is very safe. Now she''s just a little hurt. I really feel much better when she sleeps next to me. In the evening, I lay on my stomach and she lay down. Both of them put out a big word. Fortunately, the beds here are big enough, otherwise we would definitely bump into each other. "Is it really worth helping Zhong Qing? What if she''s just using you? " Jiang Xiaobei asked. "I don''t like to think too bad of people. Besides, I didn''t do it for her to appreciate me. I just saw Xia LAN doing an immoral thing. The lawyer''s compassion broke out and wanted to stop Lu Xia LAN. Even after that, she still regarded me as a thorn in the eye and wanted to continue to fight me. I''m not afraid." I said. A heart to heart talk with Pei Li before also solved my heart knot. In this relationship, my hesitation will only hurt my dearest. My husband and my children love me deeply, and I love them deeply. Such love can''t be taken away by the first love in the past. "That''s right. I''m quite confident. It seems that Pei Li has asked you to show his attitude." Jiang Xiaobei teased me with a smile, "I said how well you decided to postpone the trip with me. In fact, it''s not for Zhong Qing. It''s for the couple who have been separated for a long time that they get married. They want to be warm." "Don''t think too much about it. Am I the kind of person who forgets what he has done?" I said solemnly, "just because before Lu xialan to thank me, I accidentally said a lot of bad things about Zhong Qing, Lu xialan wants to deal with Zhong Qing, by the way, send me a favor, finally save Lu xialan, I''m afraid she''s an impulse to go in again." "Yes? Then I really want to thank you for their brother and sister. " Jiang Xiaobei said, "in fact, you can tell me this at the beginning. I won''t stop you. Maybe I''ll go with you to find Zhong Qing, so that you won''t suffer. After all, you are stupid. You will always fall into other people''s trap automatically. It''s more reliable if you follow me." "Hey, seriously express your feelings, don''t suddenly turn to my angle, OK?" I started interrupting at once. We were stunned when we suddenly remembered the sound of the car outside. Jiang Xiaobei quickly got out of bed and walked to the bedside. "Lu Xingyi''s car came in. It''s strange. I''ve told him. Why does he come here so late?" It''s just that Lu Xingyi is easy to deal with. I was relieved, even if Lu Xingyi found the injury on his back, as long as he was coerced and seduced by Jiang Xiaobei, he was not afraid that he would not keep his mouth shut. Chapter 280 "Go downstairs and have a look. Maybe he has something to tell you." I said. Jiang Xiaobei nodded, got up, opened the door and went downstairs. I''m lying here. It''s so quiet that I feel sleepy. I don''t know how long after that, the door was pulled away from the outside. I muttered: "Xiao Bei, my back is still painful. Please rub it for me." A hand fell on my back, and then slowly knead to knead to go, originally quite comfortable, the result is not heavy and heavy once touched the wound, immediately wake me up with pain, quickly said: "good small north, you don''t know I hurt that piece, how to knead to that piece?" Back suddenly a cold, a pair of hands gently lifted my coat. Before, in order to facilitate dressing change, Xiaobei found me a SILK PAJAMA with loose top, so I could easily lift it up to look at the back. "What did Lu Xingyi say to you? Has he left?" I asked. There was no sound behind. "What''s the matter with you, dumb?" I''m a little impatient. I face with pain, but I didn''t expect that the person sitting behind me is Pei Li. I was so scared that I woke up. Looking at Peili, I stammered, "how did you come here?" "If I don''t come, are you going to hide here all the time and not tell me anything?" Pei Li''s face was gloomy, which was almost squeezed out of his teeth. I couldn''t help shrinking. I quickly took Pei Li''s hand and said, "I don''t want you to worry, and the doctor said, it''s really not serious. I just scratched and rubbed it. I didn''t hurt my muscles and bones. I''ll be fine after two days." "For this bullshit reason, you hide everything from me. You regard me as someone. I''m your husband and the one you should rely on at the first time. No matter when you need me, I will protect you, but you don''t tell me when you hurt yourself. Qin Yan, I''m really disappointed with you." Pei Li got up and left. I got up from the bed and tried to hold him. As a result, I touched the wound and fell to the bed. Seeing Pei Li turn around and close the door, I heard the sound of going downstairs. My tears welled up and I was very wronged. Obviously, I just don''t want him to worry. He has already been injured. It doesn''t matter at all that more people know and less people know. The injury or that injury won''t get better quickly because more people know. Why? Moreover, even if I concealed him, he knew that I was injured, but he didn''t want to comfort me, so he just got up and left. "Big bad guy, big bad guy." I hold the pillow tears have been falling, big night is to blame me, let me sad? It''s better not to come. The more I cry, the more I feel aggrieved. It''s clear that I work so hard to help Zhong Qing. Pei Li doesn''t understand me and has such a bad attitude towards me. Even if I''m wrong, don''t you think about my feelings as a patient? "Eat." A cold word rang out in my ear. I raised my face and saw that Peili came back to my bed with a bowl of hot porridge. There was still no expression on his face, but his posture seemed to feed me. Thinking of his indifference to me, I moved my face and said angrily, "no need." "I didn''t eat much at night. Don''t you know that patients need more nutrition?" Pei Li scolded impolitely. "Don''t you know that patients also need better emotions to recuperate?" I retorted, "why don''t you come here and throw a tantrum at me and feed me a few more mouthfuls of rice? Is this the case? Even if I starve to death, I will not eat your food. " "Qin Yan, do you have any reason? Have you ever thought about how I feel when I make myself look like this Pei Li also said sternly, "you just want not to let me worry, but let me find that no matter what happens, you don''t tell me. Do you think I can rest assured of you in the future?" "It''s just a small injury. If I have something wrong, I can''t hide it from you. It''s just a small injury, so there''s no need to worry you any more. If you''re dissatisfied with it, I''ll apologize to you. But if you want to be angry, can''t you wait until my injury is healed? I''ve got such a pain in my back that I''m really upset by you. " I moved my face, "I knew it was better not to come. I would rather die of pain than be scolded by you here. It''s worse for me to be so fierce." "Do you have any more reason?" Pei Li raised his hand to grip my chin, forcing me to raise my eyes to his four eyes. At this time, Pei Li''s eyes were fierce, like a fierce lion. "If you choose to tell me at the first time, I will take you to the hospital immediately, and take good care of you, because when you have something, the person you think of at the first time is me, but you don''t, not only don''t, but also want to take the opportunity to deceive me, because you don''t take yourself back or me seriously, and you feel aggrieved?" Said Perry coldly. I knocked off his hand, lay on the bed, threw him a back of the head and ignored him. "Get up." Said Perry coldly. I closed my eyes and pretended that it was all an illusion. I didn''t hear anything. The clothes behind me were suddenly pulled up. I didn''t have time to react. I just felt that my lips were blocked up, and then the sweet porridge slid in directly along my lips and teeth. I opened my eyes wide in surprise. I didn''t expect that Pei Li would hold my waist first, and then feed me with his mouth. "Hello, are you all right?" Jiang Xiaobei''s anxious voice came from the door. As a result, the voice stopped abruptly with the sound of opening the door. "Ha ha, you go on." Jiang Xiaobeigan closed the door and ran away with a smile. I almost choked and gave Peli a push, blushing with shame. It''s still in someone else''s home. I was so vicious just now. In a twinkling of an eye, I did such an ambiguous thing without considering the physical condition of a patient. It''s really hateful. "Have porridge. I''ll give you medicine later." When Pei Li saw that I blushed, his eyes softened a lot, and he held the bowl to my mouth. Worried about his tricks, I took the bowl and drank it all at once. Then I put the bowl aside and gave him a squint. "Drink it up, OK." "I''ll see the injury." Perry put me on the bed and lifted my clothes. Although lying on his legs, I couldn''t see anything, but the cool feeling behind me and the feeling of being watched always made me uncomfortable. I quickly said, "the doctor said, it''s really just a small injury." "Why did you get hurt?" Asked Perry. "I was rubbed when I crossed the road. It''s my fault that I walked too fast and didn''t see the traffic lights clearly." I said. Pei Li''s voice was cool, like the mint leaf sealed in the ice, "you are always the most cautious. You never rush into the signal lights. Is there anything urgent that you can''t rush into?" I''m very nervous. Pei Li knows my living habits like the back of his hand. I''m really timid and cautious. Every time I don''t see the green light, I will never step forward. But Pei Li doesn''t need to know about it, otherwise it seems that I''m trying to woo Zhong Qing. "All said, just a careless, may really be shopping too tired, confused bar." I said with a guilty heart, "didn''t you say that Xuanxuan sent you a lot of photos? Come and show it to me. I haven''t seen them in formal clothes yet. " A mobile phone fell in front of me. I took Pei Li''s mobile phone, untied the password and clicked into the album. I didn''t expect that in the album, except for the first few photos about two children, the rest were all me. The way I sleep, the way I change my clothes, the way I yawn, the way I eat dessert. From the recent photos to the modeling before I accompanied him to the dinner party a few years ago, he kept all these photos of his mobile phone. "Don''t you read it from the chat? What do you want to do with a photo album? " Pei Li low cough a, raise a hand to want to take away the mobile phone. Fortunately, I had a quick eye and a quick hand. I grabbed it first and said with a smile, "what are you afraid of? Anyway, the people in this picture are all me. I don''t think I can do it myself? I just didn''t expect that Mr. Pei had taken so many pictures of me behind his back. " "What kind of candid photography is this? I think it''s aboveboard, and there are so many photos, which take up too much memory. I''d better delete them as soon as possible." Pei Li said as if nothing had happened. "In that case, I''ll delete it for you." I conveniently ordered a total election and a deletion. As soon as Pei Li''s face changed, I quickly cancelled the operation and looked at him with a sly smile, "duplicity little guy, I didn''t expect you to love me so much." Although we have a good relationship on weekdays, it''s very warm to be able to see so many photos from Peili''s mobile phone and feel his heart for me. Suddenly, the smile on my face froze. Because at the bottom of Pei Li''s mobile phone photo album, there is another photo. That photo is a random group photo. Although the faces in the photo are immature, they can still be recognized. Pei Li and Zhong Qing. He actually put their group photos in his mobile phone all the time, together with my photos. So, in his heart, he never forgot Zhong Qing. My photos can be deleted as soon as possible, but her photos have always been treasured in his mobile phone and his heart. Originally, I was still very moved. There are so many photos about me in Peili''s mobile phone, but when I see this photo, I feel that my photos are rubbish. This photo is what Peili really wants to protect. "Listen to me, this picture is just..." said Pei Li in a hurry. I threw my mobile phone directly to him and said coldly, "you didn''t forget Zhong Qing at all, did you? So many years have passed, and you still keep her photos all the time. You have changed so many mobile phones these years, and you still take photos with her all the time. It''s really unforgettable. Mr. Pei, you are really infatuated." "Qin Yan, things are not what you think. This photo is just because..." Chapter 281 "You don''t have to explain it to me. I don''t want to hear it. I''m always in front of you and behind you. I''m tired of your tricks. Go away. I don''t want to see you again." I pointed to the door and said angrily. Pei Li came forward and wanted to hold my hand. I directly took the bowl beside getting up and smashed it at him. He raised his hand to avoid it. The bowl fell to the ground and broke in half, making a clear sound. "Qin Yan, that photo is similar to Zhong Qing..." Pei Li still wanted to explain. I stood up directly from the bed and jumped out of the bed in pain. The door of the bedroom was opened and slammed to one side, and the thump almost shook the whole villa. Pei Li chased me after him, and I ran out along the stairs. The injury on my back was already killing me, as if my whole waist was going to be broken. The doctor told me before that during this period, I should stay in bed as much as possible, and don''t hurt my waist, so as not to affect my spine. I really shouldn''t be so upset at night. However, I actually saw my husband''s photo album with his ex in his mobile phone. How can I bear it. Pei Li, who has been saying that he loves me all the time, actually thinks about Zhong Qing in his heart. Before he went to see Zhong Qing under the banner of being good for me, I was cheated by him like a fool. However, I''ve been busy these days trying to help Zhong Qing solve the problem of Shina and get rid of the mire of guilt. "What''s the matter? God, Qin Yan, you still have injuries on your back. How can you walk straight up and go back to bed quickly? " Jiang Xiaobei screamed and ran to help me. At this time, my face turned white because of severe pain, and my forehead was full of sweat. When she helped me, I almost fell to the ground. Pei Li nervously called my name and came forward to help me. I raised my hand and pushed it away. I said in a cold voice, "don''t touch me." Pei Li''s hand was fixed. I leaned against Jiang Xiaobei''s arms, lowered my eyes and said, "you go." "Qin Yan..." "You go." I screamed at him, "take your picture, go as far as you can, and never let me see you again." "Pei Li, what''s the matter? There are still injuries on Yanyan''s back. Even if you are dissatisfied with Yanyan''s concealment of injuries, you should not bully her so much during her recovery. " Jiang Xiaobei was distressed and couldn''t help roaring at Pei Li. "I didn''t bully her." Pei Li light way, "this is our two person''s business, leave to me handle." This man''s words, I don''t want to believe any more, so I hold Jiang Xiaobei tightly and don''t let go, cry and say: "let them go, all go far away." "Qin Yan, I said this just because of a misunderstanding. I have no feelings for her at all. The reason why you see that I still have that photo is because the origin of that photo is very special and it has a special meaning for me. I will tell you when I have a chance. Will you calm down first?" Said Perry to me. "You go, you go." I have no strength in pain, full of disappointment of being cheated and betrayed. Jiang Xiaobei quickly said: "Pei Li, you''d better go quickly, don''t stimulate her any more. Yanyan is in an unstable mood now. Let''s talk about it later." Then, Jiang Xiaobei escorted me upstairs. After a while, the sound of driving started downstairs. I lie on the bed crying, Jiang Xiaobei painfully asked: "what''s the matter? Did Perry blame you? He must have come in a hurry because he was worried about your situation and saw that you were wrong in the video. If there is any bad attitude, you should understand that he cares about you. Don''t be so angry. " "It''s not that at all. I saw Zhong Qing''s picture on his mobile phone." I looked up and cried and said, "before he said that he had no feelings for Zhong Qing, but that photo was taken by them when they were young. It has been a long time, and it still exists in his mobile phone photo album, which shows that he didn''t forget Zhong Qing for a day at all. What he said before was a lie to me, and he still likes Zhong Qing." "There must be some misunderstanding. Pei Li is not such a person." Jiang Xiaobei said subconsciously. I shook off her hand. "You believe him, don''t you believe me? I saw the photo with my own eyes. It''s on the bottom. He has changed a lot of mobile phones over the years, but it hasn''t been deleted. He has been in his mobile phone all the time. Later, he contacted Zhong Qing on his own initiative to show that he has confidence in me. He contacted Zhong Qing behind his back and asked him to make a price. I caught him and said it was for my good. Once I ran into it, I didn''t see it, I don''t know how many more times. " Thinking like this, my heart is more unfair, and I don''t want to forgive Peili. "Well, don''t think about it. It''s so late. Wipe your face and go to bed. Crying hurts your skin the most. Even if there are no men, we women should treat ourselves better. Come on, I''ll wipe your face for you." Jiang Xiaobei is coaxing with warm voice. After I cried, I was tired and fell asleep. The next morning, Jiang Xiaobei delivered breakfast to my mouth and fed me seriously. "Hey, you eat yours, I can do it myself. I just hurt my back, but I haven''t hurt my hand." I feel a little sorry and want to bring it over to eat by myself. Jiang Xiaobei blocked my hand and said with a smile, "I may bully you. Since you come here to heal your wounds, I will do everything I can to keep you well." I sighed and remembered what happened yesterday. I had no appetite at all. Jiang Xiaobei said tactfully, "actually, that photo was taken by a very special person for Pei Li. Lu Xingyi also knows this photo. The person who took this photo is one of Pei Li''s teachers. Pei Li once learned a little photography with him. This teacher seldom took pictures of people, but he died of illness in his early years. That photo is one of the few photos of the teacher''s characters, That''s why Pei Li stayed A very important person, he said a very important person, is not Zhong Qing? "Do you think I will believe the plot in this kind of novel? There is a picture in the mobile phone. Can you make up a story for no reason? " I hummed coldly, "then he let me have a look. Who is the teacher and when did he take the picture?" "I checked. The teacher''s name was Li Nan. He was a famous photographer in China at that time. He took a lot of scenery photos and won a rare award abroad. At that time, many media specially reported the incident. He died of gastric cancer. Peili used to take pictures with Li Nan and participated in the photography competition with Li Nan." Jiang Xiaobei then took out a piece of information, and there were many pieces of news about Li Nan''s award at that time. It seems that he prepared well for his lessons. I look down and say nothing. Jiang Xiaobei said seriously: "these materials were collated by Lu Xingyi and I overnight. At that time, it was true that Pei Li kept the photo because his mentor could no longer take a photo for him. Even if he looked at the photo, he was just remembering the person who took the photo, not the person in the photo. Otherwise, Pei Li would not take a photo for him, Zhong Qing wants to return to Pei Li so much. How can Pei Li be alone for so many years, but he never leaves you. " "Do you think I don''t mind that? Anyone who finds a picture of his first love on his lover''s mobile phone will be angry. Even if Peili wants to mourn his teacher, has he never thought about my feelings? If I put a picture with Jiangnan in my mobile phone, I don''t believe he doesn''t mind. If he doesn''t mind, I''ll take it now. " I said angrily. Jiangxiaobei suddenly bitter face, "your business, don''t pester my brother, people now very hard with Li Wei to fix the fruit, and then come out of your predecessor, we simply don''t want to pass." "I''m just angry." After all, Pei Li was so concerned about Jiangnan''s identity before that, so I just said this angry words in a moment of excitement. However, it''s really irresponsible to say such words in front of Jiang Xiaobei. I sighed, "even if I know the reason, I can''t swallow it in my heart. Let''s forget it now." "That''s it? You look like that last night. I think Perry was scared too. You''d better call him today and talk to him. " Jiang Xiaobei advised. "I don''t want it." I resolutely refused. It''s me who is still angry now. I even ask me to call him on my own initiative. I will never call him to make a reconciliation. Only when he comes to make a good apology can I forgive him. Jiang Xiaobei shook his head helplessly and muttered: "it''s really a dead duck. I feel sorry for Pei Li." "You still sympathize with him. You''d better sympathize with me. Every day you''re on the verge of being half angry and half angry." I didn''t get angry. Fortunately, there was a small wound on my back. It didn''t hurt so much after two days. I immediately began to go out to look for Shina. Jiang Xiaobei was worried that I would have another accident. Anyway, she knew about it and insisted on accompanying me to find it. We arrived at Shina''s Hotel, but Shina had already checked out. There was no trace of her. Zhong Qing called to inquire about the situation. After learning that Shina had disappeared, Zhong Qing said, "I think she must have gone back." "Go back? But the last time I saw her, she was still gnashing her teeth. If she didn''t reach her goal, she would never give up. How could she suddenly change her temper and go back I don''t understand. Zhong Qing said in a low voice: "she must have gone back to see William. It''s going to be William''s death day soon. I think she loves William so much that she will surely attend William''s death day and mourn his death. Then she will come back with hatred and never die with me." "Is William''s death coming? It seems that I still need to go abroad. " I said. Jiang Xiaobei asked suspiciously, "why do you want to go abroad? Anyway, hina will come back anyway. We might as well wait for her in China. " Chapter 282 "If Shina goes to William''s death day, she will be very unstable when she comes back. Maybe she will do something crazy regardless of her brain. It will be difficult for us to find her. Maybe we haven''t found her yet. She has already started to do it. Now we know that William''s death day is coming, and we can go there to find her directly, If you can''t find it, you can come back and wait for it. " I said. Zhong Qing urged: "then you hurry to go, Shina must have been there, you must stop her as soon as possible, don''t let her do something stupid." Jiang Xiaobei immediately asked, "Zhong Qing, don''t you come with us? Anyway, it''s all between the three of you. It''s more effective for you to say something to her face to face? We''re just outsiders at best. " I was a little surprised to see jiangxiaobei, jiangxiaobei mobile phone out of my hand, seems to have replaced me. Zhong Qing had a pause there. Wen Sheng said, "I''m sorry, there''s a lot going on in the office recently. I may not be able to find Xina, and I''m worried that Xina will be even more dispassionate when she sees me. She misunderstood me a lot before. If I go, it''s likely that I''ll make a fool of myself, so I can only ask you." "If my logic is good, Qin Yan went to see you at first because someone was investigating this matter and intended to use it to deal with you. After you told her the truth, she just promised not to let that person investigate you. You can only deal with it yourself. Now we can guarantee not to let that person use this matter to deal with you, so what happened to Xina, Qin Yan is just helping. There is no obligation and responsibility. I hope you can understand that we are just trying our best. If you can''t, you can only ask for your own happiness. You can''t blame us. Please send us the specific address later. " Jiang Xiaobei said and hung up the phone directly. I looked at her, a little stunned. Jiang Xiaobei glanced at me and said, "there is always a feeling that you have been wronged by others. We are running around here. People just need a phone call to explain two sentences." "Originally, I was asking for trouble. I already knew that hina was dealing with her. Helping once was helping, and helping twice was helping. There was no difference." I said. Jiang Xiaobei said: "it''s totally different. You help Zhong Qing stop Lu xialan, but you don''t want Lu xialan to wrongly an innocent person. If other people want to use this to deal with Zhong Qing, it has nothing to do with you. As long as you don''t deal with Lu xialan, you don''t have to bear any responsibility, including going to find Xina, Zhong Qing''s enemy. Who knows how many, Do you really want to help her out of all her troubles on your own? You don''t owe her. " "So, can''t we take care of Shina''s business?" I asked. Jiang Xiaobei gave me a look, "if I don''t let you manage, will you really ignore it? However, before we get involved, we should first understand a truth. Solving the trouble on Shina''s side is only what you do for her. Even if it can''t be done, she can only thank you. If it''s done, she will owe us a great favor. After all, we''ve been running so hard for a long time. If she dares to speak ill of you again in the future, You don''t have to feel sorry for her any more. " I nodded. Although I don''t ask for anything in return, if I really help Zhong Qing solve such a big problem this time, and if she still has delusions about Pei Li, don''t blame me for being impolite. I can''t let her stay in China. It''s easy for the Li family I rely on to wipe out Zhong Qing who has no foundation. Before it''s too late, we made a reservation as soon as possible. Jiang Xiaobei even made a reservation for the hotel room he stayed in. However, he only told Lu Xingyi that we were going out to play, hiding everything. I''ve been flying for more than ten hours, which makes me dizzy. It was morning when I boarded the plane. I got off the plane after a sleep and found that it was still morning outside. For a moment, I had the illusion that I was just sleeping in the cabin for a short time. Every time I had jet lag, it was hard for me, so I couldn''t look for Shina. After I got off the plane, I slept in the hotel all day, and then I woke up at night. "Are you all right? You''d better have a good rest. Don''t look for it today. You may not be able to find it that late." When Jiang Xiaobei saw that I was still wobbly when I got up, he couldn''t help persuading me. I shook my head, "it''s OK, but I slept a little long before, so I feel dizzy when I get up. Let''s eat something first, and then visit William''s house. Even if we can''t find Shina, we can ask about the situation. I think William''s death day is coming, Shina should visit William''s house." Jiang Xiaobei had no choice but to nag: "I think we are really crazy. We don''t have to stay at home. We don''t have to come to play in good time, but we have to take care of the business of a woman who is still your rival. We run to this place where the birds don''t shit in the middle of the night." "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ve heard that there are canyon rafting expeditions, water parks and local style castles here. After this, I''ll accompany you around. It''s a worthwhile trip." I quickly promised. Jiang Xiaobei glanced at me, "Auntie, I''ve been to many places, where rare here''s a small broken scenic spot, we''d better hurry to finish it, hurry to finish it, I don''t want to see you hurt again, and it''s still thankless on both sides." After leaving the hotel, we had some food nearby, and then went to find William''s house according to the address provided by Zhong Qing. Zhong qinggei''s location is very remote. We are not familiar with each other here. Fortunately, Jiang Xiaobei''s social circle is broad enough. He contacted a friend from his own country in advance. While we were flying over, he drove to join us and took us to find the place. "The area ahead is a slum. The public security is very chaotic. You must take good care of your belongings so as not to be stolen." Jiang Xiaobei''s friend is a black handsome guy, called Mike. He also carries a big backpack on his back. He looks silly when he laughs. But I heard that he is a top student in an Ivy League school, and I don''t know how to make friends with Xiao Bei. Mike make complaints about your backpack so much easier to steal. "The material of my backpack is very good. It can''t be broken by ordinary knives. Don''t worry." Mike said with indifference, "it''s you. Girls have more things, and they are more fragmented." "If anyone dares to steal from his aunt, I''ll give him a kick to let him know the strength of Chinese Kung Fu." Jiang Xiaobei said and waved his fists. He didn''t care that his words and deeds were not consistent at all. I was careful to put the bag in my arms and protect it well. Before we were in a busy street, Mike took us for a while. The houses around us suddenly became low and dilapidated, and the road was muddy. Most of the people who walked along the road were dressed in rags, like people from another world. Some children are rummaging food in the garbage can, some children are fighting, fighting for half a piece of cake covered with dust on the ground. It''s shocking to see. "The people here are terrible." Jiang Xiaobei murmured unconsciously that she had been working with the animal protection association to protect endangered wild animals. She had never participated in charity activities such as poverty alleviation. I haven''t participated in it either. In the past, I saw people in poor areas living so hard in the TV news, and my heart would not be pulled into a group unconsciously. Now I see such vivid scenes, which make people feel cold. "People here are very poor and desperate because they have no registered residence, so they can not apply for the welfare of the government, and many jobs can not be done. The system of the country is problematic. A large number of exiles are gathered here. Most people do not come here easily. Your friend can go out here and get into university." Mike knew something about it before and couldn''t help sighing. Environment is very important to a person. If I was born in such an environment, maybe I would really drift with the tide and indulge myself. It''s really amazing that William can be admitted to a famous school. If he doesn''t like Zhong Qing, he is likely to have a bright job after graduation and leave here with his family forever. However, when he dies, all his hopes will come to nothing. "Look at the address. Here it is." Mike stopped and pointed to a dilapidated house in front of him. At the door of the room, a little girl in a dirty denim skirt was burning water. When she looked up at us, she suddenly looked alert, as if facing the enemy. "Hello, is this William''s home?" Mike went up and asked. The little girl turned and ran into the room. After a while, an old woman with wrinkled face came out, looked at us and asked eagerly, "are you here to send money?" Send money? Jiang Xiaobei and I feel a little puzzled. Didn''t Zhong Qing remit money here through the Internet before? Is there anyone else giving cash. Seeing that we are not giving money, the old lady''s face suddenly changed. She snorted and turned to go in. "Yes, we''re friends of William''s, so we''ll give him some money and visit his family by the way," Jiang said Then Jiang Xiaobei urged me to take out all the change in the bag I was in a hurry before. I only changed a little money here and quickly took it out of my wallet. Jiang Xiaobei also turned out some change in his wallet. When Mike saw this, he took a pile out of his wallet and handed it directly to the old woman. "This is the money we sent." Chapter 283 The old woman saw a pile of money in her hand, and she was very happy. "Good man, it''s hard for you to think about that child. Come on in." The environment here is very simple. The house is more uneven and pitted than the road outside. The tent in the room is dilapidated. There is an unidentified smell of ointment in it. The air is also very turbid. Half of the windows are missing. It''s a totally unimaginable bad environment. After sitting down, we learned that William was the eldest son of the family. His father was seriously ill and paralyzed in bed. His mother was a housewife and had no job. William also had two younger brothers who were in debt and then went out without a trace. William''s elder sister died in childbirth the year before last. One of his two younger sisters was a prostitute, One is the little girl we saw at the door before. She is only seven years old. The only source of their family''s income now is a regular remittance from overseas, as well as some of William''s alumni''s voluntary aid donations. Although not much, they barely make a living. Speaking of William, the old woman''s face was faint. She didn''t have any feelings about the eldest son''s death. However, it was the people who gave money that made her face look a little bit. There are several pictures on the wall of this house, but none of them is William''s, as if this person had never existed. I took out the photo of Shina, and the old woman had a little reaction when she saw it. "This girl used to come to our house. She liked William very much at that time and wanted to be with him. It''s a pity that William didn''t marry her. It''s said that her family is an oil digger. If William married her, tut Tut, our family would have a better life." "Has she been here recently?" I asked. The old woman shook her head. "William has been dead for so long. What else can she do?" "Hasn''t Shina been here since William died? But is she so fond of William that she won''t even go to his grave? " Jiang Xiaobei was a little surprised. The old woman muttered: "that woman is really mean. She only has William who has died. She doesn''t care about the lives of those of us who are still alive. Even if she comes, she will only go to the cemetery to see William. She doesn''t want to come to see us. William''s tomb is on the other side of the city, so we don''t have time to see her." My family didn''t even go to see their graves. Jiang Xiaobei and I were a little shocked. Jiang Xiaobei couldn''t help saying, "after all, William is your son. As a mother, how can you not go to his grave?" "Little girl, where can I leave my family? You don''t know how far it is to the east of the city. Who can take care of my children and my sick husband?" The old woman said angrily, "if you could hire a nanny for me, I could go to see William now. Besides, he didn''t work and committed suicide after he owed a lot of debt. This bastard didn''t take his family seriously at all. He worked hard to support him when he grew up and raised such a white eyed wolf. I knew that. At the beginning, I gave him the money to feed the dog, And don''t waste a cent on this son of a bitch. " "Mom, my brother has been trying to send money home since he went to school. The money he sent us is more than the money you gave him before." William''s little sister couldn''t help reminding. The old woman glared at her, "dead girl, how can you talk here?" The little sister immediately bowed her head and did not dare to speak. "Can you tell us where William''s tomb is? We want to go and worship. " I said. The old woman looked at us and said, "I haven''t been there for a long time. I''m afraid I can''t remember clearly for a moment. You know, I have to worry about my family''s oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar every day. Besides living, there are so many cemeteries there..." How can anyone even make complaints about where their own son''s graveyard is, I simply can''t help. "Will you see if this is enough?" Mike took out a pile of money and put it on the table. When the old woman saw the pile of money, her eyes became straight and she said, "I remember that William was buried in row 16, row 03, area F, cemetery 3 in the east of the city." Mike handed her the money, turned around and took us out to take a taxi to the east of the city. "How can we have such a mother who doesn''t care about her son''s death at all, leaving only money in her head?" After coming out, Jiang Xiao Bei could not help but Tucao, "I really don''t know if anyone can make complaints about buying her son''s urn, can she immediately dig it out to the others?" "Even if she sold William''s urn, we have no right to accuse her. A woman, a husband who can''t take care of herself, has two sons who are in debt. The eldest daughter died, and the second daughter sold her body as a prostitute in exchange for the living expenses of the family. The younger daughter is still so small, and her future is unknown. What can she do, If a person can''t even get the basic conditions for survival, he can sell everything. " I murmured. Jiang Xiaobei sighed, "I will go to those rescue associations to learn about the situation, and strive for more subsidies for them. It''s not in vain to come here." "You are still so kind, Xiao Bei." Mike gave her a smile. "But many of the poor people here are worse off than them. Compassion can''t help them. I know you''ll feel bad when you come here for the first time, but that''s the common character of people here. You can''t change it by yourself." Xiao Bei lowered his head and did not speak. She has always been a woman with a knife mouth and a tofu heart. In the past, she was able to run all over the world to protect animals and suffered a lot. Now, she can see that there are poor people living a desperate life here. However, what she does is not suitable. It is estimated that it is very contradictory. "We''d better solve the problem of Shina first. You''ve told me before that we should see our responsibilities clearly. I don''t think the William family has reached the point where they can''t live. If we have the ability, we can fight for some benefits for them." I comforted, "I know you''re kind and want to do what you can, but let''s put that behind us." Jiang Xiaobei nodded and leaned on my shoulder. I patted her shoulder. In a strange country, we can only rely on each other. Mike took us to the east of the city and found William''s tombstone. On the tombstone is a young and handsome boy with a slight stubble on his chin and a smile on his lips. He looks at the camera with big eyes, as if he has infinite hope. It''s a pity that such hope has been taken underground and can''t be seen any more. "Someone came to worship him." Jiang Xiaobei said, looking at the White Chrysanthemum under William''s tombstone. "It must be hina. William''s family doesn''t care about it at all. Only hina will remember that William will come here." I immediately reaction, heart a joy, "it seems that we have come to the right." "What''s right? People have already left. What can we do when we arrive?" Jiang Xiaobei said dejectedly. "Today is not William''s death day, but the day after tomorrow. When we come here the day after tomorrow, we will surely see Shina." I said. She must have learned that Zhong Qing has been supporting William''s family all these years. Her heart trembles and she doesn''t know whether what she insists on is right or not. So she comes back to visit William first. I stayed with Xiaobei for another two days. During this period, I didn''t contact Peili, and I didn''t intend to contact Peili. Xuanxuan and Muqin often contact me, and the two children don''t mention Peili. They just say they miss me and want me to go back quickly. In this relationship, the most helpless is these two children. If I didn''t have time outside, I really want to take them with me. On the day of William''s death, we arrived at William''s grave early. In order to avoid frightening others, we hid in the pavilion on the hillside, with a telescope staring at the other side. The weather on this day is not very good, dark clouds, it is estimated that people who come to worship will be more sad. "Here we are. Someone has stopped at William''s tombstone." When I took time to eat a mouthful of chocolate to replenish my strength, Mike, who had been standing guard with a telescope, yelled fiercely. Jiang Xiaobei patted me and urged me to see if it was Shina. As a result, he slapped me on the back. I almost choked to death. In a hurry, he picked up the telescope to see if it was Shina. Today''s Shina is wearing a long black dress, holding a bunch of white chrysanthemums in her hand. She put the bouquet in front of William''s tombstone, squatted beside William''s tombstone, raised her hand and gently stroked the photos above, looking very sad. It seems that she really loves William, so she can''t let go of it for so many years. She still remembers William''s death and hasn''t entered into the next relationship. "I''ll meet her. You can wait for me here." I quickly put down my telescope and walked out of the pavilion with the ready bouquet. Shina leaned against the tombstone and mumbled something. She probably spoke another language, which I couldn''t understand at all. Originally, I wanted to eavesdrop and see if there was anything valuable. I had no choice but to step forward and say, "Hi." Shina was stunned, raised her eyes and looked at me in surprise, "how can you be here?" "I come to mourn William. In this world, there are fewer and fewer people who can remember him. Although I don''t know him, I also know a lot about him. In my heart, I already regard him as an old friend I haven''t seen for a long time." I put the bouquet in front of William''s tombstone. Other people''s tombstone will be placed several bunches of flowers, William''s tombstone is always only a few bunches, it is estimated that sina took them. Now I have added this bunch of flowers. I hope this bunch of flowers can also represent Zhong Qing''s heart. I hope William can feel Zhong Qing''s guilt and helplessness towards him. "Nowadays, few people can remember him. Friends and classmates will come to see him in the early years. In the twinkling of an eye, no matter how good a friend is, if he doesn''t get in touch often, his friendship will fade, let alone a dead man." Shina pulled the corner of her lip, showing a touch of sneer, "but it''s OK, without a lot of annoying people, as long as I remember him, it''s enough." Chapter 284 "Not only do you remember him, but Zhong Qing also remembers him. Moreover, Zhong Qing remembers more about his family. William had been working hard to subsidize his family because of his poor family. After his death, Zhong Qing still cares about his family, so she would pay money to William''s home every month. If it wasn''t for that money, I''m afraid William''s family would not be able to survive." "Does his family deserve to be called family? Since William went to school, he has been asking him to make money to support his family. Even the scholarship he got, they have to cruelly divide half of it. I bought William''s diary and other relics from his family. I put William''s things in a room, and his family has nothing to do with him, I''m the only one in the world who remembers him. " With tears in her eyes, Shina raised her hand and gently stroked the tombstone, as if stroking her lover''s face. In the face of this situation, I don''t know what to say. Sina''s love for William is moving enough, but when he was alive, Sina was too obsessed with William, which made the relationship between them more and more rigid. Otherwise, maybe William would consider asking Sina for help when he was in a desperate situation, and would not die and choose suicide. After his death, the two women who loved him most and loved him most chose to remember him forever, just in different ways. "Shina, it''s good for you to remember William. I think William has feelings and will be willing to accept your love, but he hopes you can live happily instead of being deeply in his pain. You have obsession with Zhong Qing, but you feel that she took advantage of William and abandoned him. Now all this has been explained clearly. Why don''t you choose to let go?" I advised. Hina leaned against the tombstone and sobbed, "if it wasn''t for Zhong Qing, William would not have died. That woman played a trick on him." "I didn''t." A low voiced female voice sounded. Shina looked up in surprise, and I was surprised. Zhong Qing is holding a black umbrella with a snow-white flower at the neckline. Her face is pale. She doesn''t apply any powder. She looks very haggard. "Why are you here? How do you know this place? " Hinaton asked warily and stood up between Zhong Qing and the tombstone. Zhong Qing closed the umbrella and came forward, "I always know this place, and every year I will entrust the tomb keeper to put a daisy in front of his grave, which is his favorite flower, but I haven''t been able to personally present a bunch of flowers to him, I don''t know if he knows, in fact, I miss him very much." Then, Zhong Qing''s tears fell down. She threw her umbrella aside and looked down at Shina. "Do you always think I''m using William?" "Isn''t it?" Shina suddenly stood up and stared at Zhong Qing fiercely. "If it wasn''t for your greed for fame and wealth, why would William borrow money to buy you valuable gifts in order to pursue you? When you follow the rich people, you despise his gifts and wantonly belittle him." "I''m demeaning him?" Zhong Qing covered her mouth and laughed as if she had heard a big joke. After laughing, she came up and grabbed Shina''s hair and said in a shrill voice, "Shina, you still want to deceive yourself. When is the time to kill him, there are me and you." "No, you killed him." Sheena said in a broken voice. Zhong Qing sneered, with tears on her face. She looked crazy. "When I was going to be with William, who was crazy about William and threatened him to report him if he didn''t agree to be with you, and let him lose his diploma and everything?" Sheena said unconvinced, "it''s just my angry words. I didn''t do it at all." "Because of your angry words, do you know that fool wants to submit an application for dropping out and leave the University on his own initiative. His family is poor, and he has no capital. Leaving the school is tantamount to stifling the hope of rising. That''s a disaster for him and his family. Just to be with me, he''s so crazy that he doesn''t care, But I can''t be crazy. I know how hard he will be hit without this degree. I can only tell him that if we break up, I would rather break up with him than ruin his future. " Zhong Qing clenched her lips. "In order to make him die, I can only pretend that I like rich and powerful people. I want him to forget me as a cruel woman and let him concentrate on his future. But unexpectedly, under the pressure of both of us, William finally chose to end his own life. You said I was the one who killed him. What about you, If you had let William go when he was going to break up with you, he and I would still be together. How could we get to this point today? " "It''s not like this, it''s not like this. You''re playing with his feelings. Do you still want to spit out blood?" Sheena shrieked and stepped back, only to fall to the ground, revealing William''s tombstone behind her. Zhong Qing''s eyes fell on the tombstone, with tears in her eyes. She stroked the tombstone and murmured: "forgive me. I''ve come to see you now. In fact, I miss you very much, but I dare not face you. Today, I''m here, many years late. But you can rest assured that I will take good care of your family. William, you should be well in the sky, next life, Find another one you love. " "You don''t want to touch him. You are not qualified to touch his tombstone. It''s clear that you caused so much damage to him before he died. You have to shirk it to me. You hypocritical woman, I will never forgive you for my whole life." Shina rushes forward and pushes Zhong Qing away. Zhong Qing grabs Xina''s hand and says coldly: "we two, William will never forgive anyone in his life. You and I know very well that you forced him to be with him at the beginning. You just want to be with him, but you don''t care whether he wants to be with you or not. Before you are with William, you know very well that the person William likes is me, but you don''t give up, And I don''t want to delay William. This will help you. But you''ve worked hard, and William has worked hard. He still can''t like you, so he decided to break up with you. But you''re reluctant and threatening his future. Shina, after all these years, why can''t you face up to your mistakes? " I opened my mouth wide in surprise. It''s clear that Xina''s mood is so restless now. How can Zhong Qing talk so aggressively? It seems that she has to make Xina angry. "You''re bullshit. You''re bullshit. William just looked at the wrong person." Shina covered her ears and cried. Zhong Qing looked down at Xina, and there was a sneer in her eyes. She said, "you are not worthy to like him. You can''t take good care of William''s most concerned family. You just want to retaliate under the banner of William. I didn''t take revenge on William at the beginning. All these years, because of my guilt, I did so to William and you aimed at me, I don''t want to pursue it at all, but look at you. In recent years, besides living in your own mood, you haven''t done anything beneficial to William at all, and you have come here to shed tears hypocritically. I really despise you. " With these words, Zhong Qing turned and left. Xina roars and rushes forward to push Zhong Qing. Zhong Qing screams and throws it down the steps. It''s humid here. The steps are slippery, but it''s raining. Zhong Qing fell down and turned over a few times and then fell into a coma. "My God, help people." I screamed and ran to help Zhong Qing up. Zhong Qing had a hole in her forehead. It was bloody and shocking. Mike quickly ran over and hugged Zhong Qing and rushed to the car. Jiang Xiaobei quickly asked, "what''s the matter? How can it be like this?" "Shina, you almost killed Zhong Qing just now. Come to the hospital with us." I took a silly Shina and ran to the car. Comatose Zhong Qing was rushed to the hospital, immediately sent to the emergency room. Fortunately, she was only injured on her forehead and was hit hard. She was in a temporary coma. After cleaning and dressing, the wound would not have a big problem. "What did you say? Why are you so excited? You''ve all started. Are you ok?" Jiang Xiaobei asked anxiously. I shook my head, "I''m ok, but Zhong Qing went there and said some radical words." "I was too impulsive to accept what she said." Hina interrupted us and said simply. Jiang Xiaobei glanced at Xina strangely and said to me, "you''d better have less contact with her in the future. When you meet her, you have to hang the lottery. First you almost got hit by a car, and then Zhong Qing was almost pushed down by her. It''s terrible. If you were more tricky, it would be murder." "Don''t think about it too much. Zhong Qing totally denied that Shina''s love for William before, accusing Shina of being the one who forced William to death. Her love for William is just selfish possession." I whispered. After Zhong Qing was rescued, she was transferred to the ordinary ward. When she woke up, she immediately asked Xina to go to the ward. She had something to talk to Xina, so Xiaobei and I had to retreat. The conversation went on for a long time. When Shina came out again, she left with tears in her eyes and without saying a word. Jiang Xiaobei and I went in to inquire about the situation. Zhong Qing leaned sleepily on the bed and said, "I just told her that it was intentional murder, but for William''s sake, I don''t pursue it with her. I hope that if she really loves William, she will correct her attitude and don''t hurt others for some shady news. It seems that the injury on my forehead is convincing, At last she gave up Hina decided to give up revenge, I immediately feel a relaxed heart, with Jiang Xiaobei look at a smile. We''ll be able to make our way back after we''ve solved Shina. Chapter 285 "This time, thank you very much, Qin Yan." Zhong Qing looked at me and said with a smile, "but I won''t give up Pei Li. I don''t think you have a good relationship with Pei Li recently. In fact, you are really not suitable for Pei Li. Pei Li is so excellent and mature. You don''t need a wife who can only play childish temper all day. People like you won''t help his career, Why do you want to be together? " "You are such a shameless woman. Qin Yan almost lost her life in order to help you. You even want to persuade the couple to divorce." Jiang xiaobeidun was very angry. Zhong Qing drooped her eyes and said, "I''m just telling the truth. What''s the use of nice lies? Do you think I''m very grateful to you and I''ll repay you in the next life? Do you believe that? " "But even so, Qin Yan worked hard to help you solve this problem. You can brazenly covet someone else''s husband. I''ve never seen such a brazen person." Jiang Xiaobei said in a bad mood. "It''s better than someone with honey in the mouth. I''m very frank. I''ll say what I want and work hard for it." Zhong Qingyang smiles. Jiang Xiaobei is about to slap Zhong Qing in the face before she goes to the north. I quickly hold her. After all, Zhong Qing hurt his head before. If Jiang Xiaobei beat him up again, it would be hard to tell. In the ward, Zhong Qing lowered her head, her face in the shadow, unable to see clearly. Sitting on the bus back to the hotel, Jiang Xiaobei was still angry. "It''s really unreasonable. I don''t want to see how many stupid things she has done, but it''s so funny to make Peili''s idea. No wonder you have such a big reaction before. If someone dares to rob Lu Xingyi from me like this, I''ll tear her mouth and throw it in front of the mirror to let her see what she is." "She can only show off her eloquence. Although Peili and I have conflicts, we can''t easily destroy her as an outsider. I have confidence in our marriage, so I don''t care what she says. Even if she says that the president is her minister, it has nothing to do with us." I leaned to the back of the seat, "our task has been completed, Shina doesn''t want to pursue this matter, just press Lu xialan, don''t let Lu xialan attack." "I''m confident about Lu xialan. Now she''s still listening to me. We''ll have a rest when we get back to the hotel, and then we''ll come back to negotiate with her." Jiang Xiaobei said. I nodded. Back at the hotel, Mike left immediately. He''s been running with us these days, but he hasn''t been able to treat him to a good meal. I''m really sorry. "After you go to our place, I''ll treat you well. There have been a lot of things recently, so we have to go back to China as soon as possible." Jiang Xiaobei said to Mike. Mike laughed, "we don''t have to be so polite. When I go to your country, I will contact you naturally. Then I''ll go first. If you have anything, just contact me. I''ve nothing to do recently." "Good." Jiang Xiaobei nodded. The four-day journey has almost exhausted me, because I was caught in the rain for more than half a day. When I got back to the hotel, I began to have a fever. Jiang Xiaobei didn''t sleep all night. He kept watching me and regularly called me to get up and drink the antipyretic medicine to take my temperature. It was not easy for me to get better until dawn. "Strange, my body has been very healthy, how now the resistance is so poor, a little rain fell ill, fortunately you accompany me, otherwise I really don''t know what to do." I said happily. "The food here is totally different from ours. It''s normal for you to be acclimatized. Have a good rest and we''ll get on the plane later." Jiang Xiaobei said in a warm voice. "You are so gentle to me now." I said with emotion, "who would have thought that great Xia Jiang would have such a tender side." "If you are so bold, even I dare to make fun of you. If you''re not afraid of being bullied, I won''t come here. I didn''t expect that Zhong Qing was so shameless. You helped her, and she even said that she wanted to rob Peili. I don''t want to help you persuade Lu xialan." Jiang Xiaobei gave me a glance. I quickly said: "or don''t let Lu xialan mischievous, I know you see Zhong Qing is not pleasing to the eye, but deliberately frame other people''s things, why do we do it." "You can''t do her with such a high profile. It''s OK to give her a little trouble." Jiang Xiaobei hummed. Her eyes narrowed slightly. Every time she showed this picture, it means that she thought of a new way of calculating. After returning home, Jiang Xiaobei asked me to have a good rest. She came to talk to Lu xialan. I didn''t feel well, so I went straight to sleep when I got home. I didn''t know how long I had been sleeping. I woke up feeling as if I was holding something in my arms. I looked up in horror and found that xuanxuanwo was sleeping in my arms. At this time, I was sleeping soundly. "Mom." Xuanxuan was awakened by my action, knead his eyes and cried confusedly. Behind Muqin climbed over and put his arms around my waist and said, "it''s good that mom is back." "Why are you in my bed?" I sat up and asked. "We came back to find that our mother was at home, so we came here to see her sleep. We wanted to sleep, so we went to sleep with her." Xuanxuan said. "Get up and go back to your own room." I waved the two of them away. After going out for a run, I don''t know how many bacteria I brought with me. I was really tired when I came back. I fell down and went to sleep before I had time to take a bath. It would be terrible if I brought back any bacteria to infect them. "Mom, do you dislike us?" Xuan Xuan wants to cry. "I didn''t expect you to be such a mother." "Mom hates us. We miss Mom so much." Muqin was also wronged. I quickly said: "I don''t dislike you. My mother went out for a long trip, and she was dirty. Because she was too tired, she didn''t have time to take a bath. I don''t know if she brought bacteria back, so you go back first. My mother wants to take a bath and change clothes." Xuanxuan threw himself at my waist and said, "Xuanxuan doesn''t dislike my mother." "Don''t be cute here, go back quickly." I grabbed Xuanxuan''s collar and pulled him away. I got up and stretched out. I took the laundry and went to the bathroom. Warm water sprinkled on the body, people unconsciously overflow from the throat with a sigh. After a serious illness, it''s more comfortable to take a hot bath. I lay in the bath, picked up the pot of dried flowers next to me, poured a thick layer of petals on the water, lit incense next to me, and took a pleasant bath. The doorknob suddenly rang, and I said discontentedly, "you two kids, go back to my room honestly." There was a moment of silence outside the door. I changed my posture to lie in the bathtub. Now that I have completely solved the problem of Zhong Qing, I can also relax. The travel agreement with Xiaobei should also be put on the agenda. However, this trip abroad is really tiring. At least I have to rest for a few more days. Moreover, because I was busy with this, I didn''t do much work in the office. Some of the people in the office didn''t like me, especially Lin Ling. If she didn''t go during this period of time, I can''t tell you how much more gossip there will be. The doorknob rang again, and I opened my eyes in a daze. A figure came in outside. It turned out to be Pei Li. "You... How did you get in? I stuck the door in it." I said in surprise. Pei Li''s face was expressionless. He went to the bathtub, half squatted down, looked at me and asked, "OK, what are you doing abroad?" "Can''t you go out and play?" Before going abroad, I had a quarrel. When I came back, I put on such a questioning posture. My mood suddenly became very bad. I moved my face and said faintly. "Qin Yan, are you hiding something from me?" Asked Perry. Did he notice anything? I suddenly a little nervous, looked up at him, "what do you mean, I don''t understand." "I said, you are hiding something from me now. Are you sure you won''t tell me?" Pei Li slightly frowned and said in a low voice. "What''s your tone? Are you interrogating the prisoner? Or do you regard me as your slave and report everything to you? Why, whenever I do anything, do I go to kill and set fire? " I suddenly became angry. If it wasn''t for the lack of clothes on my body, I would have beaten him up. Pei Li stared at me and said, "I don''t care whether you are killing people or setting fire. You tell me that I can help you do it together, but I don''t like to be kept in the dark by you. It makes me feel that I''m far away from you, like a stranger, and I can''t rely on you." With that, he turned and went out, and he did not forget to close my door. I turned my lips. Do I want to tell him that I just went back and forth to help his ex girlfriend settle the past grievances, so I went back and forth to make myself look like this. Pei Li saved a picture of Zhong Qing before, and I didn''t want to quarrel with him. Now I''m busy about Zhong Qing. It sounds like a double standard. What''s more, Zhong Qing doesn''t want to be known by Peili about her privacy. I''m not a talker behind her back and I''m not interested in divulging other people''s privacy. But it''s not because I don''t trust Peili. If I''m in trouble, I''ll find Peili to solve it for me at the first time. It seems that Pei Li is sad because he misunderstood what I have done these days. I can''t bear to think about this. We have gone through so much. We should trust each other instead of always being so paranoid. At first, I was nervous. Now we don''t trust each other. It''s really wrong. I sat up from the bathtub and lay down on the edge to figure out how to reconcile the past with Perry and ease the embarrassing situation. "Oh, dear." I screamed. The door was soon opened, and Pei Li ran directly over and asked nervously, "what''s the matter?" Chapter 286 "Leg, leg cramps, can''t move." I said bitterly. "Why are you so careless?" Pei Li raised his hand to help me up, and I immediately cried, "don''t move, don''t move, it hurts when you touch it." "Don''t you mean leg cramps? Is the wound on the back not good? " Pei Li asked quickly. "The wound on my back is OK. I twisted my waist when I had a cramp just now. You''d better carry me to bed quickly." I helped my waist to climb out, and Pei Li quickly helped me to come out. His eyes suddenly became hot, but he moved away awkwardly. He took the big bath towel next to me, wrapped my body, and then held me out. Pei Li''s embrace has always been so generous and warm, and he always feels at ease when he sleeps on his chest. He put me on the bed, then bent over to lift one of my legs, slowly and forcefully massage my calf. Actually, my leg didn''t cramp. I just wanted to see him nervous for me. Sure enough, no matter how angry I was, as long as I had something to do with it, Pei Li was always very nervous and wanted to suffer instead of me. "Are you better?" Asked Perry. "Leg cramp is impassable, just don''t know whether the bath time is long, chest tightness is very, the head is also very dizzy." I fell on the bed and said weakly, "it''s hard." "We''re going to the hospital now." Pei Li said quickly. "It''s just a moment of chest tightness. Just rub it slowly. I have to go to the hospital all day for a small matter. I''m not afraid of people''s jokes." I said, "the strength you just gave me to rub my leg is very good. Just rub it for me more. Of course, if you have other things or think it''s a waste of energy to rub my leg for me, I can do it myself." Pei Li gave me a slant, leaned over without expression, and raised his hand to my chest. "Crooked, crooked." I said hastily. "Don''t you mean you''re depressed? Normal people''s hearts grow in this position. Is it my hand or your heart that is crooked Pei Li sneered. It''s over. I can see it. I blinked, looked at him, said: "my heart is not long crooked, my heart is really stuffy, but if you rub aside, maybe I will not be stuffy, this disease can only be treated by you." "Qin Yan, what tricks do you want to play?" Pei Li said angrily, "is such a surprise interesting?" "I know I''m bad, but I''m so happy to see you worry about me." I got up from the bed, and the bath towel that was already loose and wrapped on my body slipped down, and my snow-white and tender body showed up immediately. Perry sat aside with a cold face and ignored me. "Husband, don''t you really look at me?" I leaned over and gave him a kiss on the face, trying to rub it into his arms. "It''s not the first time there''s nothing to be courteous." Pei Li sneered. How did this guy suddenly become so confused. Even if I conceal him because of this, it''s not a big deal. Do we have to quarrel because of Zhong Qing? "Now I just want to make you happy, because you are happy, I can be happy." I raised my hand to open his tie. Since he didn''t move, I could only turn passive into active. The tie was slowly pulled off, followed by the button, and my fingers slid over Peili''s chest. I could feel the beating of his chest, hot, rapid and steady. But he''s really calm. I''ve been tempting him so much. It''s really annoying that he doesn''t care. Don''t I have any charm for him now? Thinking like this, I got angry and bit him on a little bit of his chest. Pei Li immediately grabbed my shoulder and said in a low voice, "what are you doing?" "I''m not happy, I want to bite you." I said depressed, "people have taken the initiative to this point, even if it is angry, at least give some face, how can I still be liuxiahui in front of me." "It''s you who have to play this game. Just now you have leg cramps and chest tightness. I''m only fooled by you. Now I''m cautious, and there''s nothing wrong with it." Pei Li sneered. "Bad people." I said sadly and indignantly, throwing away my hand and sitting aside. "Mom, mom, I found a funny thing." Not far away heard Xuan Xuan''s cry, then the door was opened. Before I could react, Pei Li threw me under his body and raised his hand to take out the quilt to cover my body. "Dad, mom, what are you doing?" Xuan Xuan doubts ground gather together to ask a way. My face suddenly red, don''t know how to answer Xuan Xuan this question, ask for help looking at Pei Li. Pei Li light way: "mother in coquetry, long time no see father, want to let father hold sleep." "Hee hee, it turns out that my mother just had a hard mouth before. My mother miss my father most. Even Muqin and I were driven out just now. Only my father can hold my mother." Xuan Xuan covered his mouth and laughed. "Mom is very tired now. Go out and close the door." Ordered Perry. His words are very effective to Xuan Xuan, Xuan Xuan obediently went out to take the door. I was finally relieved that I almost lost my mother''s prestige. If Pei Li didn''t stop me in time, I guess the story of Xuanxuan tomorrow is that my father is sitting on the cosplay woodcarving beside the bed, and my mother is naked to enjoy the cool, then my face will surely be thrown into the Pacific Ocean, and I can''t pick it up. "Now I know I''m afraid. I didn''t see if the door was locked just now." Pei Li snorted when he saw the expression of the rest of my life. I had no choice but to put my arms around Pei Li''s neck and said, "it''s not because of you. Do you want people to pester you so much? I wish it had been so early. " Pei Li leaned over to kiss my lips, and the warm lips slid into my mouth forcefully. My breath gradually became urgent, but I wanted to get more. I could only hold him tightly, as if I wanted to be entangled with him. Maybe it''s time for us to have another child, a child full of love and free from any wrongs and suffering. Moreover, I have proved a truth. What conflicts between husband and wife can not be solved by rolling sheets once, then rolling sheets twice can be solved. In the morning, I was in a good mood to prepare breakfast. Pei Li took two children to watch the morning news. When I finished, Pei Li helped me to the dining table. When the children didn''t pay attention, he pressed me in the kitchen and kissed me again. If the company didn''t have something to deal with, he would take another day off and accompany me at home. When the relationship with Pei Li is repaired, Jiang Xiaobei also calls me to say that Lu xialan promises not to use it against Zhong Qing again. In exchange, Jiang Xiaobei persuades Lu Xingyi to give Lu xialan the bar under his name. We''ve been to that bar before. The decoration is good and the business is good. I didn''t expect that Lu xialan is also interested in real assets now. I hope she can manage it well and devote her mind to the business. She will become Lu Xingyi''s right hand. Brother and sister will take care of Lu together. "How is your relationship with Perry? You didn''t fight with him again when you went back. It was really just a misunderstanding. " Jiang Xiaobei asked anxiously after reporting the situation. "It''s OK. The sound of the waves is still the same. Farewell wins the wedding." Think of last night''s madness, I can''t help laughing. Listening to my smile, Jiang Xiaobei understood and was relieved, "that''s good. There are too many conflicts between you two during this period. I''m afraid that something will happen to you two again." Many of the conflicts between Peili and me before were mainly due to Zhong Qing''s pressure on me and my concern for Zhong Qing''s identity as an ex girlfriend, because I never thought that Peili actually liked other people in the past. But even if I used to like Wang Bin and Pei Li, it''s a normal thing. What''s more, I see the painful entanglement of Zhong Qing, William and hina. I don''t want to fall into endless contradictions and suspicions with Peili. After solving this problem, I began to go back to the office. When lawyer Jin saw me enter the office, he couldn''t believe me. He was stunned when he saw me. "Good morning, Mr. king." I''m a little embarrassed, even asked. "Xiao Qin, I thought you didn''t come to work?" It took a long time for lawyer Jin to come back to his senses. He said something wrong. He quickly added, "I just had some accidents. I haven''t seen you for a long time." "I had to deal with some things before, but now I''ve finished it. But I asked for such a long time off this month, and it''s estimated that my salary will be deducted a lot." I said. Lawyer Jin waved his hand, "it''s all a small matter. Last time you won Longteng, you''ve given our firm a big face. Even if you want to take annual leave now, no one has any objection. The base salary must be reserved for you, but the Commission will be gone. This is settled according to the case, but as soon as you come back to work, it''s estimated that there will be a lot of clients who can find you." That sounds really good. I really want to do more cases to practice. Back to the familiar job, colleagues came to say hello one after another. When Lin Ling saw me, she just snorted with disdain and kept busy with her business. In the past, I just thought that Lin Ling was disgusting. For no reason, I began to target at me. However, having met people like Zhong Qing, I found that Lin Ling, who has one tendon, looks much more lovely. At least she won''t hold the water behind her. I don''t want to worry about her any more. Anyway, she can''t shake my foundation now, so she shouldn''t want to come up with me again. Because I came to work, lawyer Jin soon recommended a case to me, which was a property dispute case. I immediately started to prepare the information. Although the previous battle won a lot of glory, I know it''s not my strength, so I have to be careful in the next case to avoid mistakes. "Wow, it''s so handsome. Look, a super handsome guy comes in. The big star I saw on TV is even more handsome." Chapter 287 "It''s really handsome. I don''t know what this handsome guy is doing here. If he doesn''t have an object, I will try my best to be his object." The sound of girls'' flower craziness came from my ears. Is our office in good luck recently? How come every three to five come to the handsome guy, before a Pei Li has let them flower crazy bubble, now what kind of handsome guy, let them so excited? I picked up the coffee next to the table and took a sip. Looking up, a handsome man was standing by my table, and his enchanting peach blossom eyes were staring at me. "Poof." I couldn''t help it. A mouthful of coffee came out. Lu Xing moved his eyes and quickly picked up the document beside my desk to cover his face. I''m sorry that I just sorted out the documents and planned to show them to lawyer Jin later. The results of half a day were actually directly used by him as coffee. Now it''s covered with coffee stains and can''t be used. "What? It''s so exciting to see me. Anyway, pay attention to the image. After all, it''s in public. When there''s no one, can''t I let you toss about? " Lu Xingyi joked deliberately. All of a sudden, there is a sound of breathing in. It''s hard to imagine such ambiguous lines from a handsome man''s mouth. I looked at Lu Xingyi helplessly, "if your daughter-in-law knew that you were so coquettish outside, what would be her reaction?" As soon as Jiang Xiaobei was mentioned, Lu Xingyi suddenly became normal. He stood up and coughed twice and said, "my daughter-in-law asked me to pick you up for dinner. Peili is still in the company. I told him when I first came here that your children, I also arranged for the driver to pick them up. They are two children who know each other." "Why do you want to eat?" I asked with some doubts. Lu Xingyi said with a smile, "a friend has brought fresh venison. Xiaobei wants to call everyone to have a barbecue. If Jiangnan is not in China, he will come too." "Well, I have something else to deal with. If you''re not in a hurry, go to the rest area over there and wait." I said. Lu Xingyi was discontented. "What''s the matter? Xiaobei is still waiting for you. Can''t you hand over the work to others?" I gave him a white look, "it was about to be finished, but someone took my file for coffee and destroyed the file I just finished. I can only do a good job again." "Can''t I ask my assistant to come and get it for you?" Lu Xingyi is a little speechless. "Let''s go. Xiaobei is waiting to see you." "Either wait, or you take the lead. I haven''t finished my job yet. I can''t leave without permission." I snorted and bowed down to continue my work. Lu Xingyi has no choice but to move to the rest area. After he left, the colleague sitting next to me carefully asked, "sister Qin, this handsome guy is your friend. Why does he look so familiar?" "Lu''s president, I just helped his sister win the lawsuit before. Don''t you know him?" I wonder. The colleague clenched his lips excitedly. "I said he looked familiar. I didn''t expect that you and Lu were always good friends. No wonder you could take such a big risk to take Miss Lu''s case, but just now he seemed to have said something about children. Are you married?" "I''m married. My husband has been here before, and you''ve all seen him." I laughed. In an instant, the office was silent, especially Lin Ling, whose face was even more ugly. "Sister Qin, does it mean that Mr. Pei, who came to the company before, is your husband?" Asked the colleague, his lips trembling. "Yes." I should be a, bow to continue to busy their own business. After finishing the work, I said good afternoon to them and turned to the rest area to find Lu Xingyi. Lu Xingyi actually leaned there to doze off. His posture looked very dull. I really doubt whether he was so sleepy and whether he was tired driving. "Here, you can go." I kicked his stool foot, Lu Xingyi suddenly opened his eyes, looked at the time, complained: "your efficiency is too low." "It''s not up to you. You can drive like this." I looked at him. Lu Xingyi looked at me with a smile, "don''t worry, I will send you to the place safely." I followed Lu Xing to move out. Although there was no entity in the eyes of the people behind me, it still made people feel numb behind me. "Now that you''re here, I can''t keep a low profile in this office." I said with emotion. In the past, they all thought I was a housewife, an older woman looking for a second job, and they took good care of me politely. Now Leng buting found that I was a rich family with such a handsome husband and a happy family. I think I would be a bit sour in my heart. It seems that the person who has been looking down at me has become the one who is high and unattainable in the blink of an eye. Lu Xingyi chuckled, "here, there''s nothing low-key and high-profile. You don''t depend on your family background. Besides, other people don''t dare to bully you because they know you are extraordinary. Isn''t there a lot of trouble?" "I hope we don''t get into more trouble." I put on my seat belt, sat in the co driver''s seat and began to close my eyes. When we got to the villa outside the city, Perry''s car had already stopped there. "Oh, don''t get in the way here. My president Pei, just sit aside. All the things you bake later must be carcinogens, even if you eat cigarettes." Before entering, I heard the voice of Jiang Xiaobei. Pei Li had already taken off his suit coat, only wore a short sleeve, and wore a white apron around his waist. He was holding a few strings of meat in his hand and baking them on the fire with great interest. He turned a deaf ear to Jiang Xiaobei''s disgust. "That can''t be put there. It can''t be cooked. Look here." Jiang Xiaobei is still mumbling, but they are all casting pearls before swine. Pei Li has no plan to respond. "I''ll do it." I came forward and said with a smile. When Perry saw me, he immediately raised a bunch of meat and said, "taste it." The kebab gives off an attractive fragrance. The cumin and pepper on it have become fragrant after being roasted by fire. Originally not hungry, smell this, instant feeling hungry, so I went to bite directly, outside crisp fragrance, inside soft, how still with a little fishy. I fixed my eyes and found that the meat kebab was still raw. I quickly vomited it out, then ran to the side and poured a glass of water to gargle. "All said, your cooking is really bad. I don''t know if the meat is cooked or not." Jiang Xiaobei said gleefully on one side, "look at Qin Yan." Pei Li''s complexion is a cold, put down the tool in the hand, directly sat at one side to play the mobile phone. After gargling, I felt better. Jiang Xiaobei handed me a bunch of roasted venison and said, "try it, Miss Ben''s new taste." "Wife, it''s so eccentric that I didn''t try the first string first." Lu Xingyi put his arms around Jiang Xiaobei''s waist and said, "I''ve been running all day, but I haven''t even had a bite of rice." "It''s on the grill over there. You can see it all." Jiang Xiaobei had no choice but to deliver the meat kebab to Lu Xingyi''s mouth. After Lu Xingyi ate it, he laughed contentedly. The Grand President, like a child, even wanted to fight for a kebab. "What''s the matter? I was told by Xiaobei just now. Aren''t you happy?" Pei Li was sitting on one side with a gloomy face. I went over and took his hand and said with a smile, "anyway, they will barbecue, so we just want to eat." "I''ll make it for you when I get back. We''ll make it in the oven. It won''t regenerate." Said Perry. I couldn''t help laughing. I leaned against him and said, "OK, I''ll wait." "It seems that the two of them don''t have to eat meat. The single dog, who shows love and affection, is expected to be fed and burped." Jiang Xiaobei joked. Lu Xingyi immediately agreed, "well, let''s contract the rest of the meat." "Keep them all for me. My son hasn''t arrived yet." I rushed to grab the meat, waiting for Xuanxuan and Muqin to eat. The driver arranged by Lu Xingyi was very conscientious and soon brought the two children over. "Wow, it smells good. As soon as I smell it, I know it''s Xiaobei Ganma''s barbecue. My saliva is going to flow out." After getting off the car, Xuanxuan didn''t even lose his schoolbag. He ran to jiangxiaobei and pestered jiangxiaobei and said, "Xiaobei Ganma, Xuanxuan is hungry and wants to eat meat." "Here, it''s baked for Xuanxuan." Xiaobei loves Xuanxuan the most, probably because Xuanxuan still has a part of their Jiang family''s blood in her body, which is her nephew. Jiangxiaobei will never refuse Xuanxuan''s request. "Two strings, and my brother." Xuanxuan stretched out her finger to draw. Jiang Xiaobei gives Xuanxuan another bunch of baked food. "Xuanxuan, you robbed my uncle''s meat kebab. That kebab should have been for my uncle." Lu Xingyi squats down and looks at Xuan Xuan with a smile. Xuanxuan looked at the kebab in his hand, and then looked at Lu Xingyi. He handed the kebab out and said, "uncle, eat first, Xuanxuan, then eat." "But you, xiaobeiganma, are the only one to barbecue. We may not be able to eat it. Please call your parents to barbecue, or you will have to eat raw meat." Lu Xingyi said. Xuanxuan quickly ran over and yelled: "Mom and Dad, you also go to barbecue, uncle Xingyi said if you don''t go, we can only eat raw meat today." "Here''s your meat, and here''s our meat. Let''s bake them separately, and we won''t rub them against you." Lu Xingyi there intentionally divided the meat into two parts, said with a bad heart. This guy dares to challenge, and he doesn''t think about who is cooking in Pei''s house. I was about to come forward with my sleeve rolled, and Perry held me. "It''s OK. Don''t worry. I''ll make barbecue for you." I said confidently, "at least I''ve been cooking for such a long time. It''s OK to cook a few bunches of meat, just wait for them to eat." Chapter 288 "Mom is so powerful." Xuanxuan cheered. Pei Li light way: "need not, wait." Then, he pulled me to the sofa and continued to sit. Lu Xingyi excitedly attacked Jiang Xiaobei. As a result, he raised his eyes and found that the four members of our family were still sitting here calmly. They almost vomited blood in anger. "I said, you really plan to eat free food here. Knowing that I''m sorry to make you hungry, you''re really sitting here calmly." "No, you just bake yours. We won''t take a bite of yours. You can also order your face. Don''t eat ours later." Pei Li''s eyes passed a smile, and he seemed to have something else to deal with. Lu Xingyi snorted, "are you going to cook the meat with a mouth gun? I''ll see who''s going to be shameless in the end. " Suddenly there was a car whistle outside. Pei Li hears the sound of the whistle, gets up and goes out. A business car stops outside. The door opens and two men in high chef''s hat and white coat come out. When they see Pei Li, they say hello respectfully. Pei Li points to the barbecue rack and says something. They carry the big box from the car and go directly to the barbecue rack to wash their hands, Put on gloves and start the barbecue. "I''ll go, Peili. You''re really a rogue. In order not to do it yourself, you''ve asked the chef to come over." Lu Xingyi was still holding his breath when he saw the two chefs flipping over the kebabs on the barbecue rack, adding some fragrant spices from time to time. The kebabs had only a faint natural fragrance, and he didn''t know what they had added. In an instant, the courtyard was filled with a mouthwatering fragrance. "Wow, it smells good. I really want to eat it." Xuan Xuan swallowed saliva and stared at the grill. I looked at Perry. "Did you arrange for the chef to come here long ago?" "Since the ingredients are fresh enough, it''s better to let professional chefs handle them. We just need to enjoy them here." With a glass of champagne in his hand and a smile on his lips, Perry said, "by the way, have fun." For fun, I burst out laughing. Just now, Lu Xingyi was confident that he could force us to cook. Unexpectedly, Peili had already made preparations. Now the two chefs baked delicious meat, which completely suppressed the kebabs they had painstakingly baked. I was afraid that Lu Xingyi would lick his face to eat the barbecue. So Pei Li just deliberately stimulated Lu Xingyi to say what he was going to say. "Wow, it really smells good." Jiang Xiaobei took a deep breath and sighed. Lu Xingyi said flatteringly, "then I''ll get it." "Didn''t you swear just now that you would never eat a mouthful of each other''s meat?" Jiang Xiaobei glanced at him, "now we eat, don''t we fight face?" Lu Xing moves to hook a lip to smile, "hit a face to hit a face, as long as can let you eat, even if hit a face also not afraid." "That''s not good. How can my husband be designed for nothing?" Jiang Xiaobei put his hand on his shoulder and said with a smile, "fortunately, I also have a back hand. In order to make everyone have a good time today, I specially invited the best pastry master in the city to make pastries. Now some of them are ready in the room. We''ll show them later to see who will cross the border first. The pastries made by this master are delicious." "Really? Daughter in law, you are so prescient. Come on, let''s put out all those snacks. " Lu Xingyi said. a snack? I am eating the fragrant barbecue. When I hear Lu Xingyi''s greeting, I can''t help but wonder. If I eat the barbecue well, I haven''t eaten the meat yet. What kind of snacks should I eat. Soon, a group of servants came out with all kinds of exquisite snacks. Lu Xingyi also ordered people to set up a big table next to his and Jiang Xiaobei''s table, which was filled with all kinds of exquisite snacks. The novel and lovely shape and the unique sweet taste of cakes almost covered our barbecue flavor in a moment. "Wow, what a beautiful snack." Xuanxuan''s meat kebab fell on the table. Looking at all kinds of snacks on the opposite side, he muttered, "Xuanxuan really wants to eat." "But just now Dad and uncle Xingyi bet that they can''t eat each other. We can only see the snacks there, but we can''t eat them." Muqin said regretfully. Xuanxuan immediately complained, "I knew I would not bet. We can have barbecue for uncle Xingyi and snacks for uncle Xingyi." "If you want to eat, go to eat. You are children. Uncle Xingyi is embarrassed to bother you. Besides, aunt Xiaobei loves you so much. She won''t be stingy with anything you want, let alone a few snacks." I said with a smile. Xuanxuan said happily: "yes, Xiaobei Ganma will definitely give us something to eat. Let''s go and get some snacks." "Let''s show our sincerity here. I''ll take some Barbecues for Aunt Xiaobei." Muqin took a plate, Xuanxuan put all kinds of barbecues in it, put a whole plate, and then the two little guys happily went to jiangxiaobei. Jiang Xiaobei saw the two of them coming, and the smile on their faces was more brilliant. He pinched their small faces and gave them a whole plate of dim sum. They came back happily with dim sum. "I don''t know how shameful I am. I can''t help but let the children come and bully us. Isn''t it good to bully the children?" Lu Xingyi shouts across the sky. Pei Li looked at him and joked, "if you have the ability, you will be born." Lu Xingyi''s smile suddenly solidified, subconsciously looking at Jiang Xiaobei''s stomach. Jiang Xiaobei raised her eyebrows. "What do you think I don''t want to do?" "No, it''s all my fault. I will work hard in the future." Lu Xingyi hastened to show his sincerity. "Son, Dad''s going to eat this." See Lu Xing move eat shriveled, Peili interest up, command Xuanxuan and Muqin help him with meat, Xuanxuan clever very, take the initiative to Peili''s mouth. It''s estimated that Pei Li doesn''t need to be satisfied with the meal, but he''ll be happy with it. "Don''t you have a drink, Perry? I''ve prepared a few bottles of good wine for today''s party. " Lu Xingyi shouts from a distance. Pei Li said faintly: "is this a party? When there is a party, the host''s house and the guests share the table to eat. I thought it was a buffet. " "Come here¡° Lu Xingyi said. "Don''t be lazy." Jiang Xiaobei saw Lu Xingyi eat shriveled, patted Lu Xingyi on the shoulder, said: "the Lord as the guest, today they are guests, they have the right to willful, let''s go." "Well, my Lord has a lot of wine. If you don''t care with him, just go and get my wine. If you can get together today, you should have a good drink." Lu Xingyi stands up and walks directly to Peili. He sits down on the sofa next to Peili. Peili originally holds a bunch of meat in his hand. When Lu Xingyi bumps it, the meat falls on him. Peili immediately looks disgusted. "You''ve come here to make trouble." "Sometimes these two people really doubt their relationship." Jiang Xiaobei sat beside me and said thoughtfully. "I agree," indeed, Ao Jiao and abdominal black attack have to say two or three things "You two women." Lu Xingyi immediately yelled, "imagination is too rich." "Smoke smoke, you learn bad." Pei Li looked at me with deep eyes. "It seems that I need to prove it to you." I smile and drink innocently with my juice cup. Jiang Xiaobei gave me a look in which everything was silent. With a knowing smile, I saw Lu Xingyi and Pei Lizheng staring at us with a look of resentment. I think there is nothing more painful for these two strong men than being misunderstood by their wives about their sexual orientation. But Xiaobei and I are their two treasures. We are reluctant to say a heavy word on weekdays. Now we can only swallow the bitterness in silence. "Well, haven''t you told Perry about that?" Taking advantage of their inattention, Jiang Xiaobei said to me secretly, "we helped Zhong Qing, but Zhong Qing is still making Peili''s idea. In fact, we should tell Peili about it, so that he can have a wake-up call in his heart." "There''s no need. Pei Li''s personality. I believe that Zhong Qing''s calculation is that Pei Li doesn''t have any contact with her and doesn''t mean anything to her. There are so many women who want to get close to Pei Li over the years. Lu xialan has made a lot of obstacles to us. Pei Li and I have already seen it." I shook my head. "Oh, it''s so busy. It seems that it''s a coincidence that I came here." A loud female voice rang out. It''s really about Cao Cao. We haven''t heard from him yet. Lu xialan is walking this way, and he''s with a pretty boy who''s about to squeeze out water. "The beauty is so high." I murmured, "and it looks familiar." "It''s right to be familiar. This is the little fresh meat who played No.2 in a popular online drama before. It''s called Luo Zijie. Now it seems that he is having a relationship with Lu xialan. It looks really eye-catching." Jiang Xiaobei excitedly gossip way, "I also asked him to get the signature, for this reason, Lu Xingyi are jealous, oneself a person make a fuss, sleep for more than half a week of study, still want me to coax him to coax back." "What are you doing here?" Lu Xingyi asked. Lu xialan said sourly, "my sister-in-law told me to come back. It''s really my brother. I don''t think about my sister when I get something good." Lu Xingyi''s face is a little unnatural. "Some of the fresh venison has been taken, and the chef at home is waiting for you to come back in the evening. These days, you go everywhere and don''t say when you will come back, so I didn''t inform you." "Is that so?" Lu xialan took the little fresh meat around her and took a look at Lu Xing. "I thought my brother was afraid that my appearance would make some people in a bad mood and spoil everyone''s interest. Just as you are here, I''ll introduce my new boyfriend to you. If you have any good advertising endorsements in the future, you can help us fight for face." Chapter 289 "Hello, my name is Luo Zijie." Standing beside Lu xialan, Junxiu said nervously. "Well, our barbecue has been ready for a long time. I thought you wouldn''t come today. Please sit down and have some delicious snacks." Jiang Xiaobei stands up and says hello. At the same time, he orders the servant to arrange seats for Lu xialan and Luo Zijie. Lu xialan sat beside Jiang Xiaobei and said with a sigh of relief, "I''ve been rushing all the way back, just to be able to participate in this party and at least prove that I''m a part of it." Jiang Xiaobei patted her on the shoulder. "The past has passed. Have fun today. Don''t think about those messy things. Lu xialan laughed at me, "Qin Yan, long time no see, you look really good, it seems that Pei Li will take care of people." "You look good too. You can hook up with little fresh meat." I joked. Lu xialan said excitedly, "if you like, I can introduce you to a dozen." "Eat this." Pei Li handed me a bunch of meat kebabs, and he was not angry. I vomited my tongue, but I didn''t dare to continue this topic. Lu xialan looks at the small action between Pei Li and me, and her lips are slightly crooked. She laughs a little lonely. "Xia LAN, I''ll help you with what you want to eat." Luo Zijie saw Lu xialan lost on one side and said quickly. Lu xialan light way: "you eat your good, don''t mind me, if I want to eat anything, can take." Xuanxuan and Muqin lean on Peili and look at Lu xialan timidly. After all, both of their brothers have been kidnapped by Lu xialan. Xuanxuan also witnessed Lu xialan stabbing Peili. Seeing that we can still sit with Lu xialan and talk calmly, we are both unbelievable and afraid. Pei Li stood up and said, "I think we''ve had enough to eat. I still have something to deal with. They also need to take a nap. Otherwise, they''ll be in a bad mood in the afternoon. If you eat slowly, we''ll go back first." Lu xialan''s face turned pale instantly, and her hands shaking slightly. Jiang Xiaobei quickly stood up and said, "don''t worry. There are rooms here. If they are sleepy, they can have a rest here. There are still many delicious food left. It''s not a pity to leave like this. Xuanxuan, your favorite ice cream hot pot, godmother''s preparation, and Muqin''s favorite cartoon cake." "No, godmother, I prefer my own bed." Xuanxuan politely said, holding Peili''s hand, Muqin also stood up to hold Peili''s hand. It seems that although he has let go of the past, he still doesn''t want to have any contact with Lu xialan. I also followed up, sorry for a smile, "then we''ll go back first, you eat slowly." Jiang Xiaobei took my hand and begged, "Yanyan, do you even want to go?" "With your permission, I''d like to bring some fresh kebabs back and bake them myself." I said. Jiang Xiaobei took my hand dominantly, "if you want to bring meat kebabs, stay and sit for a while. Later, I want to go shopping with you. We haven''t been shopping together for a long time. We''ve been running around with you these days. You have to compensate me." I have some helplessness, occasionally play naughty little north is really people can''t refuse. "Well, I''ll stay and sit down for a while. Perry, you can go back first with the children." I had to answer. "No eating or drinking." Pei Li warned. I nodded, busily assured: "don''t worry, I''m not a three-year-old, just sit with them for a while." Perry drove away with his two children. "It seems that I''m really annoying." Lu xialan laughed at herself. "You just happen to annoy him. How are the others?" I said. Lu xialan glared at me, "do you stay here to help Pei Li mend the knife?" "Well, Xia LAN, Yanyan is what I left behind." "Small North reproaches a way," you talk can don''t always so Yin Yang strange Qi of, wait to all have no meat to eat. " Lu xialan curled her lips and continued to eat. I leaned on the sofa, holding a coconut and drinking it comfortably. "No? Try this one again. " Xiao Bei put another piece in the plate for me. I waved my hand. "I''ve eaten a lot. Now I can''t eat any more." "Qin Yan, have a drink. Originally, I wanted to have a good drink with Pei Li. As a result, he was so uninteresting that he got up and left. It''s up to you." Lu Xing poured me a glass of wine. "Let''s have a drink." Jiang Xiaobei said. Lu Xing moved up and poured a cup for Jiang Xiaobei and Lu xialan. When he poured it for Luo Zijie, Luo Zijie immediately stood up and said, "thank you, President Lu." "To the beauty we have now." Jiang Xiaobei raised the cup. All of us stood up and the cups touched. At this time of the beautiful, such words sound people feel happy. My husband and my children are well by my side, those who have suffered have been far away from me, now only happiness, now the beautiful, is really worth celebrating. After I had enough to eat and drink, I was a little sleepy, so Jiang Xiaobei took me to the guest bed to have a rest. I lie on the bed to sleep, the wound behind some itchy, jiangxiaobei for me to untie the clothes above, help me to re apply medicine. "The skin behind you is so beautiful. It''s destroyed by this scar. After the wound is healed, go and have a repair operation to remove this scar." Jiang Xiaobei said while applying medicine. "It''s all right. Pei Li still has a scar on his chest. It''s shocking to watch. If it wasn''t for Lu xialan''s crooked stab, I''m afraid Pei Li would have died long ago. Every time I see that scar, my hair will be tight. Sometimes these scars are the marks of the past and don''t need to be wiped off." I said. Jiang Xiaobei whispered: "do you think I should not let Lu xialan come here today?" "This is the Lu family. Do you think I''m a meddler? What''s more, Lu xialan is the eldest lady of the Lu family. It''s just that I have to worry about Peili''s feelings Suddenly there was a knock on the door. Jiang Xiaobei went to open the door. Lu xialan holding a tray said: "I think you just eat something to rest, it is estimated that the stomach is a little uncomfortable, so I let the kitchen do some snacks, to eat for you." "Well, I''m just a little tired, too." Jiang Xiaobei let Lu xialan in. Lu xialan came in and saw the scar on my back. A trace of surprise flashed in her eyes. "Such a serious wound." "I was hit by a car. It''s a slight injury. It''s just a scratch." I said. Lu xialan said, "I don''t know if you are reincarnated in white lotus. You are so devoted to other people''s affairs. You don''t even think about how you were bullied by others before." "Your boyfriend looks good." I said. "That Zhong Qing, at a glance, looks uneasy and kind-hearted. She is greedy in nature. In order to achieve her goal, you can go up to help others by all means. Even if you help her so much, people will not necessarily appreciate you. Why?" Lu xialan continues to read. "The eyes are especially good-looking. It''s small fresh meat and the skin is very tender. It''s the same as a cracked egg. I really want to go up and pinch it to see if I feel so good." I said. "Hey, if you like, I can tie him to your bed every minute, but now, can you listen to me carefully?" Lu xialan is a little crazy. Jiang Xiaobei helps the forehead, "Xia LAN, actually what you said, I have said to Qin Yan for a long time, but everyone has his own belief, has his own thing to insist on, we can''t use our own belief to force other people''s ideas, you know?" Lu xialan said, "I am worried that a fool will be sold by others, and I will count money for others." "Let''s have something to eat together. If you are tired all day, it''s better to think more about your little fresh meat and look at it for your eyes." I smile, fork up a piece of snacks into the entrance, and then comfortably lying on the bed, ready to nap for a while. Lu xialan some helpless, sitting on one side of the sofa, poured a cup of tea for himself, drinking slowly. "In fact, the three of us don''t do anything. It''s good to get along with each other. It''s much better than I expected." Jiang Xiaobei suddenly clapped his hands and said with a smile, "Xia LAN, you don''t have any friends. In fact, we can both be your friends." "If she gives up on my husband completely, I can think about it." I said lazily. Lu xialan almost choked with a mouthful of tea. She put down her cup and said angrily, "Qin Yan, don''t look down on people. I''m not so promising. A man can''t get it and still have to think about it for so many years. I also have my own criteria for choosing a mate, which is much higher than Pei Li. Now I can have a beautiful man in the world, as long as I hook up my hand, Any man I want will be around me. You married women will never feel the pleasure of keeping fresh meat. " Jiang Xiaobei and I looked at each other. Although we didn''t want to admit it, Lu xialan''s words made me regret getting married early. Otherwise, I will certainly be able to keep a lot of fresh meat with my value. "Bah, bah, bah, those little fresh meats have skin and youth. They can''t keep up with their vision and experience, and they don''t have any connotation. They can be scared when they encounter anything. What''s the use? Look at your brother, he''s handsome and powerful, and he dotes on me. This is the perfect man." Jiang Xiaobei busily began to retort, and added, "you''re so logical. Do you mean to say it in front of Yanyan? It''s not that you''ve been chasing for so many years, and you''ve used all kinds of means, but you haven''t caught up." Lu xialan''s face turned green, and she shrugged, "well, I just can''t get the love in my heart, so I''m just playing in the world. Fortunately, you don''t have high requirements for me, so I''m free to play." Chapter 290 If you don''t get the one you like, anyone you meet for the rest of your life will never get into your heart again. I didn''t speak any more. I just closed my eyes on my stomach. It''s getting cold, and it''s already winter before you know it. Xuanxuan''s small body is not afraid of cold. Every time he chooses clothes for him, he dislikes being too thick. Muqin''s body is weak and most afraid of cold. During school, besides wearing thick clothes, he has to prepare warm hands and feet. For the sake of Muqin, I also went to the kindergarten teachers to discuss, so that Muqin can go to charge and warm up at any time. Sometimes, Muqin shrinks on the sofa at home and is covered with a thick blanket. At this time, Xuanxuan will consciously hold Muqin''s hand and help him warm up. "It''s time to get up, little sluggard." When my nose was pinched, I groaned discontentedly. I raised my hand and grabbed the hand that was doing evil and disturbing my dreams. I rubbed to the warm place and went on sleeping. In winter, getting up early becomes a challenge of perseverance. What''s more, Pei Li''s embrace is so warm and male, which makes people indulge in the gentle countryside. So now, getting rid of me in the morning has become a challenge to Pei Li''s perseverance. Unfortunately, he has no ambition like me, and his willpower is not firm. Every time he is haunted by me, he sleeps a little longer. Pei Li, who is uneasy, postpones all the employees'' working hours for half an hour. Everyone in the company cheers the president''s sympathy. "Xuanxuan and Muqin still need to have breakfast. Good, I''ll sleep after breakfast." Pei Li squeezed my face and said in a warm voice. Seeing that I didn''t respond, he leaned over to kiss my lips and bit them slowly. "It hurts." I opened my eyes, raised my eyes and saw that Perry was staring at me in a funny way. I said unhappily, "can you do something else every morning besides urging me and biting me?" "Eat you." Pei Li leaned over my neck and bit me. I screamed with fright. I quickly lifted the quilt and jumped out of bed to dress smartly. Just go out, feel oneself whole body was wrapped in a layer of ice, let a person cold shiver. Fortunately, the road hasn''t frozen yet. Even so, Peili is very careful when driving. "Mother gets up late every day, even later than her brother." Xuanxuan sits on the co pilot and mumbles. I stretched out my hand to hold Muqin''s cool little hand. In the face of Xuanxuan''s accusation, I said with a smile: "it seems that Xuanxuan thinks that mother''s getting up late is delaying your time. In this case, let the driver drive you to dinner in the future. Mother and father can eat later." "No, my mother is good or bad, and I want to leave my brother and me to eat delicious food. No, I want to eat with my parents." Xuanxuan immediately waved his small fist to protest. "Then don''t pick and choose. It''s good to get up." I gave him a white look. Really, little mean guy, don''t you know that getting up in winter is a severe challenge for me? "Yes, it''s good to get up." Pei Li sighed, "your mother''s ability to stay in bed is S-class. I''m the one who faces severe challenges every morning." "Nonsense again. I''ll sleep in my study tomorrow. I''ll be comfortable alone." I poked Perry on the shoulder. After seeing off the two children, Perry turned around and took me to the office. "Work hard, my barrister." He pinched my face and stood in front of the car and gave me a kiss. Many people came and went in. I was embarrassed and looked at him shamefully. "Let''s go." "Well." Perry opened the door and sat in. I turned and walked into the office. Just entering the office, I saw that group of female colleagues were together, reading newspapers with relish, discussing gossip. "She deserves to be so arrogant before, and now she''s in a bad reputation. It''s estimated that she can''t get along in this circle any more." "It was not a good bird to look at before. I didn''t expect to do such vicious things behind her. The black widow was kinder than her." I put down the bag, curiously close to the past, "what are you talking about?" Is it a big star in the entertainment industry who has been skinned by the paparazzi? Recently, there have been a lot of things in the entertainment circle. I am not a gossip. I get a lot of news from Amway every day. However, what I pay a little attention to is the little fresh meat that I am dating with Lu xialan. It seems that I am lucky. Then I took over two TV dramas and a movie, and my popularity soared. There are many people around me who are crazy about the little fresh meat. "Sister Qin, look who''s in trouble." When they heard my question, they handed me the newspaper and gloated. In the front page of the newspaper, a series of big words said that the beautiful lawyer was suspected of forcing his predecessor to death: he would do anything to love money. Above impressively put Zhong Qing''s picture, in the picture Zhong Qing is wearing the big sunglasses, looks very haggard. I nearly gasped for breath. This article describes the love triangle relationship between Zhong Qing, William and hina in a very bloody tone. It defines Zhong Qing as a meddler. It also uses William to get up with the rich and then abandons him, forcing him to commit suicide. Zhong Qing is a beautiful lawyer who is in the limelight. If I didn''t know the truth, I would have thought that Zhong Qing had really done such a bad thing and betrayed other people''s feelings. "I can''t see that lawyer Zhong used to be so cold and vicious. I really belittle her." People around her still said, "there is a word that suits her best, snake and scorpion beauty." How could that be? Don''t Lu xialan and Xina, who know this, have been convinced not to make an issue of it any more? Who''s behind the scenes? I put down the newspaper, took my mobile phone and called Lu xialan. Lu xialan''s voice is stuffy. It seems that she hasn''t got up yet. "Did you release the news of Zhong Qing?" I asked coldly. "Wocao, Qin Yan, are you sick? I called early in the morning just to question me. How can I break my promise to Xiaobei? Isn''t that harmful to Xiaobei?" Lu xialan was angry and scolded me. I called Jiang Xiaobei again, and she didn''t get up either. After hearing what I said, she quickly began to check online, and assured me, "it''s definitely not Lu xialan who did it. She has already given me all the information." "Is it Shina?" I bite my lips. Is it that Shina pretended that she was convinced to be false before? Is she just looking for an opportunity to revenge Zhong Qing? "Don''t worry, and don''t mess with yourself. This matter has nothing to do with you. At the beginning, you only promised not to let Lu xialan do it. You didn''t promise her that no one would do it." Jiang Xiaobei immediately said, "do your job well. I''ll check the specific situation for you to see if I can find out some clues." "Well, it''s up to you." I nodded. But it always made me nervous, as if I always had a hunch that something worse was going to happen. At noon, Pei Li came to pick me up. When I left, I carelessly stepped on the air and fell down the steps. Fortunately, Pei Li''s quick eyes and quick hands helped me and protected me in his arms. "What''s the matter? I''m not at ease. " Said Perry, staring at me. I shook my head. "It''s OK. Maybe I''ve been sitting in the office for a long time, and I feel dizzy." Along the way, I have been waiting for the news of Xiaobei. She knows a lot of friends. Maybe she can really find out who put the news to the newspaper. "Today you like to eat bean curd soup with roasted bamboo shoots. The fresh winter bamboo shoots are very delicious." Said Perry. I should be a, continue to read the news, Leng buting mobile phone was pulled away by him, "what''s the matter, so anxious, you have to see now?" Said Pei Li discontentedly. Seeing that the message had not been sent out, I was in a hurry, "give me your mobile phone." "What''s the matter?" Said Perry gravely. A series of thoughts flashed through my mind. Should I tell Peili. If you let Pei Li know that Zhong Qing and I are entangled now, Pei Li should be angry. He will take the opportunity to get back in touch with Zhong Qing. After all, I have already got in touch with Zhong Qing. Even if he really has anything to do with Zhong Qing, morally speaking, it makes sense. Think about it or don''t tell him. I don''t want them to have anything to do with each other. I did it to prevent Lu xialan from wronging Zhong Qing. It doesn''t mean that I want to have anything to do with Zhong Qing. Moreover, telling Peili will involve Lu xialan. He doesn''t have a good impression of Lu xialan. I think Lu xialan is insidious, It''s more difficult to repair relationships. "It''s nothing. I''m just chatting with Xiaobei. What do you do with this posture of defending Xiaosan? I''m not so intimate with outsiders." I said with a smile as if nothing had happened. Pei Li frowned, "really nothing?" "It''s OK. Aren''t we all fine now?" I said. He handed me his mobile phone, and I quickly took it. Fortunately, Pei Li didn''t look at the screen of his mobile phone, otherwise he might find that we were talking about the big scandal of Zhong Qing''s being blown up. Xuanxuan and Muqin are still waiting in the kindergarten. When they stop the car, they recognize Peili''s car and run to it. However, the road is a little slippery. Xuanxuan runs and slips. I quickly open the door and run to pick it up. Xuanxuan nervously asks, "are you hurt?" "It hurts." Xuan Xuan says wrongly. Muqin said anxiously: "is it sprained?" "It should be. It hurts." Xuan Xuan wailed. I quickly picked up Xuanxuan car, urged Peili, "we quickly go to the hospital to have a look." "Boy, a fall is no big deal." Said Perry leisurely. I gave him a push. "Nonsense, it''ll be troublesome if it hurts your muscles and bones." "Xuan Xuan, are you really hurt?" Pei Li side face looks at Xuan Xuan to ask a way seriously. Xuanxuan blinked his big eyes and said, "well, I''m ok. I just don''t want to have painting class in the afternoon. I really hate painting class." Chapter 291 "Because you don''t want to be brought out as a model?" Muqin suddenly laughed, "but you scared us just now. It''s still dad''s wit to see your ghost idea, or we''ll all be cheated by you." "Brother, that teacher is really annoying. I don''t know what''s wrong with me. Every painting class requires everyone to draw me. I don''t want to be watched by you at all. I want to draw something I like by myself." Xuan Xuan says in a hurry. I pinched him, "it turns out that you just pretended to be hurt just because you didn''t want to have class. It''s too bad to cheat me." "I''m sorry, mom." Xuanxuan quickly admitted his mistake, and did not forget to explain to himself, "you see, I didn''t succeed, and I fell for nothing. As a result, I couldn''t escape my father''s eyes. It''s called stealing chicken can''t eat rice. I''m already unlucky enough, so don''t be angry." Only Pei Li pays enough attention to both of them can he know Xuanxuan''s routine. I just care about the chaos, did not notice Xuan Xuan was not injured. "Now, do we still go to the hospital?" Pei Li glanced at me. I threw Xuanxuan aside, threw my arms around Pei Li, and said with a smile, "you are still powerful. You can see the idea behind this little slicker at a glance. I wronged you just now." "Let''s go. It''s exhausting to eat and act." Pei Li light way. I just thought he was joking Xuanxuan, and I didn''t realize the deep meaning behind Pei Li''s words. At the dinner table, Xuanxuan is still naughty and refuses to eat honestly. I specially feed him half a bowl of rice. I used to be very obedient when I was a child. I had to do everything by myself. Even when I ate, I took the initiative to learn how to carry bowls and chopsticks. As a result, the older I grew up, the more I turned back. I had three cute and coquettish meals a day. "Are you busy with your work in the office recently?" Pei Li put a fresh chicken wing root in my plate. I nodded, "because I haven''t been to work for a long time before, lawyer Jin thought I didn''t plan to continue. I have to fight for performance in the office to make up for the slack." "Well, if you like, it''s good to go on." Pei Li said thoughtfully. "Why do you look strange today?" I looked at him suspiciously, "and said I''m absent-minded, and you don''t seem to be in a good mood." "There are a lot of things in the company recently. I may not be free to have dinner with you recently." Said Perry. I nodded. "It''s all about your company." "Well." Pei Li slightly ate some and then left first. Xuan Xuan looked at Pei Li''s figure and said, "Dad seems to be in a bad mood. Is someone bullying dad?" "Dad is tired of running such a big company, but I''m sure your dad will take care of it. We don''t have to worry. We''ll continue to eat and take a nap after eating." I quickly comforted. Xuanxuan nodded, then begged to ask: "Mom, can I not go to painting class in the afternoon, I really don''t want to go." Looking at his pitiful face, I touched his head, "since we are going to learn painting, we don''t have a ready-made teacher. My mother asks for leave for you. When it comes to painting, I''ll go to your little Beigan mother to learn. I think it''s good for her to teach you all afternoon." Besides, I can also take the opportunity to discuss with Xiaobei what to do next? "Wow, you can go to Xiaobei Ganma. There must be many delicious things." Xuanxuan licked her lips. I knocked him on the head, "don''t you just want to eat when you go to your Xiaobei Ganma? I tell you to paint well in the afternoon. If the effect is not good, I will send you back to school to continue to be a model. " After dinner, I called the kindergarten to ask for leave, and then took them to Xiaobei. "You want me to teach them painting now?" Jiang Xiaobei was a little surprised when he saw me. "You know, I''m very busy now." "It''s OK, you just need to assign them some tasks and let them practice well. We can continue to do our work." I said in a low voice, "besides, I think it''s good for us to work together in this matter, so as not to make me uneasy in the office." Jiang Xiaobei looked at me helplessly, "what do you do with your heart? In fact, it has nothing to do with you. You care so much, and you are not afraid to get into trouble." "What are you talking about?" Xuanxuan asked suspiciously, "is there anything to hide from us?" "Yes, you don''t always think of us as children. We can share our worries for our mother if anything happens." Muqin added. I pushed away their hands and said angrily, "go, you children will be less involved in adult affairs." "Mother looks down on us for good or bad." Xuanxuan turned to pull Jiang Xiaobei''s hand, "Xiaobei Ganma, what''s the matter, mom is good or bad, don''t tell us anything, you tell us quickly." Jiang Xiaobei rolled his eyes and said, "your mother is just a bad person. People are obviously not good to her at all. They want to avenge her kindness, but she is soft hearted. She wants to help people solve their problems everywhere. Now she has nothing to do with her. She still has to take the initiative to get into trouble." "Well, Xiaobei, the children are still young. I just want to see who is the key to Zhong Qing. If we can help, we will try our best to help. Zhong Qing is a weak woman after all. I also have responsibility for this matter. I thought I could deal with it. Unexpectedly, someone revealed that nobody paid attention to it except us, So I guess the person who broke the news must have something to do with us. Maybe if we find out, we can help Zhong Qing solve this big problem. " I quickly stopped Jiang Xiaobei. I didn''t want the two children involved in these things, and I didn''t want them to know that the woman I wanted to help was a man who tried to rob their father. Jiang Xiaobei looked at me and murmured: "Yanyan, didn''t you mean to keep it secret? Why did you say all this yourself? " I am a Leng, immediately open big eyes to look at Xuan Xuan and Mu Qin, "what I just said, do you understand?" "Zhong Qing, the lawyer who was against his mother before?" Asked Mu Qin. It''s over. Just now, I had a real impulse to say this. What''s more, the two children in my family are precocious and have a good memory. They can understand it with a little thought. "Mom, we''ve made it clear, but there are still details to be added. Please be honest, or we''ll tell Dad." Xuan Xuan blinked and said triumphantly. I had no choice but to tell them briefly about it. "Tut Tut, mom is so kind that she wants to help the woman who used to deal with you. Xuanxuan and I must study hard." Muqin had a look of admiration. Xuanxuan gave him a white look, "what''s good to learn? The teacher told me in class that she wanted to repay her kindness with kindness. That woman bullied her mother, and her mother wanted to help others. It''s not good to help others. Isn''t that a fool? I don''t want to be such a fool. " Jiang Xiaobei chuckled out, hugged Xuanxuan and said, "Xuanxuan is smart. Your mother is a fool." I have no choice but to shrug my shoulders. It really looks silly, but if I don''t do it, I will have a bad conscience. Fortunately, Xiaobei will accompany me to do it, otherwise I will be in a hurry. "You two are painting honestly in my studio today. Your mother and I are going to go out to work. I will ask the servant to prepare delicious food for you. Enjoy your rare afternoon tea time. When you come back, I want to see your paintings. If you don''t draw well, there will be punishment. If you draw well, you will be rewarded." Jiang Xiaobei took the two of them to the studio and took me away. We got to Huaxin news agency, which was the first to disclose the news. "Hello, Fei Bian, this is Jiang Xiaobei. We have made an appointment before." Jiang Xiaobei went straight to the chief editor''s office and saw the person sitting on the chair in the office and said with a smile. The man''s dress is appropriate, there is a pen in the front pocket, the eyebrows look very elegant, should be the kind of easy to talk. "Miss Jiang, I know. You specially made an appointment with me to say that there was something important to talk about. I don''t know if there was anything important, or did Miss Jiang want to disclose?" Jiang Xiaobei and I sat on the chair in front of him. Jiang Xiaobei said directly, "Fei Bian, I won''t say much nonsense. The news about lawyer Zhong Qingzhong disclosed by your magazine has something to do with me, so I want to know who the informant is." Fei Bian frowned slightly, "Miss Jiang, we have rules in this business. All the information of the informant belongs to privacy and must not be disclosed." "I know it''s very difficult, so I also bring my sincerity. If you can tell me, I can help you make an appointment for an interview with Gu Xue, a new fashion star who is now in the spotlight. I believe that your new series will definitely lead to a big increase in sales. If you can sell my face, I guarantee that Lu will become one of the shareholders of Huaxin news agency." Jiang Xiaobei said with confidence. Fei Bian said, "the chips offered by Miss Jiang are indeed very attractive, but unfortunately, even if I have the intention, I can''t help it, because the person who disclosed the news anonymously gave it to our newspaper, so we don''t know who actually disclosed the news, but the information in this file package is rich, which shows that the person who disclosed the news has made great efforts, So that we don''t need to investigate too much, we just choose to publish "Fei Bian, it''s not easy to be anonymous now. If it''s convenient for you, give me your email and I''ll entrust a friend to check it." Jiang Xiaobei said. Chapter 292 Fei Bian laughed, "it''s nothing to give you an email address, but I don''t know what Miss Jiang said just now..." "Of course it counts." Jiang Xiaobei said quickly. Fei Bian took out a piece of paper from the drawer and handed it to Jiang Xiaobei. "This is what you want. I hope we can have a good cooperation." It turned out that he had already printed the address and only waited for Jiang Xiaobei to make a deal. It seems that the fee editor didn''t want to keep it secret at all. He just wanted to sell it at a price. He cheated the chance to interview big stars with a string of email addresses that were not true or false. It''s really smart. "It seems that Fei Bian is also a pleasant person. I will arrange your reporters to interview as soon as possible." Jiang Xiaobei picked up the paper, looked at the content above, turned around and left with me. "Whether this email is true or false, we will not be cheated by such expenses, so good interview opportunities will change back to an email address, how to see all feel at a loss." I muttered. Jiang Xiaobei photographed the email address and sent it out, then said to me: "now it''s hard to determine the identity of the informant. We can only follow this email address first. There is Zhong Qing. I don''t know how she will refute the rumor. I think Longteng will help her solve this problem. After all, she is hired by Longteng at a high price anyway, and Longteng won''t sit back and ignore it." Think of Zhong Qing''s current situation, I can''t help but worry, "but before losing the lawsuit, Longteng''s attitude to her is not as good as before, before Zhong Qing just asked for a few more days off, Longteng''s people have a lot of opinions on her, now see Zhong Qing out of such a thing, I''m afraid Longteng won''t help her clean up the mess." Jiang Xiaobei looked at me and sighed helplessly, "do you want to see her?" "Well, now it''s mainly the explosion of Internet public opinion. Zhong Qing''s address hasn''t been disclosed yet. There should be no one near her home. Let''s stop by and have a look." I said. Jiang Xiaobei gave me a white look. "Qin Yan, you are really a bad man. I want to have a rest when I have this time. Even if you go to see it, Zhong Qing may not lead you. Instead, she may think that we are just crying cats and mice. After all, we also participated in the investigation before. If she misunderstands that you want to punish her, isn''t it in vain?" "If I really want to punish her, why do I have to go back and forth just to pretend to be a good person in front of her?" I''m a little speechless. "You can''t judge your appearance. What if she insists that you are malicious?" Jiang Xiaobei asked. "Go and have a look first." Although I saved Zhong Qing before, Zhong Qing advised me to break up with Peili instead, which made me feel a little uncomfortable. But she is so poor now. I don''t want to worry about the past. If she believes us, I will try to find out the truth. If she doesn''t believe us, I don''t want to worry about it. My kindness is limited. I''m not a real virgin. " I took Jiang Xiaobei''s shoulder and said with a smile, "anyway, it''s good to have your good friend with me. Even if you are stupid, you don''t have to be afraid." Jiang Xiaobei sighed, "come on, it''s really fatal to be entangled by you, but I can advise you that some people are naturally not easy to get along with each other. There''s no need to force a harmonious relationship. Besides, this woman really has a bad heart. There are many poor people in the world. You can''t ignore your inner morality just because she''s poor. Do you understand?" "I see." I nodded my head. Zhong Qing''s residence is in the center of the bustling city, a short distance from the office. She usually chooses to take a taxi to the company. Before I went, I called Zhong Qing. It took me a long time to pick up the phone. When I learned that I wanted to see her, Zhong Qing gave me the address. It seemed that she was in a bad state. "Here you are." Zhong Qing opened the door and said. "Are you ok? We wanted to come to see you after we got the news." I asked with concern Zhong Qing turned over and said, "let''s talk about it first." I followed Jiang Xiaobei to go in. Zhong Qing''s room looks very bright and spacious, and the design is also very fashionable. The living room, kitchen, dining room and balcony are all integrated. This design makes the room look very comfortable. We sat on the sofa, Zhong Qing poured us two cups of tea, and then sat down and said lazily: "Qin Yan, we might as well open the skylight to tell you the truth. How can you let me go?" "You... You really think I did it." I was stunned and immediately realized that she and I were at odds before, so when we were very devoted to her affairs, she didn''t trust me completely. She also went abroad to look for Shina. Now that such a thing has broken out, the person she should suspect most is me. Zhong Qing glanced at me, "don''t you want to fix me all the time? It''s just that Pei Li and I once had a relationship, which you can''t erase in the past, and now I''m back home. You want to deal with me because you''re worried about the revival of our old relationship. " "Zhong Qing, can you be reasonable when you talk? Qin Yan is running around for your business. She doesn''t even have time to travel with me, and she doesn''t care about family affairs. Just to help you solve your problems, you even want to wrongly her." Jiang Xiaobei can''t bear to roar. "Help me out of trouble?" Zhong Qing put the cup in her hand on the table and said angrily, "it''s because of you that I keep getting into trouble. Originally, it''s just about me and hina. Because of your intervention, it''s all over the city now. Now I''m like this. Don''t you want to come here to appreciate my embarrassed posture?" "It''s unreasonable. Let''s go and leave her alone." Jiang Xiaobei stood up and pulled me out. Zhong Qing stood in the room and looked at us. All the way downstairs, Jiang Xiaobei was very angry. "This person is really unreasonable. You want to think about it for her. People have already regarded you as their enemy. Don''t worry. I don''t want to pursue any more." "All right." Although I have made psychological preparations, I feel uncomfortable being misunderstood in this way. The place where Zhong Qing lives is very luxurious. There is a city square nearby. There is just a new movie showing. It''s Jiang Xiaobei''s favorite space exploration movie. So I was directly pulled into the cinema by her. "The mall here looks pretty good. Why don''t we go and see what''s good to eat? We can buy it back. The two kids are probably painting seriously. We should reward them when we go back." Jiang Xiaobei looked at the schematic diagram of the shopping mall and said excitedly. Seeing her mood become so fast, I can''t respond to it, "weren''t you in a bad mood just now? Do you feel better just because you can buy something? " "Yes, shopping is a woman''s nature. Although I used to hate shopping, only expanding my wardrobe can calm my anger caused by that woman." Jiang Xiaobei said and pulled me inside. There seemed to be a familiar car behind me. Before I had time to look at it carefully, I was directly pulled in by Jiang Xiaobei. At the end of a movie, I drank all my popcorn and coke. "This film is not very good. It''s really disappointing that the trailer was so wonderful before." Jiang Xiaobei murmured when he came out. "OK, the scene is quite wonderful, of course, the preview clip is more wonderful." I said. Now, I''m not in the mood to see a movie, because I''m really curious about who wants to deal with Zhong Qing behind the scenes. Lu xialan deliberately collects Zhong Qing''s black history because she wanted to increase her punishment because she defended Zhong Qing last time. Shina hates Zhong Qing because of William''s relationship and doesn''t want Zhong Qing to have a chance to make a comeback. Besides the two of them, who will have a grudge against Zhong Qing? How can she know Zhong Qing''s Secret stories? "What are you thinking, why don''t you talk for a long time?" Jiang Xiaobei bumped into me and said with some dissatisfaction. "What''s the matter?" I asked "If I ask you which one looks good, I will see that you are absent-minded." Jiang Xiaobei took two bows, one with black spots and one with blue lace, which matched her baby face very well. I pointed to the one with blue lace, "that''s it." "All right, I''ll take this." Jiang Xiaobei''s face turned cloudy and sunny. He happily paid and went back with me. Inside the studio, Xuanxuan and Muqin sat eating cakes. When they saw us coming back, they came forward happily. Jiang Xiaobei throws the packaged snacks to them and lets them eat them by themselves. She goes to check their paintings. "Muqin''s basic skills are very solid, and his composition ability is very good. Xuanxuan, I asked you to draw an apple, but what kind of trouble do you make when you draw a Durian for me?" Jiang Xiaobei took a look at the painting, calmly took the snacks from Xuanxuan''s hands, and began to teach people a lesson. "Don''t think I''m not here in the afternoon, you can leave here. You also have painting lessons in the afternoon. Can you draw such bad paintings when you have painting lessons in school?" Mu Qin added: "Xuanxuan can''t draw. He will only be regarded as a model in the school drawing class, because he is the most beautiful person in the class." "Why do you think I don''t want to go to class?" Xuanxuan said wrongly, "my level of painting is really not good, but I look good, isn''t it enough?" Jiang Xiaobei choked. Although beauty is justice, it''s strange to see that Xuanxuan, who doesn''t slip away in autumn, says that she looks good with such a tone. "It''s amazing to look good. I''m also very good-looking. Am I proud? If you think it''s useful to be good-looking, you''ll just have painting lessons in school. Don''t let your mother bring them to me. " Jiang Xiaobei teaches a lesson. Chapter 293 Xuan Xuan wrongly curled his mouth, and then looked at me like asking for help. "Well, after all, I''ve been painting all afternoon. I like both apples and durian." I quickly said, "come and eat." "Well." Xuanxuan''s eyes lit up in an instant, ran to my side and sat down. Jiang Xiaobei gave me a white look. "I''m black face here. You sing white face there. It''s you who are so spoiled that Xuanxuan only wants to eat all day long." "I don''t just want to eat. Godmother eats first." Xuanxuan quickly hands the snacks to Jiang Xiaobei. Jiang Xiaobei suddenly softened, touched Xuanxuan''s head and said in a soft voice: "Ganma didn''t mean to yell at you just now. Ganma hopes Xuanxuan can do everything well instead of making a mess. Do you know?" "I know that I will study hard with godmother in the future." Xuanxuan quickly promised. Jiang Xiaobei nodded and his face looked good. Her mobile phone rang, there is a phone call in, Jiang Xiaobei turned out to answer the phone, Xuanxuan quickly made a face at me, whispered: "godmother now is too terrible, I will never come here to draw again, or in school when the model is more comfortable." "You, that''s enough." The original guarantee just now is only used to coax Jiang Xiaobei. I poked Xuanxuan''s face and said with a smile. In the evening, Pei Li calls to say that he needs to accompany his customers to dinner, and may come back later. Lu Xingyi is on a business trip abroad again. Jiang Xiaobei comes directly to me when he is idle and bored. He cooks with me and eats with two little guys. "Qin Yan, shall we go out at night?" After dinner, Jiang Xiaobei asked. I Leng for a moment, "evening?" You know, I don''t like going out at night. Jiang Xiaobei nodded and said excitedly: "before, Lu Xingyi didn''t let me go out to play at night. I haven''t been to the bar for a long time. Why don''t we go to the bar to play? My friend recommended a very fashionable music bar for me. The lighting effects in it are very beautiful, like the raindrop falling lighting effects, which are very exciting." "Really? I want to see it, too. " Xuan Xuan says in a hurry. I immediately refused, "children can''t go." Xuanxuan pouted, "you discriminate against children." "It''s not discrimination, it''s bars are never open to minors, only we can go." Jiang Xiaobei said. Xuanxuan blinked, "isn''t uncle Xingyi allowed to be a godmother before?" "Yes, I''m bored. Your uncle Xingyi is just like an old woman. This one is not allowed to play and that one is not allowed to go. As a lively young man, I''m going to be suppressed into an old woman." Jiang Xiaobei mentioned the past with a look of resentment, "it''s clear that this man can play better than me before, and he''s so kind as to restrict me." "And you''re really limited." I added, "this is love." "I love you, ghost." Jiang Xiaobei gave me a surprise, "so I have to go out with my mother tonight, or I''ll break up with you." Just go to a bar, unexpectedly rose to the degree of breaking up, I have some helplessness, had to promise, "well, accompany you to go, but had better not be too late, I don''t like to go to bed too late, tomorrow also have to work." "We''re just going to see the light show there. It won''t be too late." Jiang Xiaobei was very happy. Xuanxuan see we two reached an agreement, discontented to say: "mother is going to leave me and my brother at home?" "I think it''s good to be at home. Can''t we have fun tonight?" Muqin said indifferently, "my father bought us a new game before. It''s just that we can play it happily. When my mother comes back, it''s time to have a rest. We just go to bed. When mom comes back, we''ll go to bed. " Is that a threat? I glanced at them, "if mom comes back late, Jiang Xiaobei nods and holds my hand," let''s go. This Zhang Tian is very powerful. We should be able to have a good time tonight. " I''m a bit helpless. Although I''ve been to the bar several times, I still don''t like it. I want to read in my study more than to find excitement here, but Xiaobei wants to come here very much. Before, she helped me so much for the sake of Zhong Qing. I can''t say no, so I can only relax and see what''s fun here. "Come on, let''s go here." Xiaobei''s friend led the way in front of me. I looked up at the building next to me and felt familiar. "Here, it''s quite close to where Zhong Qing lives." "This bar is very famous. Only when it is opened in a prosperous area can it attract more people." Small North white me one eye, "don''t let me think of that woman, otherwise I have no interest to continue to play." "Well, well, don''t mention her." I quickly appeased Xiao Bei. Mingming Zhongqing is here to rob my husband. Unexpectedly, Xiaobei''s reaction is bigger than mine. Xiaobei''s friends led us to a quiet place and sat down. Xiaobei asked for a lot of wine and fruit plates. "Well, we can''t drink that much." I quickly stopped her. Jiang Xiaobei snorted, "I''m not stupid. Of course I won''t drink all of them, but we can mix these wines. Different wines are mixed together, and the taste is very good." Forget it. She''s happy. I lean on the sofa and look around. Most of them are young men and women dressed in fashion. They laugh wantonly on the dance floor. The smile seems to be infectious, which makes people feel relaxed. Inspired by the dynamic music, I also felt like I was floating. I joined Xiao Bei in drinking here, sang loudly with the music, and danced on the dance floor for a while. "I tell you, Qin Yan, you are really counselled. When Zhong Qing declared war on you in the hospital, you should have smoked her." Driven by the music, Jiang Xiaobei yelled at me. I was also a little drunk, and then laughed, "I don''t want to beat her, that will lose momentum, as long as she dares to take the initiative to approach Peili, Peili will let her suffer, but I have confidence in my man." "The woman''s mind is complicated. Pei Li is busy with the company''s affairs. He certainly won''t bother about these things. What if he is in the way of that woman? When that happens, it will be difficult for the woman to say that she is pregnant. " Cried Jiang Xiaobei. I felt a click in my heart. The wine woke up in a moment. I grabbed Jiang Xiaobei''s arm and dragged her out of the dance floor. "Hey, I''m dancing. What are you doing?" Jiang Xiaobei waved his arms and wanted to go back to the dance floor. "Sit down for me." I pushed her down on the sofa and asked gravely, "is this really going to happen? Perry has no contact with her now "But she''s in an extraordinary period now. If she asks Perry out on the pretext that she''s going to have a mental breakdown and can''t live, will Perry be helpless?" Jiang Xiaobei asked, "women can do anything to keep men. Before Pei Li contacted Zhong Qing, Zhong Qing already has Pei Li''s contact information." Chapter 294 Seeing my heavy complexion, Jiang Xiaobei laughed with joy again, "well, I''m teasing you. Even if Zhong Qing has a heart, Pei Li certainly doesn''t mean it. Besides, how smart is your man? At the beginning, Lu xialan didn''t keep this man who didn''t know how to show mercy. Therefore, Zhong Qing probably has nothing to do, even if she stripped herself to Pei Li''s bed, I don''t think Pei Li will take another look. " I gave her a white look, "but you just said that women can do anything to keep men?" "So, you don''t have to lose your temper with Peili just because you are sulky. The relationship between husband and wife needs to be maintained. If you always get angry with Peili, Peili will inevitably spend more effort on family, and he will inevitably be unable to do what he wants. At that time, the relationship between your husband and wife will be dangerous and easy to be exploited." Jiang Xiaobei began to teach me. In the past, I was in a temper and didn''t care about anything. When I was with Pei Li, I had already suffered too many grievances. Every woman who had an intention for him had everything better than me. Everyone was saying that I didn''t deserve Pei Li and didn''t deserve to be with him. These things gave me invisible pressure. I had enough of them, but I couldn''t vent, Can only pick Pei Li is not, think in the heart, if it is not for him, I also don''t need to burden so big pressure. "Well, I see. When Pei Li goes back, I''ll pinch his shoulder and beat his leg to praise him." I nodded. Before I was angry, I couldn''t listen to their advice. After all, a marriage needs to be well maintained. I looked at the time. At this time, Perry should be busy, so I went out of the bar to find a quiet place to call Perry. But I called several times, but I didn''t get through. As usual, Pei Li would answer as soon as he saw that it was my phone. Before long, Peili replied to me on wechat, "it''s a little noisy here. What''s the matter?" "Nothing. Just ask if you''re done." Seeing his reply, I feel at ease, laughing that I am suspicious of the dark ghost. "Not yet. Maybe you need to go back later. Don''t wait for me. You have to work tomorrow." Said Perry. I made a humming expression, "you know, I''m sleepy, I won''t wait for you, or tomorrow I''ll blame you for not letting you go to work." "Idiot." Pei Li only answered my two simple words, but I can also feel the doting in it. "Don''t drink too much. Let the driver drive you back later." I don''t trust to explain. "I don''t know what I''m talking about." Pei Li sent a very strange message. I was a little suspicious, "what?" He stopped for a long time to reply, nothing. That sentence is garbled, and Pei Li is not bored to garbled words to make up the number, and mistakes should not be so many words. The suspicion that had been suppressed suddenly rose again. The woman''s intuition made me feel that there must be something wrong with him. Did someone use his mobile phone to imitate his tone and send me a message? At the thought of this, I shuddered and sent a message to Peili, "I want to call you." Then I dialed in the past, fortunately, this time Pei Li quickly picked up, "what''s the matter?" His voice is really a little noisy. It''s as lively as the bar I just played. "How do you choose such a noisy place to meet your customers and how do you talk business?" I asked. Pei Li low way: "just accompany to come over to socialize, just now is music too noisy, didn''t hear your call." "Don''t drink a lot, and don''t do bad things." I warned. "Good." He answered, "I have something else to do. Hang up first. You need to rest early." Behind him, there are girls singing in a hoarse voice, "flying all over the sky, a desolation, eyes full of snow and tears turned into dust." This song used to be a hit, but now it can only be heard in bars. I hung up the phone and went back to the bar. When I went in, I only heard the husky girl singing, "the people in the mirror are blurring, and you in your eyes are gradually clear." I was shocked. Looking at the girl on the stage who had already started singing, the familiar voice and the same song were just what I heard in Pei Li''s mobile phone. Is Pei Li also in this bar? In this case, I can go to see him secretly to see if he has been obediently drinking less. Jiang Xiaobei was eating with a fruit plate. Seeing me sneaking back, he asked, "what are you doing? Are you a thief?" "I just called Perry. He''s still out socializing, so let me have a rest first." I said excitedly. Jiang Xiaobei forked up a piece of mango and put it into his mouth, "so?" "But just now I heard a familiar song in his mobile phone, that is, the song that the singer is singing on the stage. Perry is also here. Fortunately, I went out to call him, otherwise he would have guessed that I was also in this bar when he listened to the background sound on my side. It would be miserable if I was caught. The mother left her child at home and ran to the bar to play madly." I put out my tongue, "but just now I was educated by you. I really want to see him. Shall we go to find him?" Jiang Xiaobei was stunned. He looked around and said, "are you sure Pei Li will be here?" "Yes, I heard them all. There is this female singer singing over there." I said with certainty. Jiang Xiaobei immediately frowned, "why is Peili here to see customers? But it''s not private at all. Even if we have to socialize, there are so many more than this high-end bar. It''s a coincidence "Look for it with me." I pull Jiang Xiaobei''s collar. Jiang Xiaobei frowned, "do you know when he came?" I shook my head. "I don''t know." Jiang Xiaobei fue said, "well, it''s better to check the monitoring than to look for it one by one. Let''s check the monitoring." "Wow, can we see the surveillance here? Generally, the monitoring content is very private. " I said in surprise. Jiang Xiaobei said, "you know, can we enjoy this wonderful night instead of looking for your husband?" "Thank you, Xiao Bei. I love you so much." I quickly put my arms around Jiang Xiaobei. Jiang Xiaobei, shaking his goose bumps, pushed me aside and said, "my husband is always worried that I will dump him for you one day. Let''s not do such a misunderstanding in public." "Don''t worry, I have a husband and a son. I will never abandon my husband and son." I said with a smile. "Even if I throw my husband away, I will never do it for you idiot." Jiang Xiaobei said more sincerely. As a result, Jiang Xiaobei took me directly to the monitoring room. This girl must have come. She was very familiar with every place here, and she began to speed up the investigation without saying a word. "Why do people let you check the video so easily?" I asked suspiciously. Jiang Xiaobei glanced at me, "my brother is the second shareholder of this bar." Well, people with power are willful. However, the business of this bar is very hot because it is in the central area of the city. We can only speed up when we watch the camera. Some people are not straight faced, and some people are blocked by others. For fear of missing it, I dare not blink. My eyes are going to be sore. I watched the surveillance video for more than half an hour, and I''m not sure if I missed the back of Pei Li. "No, I''m going to throw up. It turns out that checking monitoring is really not a human business. It''s so difficult." Jiang Xiaobei covered his mouth and ran to one side. I also feel that the sky is spinning and the mosquito repellent incense will come out of my eyes. "Otherwise, I''d better ask him directly." I leaned on the sofa to open wechat. I used to click into the circle of friends with updated display. The latest one in the circle of friends was Zhong Qing''s. she photographed two windowsills reflecting the stage of the bar. Through the glass, I could see the figure inside, but I couldn''t see who it was, and Zhong Qing''s words were very ambiguous. Fortunately, I still have you at this time. If I wasn''t in this bar, if I didn''t know that Peili was also in this bar, I would really think that Zhong Qing had found someone to rely on. "Find her, find her." I clenched my fist and cried. Jiang Xiaobei was startled by me, "what''s the matter?" "Zhong Qing is here, and she is also in this bar. Will they be together? Are they cheating me when they talk business with customers? No, I have to find him and ask him. " I handed the photos in my mobile phone to Jiang Xiaobei. He was pale, his lips were trembling, and his heart was pulled up. Pei Li said that he was a companion. As a wife, I should believe him. But now seeing Peili in this bar and Zhong Qing in this bar, I really can''t calm down. As long as I think of the worst possibility in my heart, I feel like I''m going to explode. I have to see Peili with my guests to calm down. "Don''t worry. Maybe it''s just Zhong Qing''s wishful thinking. Maybe it''s someone else. Pei Li can''t cheat you." Jiang Xiaobei quickly comforted me. At the same time, he took the photo and asked the little brother in charge of monitoring to see which room the angle to the stage corresponds to. He quickly identified the upstairs box. "I''ll go in and have a look." After learning the room number, I raised my foot and went outside. Jiang Xiaobei held me tightly and said in a low voice, "are you crazy? If there is only Zhong Qing in it, or Zhong Qing and her new lover, how do you end up rushing in like this? Let''s be careful just in case. " Immediately, Jiang Xiaobei called a waiter and told the waiter to enter the room in the name of presenting fruit plates and champagne, while we were guarding in the corridor outside. Chapter 295 "It''s like catching a traitor." Jiang Xiaobei stood by the window and laughed. Then he found that the joke was completely wrong. He quickly explained, "Yanyan, I just said it casually. Today it seems like a misunderstanding. Maybe Pei Li is drinking with his clients now. Some clients like this place. They have no restraint and can make friends." "I don''t believe anything now, just what I see in front of my eyes." I love you. Not long after that, the waiter pushed the car out of the room. I quickly walked over and asked, "what''s the situation inside?" "There was a lady and a gentleman inside. I went in and said that the fruit plate and the champagne were free, so the lady asked me to put them down and go out." Said the waiter. "What does that man look like?" I asked hastily. "The light in the box is very dark. The gentleman sits in the corner with his head down. He can''t see his face clearly. It''s too dark. He doesn''t want to be seen and doesn''t speak," the waiter said "Well, did the lady say anything to the gentleman?" Jiang Xiaobei asked immediately. The waiter shook his head. "No, when I went in, they didn''t speak or do anything, as if they were just sitting there." This is nothing. I''m a little disappointed. "Forget it, I''d better go in. If it''s not Peili, I can apologize to her. If it''s Peili, I will never forgive him." "Zhong Qing sees you as an enemy now. It''s not like she''s looking for trouble to rush in. I don''t know. I really think you''re bullying her. We can''t suffer for nothing." Jiang Xiaobei urged me. I suddenly thought of an idea, pull jiangxiaobei back to the monitoring room, staring at the box monitoring, take out the mobile phone to call Peili. I didn''t pick it up for a long time. I dialed another one, but I still didn''t pick it up. "Maybe there''s something wrong with Perry." Jiang Xiaobei advised. At this time, I was like a madman. I took out my mobile phone and edited a message and sent it. Seeing that the message was sent successfully, I took a deep breath and began to shake all over. Jiang Xiaobei saw my mobile phone interface and exclaimed, "you''ll scare Peili to death." Because my message said: "husband, I was hit, no one around, may be dying, why can''t get through to you?" "Because I want to know if the people there are him or not." I muttered, "I just want to know that." If I really scare Peili, I will definitely give him a good apology. If, if my guess in my heart is true, then I''m really going to die. "Out, out." The little brother in the monitoring room suddenly screamed. I quickly looked at the monitor and saw that the door in the room was opened, and a figure rushed out from there. Under the camera, even though my face was blurred, I could still recognize it at a glance. After all, it was a man who had been sleeping with me for half of his life. It''s just, why, the people here are really him. My mobile phone began to call crazily. All of them were Peili. When I got through, Peili said in a hurry: "Yanyan, where are you? I''ll come to you right away." "I was in the bar, watching you rush out of the box." I light way, turn around to go out, jiangxiaobei was shocked by this accident, quickly followed me, advised: "smoke smoke, you should calm down, don''t make a human life." When I went to the box door, the door was still open. Zhong Qing was sitting in it alone. When she saw me standing at the door, she said with a smile, "what a coincidence. We can meet here. Are you looking for Peili? But he''s gone. " There was a smell of wine in the room. I don''t know how much they drank here. I looked at Zhong Qing, "do you know he is my husband, we have children already." "So what? I like him, and he likes me too. You think that the husband who can hold on to me is not my side. You can''t erase some of the past, and you don''t deserve him at all. Perry will like me. " Zhong Qing confidently said. Looking at her upright appearance, the anger I had accumulated suddenly broke out. I went to grab Zhong Qing''s hair and slapped her two ears. Zhong Qing screamed: "Qin Yan, you hit me?" "You''re such a shameless woman. I wanted to help you and investigate who''s taking care of you. You''re so cheap and deserve to be taken care of. Up to now, you''ve come to this land by yourself. I''ve never seen such a shameless woman as you." I raised my hand to continue to fight, but my hand was held. "Xiaobei, let me go. I won''t connive at this woman today." I struggled for a while, but I couldn''t. when I realized that I didn''t look at it, Pei Li grabbed my hand and stopped me. At this time, Pei Li''s face was quiet and gloomy. He said in a low voice, "smoke, let''s go back." In front of this woman, he even stopped me. "Perry, she''s going to kill me. She''s really going to kill me." Zhong Qing immediately cried wrongly, "do you have to force me to die before you are willing? Just because I''ve been with Peili for a while, can''t you accommodate me? Now my career has been destroyed, and I don''t plan to stay here any more. Qin Yan, what do you want from me? " Force? It''s really funny. When did I force her? At first, she was aggressive to deal with Lu xialan. In order to help Lu Xingyi, I was her opponent, but she sneered at me. Later, when I learned about her and William, I pitied her for her failure to my career. I took the initiative to help her persuade Lu xialan to let go, to persuade hina to forgive her, and not to cling to the past. What she gave me was to tangle with my husband. Actually, I felt that I was the one that Peili could not replace. How could I have such a big face? "Enough, smoke, let''s go back." Pei Li pulled me into his arms, hugged me and walked out. I struggled hard, but I couldn''t get away. "Little north." I quickly called Xiaobei. Xiaobei stood at the door to block Peili and said, "Peili, Yanyan''s mood is not stable now. You''d better put her down first. It''s fruitless for you to talk like this." "We don''t need you to worry about our business." Said Perry coldly. Jiang Xiaobei was stunned, and then moved, "if it''s not for the sake of smoke, do you think I''m willing to join in? It''s not me who makes her angry. She doesn''t want to go with you now. " "We are husband and wife. It''s natural for me to take her away. I''ll tell Lu Xingyi about your problem." Pei Li swept her one eye, tone is unprecedented cold. He can still feel pity for Zhong Qing and won''t let me beat that bitch, but he has such a bad attitude towards my friends who have been through so many ups and downs along the way. Such double standards are really disgusting. "Perry, if you don''t let me go, I won''t give you another chance to explain¡° I said coldly. "Don''t you believe me?" he murmured "What do you believe? Do you believe that you are really entertaining with customers, or are you really busy?" I sneer. Before, Pei Li told me that there were many things in the company. He didn''t come back for dinner on time several times. I thought he was busy with his work. Now, who knows what he is doing. Seeing is believing. Seeing this reality, everything in the past is worth suspecting. He let me believe him, the result let me watch him walk out from Zhong Qing''s private room. "I''ll explain this to you. Let''s go back first. You believe me." Pei Li said seriously. I looked at him with disappointment in my eyes. I believed in him before, but now Peili''s trust in my heart is gone. "It''s all my fault. I asked Perry to come. I just want to see him again. If you have any anger, just throw it at me. Anyway, I don''t have anything to lose. It''s an end to make you satisfied at one time." Zhong Qing stood up and said. I look at her. No woman has ever broken me down to this point. She is really capable. "Zhong Qing, I really underestimated you before. Don''t worry, I won''t let you go so easily." I looked at her and said calmly. There are too many ways to destroy a person, and now I can rely on the power of the Li family to make Zhong Qing completely unable to get along. As long as I am hard hearted, I have a hundred ways to deal with her, and each one can be 100 times more cruel than the blow she has suffered now, as long as I hate her enough. About to hear the cruel meaning in my words, Zhong Qing unconsciously shrunk. Perry looked at me and said in disbelief, "Yanyan, do you know what you''re talking about?" "Why, can''t you give up?" I bent my lips and laughed at him. "Do you think I''ve married a wicked woman? I tell you, I have never been a good person. I used to be so kind that I was bullied everywhere. Now I have learned that if I want to avoid being bullied, I have to let them see what kind of price I have to pay for being sorry! " "Smoke, don''t be impulsive." Jiang Xiaobei said quickly. "What about me? What are you going to do to me? " Perry looked me in the eye and said sadly, "how can you get back at me?" Revenge on Perry? Now I want to bite off his flesh and let him feel what it''s like to be stabbed in the heart. However, Pei Li''s heart has been stabbed on a knife, it is to protect me and Xuanxuan, Lu xialan stabbed a knife, almost to his half life that knife. How can Pei Li, who once risked his life for me, betray me at this time? "It''s also design. Does it ruin my reputation?" Seeing that I didn''t speak, Pei Li gave a painful chant and gritted his teeth. I looked at him in surprise. "What do you mean? What is also design "Qin Yan, I know you always hate me for being Pei Li''s ex girlfriend. Pei Li came to me just to help you agree to the lawsuit. No matter how I explain to you, you just won''t listen Chapter 296 Zhong Qing behind me is still wronged to say, I did not angry to drink: "shut up." She was startled, showing a look of shock, did not dare to speak, at this time looks fragile, poor she and before that even lying in the hospital bed is still domineering she is just different. I want to know that she pretended to be in front of Peili on purpose, which is really disgusting. "Yanyan, let''s go back." Pei Li said in a deep voice, "let''s just go back and talk about it. There''s no need for others to participate." There are only four of us here. Jiang Xiaobei is my best friend, and Zhong Qing is the man who seduces my husband. My husband even asked me to go back to talk with him, so that no one can hear me. "Other people, there are no other people here. You can come here to stay with Zhong Qing, which means that you don''t regard her as another person. Jiang Xiaobei is my best friend, and even more not another person. What can''t you say here?" I said with a sneer, "do you think it''s just a contradiction between husband and wife? It''s OK to talk about it behind closed doors?" It''s a marriage crisis. It''s his suspected infidelity. It''s his rekindling of old love. It''s not easy for him to be soft hearted and apologize. "Yanyan, are you really suspecting me of cheating?" Pei Li''s eyes are full of disappointment, "I''m here for a secret. It''s really not what you think. We''ve had too many misunderstandings. I have something to ask you." "Forget it, Qin Yan, you''d better go back with Peili." Jiang Xiaobei came up and patted me on the shoulder and advised, "although I''m not happy today, you two need to explain the misunderstanding clearly in order to solve the problems of outsiders. I''m an outsider, and miss Zhong is also an outsider. We are not qualified to participate in the affairs of you two, and we won''t intervene so much, so you go back." Pei Li took a deep look at Jiang Xiaobei. After all, Jiang Xiaobei is helping him to persuade me. According to Jiang Xiaobei''s temper, he was so sarcastic just now. He must be so angry that he might add fuel to the fire. As a result, Jiang Xiaobei was so generous and helped him persuade me. After listening to Xiao Bei''s words, I felt a little relaxed. After all, in front of Zhong Qing, I don''t want to be too stiff. If I lose my sense of propriety, I''m afraid our marriage is really in danger. "Well, then go back." I said faintly. Pei Li hugs me and goes out. Zhong Qing stands up and shouts, "Pei Li, I have something else to say to you." Jiang Xiaobei directly blocked in front of Zhong Qing and said with a smile: "Miss Zhong, you can see that because of your affair, the couple have misunderstood each other. I don''t think you want to get involved in their marriage on purpose." Rao Shi Zhong Qing said that she would step in in front of us just now, but in front of Pei Li''s face, she didn''t dare to be so presumptuous. She hurriedly said, "Xiaobei, I don''t want to step in, just me..." Xiaobei immediately stopped her saying, "that''s good. Now let''s let them solve the contradiction first, and let''s talk about it later. After all, we don''t want to see this couple quarrel." Pei Li stopped at the door and said faintly, "I know what you want to tell me. I''ll try my best to help you with this." "You want to get involved in Zhong Qing''s business?" I looked up at him. Mingming has nothing to do with him. Although I sympathize with Zhong Qing and want to help her in this matter, Pei Liming knows that I care about his relationship with Zhong Qing very much. He admits that it has nothing to do with Zhong Qing. Why should he promise to help Zhong Qing solve this matter? Is it just Zhong Qing''s coquetry in front of him that he is willing to do anything? Such a thought, my heart immediately very uncomfortable, directly shake off Pei Li''s hand, "don''t touch me, I will go." I got on the bus angrily, but Peili didn''t drive home. Instead, he stopped near a secluded block, looked at me and said, "Qin Yan, I''m going to meet Zhong Qing today because of her recent incident, which caused a lot of public opinion. You already know that." "Yes, I know, and it''s more detailed than what''s revealed." I said stiffly. Anyway, I am also one of the participants in the event. First Lu xialan found duanni to tell me, then I went to Zhongqing to ask for the truth, and then I contacted Xina. I hope Xina can let Zhongqing go, and I went all the way to William''s tomb to persuade Xina. I thought the event could be settled, but unexpectedly it burst out, which made everything I had done useless. "Zhong Qing''s current situation is very bad. Originally, she gave up her job abroad and returned to China. There is no foundation here. Longteng dug her up because she was interested in her ability. But first she was defeated by you, a novice lawyer, and then such serious negative news came out. She was afraid that her career would not improve in the next three or five years, so her mental state was very poor." "It''s just a little care as a friend that I come to see her," said Perry slowly "Then in order to be afraid of my misunderstanding, he lied to me and said that he was entertaining with clients?" I asked. Pei Li low way: "this matter, is I wrong, I shouldn''t lie." "But you know that if you don''t lie, I will never agree." I leaned against the co pilot''s seat and looked out of the window, feeling a little weak. So Pei Li was still thinking about the old love in his heart. He had never had this heart for other people. That''s what I was most worried about and scared of. But I can''t do anything. Am I going to argue with a woman whose career is ruined and whose spirit is broken? This is not to put her on the moral high ground and set me off as a jealous and unsympathetic woman. But it''s absolutely unacceptable for me to watch my husband comfort other women. "Just because she has an accident and she is in a bad state, you have to comfort her and help her out of trouble, right?" I opened my mouth gently and said, I felt that a part of my heart was slowly breaking, with faint pain, so that I felt uncomfortable when I breathed. I haven''t felt the heartache for a long time. There was silence in the carriage. My tears fell down in an instant. I tried to look up and not let them fall more. Now I feel like crying is a hopeless thing. "In that case, let''s call it a day." I unfastened my seat belt, one hand immediately took my hand, and then I was pulled to my arms by Perry. His heart beat fast, as if he was doing something very important. But it''s just a hug. Why does it make him so nervous. "Yanyan, after this trouble is solved, we will have nothing to do with her, and she will never be able to intervene in our lives." Pei Li said seriously, "and I will not personally participate in it, just help her to suppress the public opinion." "What if I said, I won''t let you take care of it?" I murmured. "Yanyan, just give her a hand. She is very poor now." Pelissone opened his hand, looked at me and said, "why should we kill her? She''s just a nobody. " "Don''t you lie to people who don''t matter? As for not going home in the middle of the night, do you still have to stay in the box with her? Anyway, I don''t allow it. You can''t step in. " I said firmly. Pei Li''s look was a little complicated. He decided: "Lu xialan had done so many evil things to us before, each of which made us almost unable to be together again. You can easily forgive her and help her defend her innocence. Why do you care so much about Zhong Qing just because she was my predecessor? Do you mind her identity that much? So that you have to go against your heart and be hard on yourself. Do you hate Zhong Qing or me who used to like her? " I am a Leng, Zheng Zheng ground looks at him. "But no matter how much you hate it, the past has happened, and everything happened before I knew you. At that time, I didn''t know that I would meet you. Everything I did at that time had nothing to do with us now, and I won''t go back to the past. Don''t you understand?" Pei Li''s eyes were full of pain. "I know that you are always sensitive to betrayal of feelings. Once Wang Bin betrayed you, you would destroy him even if you were with me, but I don''t want you to use such means between us. This is an insult to our feelings." "I don''t understand. What are you talking about now?" I looked at Perry as if he were a stranger. I can''t understand what he said now. I didn''t do anything. I just happened to hear the voice opposite his mobile phone. Then I was in a bar again. I saw the wechat news from Zhong Qing and judged that they were together. I admit that I used some caution machine, but at the beginning, if he didn''t conceal me first, and I was very sensitive to Zhong Qing''s affairs, I wouldn''t have made it to the present stage. Was all the means I used to find my husband insulting our feelings? So cheating me first, hiding in a small box to comfort his ex girlfriend, he is not insulting our feelings? "Qin Yan, Zhong Qing has nothing to do with me now. You really don''t need to treat her as a thorn in the eye. She is innocent. After all these things, why can''t you let her go?" Pei Li opened his eyes and looked at the open and quiet road in front of him and said, "I know that now you have the Li family as your backer. You are no longer Qin Yan who was bullied casually before, but I still hope you can keep your original intention, at least don''t become the second Lu xialan." "Do you think I did it?" It''s only now that I''ve got the point and I''m looking at Perry in disbelief. Chapter 297 Pei Li said lightly: "I don''t care who did it. I just want to solve it, so that we have no relationship with her any more, and we don''t have to have any relationship any more." My heart instantly pain to pull into a ball, Pei Li unexpectedly thought that I was deliberately dealing with Zhong Qing, so just come forward to protect Zhong Qing. We have been in love for so many years. Zhong Qing just said a few words to him and shed a few tears. He thought that I did all the things. It''s really ironic. Our husband and wife''s trust for many years can''t compare with the instigation of outsiders. In his eyes, am I such a vicious woman? "You don''t believe me. You don''t believe me when we''ve been together so long." I felt depressed for a moment. I felt that my tears had just fallen. I untied my seat belt and tried to open the door, but the door was still locked. "Open the door, I want to get off." I said faintly. Pei Li didn''t give up and continued: "I know you are dissatisfied with me. I shouldn''t lie to you at the beginning of this matter, and I shouldn''t come to her directly. Yanyan, let''s not think about other people''s affairs any more. Those people don''t matter to us. You are tired. Don''t be busy with your work any more. I will make room for what I am doing, You''ve always wanted to travel before. My family of four will go out to relax and forget all these troubles. " The blood is getting cold all over. If watching Pei Li come out of Zhong Qing''s box is to stab me in the heart, then hearing Pei Li say these words, I don''t hide my doubt. It''s like I''ve been pierced by thousands of arrows. I can''t die any more. "You are so kind to me, Perry." I laughed and looked at him. "I''m really curious. What kind of mood do you have to say these words with? You don''t hate evil people most. Even Lu xialan, who was born with you, can''t let go now. I''m so evil. Why do you treat me so well? Do you think I''ve made such a kind and innocent woman miserable? Do you already hate me "I don''t dislike you. How can I dislike you? You are my favorite and my wife. I don''t care about other people''s thoughts except you. I just don''t want you to torture yourself because of those irrelevant people," he said "Yes, why should I torture myself so much? For the sake of these irrelevant people. " I leaned back in my seat. Thinking about these days, I was fooled around like a fool. In order to help Zhong Qing, I tried to suppress the news that was bad for her and told Xiaobei to accompany me around. Instead, she threw all the dirty water on my head, which made my husband suspect me. Peili, a pig, actually believed me. So, I am angry, or coax not good kind. "Smoke smoke, you can think so good, let''s go back." Perry breathed a sigh of relief and took my hand. When I got home, I went to see Xuanxuan and Muqin. They were still playing games there, and they were very surprised to see me coming back so early. "Mom, how did you come back so early?" "If I don''t come back early, how can I supervise you to sleep? Before we leave, we talk well. When I come back, it''s time for you to sleep. " I fork, domineering preach, "go to bed quickly." "Wait a minute, we''re almost finished. Good mother, wait a minute." Xuan Xuan immediately worried, hurriedly beg a way. Perry stood behind me, looked at them and said, "well, when it''s over, go to sleep." "Thank you, Dad." Xuanxuan was overjoyed. At such a young age, I''m so addicted to games. It seems that it''s time for two Internet addicted children to take away their games. When I was in school, games were all forbidden words. Parents were just like the extinct nuns. They couldn''t let go of comic books, let alone games. Whose children were playing games, Definitely have a stir fried meat with bamboo shoots. They are really happy now. They can play games every night and don''t have to worry about being cleaned up by their parents. However, I also know that today''s children need to be entertained, so it''s only superficial, and it doesn''t force them to do things. Xuanxuan and Muqin are not ignorant children. On the contrary, because there were so many things involved between adults in the past, they had to know this helpless world in advance. I also want them to live a carefree life like other children. Gradually, my eyes became gloomy, so no matter what happened, I couldn''t involve the two children. I would never allow anyone to hurt them, not even myself. "Well, let''s go back to our room." Perry is around my waist. In front of the child''s face, I obediently followed Perry back. Just returned to the bedroom, he immediately hugged me tightly, leaned on my shoulder and said: "smoke, past, you put it down." Put down, I almost sneer, can''t help but buckle a charge to me, but also hide from me to meet with Zhong Qing, I believe she poured dirty water on me, now again light floating to a word, put down, take me as someone, I am waiting for redemption of the sinner? "Pei Li, what do you plan to do with Zhong Qing next?" I open his hand light way. "I''ll ask some friends to contact the media and take down the news," Perry said "But this bad name will always be behind Zhong Qing''s back, and it can''t be washed away at all. Even now people''s eyes are shifted by the new news hot spots. As long as people see Zhong Qing, they will still think that she used to kill William. How do you plan to whiten her?" I stare at Pei Li and say, "I''m not a child. I know how difficult it is to help Zhong Qing. No matter how difficult it is, will you continue to help her?" I don''t believe that Pei Li would make such a childish move. Therefore, he still has to try his best to help Zhong Qing, which may hurt his vitality. "I will, in your opinion, be very irresponsible, but this is the biggest responsibility to us." Pei Li light way, "after these things, you don''t have to worry more, also don''t have to worry again." "Don''t let me bother, do you want me to watch you accompany her as I do today? Can''t you say anything? You also said why I can''t let go of the past of you and Zhong Qing as I forgive Lu xialan. Why don''t you see what you look like to Lu xialan and Zhong Qing? " I stood up with tears in my eyes and looked at Pei Li gritting his teeth. Pei Li frowned and said in a deep voice, "I have nothing to do with her. The reason why I help her is to make up for your mistakes. We don''t have to tangle with her from the beginning. You can''t let go of yourself and do such a stupid thing. She and I don''t owe each other. I don''t want to let myself fail her and help her settle this matter, We have nothing to do with her. What else do you want? " "You don''t believe me from beginning to end. Do you think I''m dealing with her?" I can''t bear it, I cried. I experienced such a similar scene many years ago. Lu xialan demonstrated in front of me and then pretended to hurt his arm and planted it on me. At that time, he also believed me and came back to question me angrily. I didn''t expect that the trust between us was so weak. After so many years, he still didn''t believe me. "Qin Yan, do you have anything to say to me?" Pei Li looked at me steadily. "If there is one, you can tell me. As long as it''s what you say, I''m willing to believe it." Are willing to believe, ha ha, as if this sounds like how much he loves me, for I am willing to distort the facts, like black and white. But I''ve never done anything wrong to Zhong Qing. He doesn''t believe it any more. No matter how I explain it, it''s useless. "Pei Li, the trust between us is really fragile. It can be directly destroyed only by a few words from an outsider. If there is no trust in a marriage, what is the meaning of existence?" I looked at him with a sneer. "I admit that I was too sensitive before, because I cared too much about you, so I cared about your past. Now I find that I am a complete fool. I won''t do such a stupid thing again, and I won''t give up my heart." With these words, my heart also relaxed a lot, turned and walked out. Pei Li raised his hand to block me. He said coldly: "Qin Yan, what do you mean? What do you think of my marriage as, a joke? " "Children''s play, children''s play people can at least put in real feelings at that time? What about me and you? " I looked up at him and asked, "Perry, you lied to me first, and you have listened to other women''s words to wrongly me. Now you have to ignore my opinions to help a woman who clearly wants to compete with me for my husband. What do you regard our marriage as?" "Zhong Qing never wanted to fight with you!" Pei Li low drinks a, "you even if is jealous also must have a limit, I have no contact with her in the ordinary days, if was not for this matter, we will not have any contact in the future, this is also thanks to you?" "Enough." I yelled, "do you still think I did it?" "What were you busy with before? Do you think I really don''t know anything? In fact, it doesn''t need Zhong Qing to talk about all this. I don''t want our relationship to be reduced to the point where we have to test each other. Yanyan, listen to me, don''t cling to this matter any more. We''ve exposed this matter, and no one will mention it again, OK? " Perry looked at me and said earnestly. All of a sudden, my tears slide down. These days, I''m busy just to have a clear conscience. Unexpectedly, Peili suspects that I''m busy dealing with Zhong Qing these days. Although I always do good deeds without asking for return, I really can''t stand the injustice of being regarded as the evil intention of harming others by the people I love most. Chapter 298 "I knew about Zhong Qing for a long time, because Lu xialan took the initiative to find me, and she wanted to revenge Zhong Qing. She succeeded in seeing someone call Zhong Qing in a surveillance video, but Zhong Qing didn''t fight back. Lu xialan felt that she had an opportunity to start investigating." I look at Peili and murmur, "I''m worried that Lu xialan has made a mistake, so I take the initiative to contact Zhong Qing to ask if she really has this matter. Zhong Qing explains to me what happened between her and William. When I know the truth, I want to persuade Lu xialan to let go, because I think Zhong Qing is also trying to make up for her original debt to William, and in order to ask Shina to forgive Zhong Qing, I look for Xina everywhere, and I was almost hit by a car. I take Xiaobei to accompany me abroad to William''s cemetery, because on the day of William''s death, Xina will go to see, and Zhong Qing also goes. They have a dispute, and Zhong Qing falls down the stairs. Therefore, Xina forgives Zhong Qing. " I really don''t know why someone will expose this matter, and I know it in such detail. Zhong Qing thinks that I did it. I want to clean up my innocence, and she is going to be at odds with me. I don''t have to care about her idea. Unexpectedly, she told Peili such an idea directly, and Peili actually believed it. "She doesn''t believe me. She just hates me. I didn''t expect that even you don''t believe me. Do you think Xiaobei is my accomplice and dealt with Zhong Qing with me? You would rather believe Zhong Qing than believe me." I wiped a tear on my face, looked at Pei Li and said, "you think it''s calm after exposing it, don''t you? I''m sorry. I''m small-minded and mean. Since you doubt me, just go and check. I have a clear conscience. I''m not afraid of you to investigate. You don''t have to think that active investigation is sorry for our feelings. At least it''s better than your face now. " With that, I got up and went out. Pei Li immediately held me, "Yanyan, I don''t want to wrongly you." "Don''t talk about the explanation. I''ve explained the past few days. You can believe it or not..." "I believe it." Pei Li didn''t wait for me to finish, he answered quickly. I look up at him, "do you want to help Zhong Qing?" "You don''t want me to help her?" Pei Li''s eyes changed in an instant. I''m just trying. I didn''t expect that he really began to suspect me again. I sneered and said, "Pei Li, I''ll put my words here too. I can forgive Lu xialan because she has no ability to destroy our feelings. As long as we don''t destroy our feelings, other things will pass. But the fact that Zhong Qing is doing today is that I can''t bear it, I had no grudge against her and helped her so much. I didn''t want to hurt her, but she stirred up dissension in front of you. This time, I won''t let her go. " "What are you going to do? Smoke, smoke. " Perry''s face suddenly became serious. I raised my lips with a smile, "don''t forget, my father also has shares left for me. It''s not difficult to squeeze into Longteng''s management. I''m not comfortable, and she doesn''t want to be comfortable." Pei Li''s hand slowly dropped down, and his voice couldn''t hide his disappointment. "Yanyan, how can you become like this?" "I think it''s very good. I''m very satisfied. At least I won''t be bullied at will. When I''m wronged, I can directly say that I''m wronged, and I don''t have to cheat you." I snorted coldly, "no woman can tolerate provocation to a third party in front of her own house." After that, I looked at Peili. "I don''t think we have anything to say tonight. You can have a rest here. I''ll go to the guest room." Then I left directly, and there was no movement behind me. I lay alone on the bed, silent, tears began to fall down again. At the beginning, Jiang Xiaobei advised me not to intervene. He just told me to deal with it carefully so as not to be calculated by others. Unexpectedly, after so much hard work, I was misunderstood or misunderstood by my favorite people. I knew that I didn''t care about anything at the beginning, and I was happy to avoid such a trouble. All of a sudden, I had a stomachache. I didn''t know what was going on. I covered my stomachache and curled up on the bed. It was like another knife was rolling and poking at me. Just good end, why can stomachache? I sat up from the bed, people are sweating, pain like this, can only go to the hospital to check. Now it''s dark outside. I should have called Peili to take me to the hospital, but when I think of his previous attitude, I feel cold. I hesitated again and again. I called the driver of the Li family and asked him to pick me up. And I also took the opportunity to pack up a few daily clothes, if there is really any disease need to be hospitalized, save to pack up again. Soon the driver arrived downstairs. I saw the driver''s car from the window on the second floor. I went out with my bag and stomach. The driver was startled to see me staggering. He quickly came up to help me and asked anxiously, "Miss, what''s the matter with you?" "I have a stomachache. Now take me to the hospital." I managed to get into the back seat, I said weakly. The driver helped me fasten my seat belt and drove me to the hospital. When I got to the hospital, the driver went to register me for examination. At this time, it was late at night, and only the hospital was still so busy. From time to time, a patient was sent for rescue, and from time to time, what happened to the patient in bed. "Gastritis, the recent diet is not adjusted, coupled with emotional excitement, gastrointestinal already weak, did not get a good care, no wonder to be like this." After the doctor checked me, he said, "go through the hospitalization procedures first, stay for a few days and have a look at the infusion." The driver was too busy to go to the hospital for me. Sure enough, I need to be hospitalized. I''m really preparing for a rainy day. "Miss, do you think you need someone from the Li family to serve you?" Asked the driver. I nodded, "just call one. Don''t disturb dad." The driver nodded and went to pick someone up. I leaned on the bed, listlessly watching the liquid slowly slide into my body. After the injection of painkiller, the stomachache stopped, but the feeling of infusion was really hard. Of course, no matter how hard it is, it can''t be more difficult than being at home. I don''t know how to face Peili. In the face of this cheating man, I doubt me. The driver quickly picked up sister-in-law song, who often took care of Li Wei in the Li family. Seeing my frail appearance, sister-in-law Song said painfully, "how did you make me like this "I''m ok. I''ve been busy a few days ago. I didn''t recuperate my stomach for a while before I had gastritis. The doctor said that I just need to infuse liquid for a few days. It''s not a big problem." I''m lazy. Anyway, I can''t die. The one over there, whose career has been destroyed, is on the verge of mental collapse. I''m so thick skinned that I can''t die, so it''s not worth caring about. I don''t know if the medicine has a calming effect. I leaned by the bed and fell asleep. I felt thirsty in a daze. I couldn''t help muttering, "water, I want to drink water." Soon, warm and cool liquid into my mouth, careful, a little bit wet dry lips, nourishing hot throat. I had a little strength, opened my eyes, and found that the person holding the cup to feed me was actually Peili. "You, why are you here?" I look at him, head still dizzy, this is a dream? Pei Li sees me wake up, eyebrows and eyes instantly become gloomy, "last night you had a stomachache, why didn''t you call me?" "Why do I want to call you? It''s just gastritis and you can''t die. So what''s the matter with affectation?" One is the tone of questioning me, my previous dissatisfaction has not disappeared, he actually came to me to ask questions, my face also cold down, not angry to say. Pei Li was so angry that his teeth itched, "Qin Yan, do you want to be angry with me?" "I don''t dare. In your eyes, I''m a wicked woman. I don''t care if I add another crime." I turned over and threw him the back of the head. After a while, a hand slowly around my waist, familiar touch let my body a little uncomfortable to shrink. Pei Li''s voice came from behind me, "remember? At that time, I was very worried about your abortion and hospitalization, so I put off the company''s business and stayed by your side. At that time, I was very stupid and couldn''t do anything well. I often made trouble in my busy life and didn''t take good care of you. " My heart trembled and my eyes turned red in an instant. At that time, I was pushed down the river by Wang Bin and lost my child. Mrs. Pei attributed all the mistakes to me. The rest of the Pei family didn''t look up to me. Seeing Mrs. Pei''s attitude towards me changing, I lost my child again and wanted to see me driven out of the Pei family. But Pei Li actually put down the airs of the president and stayed in front of my hospital bed to take care of me, which made me feel the unprecedented care. At that time, I fell in love with this man who loves me deeply. "But now I''ve learned how to take good care of you, but we don''t have any pure and innocent feelings any more. Yanyan, do you think it''s a pity?" Pei Li said plaintively in the back. My face is close to the pillow, tears have already wet the side close to the pillow. Once when I was alone, Pei Li gave me warm hope, but now, he let me back to that state of isolation, because he no longer trusted me. "Things in the past have passed. Things change with time. We are not what we used to be. You used to stand beside me when I had nothing. I am very grateful. But now I have Xuanxuan and Muqin. I have the Li family and my father and sister. Without you, I can take good care of myself." I said strongly. Chapter 299 After a long silence, Pei Li chuckled, "so, you mean you can live well even without me. I''m nothing, right?" "You are a very important person to me, so your behavior has a deeper influence on me. If this importance only makes me sad, then you will become unimportant." I murmured. After the hand was removed, Pei Li sighed, "Xuanxuan and Muqin still don''t know that you have an accident. In the morning, they still ask me where my mother has gone." "Don''t tell them I''m just here for a few days. There''s no need for them to worry about me." I said hastily. "Do you only care about their worries, not my worries at all? Do you know that when I heard that you were hospitalized, I... "Pei Li moved his eyes awkwardly." even if you are angry with me, can you stop making fun of your body? If you can''t get in touch with the driver, what should you do last night? Should we call an ambulance? " In this way, my behavior last night was a bit too willful, because I was angry with him before, so I didn''t want to drag down my face to find him and let him take me to the hospital. At that time, I didn''t think much about it. I had all the phone calls of the Li family. I could ask them to do anything for me on weekdays, so there was no problem that I couldn''t contact them. What''s more, I''m not a pretty little girl. I''ll lose my face when I have a stomachache. I''m so flustered. "I know. No matter what happens in the future, I won''t make fun of my body." I lowered my head and whispered. "Yanyan, Yanyan, how are you doing?" The door of the ward was suddenly pushed open from the outside, and Li Haolin came in in a hurry. He was completely calm, with sweat on his forehead and anxiety in his eyes. I Leng for a moment, "Dad, how did you come?" "You are all in hospital. Can I not come?" Li Haolin went to the bed and asked seriously, "what''s the matter? Why are you sick and tell the driver not to tell me?" "I have nothing to do, but I was too busy some time ago, so I suddenly had gastritis." I quickly explained. "Really?" Li Haolin''s eyes fell on Pei Li. Peili quickly stood up and said, "Dad, don''t worry. I will stay here to take care of Yanyan." "No, your company is still busy. There are domestic servants and intensive care in the hospital. I''m fine here." I interrupted him immediately. Peili took a deep look at me. "The customer''s business is not as important as the family''s business. Besides, I can also handle documents here." "One can''t use two things. If you want to work, you should go to the company." Pei Li once pushed off all the business for me. I was very moved and fell in love with him. But now I don''t want him to accompany me any more. I''ve been wronged before, and now I''m back in favor. Can this erase everything that happened in the past? "If I can''t do two things at once, I''ll do it all for you." Perry raised his hand and took mine. Li Haolin chin slightly lift, "Peili, let''s go out to talk." Pei Li raised his eyes. There was an inexplicable emotion surging in his eyes. He nodded and said: "good." Then he followed Li Haolin out. As soon as the two of them went out, the ward became much empty. I stare at the door. If I don''t have much strength now, I really want to go to the door and eavesdrop on what my father wants to say to Peili. I''m afraid it won''t be a good word. In the evening, I asked my driver to pick me up to the hospital, and Peili, as her husband, didn''t know that I had a stomach attack. Li Haolin must have seen the problem at a glance. He loves me the most. He''s afraid to scold Peili. I can''t bear to think that Pei Li will be scolded by his father. It''s just a contradiction between our husband and wife. If my father is involved again, it''s even more unclear. If my father knew that Pei Li had wronged me because of his difficult ex girlfriend, he would make a world of trouble. Maybe he would take me back to the Li family in a fit of anger. After all, if he wronged me so much, he would not give face to the Li family. My heart began to become uneasy. If my father was furious and asked me to leave Peili, what should I do? If Pei Li thinks his father is bullying him and shielding me, I don''t know what to do. The voice outside the door was so vague that I couldn''t hear it clearly. I was in a hurry, and there was nothing I could do but shout. Soon the shutter was pushed open from the outside. Pei Li was the first to rush in. He flew to my bedside and asked nervously, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong? " "What''s the matter, Yanyan, doctor? Come here and see what''s wrong with my daughter?" Li Haolin called at once. These two people, in the past what kind of big scene did not deal with, actually for me a small pretend uncomfortable so nervous, so that the square inch chaos, my heart is happy and sad. "I''m just a little dizzy, Perry. I want you by my side." I took his hand from the bed and put it under my face. Pei Li''s expression became soft for a moment. He sat by my bed and his black eyes fell on me. "Don''t worry, I won''t go anywhere. I''ll guard you." "Dad, I made you laugh." I was embarrassed to look at Li Haolin again, "you don''t have to worry about me, just have Peili with me." "You girl." Li Haolin glanced at me. His sharp eyes seemed to be able to see my heart for a moment. The chaos just now disappeared. It seemed that I was deliberately pretending to be ill to attract them in. I hold Peili''s hand and look at him innocently. "Well, look at you now. Except for being weak, I have no other problems. I''ll go back first. If there''s anything, please let me know at the first time." Li Haolin confidently explained, "I''m your father. I don''t want anything to happen to my daughter. I''m the last one to know. It''s not a good feeling." "Dad, I''m sorry to worry you this time. I really just have a bad diet. There''s nothing wrong with it. If I can''t deal with it, I''ll ask dad to deal with it for me." I said with guilt. When Li Haolin saw that I was ok, he left at ease. He just went out, I immediately put away Pei Li''s hand, eyes also turned quiet. Pei Li chuckled, "are you afraid that I was scolded by my father just now, so I went out for a short time, and immediately pretended to be ill to attract us in?" "Your reaction is quick. They all say that wise people will lose everything when they worry about it. It seems that it''s lost to me." The corner of my mouth twitched for a moment, and my face said without expression. Perry leaned over and held me in his arms, and my body suddenly became very stiff. Now my body is very weak, there is no strength to struggle, and Pei Li''s body is warm, the embrace is still so familiar and comfortable. "Why? Let me go. Do you still want to attack the patient now? " I called out in a bad mood. Pei Li hugged me and whispered, "even if I know you just lied to me, I''ll take that sentence as true." "Come on." Just now, I said that I wanted him to accompany me. It was just for Li Haolin to listen to it. "I took those words that you wronged me before seriously." "Sorry, Yanyan, I thought you were just trying to get her out of our lives." Pei Li immediately apologized to me, "it''s all my fault. In fact, even if you do it, I don''t mind..." "What do you mean? Even if I did it, I didn''t do it at all." I grabbed him by the ear and yelled. This fool, is it time to be loyal to me? What I want is his trust in me. I''m not that kind of evil hearted woman at all, but he thinks that I can do something to hurt others just to vent my dissatisfaction. How can I not let people chill. I sat up from the bed and looked at Pei Li. My heart was full of grievances for a moment. "Do you think I will harm people? Am I the kind of person who can make up information to frame others in order to vent the gloom in my heart? If it''s someone else, it''s Zhong Qing. I admit that I really care about her existence. What I care most is that you go to see her again. As a result, you not only go to see her, but also hide from me, cheat me and believe her lies. You think I''m harming her. You''ve done all the things I can''t bear, and you have to say that I''m vicious. " "So, Zhong Qing actually knows the truth." Perry got the point out of my complaint. I said angrily: "if I really want to frame her, I just need to instruct Lu xialan to do it. Why do I have to pretend to be a good person in front of her to show her gratitude? Do I have that free time? " "You''re not. You''re so busy that you can''t even take care of me and my two children. How can you deal with her?" Perry quickly pulled me into his arms. I snorted, "you know, I didn''t know what to do before." At the thought of his attitude towards me in front of Zhong Qing, I was so angry that my teeth itched. I wanted to jump on him and bite him hard to vent my hatred. But now I''m so weak that I can''t bite him. "What are you going to do next?" I haven''t forgotten the business, I asked gravely, holding his clothes. Pei Li''s lips turned cold with a smile, and her eyebrows and eyes were cold. "Since she wants to make this matter so much, I can add fuel to the flames and help her make it more lively. It''s also like she''s in the same boat with you and she''s a woman singer." I smacked him on the chest. "If I don''t help her in the future, Zhong Qing is innocent. I mean her and William. I can''t blame her at all. She''s not as bad as the rumors. I just don''t know who broke up such a thing. I wanted to help her investigate and solve it as much as I could, but she took the opportunity to instigate our relationship, Let''s leave it alone. " Chapter 300 "Okay, whatever." Pei Li''s attitude was very soft now, which was much more agreeable than that of forbearance, restraint and awkwardness before. Now if he still insists on taking care of Zhong Qing''s affairs, I won''t give up with him. Fortunately, he can see clearly that I have no moral responsibility. Zhong Qing asked for everything and has nothing to do with him any more. And because I was hospitalized, Pei Li actually made up his mind to stay by my side. No matter what I said, he insisted on working here. The assistant around him could only report his trip to the hospital every day. When he heard that I was dizzy, Pei Li told the assistant to report on wechat in the future, and there was no need to rush to the ward. In recent days, the temperature has dropped more severely. Although there is heating in the room, my hands and feet will become cold unconsciously. At this time, Perry will hold my feet in his arms to warm me, which is more comfortable than warm baby. "It''s so boring. I can only lie in bed all day, eat light food, and my mouth is almost tasteless." I leaned against the pillow and complained. I was hospitalized for several days. I could have been discharged from the hospital by prescribing some medicine. I don''t know if the doctor saw that Peili was a good money man. I had arranged all the examinations and recuperations for me. Every day I took medicine for infusion, and I could only eat light porridge. I could hardly taste any salt. It was so hard for me. Pei Li looks up from the document, "you need to recuperate well during this period of time. After you are well, you can eat anything you want." "After I leave the hospital, I must go to the east of the city to drink lotus seed porridge, and eat the fermented tofu and pea cake in the west of the city." I immediately count with my fingers. "Well, well, eat whatever you want." Pei Li echoed. At this moment, Pei Li''s mobile phone rang, I suddenly came to the interest, took the mobile phone from his hand, said: "I''ll help you reply, see how my work ability?" He said lazily, "in fact, you can directly reply that he will understand the bitter spring nights and the rising sun." My old face is red. "Pooh, it''s just not serious. It''s like I''m trying to pester you and not let you work." If I really want to reply like this, I''m afraid that all the people in the company will think that I''m an old goblin. Pei Li has been accompanying me in the hospital all day, which makes people in the company in a hurry. I don''t want to add fuel to the fire. "Mr. Pei, a young lady surnamed Zhong came to the company to see you. She said that you left something with her. Now she has sent it in person." The assistant is reporting there. My brow a wrinkly, this Zhong Qing how still haunt not to leave, say is to send thing, affirmation have another purpose. "What''s the matter? Is it difficult to deal with? " Pei Li thought I was embarrassed by the business. He took the mobile phone from me. As a result, when he saw the content above, he suddenly changed his face. Seeing that he wanted to reply, I quickly stopped him and asked, "what is it?" "It''s your tie." The assistant didn''t know it was me. He was very honest. Tie? My face suddenly became more ugly. Pei Li responded quickly, "it should have fallen in the box that day. I lost a tie when it was wet with wine." "As a result, they picked it up and sent it here." I grind my teeth. Pei Li raised his hand to my mouth. "If you are angry, bite me." "If I hadn''t felt well now, I would have bitten." I didn''t get angry. In the past, there were many people who adored him. One after another, the rotten peach blossoms. As a married man, he didn''t have any consciousness. He was entangled by his predecessor, which made me angry. It was cheap to bite him. "Leave the tie and let her go." Said Perry. The assistant quickly replied, "Miss Zhong insists on giving it to you personally. If you don''t have time, she can come another day. " Also want to another day, is unbearable, I opened the quilt, "I''m going to meet her." "Don''t make trouble. Keep it well." Pei Li comforted me quickly, "no need, your body is the most important." "Return the body, if the spirit son doesn''t go well, how can the body raise well." I got up and started changing. I''ve been lying in bed for days. I feel that I''ve become a waste of firewood. It''s rare to have a war. It''s a war that I can''t let go of. When Pei Li saw that I was just as excited as chicken blood, and he went to his company to catch the traitor, his mood was very complicated. When I got to Pei''s, I was about to get off. Pei Li quickly took my hand and said, "Yanyan, what are you going to do?" "What do you do?" I pick eyebrow, "do you still worry that I hit her?" "It''s a company after all. I don''t want to get involved in personal affairs here." Pei Li twisted his eyebrows and said solemnly. He looks like I''m going to kill and set fire. "I don''t beat her or scold her. I''ll feed her with the dog food." I said leisurely, "I deliberately wanted to sow dissension between our husband and wife, but I didn''t expect that stealing chicken would not erode the rice. As a result, our relationship became better, and she could only be a villain who stirred up right and wrong behind her back. She had damaged her reputation in vain, and no one would help her any more. I want her to see that my relationship with Perry can''t be easily broken up by her. Pei Li rubbed my hair, leaned over and gave me a kiss on the brow, as if to coax a child. It was itchy, but warm. I raised my eyes and looked at him. At this time, Pei Li was not smiling. The shrewdness in my eyes was covered by the tenderness that could get tired of water. For a moment, I felt as if I had been seduced by the beauty. The ghost came up and hugged Peili''s neck and kissed him. Perry put his hand around my neck, pulled off his seat belt roughly, and pulled me into his arms. After all, if we go on like this, we may have something that is not suitable to happen here. My breath was a little disordered. I reluctantly raised my hand to cover Peili''s mouth and said faintly, "do you want me to start a truce here? I tell you, don''t be unrealistic. I have a tough fight to fight next. " "I am. It''s really not a place. Actually, I have a rest room. " "Next we can fight side by side," said Perry, punning "You''d better fight side by side with your five girls. I''m going to meet this haunted woman." I turned my lips. Pei Li''s face suddenly turned green, "what five girls?" Ah? When I accidentally told the jokes I saw on the Internet, my eyes turned. If I let Peili know that I meant to make him XX, I would be so angry that I would immediately press me in the car. "Let''s go as soon as possible. Don''t let people wait. We''ll talk about these things in the evening." I quickly cut off the topic and saw the displeasure in Pei Li''s eyes. I flattered him and rubbed in his arms. "Wait for the evening. We''ll do what you want in the evening. I''ll listen to you, OK?" "But tonight, you''re still in the hospital." Said Pei Li youyou. There are so many people coming and going in the hospital that there is no privacy at all. "It''s OK. Anyway, there are only two of us in the ward." I have no pressure. The privacy of the senior ward is very strong. Besides, I just recuperated there. In fact, I would have been well. If it wasn''t for Pei Li''s pressure, I would have been discharged from the hospital. At that time, I just need to insert the door from the inside, and no one will disturb me. Thinking of the activities to be carried out in the evening, I''m really eager to try. "Thinking about something, laughing so..." Pei Li stared at me, hesitated, as if wondering what kind of words to use. I head a slant, looking at him meaningful way: "I smile what ah?" About to feel the coldness of my smile, Pei Li immediately said: "smile so happy, it seems you are looking forward to it." "Generally speaking, I''m more looking forward to the next struggle than the night sports, so don''t spend it here. Let''s get off the bus." When entering the company, the people who came in and out of the company saw Pei Li and called him respectfully, "Mr. Pei." I followed Pei Li and saw Zhong Qing sitting in the rest area not far from the front desk. When Zhong Qing heard the greeting from others, she immediately stood up. As a result, she saw me standing next to Pei Li. She was stunned, but soon recovered her composure. "Perry, your tie was left with me last time. I always wanted to give it back to you." Zhong Qing takes out a small bag from the bag and hands it to Peili. "Miss Zhong, why do you want to come here specially?" I raised my hand to catch the bag for Perry. Zhong Qing''s face is slightly ugly. Her hand with the bag pauses, but she loosens it. She moves her face away and says, "I''m just on my way. After all, I''m an idle person now, and I can''t compare with Miss Qin. You''re in the hot water now. There should be a lot of entrustment cases for Miss Qin to take over. It''s really a blessing for Xingyuan to have you. " "Generally speaking, I still want to pay more attention to my family now. You know, the most important thing for a woman is her husband and children. They are sweet fetters and can''t be exchanged for many jobs." I leaned close to Pei Li, and it seemed that I didn''t mean to say, "well, Miss Zhong is too young. You and Pei Li are of the same age, and they are about the same age. Pei Li and I are running all over the floor now. It''s time for Miss Zhong to find someone to experience the fun of being a husband and a child. It''s not boring." Zhong Qing slightly over my sarcasm, slightly raised his lips with a smile, "I like the person, if there is a chance, I am willing to give up everything for him, he is all I have, what job, what lawyer, I don''t care, I see Miss Qin put full-time wife improper, specially come out to be a lawyer, don''t you live a happy life?" I got stuck. I just satirized her that she didn''t have a chance to teach her husband and children. In a twinkling, she came back. Chapter 301 "Do you want to have chocolate souffles later? I said before. We''ll drive to buy fresh ones later." Pei Li side face low voice asks a way. Chocolate crispy? There is a company near Peili''s company that bought Chocolate Crisp with dried fruit. It''s delicious. As soon as I mentioned this, my mouth water was about to flow down. I nodded busily, "I want to eat it." "Are you all right?" Pei Li glanced at Zhong Qing. Zhong Qing bit her lip, with obvious injuries in her eyes. This time I came to find Peili, I think she also made a lot of psychological preparation. Seeing Peili''s different attitudes towards her and me, I think if the glass heart, it must have been broken. "I''m ok. I''m just worried. I want to see if you''ll be involved. I think about it. After all, it''s my personal business. I don''t want to trouble you any more, and I don''t want to make you misunderstand again." Zhong Qing lowered her head and said softly. When will she become so kind? I stare at her suspiciously. Is it true repentance or another bitter game? I''ve seen Zhong Qing''s pitiful appearance before. It''s really pitiful, but she''s provoking dissension between Peili and me in a twinkling of an eye. It''s really hateful. Thinking of this, I can''t help looking at Peili. Zhong Qing is soft hearted. Will he be soft hearted? "There is no misunderstanding between me and Yanyan." Pei Li lifted up my hair and teased, "besides, no one can make us misunderstand." I don''t know who misunderstood me and talked to me in a strange way. After I yelled at him, he came to me to admit his mistake and stayed with me in the hospital. However, it''s very good to say these words in front of Zhong Qing. It''s to let her know that she is a irrelevant role between Peili and me. Otherwise, I''m afraid I don''t know what ghost idea she can produce. "I wish you didn''t misunderstand." Zhong Qing has a smile on her pale face, like a delicate lily blooming with dew. A pretty woman who shows off her pity is always easy to be pitied, not to mention Pei Li. Even when I look at her, I feel that my heart is tight. I just wish I could help her solve all her troubles. "Let''s go." Pei Li didn''t show any pity for Zhong Qing. He took my shoulder and went directly into the elevator, leaving Zhong Qing alone here. When the elevator door closed, Zhong Qing''s figure disappeared outside. I couldn''t help looking at Peili and asked, "just now, did you think she was very poor?" "I don''t care." Pei Li light way, "moreover, compared with before that only know hard-working person, she is no longer the original she, play tricks, destroy feelings, any threat to my family, will only be my enemy." I thought that the battle with Zhong Qing would be a battle, but I didn''t expect that it would be so light. "She should never show up again." I asked a little uneasily. Such a woman is really difficult to deal with, she is weak up you can''t go down, she secretly let you have no defense. If it wasn''t for my sudden attack of gastritis and the relaxation of the contradiction between Peili and me, I don''t know when it would be over. Walking into Peili''s office, the layout of the room is basically the same. It''s still so serious. "Just put a bunch of flowers here. Put a bunch of lilies to calm the nerves." I pointed to Perry''s bookshelf and said with great significance. Pei Li took my hand and pulled me to his arms. "If you want to buy flowers, we can buy them later and put them at home, so the company won''t be fooling around." I''m a barrister. Not long ago, I was famous for defeating Zhong Qing. I don''t know how many people want me to take over the case, but the appointment can''t be arranged. I came to help him decorate the company, and even said I was fooling around. I really don''t appreciate it. "Let''s go. Do yourself a favor." I pulled out my hand. Seeing that Pei Li''s expression changed slightly, I quickly added, "don''t you have something else to do? I''ll walk around the shopping mall nearby and come back later." "Well, I''ll pick you up later." Said Perry. Walking out of the office, I ran into Peili''s assistant in the elevator. The assistant said politely, "Hello, Madam President." "Well." I answered with a smile. There are only two of us in such a large elevator. In order to ease the atmosphere, I took the initiative to ask, "are there many things going on in the company recently?" "It''s a little more than usual, because the new year is coming, many things have to be done before the annual leave, but it''s time. Mr. Pei also allows us to arrive late in the morning, so we are very happy." The assistant laughed. I couldn''t help but feel ashamed because I didn''t want to get up in the morning, so I pestered Peili and didn''t allow him to get up. Peili went to the company in a hurry every morning and almost missed the morning meeting several times. So Pei Li couldn''t bear it Silence delayed the meeting. This has also become a rare special benefit for the company. It''s just the source of welfare. Punctuality is embarrassing. "That''s good." The assistant suddenly exclaimed. I echoed, "yes, you don''t have to get up so early in the morning. How happy it is to be in bed in winter." "You misunderstood me. I mean, it''s nice to be such a president." The assistant looked at me and laughed. "A few years ago, the president worked very hard, the company''s performance has been growing, and our welfare has been improving. However, we can all see that the president''s state is not good. He just wants to avoid some things he doesn''t want to face through his work. We all see it in our eyes, but we can''t do anything." The assistant said with deep feeling, "but now, although the president sometimes delays things and makes us busy, the whole person''s vigor and happiness are really enviable. I think it''s all because of you." I felt a little sad for a moment. Because I was hiding abroad and accompanied by Xuanxuan, it was not so hard for me to lose my love. However, Pei Li was alone and worried about me and my baby, but he couldn''t do anything. He must have been very depressed. But I only think about the child, and I don''t care how he has been living these years. "It won''t be like that in the future." I smile to assistant, also in the bottom of my heart secretly swear, must be good to Peili. When we got to the first floor, we went to the hall and saw a group of reporters around here, as if something had happened. The assistant quickly walked over and asked, "what''s going on?" The people surrounded by reporters raised their heads, but it was Zhong Qing. She hasn''t left yet. "Miss Zhong, what''s the relationship between you and Pei Li, the president of Pei family? Why did you choose to come to Pei family at this sensitive time?" The reporter asked sharply. Unfortunately, these reporters who are in love with the hot spots actually come here. In my heart, I looked at Zhong Qing. Zhong Qing''s expression is a little confused, like a lost puppet. In the face of the reporter''s question, she doesn''t answer a word. She wanted to leave, but the group of reporters were packed. I couldn''t see it, and the bloody compassion came up again. I went up to stop the reporters'' microphones and said, "what are you doing? This is the company. There is a normal working order. You will interfere with other people''s work. " When the reporter saw me, he immediately recognized me. Some people turned around and surrounded me. The company''s security guard came up to maintain my order so as not to hurt me. "Miss Qin, is lawyer Zhong here for you? You''ve only had competition in the case of Lu''s Qianjin before. How did your former rivals get together? Or was there something else in the original case? " I said harshly: "the original process of the case and the evidence of proof are recorded in the court. No mistakes will be allowed. If you don''t believe it, you can check it yourself." Seeing my fierce words, some reporters can''t help but want to stop. After all, my identity behind me is not small, and I have to pay a price for provoking me. "I''m really here to find lawyer Qin. Because lawyer Qin''s professional ability is excellent, I want to ask her for advice and learn a lot." Zhong Qing also spoke at the right time. "In that case, let''s go." I said, at the same time, I signaled to the security guard to take Zhong Qing out of a group of reporters. There was already a car parked at the door. After we got on the bus, the driver drove immediately and soon got rid of the reporters. "Thank you for helping me." Zhong Qing spoke softly in the car. I said faintly, "I just don''t want to affect the order of the company, and I don''t want you to have anything to do with his company." Zhong Qing''s eyes are a little lonely, and some unwilling, "the past of Pei Li and I, no matter how hard you try, can''t be erased." "But obviously, your past is not worth mentioning to him, otherwise he would not let a group of reporters surround you like this." I raised my lips and sneered, "but you''re really willing to sacrifice your money. You don''t hesitate to ruin your future and plant me." Zhong Qing''s eyes one, some incredibly say: "what do you mean?" what do you mean? Originally, I thought that someone was making trouble among us and deliberately broke the news to deal with Zhong Qing, but after analysis, I was the one with the most motive. And I was the one who helped her the most in the beginning. So this game is aimed at me. Who is it? We must deal with me by setting him up. We know that my weakness is my two children. See who''s in the middle of the game. It''s easy to guess who''s doing the trick. I''m not stupid, she has set off too many waves, almost really destroyed the relationship between Peili and me. "But now you may be disappointed, because even if you use the bitter trick, Pei Li''s mind to me has not changed. A little misunderstanding makes us believe in each other more. In this respect, I really want to thank you. But I think you''ve given me so much trouble before. I''ve really helped you so much. I don''t appreciate it. You can clean up the next thing and stop the car. " Chapter 302 The car stopped by the side of the road. Zhong Qing looked at me and hummed coldly, "you just rely on him to like you. If you give me a chance, I may not lose to you, but I''m late." "If you are late, you will be disqualified if you are late for the college entrance examination. Although I don''t think you are any better, if you can stop, everyone will be relaxed. " I love you. Zhong Qing gets out of the car and leaves. In the mobile phone, Jiang Xiaobei''s message is being sent desperately, "the address of the mailbox has been found out. Although no one has been identified, the IP address of the sender has been found out." "Don''t look any more. The real culprit has been found." I said. Jiang Xiaobei almost vomited blood there, "isn''t it? I''ve asked my friends to check for several days. How did you find the real murderer?" "Just thinking about this game, there is another game behind it. That game is aimed at me, but my opponent is only one." I look out of the window at the figure of Zhong Qing leaving. I don''t hesitate to destroy the Great Wall to frame me. Even if I get rid of the scandal this time, Zhong Qing''s career will not improve. The image a lawyer leaves to his clients should be professional and serious, not full of gossip. I believe many colleagues in the industry can hardly get a better impression of her. However, I also have a sense of crisis. I can''t get angry directly when I encounter problems in the future. I still have to have a good talk with Peili to avoid being obstructed. "No, Zhong Qing is so cruel to others and herself. No wonder Pei Li was so strange to me that night. In his eyes, you must be the kindest. I must have instigated you to do it. " Jiang Xiaobei is also clever. He turns around all of a sudden. He is also astonished at Zhong Qing''s means. "But she shouldn''t be able to turn up any waves." I said, "Perry can''t help her any more. She should also be able to recognize clearly that she can''t destroy the relationship between Peili and me. Let''s clean up the mess by ourselves. " "What are you going to do next?" Asked Jiang Xiaobei. "If you have nothing to do, you''d better go shopping together. After lying in the hospital for a few days, you''re suffocating." I sent a positioning to her. After a while, Jiang Xiaobei drove over. However, because my stomach is relatively weak now, she, who accompanied me shopping, took away all the slightly heavier things from me, which instantly made me feel that calling her to accompany me shopping was a kind of self abuse. Passing by the florist, I saw a great variety of flowers in it, and I stopped immediately. "Want to buy flowers?" Asked Jiang Xiaobei. I nodded, into the shop to see a variety of flowers, or the most favorite lily, elegant fragrance, pure appearance. "Hello, miss. What flowers do you need?" The florist came up and asked politely. I pulled out a lily. "Give me all the lilies here." "All?" The waiter was stunned. Jiang Xiaobei was stunned, "why do you want so many lilies? Open a flower shop. " "Perry''s office is too cold. Take some flowers to decorate his life." I gave a smug smile. Who let him say before I was blind toss, then I will toss to him. Jiang Xiaobei and I went back to our company with our things. We followed a float directly behind us. It was full of countless lilies. Along the way, it was fragrant. When we arrived at the front desk of the company, the front desk lady saw the float behind us. She was almost speechless. "Any of you who want the lilies here can take them and put them in vases. It''s today''s employee benefits. Please tell them to come to the front desk and get them." I picked up the bouquet and sent it directly to Perry''s office. Perry is in a meeting and the office is empty. "If I eat here, will I be complained?" Jiang Xiaobei looked at the octopus ball in his hand and asked seriously. "It''s OK. We can cover it with the smell of lilies." I stretched out the flower in my hand. Jiang Xiao was covered by his small ball and quickly dodged. He said: "don''t try to harm my ball. If you can''t eat it yourself, you won''t let others eat it. It''s really hateful." Mischievous behavior was seen through, I sipped my mouth, turned to insert the vase. Jiang Xiaobei sat on the sofa eating octopus balls. Just now he said he was worried about Pei Li, so he ate them in a twinkling of an eye. The strong barbecue flavor completely suppressed the lily on my hand. I can only open the window and let the outside wind blow away the smell inside. I''m worried that when Perry comes back later, I can''t help throwing her down the stairs. "I said, are you sure you don''t want a breath? The sauce in this shop is very rich, and the taste is really good. " Seeing me standing by the window to breathe, Jiang Xiaobei also deliberately came to pull hatred. I raised my hand and grabbed her small balls and threw them into the garbage can. Then I looked at her and grinned. "They all said that a good friend should have the same happiness and enjoy the same difficulty. Now I can''t eat, so you can accompany me to avoid eating. When I''m ready, I''ll invite you to eat again." "Wow, how shameless! I''ll kill you." Jiang Xiaobei raised his hand and rushed at me. It happened that the door of the office was opened, and Pei Li came in. Smelling the strong fragrance in the air, he frowned and became a big knot. "What''s the smell?" The sound was as cold as counting the days in the middle of winter. I clearly saw Jiang Xiaobei''s body shaking for a while, and then she squeezed out with a smile and said, "I suddenly thought that there was something important to do. I''ll slip away first, and you can talk slowly." Without waiting for me to speak, Jiang Xiaobei had quickly slipped away, and Pei Li didn''t want to stop him at all. Looking at Pei Li''s gloomy face, I had a guilty smile. I held out the bouquet in my hand and said, "look, this is the flower I bought?" "Do you think the fragrance of flowers can cover the strong smell of barbecue in this room?" "Do you remember that you are a patient, eating such heavy food at this time?" said Perry darkly I thought he was angry that Xiaobei and I had polluted the air in his office. Unexpectedly, he was just dissatisfied that I was still sick. I hastily promised, "those are Xiaobei''s food. I didn''t eat a bite. Moreover, in order not to let her pollute your office, I snatched the food and lost the remaining half of the small meatballs. The garbage can is there. You can see for yourself." Pei Li''s brow stretched a little and sat down on the chair. It seemed that he didn''t want to investigate. "Zhong Qing is surrounded by reporters downstairs of your company. Do you know?" I asked. Perry nodded. "Can I just do that?" I asked immediately. At that time, I just didn''t want Zhong Qing to get involved in any relationship with Pei Li. In a hurry, I came up with such a reason. I don''t know if it will affect Pei Li. "No, very good. PR is awesome." Perry pinched my face. "It was." After all, I''m still a good lawyer. Even my subconscious behavior is right. Pei Li sees my happy appearance, light smile, closed the folder in hand, "I am all busy, want to stroll where?" Well, I looked at him carefully and said, "in fact, all the shops I want to visit have finished with Xiaobei. Now I have nothing to do." "Is it?" The smile of Pei Li''s lips turned cold, and he deliberately lengthened his voice and said, "it seems that you have a very full life today, and then I will send you back to the hospital." Back to the hospital? Countless thoughts flashed through my mind. My first reaction was to rush over and hold Pei Li''s hand and say, "how can I miss such a rare opportunity to go shopping with my husband? Let''s go now." "You''ve already done it. You don''t need to do anything else." Pei Li said deliberately. I was a little annoyed. "I don''t want to go back to the hospital anyway." "The doctor hasn''t allowed you to leave the hospital yet. Now it''s time to stay in the hospital for observation. When you can leave the hospital, you can go out and have a good time." Pei Li''s attitude is also very firm. Regardless of my objection, he drove me back to the hospital. As soon as I got back to the hospital, I would pretend to be dead on the bed, and Pei Li would not even listen to me. "Mom, mom." Two children''s shouts soon came from the door of the ward. I was so surprised that I sat up from the bed. As a result, I saw Muqin and Xuanxuan running in. Peili leaned against the door and looked at me with a slight smile in his eyes. It''s so despicable. Knowing that I have no resistance to the two children, I let them coax me. "Mom, I haven''t seen you these days. I miss you so much." Xuanxuan came in and immediately jumped into my arms, said softly. Muqin didn''t say much, but he also held me with attachment. I missed them when I was in hospital these days, but because the environment of the hospital was not very good, I didn''t want them to worry about me, so I stopped Peili from telling them. As a result, Pei Li didn''t let them come to see me. He went directly to the hospital and left the two children at home. Instead, Li Haolin arranged a servant to take care of them. I really doubt whether the goods are his father. "Well, mom is OK. She can go back soon. You don''t have to worry." I felt their heads and said. Xuanxuan asked suspiciously, "what''s wrong with mom?" "Mom''s upset." I said. Xuanxuan immediately lay on my stomach, this strange behavior makes me some doubt, "what are you doing?" "I''m trying to see if I can hear my sister''s heartbeat." Xuanxuan said. "What sister is there?" I am a little speechless, I am gastritis, not pregnant. Xuanxuan said solemnly: "the teacher said, when the mother wants to have a baby, the stomach will be uncomfortable, will slowly grow, will become nothing to do, that is because there is a baby sleeping in it." "Your teacher is really humorous." I just don''t know what I should say. Is the education concept of kindergarten teachers so humanized now? In a word, it''s different to have a baby. Although we are encouraging the birth of a second child now, there''s no need to popularize even kindergartens. Pei Li came over to pull Xuanxuan up and said, "your mother didn''t have a baby, just because she was too busy some time ago and didn''t have a good rest, so she felt uncomfortable. If you press her like this, she will feel more uncomfortable." "Ah, mom, I just want to see if I have a little sister. Are you ok?" Xuanxuan was startled and asked anxiously by my bedside. Chapter 303 "I''m fine. Don''t listen to your father." I said quickly. Xuanxuan and Muqin also accompanied me for a while, and soon they were sent to class by the driver. Pei Li looked at me and said hesitantly, "Yanyan, there will be an important day coming soon." "What day?" I asked. Pei Li''s birthday and I haven''t arrived, and Xuan Xuan''s and Mu Qin''s birthday haven''t arrived. Where is the important day for haoduanduanduan? It''s not a wedding anniversary these days. "Soon, it''s grandma''s birthday." Pei Li spoke slowly. Pei old lady''s birthday, I am a Leng, it is really a big day. As usual, Pei Li would occasionally go back to Pei''s house to have a look, but now he takes our family as the first, because I have experienced too much unhappiness in Pei''s house, and Pei Li seldom mentioned Pei''s family to me. It''s also because Mrs. Pei is old and her birthday should be well held. "Then we should do a good job. Do you have a plan?" I asked. Pei Li shook his head. "Not yet. I want to do well for grandma, but grandma is old now. She just wants to see the whole family get together. So I want to see Pei Qi in a few days. If Pei Qi''s condition is OK, I will take Pei Qi back to make Grandma happy." Pei Qi, since Wang Bin was in prison, Pei Qi''s spirit has been very bad, especially lost her and Wang Bin''s children. In recent years, I''m not around Pei Li and I don''t know her situation. I can''t help but feel more about her. "Let''s go to see her when I get out of the hospital." I take the initiative to hold Pei Li''s hand, Pei Li smiles, but holds my hand and nods. "Well, Miss Qin, you are in good health and can be discharged." After two days, the hospital was willing to give me the green light and let me out of the hospital. Looking at the ward where I have lived for such a long time, I feel quite uncomfortable. "Why, out of the house?" Pei Li comes out of the ward, and his assistant carries large and small bags of luggage behind him. I looked at him and said affectionately: "I just want to know who arranged for me to live in a hospital with mild gastritis for more than half a month, and I killed him." Pei Li moves an eye, "tonight Xuan Xuan and Mu Qin definitely will quarrel to want to sleep with you." Do you think it''s OK to change the topic? "Oh, I haven''t got together with Xiaobei for a long time. I''m going to play for three days and three nights. You can stay at home." Then I let go of Pei Li''s hand. The arm behind me pulled me back, and I raised my eyes to Pei Li''s. His eyes with displeasure, but I do not care, nor afraid, because he is a Grand President, I have nothing to do. "I just want you to take care of yourself in the hospital. I don''t want you to get involved in other affairs." Pei Li slightly eased his tone and said, "besides, you also need to recuperate well. Don''t forget that we still owe Xuanxuan a little sister." I curled my mouth, "you can tell me what kind of life I have in the hospital. It''s so refreshing that I feel nauseous when I think about it." "I know, I also ate it. Although it''s light, it''s good for your health. Your stomach is so weak that it''s not suitable to eat too much food." "Now the doctor says you''re all right. You can eat anything you want," he said "Go back and clean up first, and then let''s go and see grandma." I said, "by the way, take Xuanxuan and Muqin." The previous series of troubles, the blood relationship between Muqin and Pei Li, Pei Li has also told Pei old lady about the whole story. After all, Muqin is Pei Li''s own son. Even if Pei old lady doesn''t like me any more, she can''t give up on Muqin. When Pei Li saw that I opened my mouth so easily, he immediately raised his hand and held me up. I screamed and hugged his neck and said, "this is a hospital. Can you pay attention to the influence?" "I don''t care. Besides, it''s embarrassing to hold my wife." Pei Li said indifferently, not caring about the influence behind. Occasionally, doctors and nurses pass by in the corridor. When they see us, they are obviously shocked, but they are still strong and calm. Anyway, I''m embarrassed to see it. I''ve been burying my face in Peili''s arms. After picking up two children, Pei Li drove us directly to Pei''s house. I couldn''t help getting nervous on the way. I haven''t seen Mrs. PEI for a long time. Before, it was Pei Li who went back to see her. I don''t know how Mrs. Pei thinks of me now. If she can''t get along with me in front of the two children, the two children will certainly complain about me. I''m afraid that they will make trouble. I don''t want to make Pei Li embarrassed. Suddenly, a hand took my hand, and I couldn''t help looking up at Peili. "Don''t be downcast, Mrs. Pei." Said Pei Li in a low voice. Mrs. Pei, by the way, I''m Pei Li''s wife. No matter how many people object to Pei Li, I finally married Pei Li, so I won the contest with her. "I''m not going to be a deserter. It''s my territory sooner or later." I gave him a white look and said with full confidence. Perry chuckled and drove on. The Pei family saw that Pei Li was bringing me and my children. They quickly opened the door and welcomed us in respectfully. "Granny, we''ve come to see you." Pei Li takes me to say in front of Pei old lady''s door. Inside came an old voice, "come in." Pei Li opened the door and saw old lady Pei lying on the bed. She looked very weak. She was very different from her usual energetic appearance. "What''s the matter?" Perry''s face changed at once. Old Mrs. Pei waved her hand and said faintly, "when I''m old, I can''t use my body. Isn''t that a normal thing?" "Pei Shao, the old lady was picking plum blossoms in the garden a few days ago. She was caught by the cold when she was not careful. But the doctor has come to see her and said that the old lady only needs to take good care of her." Said the servant standing on one side. "I don''t have a big deal. You don''t have to worry. I don''t want to tell you when I know you are busy with the company all day." Mrs. Pei looked at the window and said, "the plum blossoms are all open. You and Pei Qi used to like to eat their own plum blossom cakes. I think the Chimonanthus in the garden is so well open. If it''s ready, you can eat fresh plum blossom cakes. You will be very happy." Speaking of these, Mrs. Pei''s expression suddenly became a little sad, "unfortunately, even if the plum blossom cake is ready, you probably won''t like it. My Pei Qi, I don''t know how she is now." Thinking of the past, Pei Li also looked sad. He said quickly, "grandma, I''m going to see Pei Qi these days. I heard from the doctor that Pei Qi is getting better soon. In fact, she is upset. She has been abroad for a period of time and is recovering. I believe Pei Qi is also worried about you." Mrs. Pei immediately looked at Pei Li and asked incredulously, "can you really bring Pei Qi back?" "Even if I can''t bring it back, I will let you see Pei Qi''s recent state." Perry assured. Mrs. Pei''s eyes were covered with tears. It seemed that she was really worried about Pei Qi. "Well, I''m tired. Go out." Mrs. Pei sighed and said lazily. I also know that Mrs. Pei always looks at me badly, so she doesn''t talk much and plans to turn around and leave. "Mom, mom." Xuan Xuan this time ran to come in to embrace me, I am a Leng, quickly raise a hand to protect him to ask: "how?" "It''s OK, but I can''t see you all the time, so I want to run up and have a look." Xuan Xuan blinked mischievously. I thought he was bullied here. After all, after the original paternity test, everyone knows that Xuanxuan has no blood relationship with Peili. If someone takes this accident against Xuanxuan, I can''t stand it. "Don''t run around. It''s not honest at all. You can''t learn more from your brother. " After all, this is the Pei family, not our own. Xuanxuan curls his mouth and doesn''t care about my reproach. He turns around and hugs Peili. Pei Li picked Xuanxuan up and said in a warm voice, "so disobedient, I''m not afraid mom will take away your snacks?" "My father will supply me anyway." Xuanxuan laughed and shrank in Peili''s arms, full of dogleg. Pei old lady''s eyes fall on Xuan Xuan body, my heart a tight, subconscious block in front of Xuan Xuan. "Xuanxuan, it''s granny." Pei Li hugs Xuan Xuan in his arms and says. Xuanxuan couldn''t help but hold on to Peili''s clothes. He opened his eyes and tried to squeeze out a lovely smile. The tender voice of the child said softly, "it''s good for grandma." Old lady Pei on the bed nodded slowly, "OK, OK." Fortunately, she didn''t scold Xuanxuan directly. I was secretly relieved. "What about Muqin? Why doesn''t he come up? " Mrs. Pei asked again that it was Pei Li''s own son who could get more attention from her. The servant quickly went down to lead Muqin. Muqin came upstairs and looked at us suspiciously. "Muqin, it''s granny." Said Perry. Muqin subconsciously looked at me, I nodded to him, he went over and politely called out, "too grandma." "I''m so tall. I look more and more like you when you were a child. It''s our Pei children." Mrs. Pei looked at Muqin with a happy smile on her face. My face has changed. Mrs. Pei turned to look at me again. "I didn''t expect that you could come to see me. I thought you were too lazy to look at me." "I don''t understand what you said. You are Pei Li''s grandmother and his elder. As Pei Li''s wife, how can I not come to see you?" I gave a polite smile. Mrs. Pei''s lips moved, but she didn''t make a sound. Half a day later, she moved her face and said, "I''m a little tired. You can go back first." "Grandma, have a good rest. I''ll go with Yanyan first." Pei Li holds Xuan Xuan and leads Mu Qin. I follow him and go out. When she got to the door, Mrs. Pei''s voice rang out from behind, "Muqin, you wait." Chapter 304 Muqin looked back, Mrs. Pei showed a loving smile and waved to Muqin, "come here, grandma has something to give you." Pei Li pats Mu Qin''s shoulder, "go." When Muqin walked over, Mrs. Pei stood up and took out an exquisite box from the next drawer. When she opened the box, it turned out to be a whole sapphire. The polished sapphire reflected the light of the sun and looked very dazzling. At first sight, it was a valuable treasure. I think I''ve seen a lot of things, but I can''t see the sapphire as clear as the blue sky. "Wow, it''s so beautiful." Xuan Xuan lies in Pei Li''s arms and sees such a big sapphire, exclaiming. Muqin was startled. Looking at Mrs. Pei, she asked, "Granny, is this for me?" "Yes, it''s one of the heirlooms of the Pei family. It''s a valuable collection that your grandfather invested in the gem industry. I keep it all the time. Now my grandmother wants to give it to you, because you are the hope of the Pei family in the future." Mrs. Pei said earnestly. "No, it''s too expensive. I can''t have it." Muqin quickly stood back. Mrs. Pei is an unquestionable appearance, forced the box into Muqin''s hand, and then looked at me reluctantly, and said stubbornly: "no matter what you look like in other people''s eyes, you are the grandson of our Pei family, the blood of our Pei family. Grandma will never allow others to lower your identity, no matter who she is." I have some helplessness, which eye of her can see that I lower the identity of Muqin. Xuanxuan struggles to jump down from Peili''s arms, then runs towards Muqin with short legs, and says with envy: "brother, I want to see the gem." "See." Muqin directly handed the box to Xuanxuan. Mrs. Pei''s face suddenly changed. Xuanxuan didn''t feel anything. He opened the box and saw the clear sapphire. He couldn''t help exclaiming: "it''s really beautiful, just like the gem in a fairy tale." "How can you take out such a valuable thing? Muqin, this is the heirloom of our Pei family. You must collect it well." Mrs. Pei couldn''t help saying. Mu Qin nodded, "Granny, don''t worry, we will keep it well." A "we" made Mrs. Pei cough with anger. Xuanxuan holding the gem looked over and over, while looking at the edge of smacking, "really beautiful, good envy brother ah." "If you like, I''ll give you this gem." Muqin said without hesitation. Mrs. Pei was so surprised that she sat up directly from the bed and hissed, "no way." The two children were startled, especially Xuanxuan, who hid behind Muqin. "This is the heirloom of the Pei family. It can only be given to the Pei family. Muqin, you must keep it well. You can''t give it to anyone." Said Pei old lady also ruthlessly glared at Xuan Xuan one eye. Xuanxuan suddenly anxious, clenched a small fist, angrily said: "I''m not Pei family?" "You?" Mrs. Pei gave a scornful smile. I couldn''t help but immediately stood up and said: "Xuanxuan, let''s go home." Pei Li also changed facial expression, looking at Pei old lady light way: "grandma, we don''t stay more." Mrs. Pei closed her eyes and said, "OK, you can go." Xuanxuan clenched her lips, tears in her eyes, and her eyes turned red. See Xuanxuan to cry, Muqin quickly put the box into Xuanxuan''s hand, said: "brother, this thing to you, you don''t cry, too grandma didn''t say you." "Xuan Xuan." Pei Li quickly steps over to hold Xuanxuan, raises his hand to wipe the tears on Xuanxuan''s face, and says, "you are my father''s favorite son. Of course, you are a member of the Pei family." I also followed the past to appease Xuanxuan, "Xuanxuan good, we go back to eat delicious." Seeing that Xuanxuan was happy, but now she is crying so sad, I can''t help but go to old lady Pei''s bed and say with anger, "old lady, Peili and I are married. Xuanxuan and Muqin are my children. I hope you can remember this fact." "I know very well what the facts are, and I know very well who our Pei family is." Mrs. Pei opened her eyes. Even if she was sick in bed now, she didn''t lose half of her momentum against me. I knew that she had been thinking that Xuanxuan was not Pei Li''s child, but now she became Pei Li''s son because of me, which made her feel uncomfortable all the time and felt that she was raising a child for others. "I''m sorry, you can''t tell if it''s blood. No matter what your attitude is, Xuanxuan is always the child that Peili and I love. Even if Peili is dead, Xuanxuan is also the first heir, ranking in front of you." I didn''t get angry. Mrs. Pei raised her hand and pointed to me tremblingly. "You, you vicious woman, curse your husband to death. Do you want to take away our Pei family''s assets?" "Take away your family''s assets. Please make it clear that my father left me more assets than you think. People like you are idle at home all day and are full of such boring calculations. No wonder it''s hard to communicate with you. I put my words here today. Xuan Xuan is my son and Pei Li''s young master. I don''t know who dares to gossip, I''m Pei''s hostess, and everything here will be mine sooner or later. You''ll take care of me. " Then I looked around, eyes sharp and sharp, standing on one side of the servants all lowered their heads, the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. Mrs. Pei couldn''t hold her breath. She gasped and said, "well, you didn''t come to see me today. You just came to kill me, right? Show me your face. Why, are you going to throw me out of Pei''s house? Why don''t you come? " "Grandma, you''re out of your mind. You''d better take good care of yourself." I cold face, raised a hand from Pei Li''s bosom to embrace Xuan Xuan, turn round to walk downstairs. Muqin slowly moved to Mrs. Pei''s side, handed the box to Mrs. Pei and said, "Granny, thank you for giving me such a valuable gift, but I don''t want it, and I can''t want it. My younger brother is also the one I want to protect. I can''t make him sad." With these words, Muqin turned and ran downstairs. "You, you." Mr. Pei was so angry that he fainted. The room was in a big mess. A group of people ran out to ask for a doctor. The personal doctor who had been taking care of Mrs. Pei soon came to examine Mrs. Pei. After all this, it will be dark. Sitting in the car back, there was silence in the car. Recalling the words I said before, some of them were really too much, but seeing Xuanxuan crying at that time, my instinctive aggressiveness as a mother suddenly burst out. At that time, not to mention Mrs. Pei, even if there were ten more Zhongqing, I could tear them all. "I''m sorry, I was too excited before. Some of my words went too far." I couldn''t help opening my mouth first. Pei Li pulled over to the side of the car, then raised his hand to hold my back, gave me a kiss on the brow, and then said, "you''re right. Even if I''m dead, Xuanxuan is my successor." I couldn''t help but spit out my tongue, so he still remembered. "I don''t want my father dead. I don''t want anything. I just want our family to be together." Xuanxuan comes to embrace Peili''s neck and says. Muqin also nodded and said: "I don''t want anything, as long as we can be together." I can see that such a precious sapphire can be returned to Mrs. Pei without blinking an eye. She is really my son. "Dad knows that you have been wronged at granny''s house today. Granny''s old age makes her conservative. In addition, because of some things in the past, granny''s temperament is not so easy to turn around, but you don''t have to take it seriously. In dad''s heart, you are all the most precious." Pei Li looked at the two children and said seriously. Then he added, "of course, I''m behind my mother." "That''s enough for you, too. Is it necessary to add the last sentence?" I raised my hand and thumped him on the shoulder. I couldn''t help laughing. When I got home, I began to pack up. By the way, I packed up the luggage of Xuanxuan and Muqin. "I thought that with what happened today, you would not want to see Pei Qi again." Pei Li saw me look as usual and said, encircling my waist. I said, "I''m not so naive. I know she''s an old lady, and I have to take the initiative to make it difficult for her." Today is just love my Xuan Xuan wronged just, otherwise I will not quarrel with her. "Pei Qi is still going to see it. After all, she is a member of the Pei family and an old lady. I''m not a bad daughter-in-law. I just can''t stand her treating my two children differently. My precious child is turned pale by her. If I don''t get angry, what will the children think of me and what will the Pei family think of our children, I have to say that she has gone too far. " When I think about it, I''m still a little angry. This time, Pei Li was really in a pinch. Who let the other side be his closest grandmother. "Moreover, you also don''t think Xuan Xuan is a child, once the anger is gone, the child''s mind is delicate, is very sensitive, just afraid that he put this in his heart." I said anxiously, "the previous paternity test has been a storm in the city. Although Xuanxuan doesn''t say anything now, Muqin is recognized by us. I''m afraid Xuanxuan already knows his identity, and today she is so excited by the old lady." Chapter 305 "I believe our son can accept this reality and survive it." Pei Li comforted, "in the past, I have instilled such knowledge into them. Even if there is no blood relationship, our family is an inseparable whole, and our love for him will not change in any way." I sighed, "I hope so." In order to be able to see Pei Qi in time, we went directly by plane at night. I was worried about Xuanxuan''s state all the way. I didn''t expect that Xuanxuan would start to sleep after she got on the plane. When she woke up, she began to play cards with Muqin, and let Peili and I join them. It''s very good to see Xuanxuan''s state. I''m not affected by the day at all, and I''m a little relieved. Pei Qi''s sanatorium is in a small town like a paradise. The scenery of the town is very beautiful. The plum blossoms are very beautiful, and the air is full of plum fragrance. "It''s beautiful here." After getting off the car, Xuanxuan opened his eyes and looked at the beautiful scenery in front of him. Muqin nodded at one side, "yes, it''s really beautiful, just like the world in a fairy tale." There was a heavy snow here. Sitting in the car and looking at the flying snow outside, I was a little nervous. Now I get off the car, I feel much lighter. "Don''t run around. Be careful if you fall." I took a look at the plum blossom on the hillside and led the two children to the sanatorium. The air is full of plum, the blossoming red plum in the snow, wrapped in frost, looks very bright. There was someone waiting at the door of the sanatorium. Seeing us passing by, we came forward and talked a lot. My two children and I were staring at each other. We felt that our ears were impacted and we couldn''t understand. Perry looked calm, and spoke fluently in a low, magnetic voice, words that I didn''t understand at all. The man at the door nodded, laughed at us, and then turned to lead the way. "What did you say?" I couldn''t help asking. "This is Pei Qi''s doctor. He said that Pei Qi is in good condition now. As long as he doesn''t get too much stimulation, he will be OK." Perry explained. I''m relieved to know that Pei Qi is OK. When the doctor leads the way, he can see that many people work here in uniform clothes. They are well-trained. Think about it. The environment here is so good. Maybe someone really wants to recuperate here. If there is no arrangement for me to live here, I will be very happy. "This is Pei Qi''s residence." The guide doctor led us to an independent white building and said. This small white building is directly next to a mountain stream waterfall. The half height waterfall is very elegant here. If it flies down in summer, it should be a beautiful scenery. Now it''s in the middle of winter, and the water in the stream is frozen, bare and looks bleak. "Mom, who are we going to see?" Xuan Xuan covers his small ears, raises his head and asks curiously. "In terms of seniority, you should be called cousin, but her relationship with me is not so good. Even if you don''t have any communication with her, it''s OK." Speaking of Pei Qi, I really don''t know how to speak. This is a woman who once robbed my boyfriend by her birth. Later, in order to help Wang Bin win power, she did not hesitate to design and kill my child. But later, Wang Bin couldn''t resist Peili and Lu Xingyi''s cooperation. He wanted to die himself and was put in prison. Peiqi was greatly stimulated and could only be arranged by Peili to go abroad for recuperation. These years, she has no news, I almost forget what Pei Qi looks like. The doctor took us to open the door and saw a girl in a long white dress reading on the sofa. This winter, thanks to the warm room, otherwise it will definitely freeze her silly. Hearing the news, Pei Qi raised her eyes and her book fell to the ground. Pei Qi didn''t care about the falling book. She only looked at Pei Li with wide eyes. Gradually her eyes turned red and filled with tears. Pei Li''s expression is also somewhat moved. After all, although they are separated by generations, their age is not much different. Pei Li has always regarded Pei Qi as her little sister and has loved her since childhood. "Uncle." Pei Qi pours on Pei Li and starts to cry. Xuanxuan and Muqin all look silly, they subconsciously look at me. I have no expression on my face. After all, people grew up together and have some blood relationship. This feeling will not disappear with the passing of time, and I don''t have to stop it. "Uncle, are you going to take me back? I really miss you and my family. " Pei Qi cried. Pei Li opened Pei Qi''s hand, looked at Pei Qi''s warm voice and said, "don''t worry, my uncle''s coming to see you this time is actually grandma''s meaning. She also misses you very much and wants you to go back and stay with her." Pei Qi nodded with tears in his eyes and saw me in a twinkling of an eye. Pei Qi''s eyes dodged. "Pei Qi, is it impolite now?" Said Perry gravely. "Good aunt." Pei Qi said weakly. I nodded. "Is this your child?" Pei Qi puts his eyes on Xuanxuan and Muqin. Pei Li nodded, "yes, our two sons Pei Xuan and Pei Muqin." "My aunt is very lucky to have two such excellent children." Pei Qi lowered the look in his eyes and gave a gentle smile. In the face of Pei Qi''s kindness, I didn''t speak, just nodded again. Pei Qi couldn''t help looking at Pei Li. "You have a good place to live. We plan to stay a few more days." Said Pei Li. Pei Qi''s face suddenly changed, "what''s better here? Why don''t we go home immediately? I want to go home and see grandma." "The scenery here still looks very good. You''ve been living here all the time, so you''re used to it. We''ve just got off the bus and been attracted by the Merlin. We''ve been busy with the company''s business before, so we have to have a good time." Pei Li light way. His arrangement has never been allowed to be questioned or changed easily. Pei Qi is still a junior and has no right to speak. Pei Qi''s nursing home is located in a small town that seems isolated from the world. However, the transportation here is very convenient. It seems like a resort. Perry took us to the hotel near the sanatorium to book a house, next to the ski resort, whining the two children excitedly, and couldn''t wait to go skiing. I don''t want to go out in the wind and snow. I just sit in the tea restaurant on the second floor and have afternoon tea. Pei Qi sits next to me. "I haven''t been in touch with you these years. It seems that you are in good condition. I believe the old lady can be at ease." I put down the cup and looked at her. Pei Qi''s eyes darkened. "I''m just like an abandoned person. No one cares about me at all." "The old lady still cares about you very much. After all, you and Perry grew up under her knees. This time it''s your health. If there''s no problem, Perry should let you go home." I said. Since Wang Bin''s imprisonment, Pei Qi has suffered a lot. In recent years, there has been little news abroad and almost no contact with China. I have experienced this feeling of being forgotten by the whole world. "Really? Are you really going to take me back? " Pei Qi asked incredulously with wide eyes. Before Lu xialan learned that I wanted to defend her, it was the same way. I moved my eyes, "after all, you are a member of the Pei family. Pei Li also wants to have a family reunion. I won''t hinder him. Besides, the past has passed away, as long as you can pass the barrier in your heart." I put the words clear, Pei Qi''s eyes suddenly dark, "he, how?" "Do you still care about him? At the beginning, he was just using you. There''s no need for such a person to think about it any more. " I said in disgust. Pei Qi quickly shook his head, looked at me and said anxiously: "he must have been designed. Lu Xingyi is always mean. I admit that Wang Bin had an attempt on Pei, but he didn''t want to force his uncle to a dead end. Lu Xingyi instigated him." "All right." I directly interrupted Pei Qi''s words. I''m not interested in listening to this clich ¨¦. At the beginning, Wang Bin forced us to that point, but now I have to say that he has no intention, and three-year-old children don''t believe it. Pei Qi really likes Wang Bin. He even has to give such naive excuse. Pei Qi moved his face and said reluctantly, "Qin Yan, do you still hate what we did at the beginning?" At the beginning of the matter, she was even willing to mention the original thing. "If it wasn''t for Perry, do you think I would be so kind to you now? I''m not as generous as you think, and not everyone will be forgiven if they do something wrong. " I watched her smile. Pei Qi snorted coldly, "sure enough, you just pretended to be generous in front of my uncle. In fact, you didn''t want me to go back at all. If it wasn''t for you, my uncle wouldn''t have not come to see me for so long and left me here completely. You are really a bad woman." I am speechless. I really can''t agree with such three views. When I do something wrong, I take it as a mistake that others don''t forgive me. Should I say she is stupid? It''s better to say she''s sick. I don''t bother to keep pestering with her, so I just pick up the words. "You think too much. I don''t know if Perry has forgotten you, because I haven''t been with Perry at all in those years. I have been living abroad. Now Perry and I have only remarried for a few months." I said faintly. Pei Qi was so surprised that he opened his eyes wide and lost his voice. "How could it be that my uncle was so kind to you? How could you divorce?" "There is nothing impossible in this world. Some people, even if they want to finally get together, will experience more or less detours in the middle. Anyway, it''s all over. It''s time for you to come out of the past." Chapter 306 What Pei Qi said certainly has some truth, but I just smile faintly, I don''t know if it''s OK. She is not me and I am not her. There is no need for us to have any discussion on such a matter. Even if we discuss it, it will not be of any benefit. After all, there are too many differences between us. Besides, not everyone will think something according to my idea, just like there are no two identical leaves in the world. We lived here for several days in a row. We thought it would be fun these days. But who thought it would start to snow at night. The next day, it was snowing heavily and we could hardly walk. I thought these three people could finally stop, but I didn''t expect that Pei Li would take us to the hot spring again. I''m really lazy. I''m not interested in these things. However, when I thought that the hot spring club was steaming and warm, which was more comfortable than the hotel room, I followed suit. The most important thing is that they like Xuanxuan, so I''ll be happy to accompany them. In fact, there is a backlog of affairs in the office. Considering my situation, lawyer Jin hired an assistant to do these daily chores for me. However, he also euphemistically expressed the hope that I could go back to work as soon as possible and deal with the affairs in the office myself. After all, the duel with Zhong Qing was famous, and many important customers wanted me to directly participate in their cases. I also made up my mind to go to work as soon as I got Pei Qi back. It is also a rare time to enjoy, I looked at the happy Xuan Xuan, the corner of my mouth could not help but ripple a smile. "It''s so comfortable. It''s so enjoyable." Xuan Xuan barefoot sitting next to the hot spring with emotion. I glanced at him and joked, "are you really that comfortable? You are so happy to use idioms." Anyway, I didn''t feel much when I was in the water, but the iced fruit was delicious. I sat here alone and killed three fruit salads in silence. If it wasn''t for Pei Li, maybe I could have killed another one. "How can you become so edible now? I feel that I can''t support you any more." Pei Li snatched the fork from my hand and pushed away the fruit plate in front of me. What? I just ate a little, and I was so despised. I dropped my fork and was dreary in the water. "Mom, this is for you." Muqin got up from the hot spring pool on the other side and delivered the cake to me. "Muqin is the best." I look happy, but I haven''t touched the dish yet. A big hand directly blocks Mu Qin''s face. Pei Li takes the dish and says, "your mother has eaten too much. I''ll solve the rest for her." It''s so mean. I''m so angry that I move my eyes and swim to the other side. Soaking in the warm water, I couldn''t help closing my eyes and began to close my eyes. After all, Zhong Qing''s affairs are made by herself. It''s up to her to solve them. Pei Qi can''t take it lightly even after she goes back. I hope she can see that old lady Pei is dedicated to her work and don''t do anything that makes everyone worry. Old lady Pei''s birthday is coming. I think Pei Li should forget about it and just want to play with the children here. But after all, it was not easy for me to come out for a visit. I didn''t want to be a wet blanket. I just wrote it down in my heart. Although we had a good time here, we didn''t come to take a holiday after all, because the doctor said that Pei Qi''s condition was stable and there was no problem to be discharged. Pei Li took us back with him. When I got to the hospital, I accompanied Pei Qi, while Pei Li was busy going through the procedures of leaving the hospital. It can be seen that Pei Qi was bored in the hospital, otherwise he would not have seen me. He started chatting with me and teased two children from time to time. I quietly act as a most qualified listener, occasionally cooperate with Pei Qi''s words, finally, Pei Li came, we packed some things, planned to go to the hotel to get our luggage, and then go to the airport. The road has been very smooth, but when we got to the airport, we found that the plane was late. So a few people stayed in the VIP room for a little longer. Xuanxuan was very clever. After a while, it was evening. The plane was about to arrive, so we went to board. There were a lot of people queuing up in the ordinary cabin, but the first class was much better, so we went in quickly. Sitting on the plane, Pei Qi was as excited as a child. At the thought of going home to see his family, he couldn''t calm down. Perry was next to her seat, and I was across the aisle with my two children. Xuanxuan has been looking at that side curiously, whispering to Muqin from time to time. It seems that he is very curious about Peiqi. "It''s going to be hours before we get there. You can sleep for a while." I said. I felt his head and put him in my arms. Xuanxuan came up to me and asked in a low voice, "Mom, is that cousin not dealing with you?" "Do you see anything?" I have some doubts. These days, I have no contact with Pei Qi, and there is no conflict. He would think of this. Xuanxuan said: "in the past, when my mother introduced me to meet Xiaobei Ganma, she always introduced a lot of things related to Xiaobei aunt, but now she only said a few words. Obviously, my mother didn''t want us to have too much contact with this cousin." Muqin nodded, "yes, you see, now we are all sitting here, only dad is sitting with her." I am speechless, "calculate be, you hereafter have nothing to do with her anyway, need not care about her." Now I have nothing to do with the Pei family. Although Mrs. Pei is not pleased with me, she can''t help me. It''s so easy to visit her once, but I still treat the two children differently, which directly hurt Xuanxuan''s heart. I should visit Mrs. Pei less in the future. As for Pei Qi, it should not be said that there should not be too much intersection. "Mom, don''t you like her? I feel that this cousin is still very beautiful. " Muqin said. "Am I not beautiful?" I was out of balance. It''s not very good for this child to forget his mother''s attribute when he meets a beauty. Muqin some mischievous vomit tongue, mouth but quickly explained: "I mean, this elder sister is also our family, so beautiful elder sister was locked in that hospital for so long, really poor ah, we managed to get her out, but still so alienated her, would it be too cruel." My face slightly gentle, patiently said: "you don''t think much, I actually had no friendship with her before, and I don''t expect to have any contact in the future, so it''s not alienated." On the contrary, there is no friendship, still have to climb up friendship, will only make two people uncomfortable, I don''t like that kind of forced politeness. Two children don''t understand. After all, they are still children and don''t know the things between adults. I think if they knew that Pei Qi had done something to hurt me, they probably wouldn''t be confused. But I don''t intend to tell these things to the children. I will try my best to create a friendly environment for them. After all, Pei Qi will not hurt the two children. Therefore, I do not intend to let children have any special prejudice against Pei Qi. After all, some things have passed, and those are our grudges, there is no need to involve children. But I was a little upset at the thought of the old lady''s bad treatment. Xuanxuan and Muqin are Pei Li''s children after all, but the old lady makes the children sad because of her prejudice against me, which makes me feel sad. I don''t want to let these two children suffer any harm. In the future, we should really protect these two children. The so-called mother is strong, I think after a chase, I reluctantly give myself a comfort praise. Time flies, and there is no calm place on the plane. After getting off the plane, Pei Li was not sure that Pei Qi was alone and wanted to take Pei Qi back to Pei''s home. I didn''t want to follow him, so I took the two children back first. Moreover, the children were very sleepy and didn''t sleep well on the plane, so I took them back to rest. I was not very tired myself, so I made an appointment with Jiang Xiaobei to have afternoon tea with him in the afternoon. "What? Is Pei Qi back? " When drinking afternoon tea with Jiang Xiaobei, she immediately frowned and said displeased when she heard that Pei Qi was back. Jiang Xiaobei doesn''t have a good impression on Pei Qi. After all, Pei Qi has done me a lot of harm. Naturally, she doesn''t like this person. I know Jiang Xiaobei is worried about me, but I don''t want her to worry too much. So I poured her a cup of tea and said calmly, "Pei Qi has lived abroad for so many years. Old lady Pei has been thinking of her very much. She has suffered a lot and learned a lesson. It was Wang Bin who instigated her. She has suffered a lot. Enough. Besides, her business is none of our business. Let them go. " Jiangxiaobei is still worried, "but, she came back not at the right time, now Zhong Qing is eyeing your relationship, you are not afraid of them two come together to cause something?" These two? I dropped my eyes and said faintly: "if they use any more tricks this time, Pei Li and I will not give them the chance to go back." These women want to play tricks on me. Pei Li won''t sit back and ignore them. If he fights with these people, I''m afraid they won''t be able to come up with any ideas. In fact, I still don''t want Jiang Xiaobei to worry about me, but I can''t say it from my own heart. I just think that no matter what, some people''s arrival can''t be arranged according to my likes and dislikes. So, I''d better do my best first. Blind worry seems too groundless. "I hope so." Jiang Xiaobei said, "after all, this is not what it used to be. You are not the weak little wretch in the past. You won''t be so stupid any more." I raised my lips with a smile, "yes, I''m still the daughter of the Li family." Chapter 307 "My brother hasn''t heard from me for a long time, and I don''t know what happened to him and Li Wei abroad." Jiang Xiaobei quite some resentment to sigh, "actually do not care about my sister in the country." Speaking of Li Wei, I haven''t heard from her for a long time. I picked up my mobile phone and dialed a wechat call directly. "Elder sister, I''m in class. What can I do for you?" Li Wei hung up quickly and gave me a message. I quickly said: "nothing, just want to ask you how the recent situation is, whether the relationship with Jiangnan has developed too well recently, do not want to tell us?" Li Wei there should be a sigh of relief, "I''m scared to death by you. Haoduanduan has a phone call. I thought something happened at home. We''re in class and we''re going to have an exam soon." Seeing that she was ok, I put down my heart and let her continue to study after chatting with her. "See, it''s OK." I said to Jiang Xiaobei. Jiang Xiaobei couldn''t help rolling his eyes. "I just muttered casually. You are so fast." "After all, I''m a sister. I''ve been busy with Zhong Qing''s business, but I haven''t had a good chat with Li Wei. Now I''m relieved to see that she''s all right." I said calmly, anyway, even if it''s a whim, it''s under the banner of caring for my sister. Now it''s so convenient to talk, and it''s not a bad thing to chat occasionally. "Say, how do you plan to Zhong Qing, completely no longer meddle in her business?" Asked Jiang Xiaobei. Originally, she had nothing to do with me. It was because I cared too much about her before, which caused me so much trouble. She was just Peili''s past tense. Seeing that I succeeded in letting go, Jiang Xiaobei nodded, "well, no matter what she is." However, even though I said that, I was always uneasy not to pay attention to Zhong Qing''s affairs. So I asked lawyer Jin''s assistant Xiao Tang to inquire about Zhong Qing''s current situation in the law firm. Xiao Tang inquired about it and found that Zhong Qing really destroyed the Great Wall. At the beginning, someone anonymously disclosed Zhong Qing''s affair. In fact, it didn''t attract any attention. It just attracted attention by taking advantage of the heat of Lu''s Qianjin case. Those who pay more attention to Zhong Qing''s case are all lawyers. Dragon Teng is naturally angry, but helpless, can only spend money to send a lot of wash white text, put Zhong Qing this matter to pressure down. Although no one has paid attention to it now, Zhong Qing''s reputation has plummeted, and she won''t even ask for some small entrustment. Compared with the mountain of entrustment letters in my office, it''s really in sharp contrast. But she asked for it. After understanding, I don''t pay attention to it any more. Mrs. Pei''s birthday is also planned here. Pei Li arranged for the planning company to plan this matter. The planning company gave him the plan, and he came back to read it with me. "Is the venue the central garden hotel? It''s a little far from the Pei family. I don''t know if the old lady would like to go there. " I said. Pei Li smiles, "it''s not that there is no driver, plus it''s my birthday for grandma, she can''t not give me face." "Your face is not worth any money, in front of your face is not still bullying Xuanxuan." I said with resentment. Pei Li sighed, "Granny has always been very strict with her children, so she asked me to marry you as soon as she heard that you were pregnant." As the elderly get older, they are generally more concerned about future generations. I also know that it''s really embarrassing for her to accept a child who is not Pei''s family to call Peili''s father. But Xuanxuan is my son after all, and I''m still Li''s daughter. At the beginning, she even planned to accept Li Wei and Jiang Cheng into Pei''s family. What''s the reason why she didn''t accept Xuanxuan? She was angry with me. I know that she doesn''t like my granddaughter-in-law in every way. Any rich daughter who comes out of the house is more attractive to her than me. If it wasn''t for Pei Li''s insistence on marrying me, she would have swept me out of the house. "Even if she puts forward this attitude, it can''t change the fact that Xuanxuan is our son." I said, "why do you have to be so stiff? If she wants to do it again on the birthday party, how can you let Xuanxuan deal with it in the future?" I even have some doubts. Is it good or bad for Xuanxuan to attend Mrs. Pei''s birthday party again? But in the eyes of outsiders, Xuanxuan is also a member of Pei''s family after all, not participating will only make people more attentive. After thinking about it, I feel very annoyed. I can''t help choking Peili, "you have to solve this matter. You must let the old lady realize that Xuanxuan is our son." "Well, I''ll explain it to grandma." Pei Li quickly agreed. In the evening, Pei Li takes me back to Pei''s house. After all, I haven''t come to see Pei Qi once. The two children were sent to Li''s first, and his father also wanted them to accompany him more. "Here comes the lady. Please come in." When the servant saw us coming in, he said with a smile. This attitude is very enthusiastic, which makes me wonder. When did the Pei family become so enthusiastic to me? "Where''s grandma?" Pei Li light way. The servant said quickly, "today, Miss Pei Qi took the old lady out to buy clothes. She can''t come back until later." As soon as I pick my eyebrows and go out to buy clothes, it seems that the old lady is in a good mood. It must be thanks to Pei Qi. Pei Li hugged me and sat down on the sofa. After a while, the door rang, and the servant quickly opened the door to greet me. A well-dressed woman was walking in with a round pearl necklace on her body. The jewel ring in her hand was still shining. She looked very rich. However, when her eyes fell on us, she was stunned for a moment, and then she laughed all over her face, "Peili, sister-in-law, you''re here. Why don''t you say hello in advance? I knew I''d come back early to meet you." Pei Li''s sister-in-law will appear in Pei''s house. You know, before she moved overseas with her husband, she had no news for a year or two. It is said that she had a very happy life. I had a bad relationship with her and didn''t ask too much. I didn''t expect to see her again. Pei Li also had some accidents, "sister-in-law, when did you come back?" The elder sister-in-law saw that Pei Li called her like this, and she looked more proud. "As soon as I heard that Pei Qi had come back, I came to see her. You know, I watched Pei Qi grow up. At the beginning, she suffered from such a thing. I was really heartbroken, but I couldn''t help it. Now it''s better to see her, so I came back in a hurry." At the moment, she said that she was affectionate, but in recent years, she didn''t want to see Pei Qi. If I didn''t know what happened, I would be cheated by her. The expression on Pei Li''s face was a little cold. He could immediately hear these beautiful scenes, "my sister-in-law has a heart." My sister-in-law sat down around us and said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for several years. My sister-in-law is more and more beautiful now. It''s said that she won the big official company. It''s really amazing." "It''s not bad. It''s just good luck." I said. The sister-in-law quickly explained, "where is good luck? That Zhong Qing is really amazing. I heard that she is still a talented student who came back from studying abroad. I didn''t expect that she was defeated by you. What''s more, I didn''t expect that her younger sister and brother were Li Dong''s daughter. They were already a family. At the beginning, they really flooded the Dragon King temple. " It turned out that the focus of the topic was on my identity. With a smile on my lips, "my sister-in-law is really polite. It''s an accident to be able to return to the Li family, but it''s really good to have a father, because my father often tells me that I''m no longer the weak person who used to be bullied. If someone dares to bully me again, it''s tantamount to being against the Li family." The elder sister-in-law changed her color slightly, then forced herself to be calm and flattering and said, "that''s natural. My younger sister is now the daughter of the Li family and the president''s wife of our Pei family. How can anyone dare to bully you?" I looked up at her and said deliberately, "sister-in-law, do you think those people who used to bully me because I have no background will regret what they did to me when they saw that I am now this identity?" My sister-in-law choked. At the beginning, she was bribed by Lu xialan and listened to Pei Qi''s words. She often sneered at me. Most of the grievances I suffered in Pei''s family came from her. It''s always her who stirs up dissension in front of Mrs. Pei and makes her feel worse and worse about me. Now Feng Shui turns around. I heard that her family''s business is not going well. Otherwise, I would not want to come back to Pei''s family. I still have to bear the guilt and sit in front of me to flatter me. It''s really humiliating. "Young granny, this is the rock sugar bird''s nest, please use a bowl first." The servant respectfully brought the bird''s nest to me. The elder sister-in-law Liu Mei is erect, "you this have no eyes, didn''t see me also sit here?" The servant said quickly, "don''t be surprised, madam. This bowl is carefully prepared. If you drink it, we need to prepare another bowl." The elder sister-in-law was even more angry. "Who are you fooling? Whose family is only making a bowl of bird''s nest? It''s clear that it''s intentional to make trouble. We are still a family now. We hold high and step low in our family and instigate estrangement. Don''t you want to do it?" "Sister in law, why worry so much? If you want to eat it, I''ll give you this bowl. If sister in law doesn''t come back for a long time, it''s inevitable that the servants will be unfamiliar. If sister in law can stay here and accompany the old lady, I don''t think it will happen." I pushed the bird''s nest in my hand to my sister-in-law. Then I turned to the servant and said, "it''s none of your business here. Go ahead." The servant quickly stepped down. Seeing that I stopped her, my sister-in-law said with a smile, "sister-in-law, you misunderstand me. I don''t have to drink this bowl of bird''s nest. I just think the servants are too ignorant. They are so careless to me today. If there are any distinguished guests in the future, wouldn''t it be more disrespectful? I''m teaching them the rules ahead of time. If it had been in the past, it would never have been like this. It must have been because they thought that grandma''s health was not good, and they would not have been quick. " Chapter 308 "Sister-in-law, just sit down. Grandma should come back later. I''m afraid I''ll get angry when I see the noise at home." Said Perry, patting me on the leg as if it were soothing. I knew that I was angry with my sister-in-law, so I talked deliberately with a gun in my mouth. But it was not good for us to quarrel in Pei''s house like this. It seemed that I was too mean, so I stopped talking in time. "Granny, please slow down. I think this embroidered cheongsam is really suitable for you. When Granny''s birthday comes, just wear this one." Pei Qi''s voice came from the door. The elder sister-in-law quickly stood up and cheerfully welcomed her and called out, "grandma, you are back. Pei Li and his younger sister-in-law have been waiting for a long time." When Mrs. Pei saw me, her face suddenly became very unhappy. She rolled her eyes and wanted to go upstairs directly. But she was so enthusiastic that she just helped her to come over. "Here you are, Perry." The old lady said, "why just sit here and wait without calling in advance? If you neglect your guests, doesn''t it seem that our Pei family is very unruly? " Distinguished guests? My ears couldn''t help moving. Pei Li some helpless, "grandma, are a family, we just don''t want to affect your interest in shopping, say also didn''t wait long." "Now that you''re here, let''s sit down and have dinner together. I''ll go upstairs and change my clothes first." In front of Pei Li''s face, the old lady didn''t want to shake her face at me. She turned around and let Pei Qi help her upstairs, and her sister-in-law quickly followed. I sit on the sofa and sneer, "if he really treats me as a distinguished guest, will he show his face? It is clear that I feel bored in my heart and deliberately use this word to run on me. " Pei Li comforted me quickly, "you are Pei''s young grandmother now, more noble than a distinguished guest. Moreover, because grandma knows that she has nothing to do with you, she can only rely on her seniority and take advantage of her oral skills. She is not in good health. Now it''s so easy for Pei Qi to come back with her. Let''s continue to make her happy." After all, Mrs. Pei is also Pei Li''s grandmother. As a granddaughter-in-law, she should be obedient. "When we''re done, we''ll pick up the baby." I said, "otherwise, it will get colder and colder in the late night." Perry nodded. After a while, Mrs. Pei came down from the upstairs and saw me. She moved her eyes awkwardly, but at least she didn''t say anything too much. Looking at Pei Qi and her sister-in-law who were beside her, they must have been persuading Mrs. Pei not to give me any more face, and Mrs. Pei was just trying to get along with me. When we were all seated, the servant quickly served. I haven''t had dinner at Pei''s for a long time. I don''t want to be so attentive at the beginning. I''m as busy as a servant. Pei Li first served me a bowl of soup. "It''s cold all the way. Let''s drink the soup to warm our stomach." "Well." I took a spoon and drank it slowly. The sister-in-law beside him said with a smile: "Pei Li is really getting more and more painful now. I don''t know how many girls he scared away because of his cold temperament before. It seems that this person''s feelings still depend on fate. Pei Li is only interested in you." "My sister-in-law joked. In the past, Pei Li only had business in his eyes. How could he care for me? When I had a miscarriage, Pei Li was weak and looked down upon everywhere. At that time, Pei Li paid more attention to me. If it wasn''t for the feelings of that time, it''s hard to say whether Pei Li and I have today." "Bang." Pei Qi''s chopsticks fell on the table. Mrs. Pei''s face was also a little uncomfortable. When I lost my child, she wanted to drive me out of the house. Later, she knew that my child was designed by Wang Bin and Pei Qi. She was partial to Pei Qi and thought that Pei Qi was used by Wang Bin. She didn''t express anything to my child who was killed. "Smoke, come and eat this." Perry brought the dish to my mouth. I know that I should not say that on this rare occasion where the whole family can have fun. But as soon as I walk into Pei''s house, I will remember all kinds of sufferings I suffered here at the beginning. Those people who hurt me so badly at the beginning still sit beside me and eat with me as if nothing had happened. It''s hard to avoid injustice in my heart. However, I still want to give Pei Li face, immediately droop his eyes and concentrate on eating, and do not intend to participate in the topic at all. "Pei Li, you see, Pei Qi has been back for several days. It''s not a good way to stay idle all day. She used to take care of the company under your hands. Now, I''m not sure if the company can arrange another position for her so that she won''t be idle all day long and let her out." Mrs. Pei said on her own initiative. Pei Qi also looks at Pei Li expectantly. Let Pei Qi go back to the company? Pei Li''s eyes sank slightly. After thinking a little, he said, "Pei Qi really can''t go back home and stay idle. But in recent years, her understanding of the company''s situation has been out of touch. I plan to arrange Pei Qi to go to business school first and gradually get in touch with business affairs." Pei Qi''s face suddenly changed and he said in a hurry: "uncle, I will study hard. Isn''t it the same in the company? If you can get exercise, just let me follow you. " "Pei Qi, what you need to do now is to learn things as soon as possible. The company is a place to cultivate experience, but systematic learning is more suitable for you. After you graduate, I will naturally arrange work for you." Pei Li light way, "and, even if you go in now, also have no ability, can only do the work of tea delivery, for you will only waste time, you may not be willing, as well as a good temper their skills, good to learn, when the time comes to give you arrangements, you do more handy some." Originally, Pei''s family is Pei''s company. It''s easy to arrange for someone to go in. I thought Pei Li would easily agree, but he proposed to send Pei Qi to school. "But now that I''m all this age, I just want to have an ordinary job in my family''s company. Uncle, I came back with difficulty. Do you really have the heart to let me leave?" Pei Qi said pitifully. Mrs. Pei also had some impatience. Looking at Pei Li, she said, "Pei Qi is different now. She just wants to work hard to be self reliant. Why do you have to let her go to school instead of staying at home with me?" "Grandma, you misunderstood me. I''m not going to send Pei Qi away." Pei Li patiently explained, "there are many excellent business schools in China, as well as those in our city. Pei has always cooperated with those schools. It''s good to arrange Pei Qi to a business school close to home, so that she can study and accompany you." Mrs. Pei was stunned and ran out of words. Pei Qi lowered his head and said awkwardly, "but I want to go to work more. Uncle, why don''t you go into the company to help you? Is it really a problem of ability, or do you refuse to forgive me for my mistake at first, so you resolutely don''t allow me to touch Pei?" It turned out that she still knew what she had done wrong, and also remembered that those things almost forced Peili out of the company. At that time, she didn''t remember that Peili was her uncle. "You think too much. Over the years, Pei''s foundation has been solid. He won''t connive at anyone who can force me out of the company. Qin Yan, just one is enough." Pei Li looked at me with soft eyes. I choked and coughed. Although at the beginning I was angry with Wang Bin for cheating on Pei Qi and wanted to take me away as a rag, so I deliberately seduced Pei Li, but this is a thing of the past. It''s really disgraceful to be mentioned by him like this. "You feed me honestly, don''t say anything messy." I put a drumstick in his mouth, blocking his mouth. Even if I had taken the initiative to throw myself in his arms, I would not have watched anyone throw himself in his arms again. I would have been enough. When I interrupted, Pei Qi''s question was naturally ignored. Until we got up and left, Pei Li turned to Pei Qi and said, "I know what you think, but don''t worry too much about it. Polish yourself well and don''t worry about not having a place for yourself in the future." After that, Perry took me to the car and left. Seeing that Pei''s house is getting farther and farther away from us, I asked suspiciously, "why don''t you arrange a position for Pei Qi in the company? As long as you don''t let her get in touch with some core secrets, it shouldn''t be difficult. If you refuse like this, I''m afraid you''ll think you''re going to shirk responsibility intentionally." Pei Li said faintly: "even if I let Pei Qi in, she can''t bring any contribution to the company. At the beginning, Wang Bin conspired with her to seize the company, and Wang Bin was put in prison. It was very difficult for her to get out of this storm. She just spent a few years in a sanatorium abroad. Now, the news is down, and she comes back to the company again, What do you want people in the company to think of her and the Pei family? " "But you can make a difference with the company. I''m afraid you can''t make a difference with the old lady." I sighed. Pei Li raised his hand to hold my hand and said with a smile, "as long as I can deal with you, there''s no need to take other people''s opinions into consideration. I have my principle of doing things. Even grandma can''t change it by force. Besides, now she''s less involved." My face turned red. I knew that he was because old Mrs. Pei had courted me for the different treatment of Xuanxuan and Muqin. I was not a careful person. At that time, I just felt sorry for my children and couldn''t do anything to old Mrs. Pei, so I threw my anger on his head. Thinking about this, I leaned over and gave a kiss on Pei Li''s face. Then I lowered my head and said with a smile, "I''m not strict with you either. I just don''t want to let my children and me be wronged. I don''t want to get in touch with messy women." Chapter 309 "Never again." Pei Li said quickly. We rushed to the Li family to pick up the children. When we entered the living room, we felt a warm and steaming sensation. Li Haolin is playing with Xuanxuan and Muqin. They both wear a pendant around their necks. On the pendant are two blue sapphires, which are of great value. Seeing the sapphire, I was in a daze for a moment. "Mom, you see, the jewel pendant my grandfather gave me is more beautiful than the one my grandmother gave my brother before." Xuanxuan see me, busy running over, holding the pendant said happily. Li Haolin stood up and looked at us and nodded, "come to pick up the children." "Dad, what are you doing with the pendant?" I asked nervously. Li Haolin said with a smile, "the valuable things in our eyes are just beautiful stones in children''s eyes. If they like them, I will give them away naturally. Compared with others, children are the real heirloom." Pei Li said earnestly: "Dad, it''s me who is not good. At that time, I let the child suffer from injustice." Li Haolin waved his hand, "what''s the situation of the Pei family? As early as Yanyan wanted to get back together with you, I investigated. The old lady of the Pei family is as stubborn as she was then. But you can straighten yourself out and know that there''s nothing wrong with protecting your wife and children. I won''t force you to be between them, but my grandson can''t be wronged any more. Do you understand?" Li Haolin is not easy to provoke. Moreover, the sapphire can be easily obtained with the financial resources of the Li family. Mrs. Pei has something to hide secretly. Li Haolin just gives one to each of the two children, which is really beyond Mrs. Pei''s expectation. "Dad, it''s just the anger of the family. You''ll give them such a valuable gift in the twinkling of an eye." I was speechless. "You didn''t give me such good jewelry. I''m so angry." "Ha ha ha." Li Haolin was amused by me, nodded my head and said, "Dad has given you half of his assets. You can buy any jewelry you want. Do you want to be coquettish with dad?" "I thought I could, but I found that the things dad used to amuse the two children were better than all my things combined. It seems that dad has more private things, so I don''t have to hand them over to let me have a look." I blinked, with an unforgiving manner. Originally, it was just to quickly cut off the topic, but Li Haolin actually took me to the study to show me his private collection. "You''re here with the kids, and I''ll follow dad and have a long view." I said to Perry. Perry nodded. After Li Haolin entered the study, I quickly said: "Dad, you''re making a fuss. Mrs. Pei always looks at me with a bad eye, and because Xuanxuan is not my own child and Peili, no matter how unwilling she is, she can''t change any facts. Why do you want to argue with her deliberately?" Li Haolin glared, "my grandson, is he wronged for nothing? We don''t want any heirloom. Our Li family''s things are much better than that broken stone. " I have some helplessness. Even though I''m so far away, he can still be angry with Mrs. Pei. "Her birthday party is just around the corner. Let my two grandsons stand beside you and see if she''s OK. Don''t you dislike her?" Li Haolin said angrily. His two grandsons, who had always been praised by him, were actually provoked to cry by Pei Li''s grandmother because of the sensitive topic of blood relationship. No wonder Li Haolin was so angry. "Well, Dad, this matter has nothing to do with Perry. Perry is trying his best to solve this matter, so don''t interfere any more. Let''s solve it." I begged. Li Haolin snorted, "if you two have a way to solve it, does she dare to say so much? To look down upon my grandson is to look down upon me, Li Haolin. This time, it''s just a reminder. Next time, I won''t be so polite. " I suddenly angry, seriously said: "Dad, I know you love them, but this matter I have said to deal with, you don''t interfere." "What? Can''t I take care of my grandson who has been wronged? " Li Haolin frowned. "As a grandfather, you feel sorry for the two children''s grievances. Don''t you feel sorry for me as a mother and Pei Li as a father? We are all trying to resolve this contradiction, but you are clearly angry with Mrs. Pei, which makes it difficult for us younger generation, especially for Peili. Xuanxuan is wronged, and Peili is also very attentive and guilty. You are not looking at the old lady, but putting pressure on Peili. Do you understand? " I looked at him and said earnestly, "Dad, if I''m wronged, I''m sure I''ll ask you to help me solve it, but it''s just a small matter. The four members of our family still have a good life. It''s meaningless for us to make a big fuss about it. On the contrary, it will hurt Peili''s feelings. You don''t want to get involved in it any more." "You girl, no wonder they all say that the water poured by the married daughter. After all, you just love Peili." Li Haolin gave me a white look, took out a box from the drawer and threw it to me, "take it, let''s go." I opened the box and there was a bright red dove blood ruby inside. "Wow, what a beautiful gem. Sure enough, there are many good things here, Dad." I quickly said with a smile. Li Haolin said with a straight face, "don''t be poor. When you get married, your father didn''t give you any dowry. Even the wedding was temporarily informed to attend. You can use this gem to make some jewelry you like. It''s a dowry." "I''m actually satisfied that I can recognize you and be cared about by you. What''s more, you have already given me half of your assets. I''m satisfied that the dowry given by the local tyrant''s daughter is not so much." I took Li Haolin''s hand and said, "I know that you are more worried about me now than my sister. Am I not OK now? Pei Li has always been very kind to me. Don''t worry about me being bullied by Pei family. They are not stupid enough to know that I am your daughter. They all want to flatter me. " Li Haolin said with a straight face, "it''s better." When we go downstairs, Muqin is leaning against Peili''s arms to read, while Xuanxuan is lying on Peili''s legs and has fallen asleep. It''s winter now. It''s cold at night. They used to be sleepy after eating and playing for a while. Perry and I went back with the children and put them under the covers carefully. Looking at Xuan Xuan''s Sapphire Pendant in her sleep, I couldn''t help but chuckle and whispered: "what a little money fan." "I think Xuanxuan doesn''t care about this gem, but about grandma''s attitude towards him at the beginning." Pei Li hugged me and said, "it''s no wonder my father would be angry. Grandma really did it too much. Xuan Xuan is still small and fragile. It''s easy to take it to heart." "It''s OK, we will resolve this knot. After all, Xuanxuan is not close to the old lady. He knows that he has always been our good son. As long as we love him, it''s enough. Besides, there are so many people who love him." I took Pei Li back to the room and offered to massage his shoulder. Pei Li stretched out comfortably, then put me in his arms and said, "Yanyan, thank you for understanding me." "Fool, I don''t know the Pei family''s situation. It''s not your fault at all. You haven''t got to do with other messy women. Why should I make use of it?" I gave him a kiss on the lip. As a result, his waist was tight and he pressed his backhand under his body. "Well, I used to borrow from a topic." Pei Li narrowed his eyes dangerously, but the smile at the bottom of his eyes was so obvious that people couldn''t get into the play at all. "Come on." I knocked off his hand and said triumphantly, "I''m going to clean you up. Do you still need to borrow a lesson? Just buy a keyboard and let you kneel. " "Let me kneel down and see if you have the ability." Pei Li raised his hand and began to untie my clothes. He was worried about waking up the child. I could only let him move. Think of our first time, happened in my and Wang Bin cohabitation home. At that time, I was full of the pain of being betrayed, so when I saw Peili, I deliberately seduced him. Who would have thought that his determination was so poor that he was successfully lured. After that, I don''t know how many beauties are around him. How did he fall in love with me? "Perry." In doubt, I quickly raised my hand to cover his mouth. Pei Li leaned over and gave me a kiss on the face. It was itchy, as if a small insect had crawled by. I was the most ticklish, and I couldn''t speak at once. It was the next morning when I had the strength to think about it. "I don''t want to get up." Vaguely feel the people around to get up, I immediately put my hand around, leaning over faintly said. Pei Li is helpless, "today has the meeting, you slowly sleep, I have to go to the meeting, good." "I don''t like you anymore." I muttered and turned to the other side. The body was quickly broken off again, and the quilt was also opened. Pei Li sat by the bed and looked at me darkly. "What did you say just now? Again? " Animals, just because of a angry word, I lift my quilt. It''s winter now. Even if the heating is turned on in the room, it will be cold. "I''m... I''m going to sleep." On his sharp eyes, I instantly counseled, whispered. "Say it again." Said Perry coldly. "I like you best." I immediately changed my position. Pei Li pinched me in the face, then covered the quilt for me and turned around. It''s a tyrant. I feel sleepless and wake up. "Good morning, mom. I haven''t seen you in the morning for a long time. It''s really rare." At the breakfast table, Xuanxuan said hello to me with a smile. I don''t like the smile. I grinded my teeth and sat down and said, "it''s more difficult to get a guy who doesn''t sleep late in the morning." Perry, in his apron, poked his head out of the kitchen Chapter 310 I was a little surprised. I went over to look at Peili''s posture and said in amazement, "don''t you take them out to dinner every morning? How do you cook at home? " Perry''s cooking? I don''t think so. I''ve never seen this guy cook before. "Xuanxuan doesn''t want to go out to eat. She hates being too noisy, so she will eat at home later." Said Perry naturally. Xuanxuan then came together and added: "Dad''s cooking is also delicious. It''s much better than that outside." "Dad just threw the packed food into the microwave oven to heat it up. Younger brother, you have to be more technical when you hold your thighs." Muqin took down the platform impolitely. I couldn''t help laughing. I took Pei Li''s hand and said, "I''ll do it." Pei Li took off his apron, went to Xuanxuan, carried him upside down, patted him twice on his buttocks and said, "you''re the one who deliberately broke down the stage, smelly boy." "Wronged, they are sincere." Xuan Xuan says innocently. I''m ready to fry eggs and ham here. The milk has been cooked in a small milk pan, and the bread in the toaster has been baked. After frying, our family of four quickly had breakfast and prepared for work. Just went out to see that goose feather heavy snow began to fall again. "This year''s snow seems to be particularly heavy. Our yards are bare and not good-looking at all. The scenery near Pei Qi''s sanatorium is good. With so many plum blossoms planted, even the air is fragrant." I look at the vast white garden, not from the heart of the earth with emotion. Our garden here also has flowers in spring, and in autumn, it''s all scattered, so that now there''s nothing in the garden except white snow and dark shrubs, which looks very ugly. "Do you miss it? But when we lived there, you wanted to come back Perry put on my seat belt and ridiculed my fickleness. I gave him a white look. "Of course I want to come back. After all, it''s not the time for vacation. We still have a lot to do. I can''t enjoy it there." "So my mother ate three plates of fruit salad anxiously, and we didn''t fall asleep because of the tummy in the middle of the night." Muqin on one side of the good death is not worth his life to add. Xuanxuan is drinking water, did not resist a spray out, covered his stomach and said with a smile: "brother, you are worse than me." Pei Li''s lips were also raised. I pinched him and said, "drive me honestly." After sending two children to kindergarten, Pei Li actually drove directly to Pei''s and didn''t plan to send me to the office. "Hello, Perry, I''m going to the office." I warned. Pei Li said casually, "what kind of office can I go to and work here?" "Don''t make trouble. We went to pick up Pei Qi before. I haven''t been to the office for several days. I can''t rely on your relationship. I''m not professional at all. No matter how bad the weather is, I''ll continue to go to work. Send me there as soon as possible." I said. Perry pulled out a document from the bottom and handed it to me. When I opened it, I found that it was Pei''s power of attorney. They entrusted me to be Pei''s lawyer. The official seal of the firm and Pei''s official seal were sealed, so I only needed my own signature. With this power of attorney, I need to work in Pei''s company for a period of time. I really don''t need to go to the office any more. But this matter, both sides have been sealed, unexpectedly no one told me. I eyebrow a pick, displeased ground says: "you this calculate what, cut first then play?"? Why don''t you tell me, and the people in the office, why don''t you tell me in advance when you help me with the entrustment? " Pei Li chuckled, "because I know you will agree, so I''ll skip this process. You just need to sign this document, and then follow me to work honestly in the company." I signed my name angrily and threw it to him. Although it''s the same where I go to work, I''m still a little upset that I''ve been betrayed by others. "I want to make it clear to you that even if you let me be Pei''s lawyer now, I will take on other entrusted cases." I warned, "don''t try to use a spare time to obliterate my determination to fight." Pei Li took a look at me, and Wen Sheng said, "Yanyan, you''d better use your determination to get up every morning. I''m sure you can." Wipe, I fell on the seat, this sentence is really too heart killing. I followed Pei Li to the company. When people in and out of the company saw us, they were busy saying hello. "This is your uniform and work license. You should wear it when you go to work, you know?" Pei Li took out a black uniform and a small brand and handed it to me with a business attitude. I answered and took a look. All the uniforms have been taken care of and can be taken and worn directly. "Go to the lounge and change." Pei Li pinched on my waist, I gave him a white look, "don''t make a noise." When I change my uniform and come out, Perry is sitting at the table listening to the report of his subordinates. Those subordinates who came to report their work saw me come out of the lounge, and their expression suddenly became very tangled. However, they were all people who had been in the workplace for many years, and they soon did not squint and look expressionless. But I still felt that they misunderstood me. I really just went in and changed my uniform. "This is the new lawyer Qin from our company. In the future, he will be responsible for the legal affairs of our company. You can get to know him." Said Perry, pointing at me. I quickly looked at them and said humbly, "Hello, please give me more advice in the future." "You''re welcome." Subordinates busy said to me. "Well, you all go down." Perry waved, and they went out with the papers. I sat on the sofa of Perry''s office with my computer and wrote papers. Unconsciously, I sat for most of the day. During this period, Perry went out for two meetings and met a client. I was very busy with my own business, and I didn''t want to get involved. "Ah, I''m so tired." After a long morning''s work, I finished the documents required by the office. With a long sigh of relief, I raised my neck and planned to move. My big hands consciously massaged behind me with moderate strength and appropriate position. My shoulders slowly became soft like cotton. "I didn''t expect you to have a good massage. When you lose your job, you can consider becoming a technician." I closed my eyes and joked. "I don''t need to be a technician, just a cook. After all, I have a barrister in my family." Said Perry. I was directly amused by him. I''m really modest. I know that I''m just half a goner now. "I have something to tell you, Perry." The door of the office was suddenly opened, and my sister-in-law was standing there with a document in her hand. The assistant next to her looked guilty and said, "sorry, President, I can''t stop you." "What are you doing here, sister-in-law?" Perry was surprised. My sister-in-law also saw me and said, "it''s a coincidence that you are also here." I looked at Peili suspiciously. It seems that he can''t understand his sister-in-law''s presence in the company. After all, she never interferes in the company''s affairs, and the company has nothing to do with her. "Pei Li, Qin Yan, sister-in-law is in trouble now. You must help me." My sister-in-law came over with red eyes and paper and said. Pei Li took over the paper and looked at the contents carefully. Before he finished, he frowned, "sister-in-law, why does big brother owe so much money abroad?" Owe money? I''m a little surprised. Before, my sister-in-law settled abroad with the legendary Pei family boss. It seems that she made a lot of money because of her pharmaceutical business. How could she be in debt in a twinkling of an eye? "This ghost, when he was doing business, his goods were seized. He didn''t want to repent and wanted to continue. As a result, he owed others money. His profits were rolling and his foreign assets were mortgaged. His sister-in-law really didn''t know what to do. Please help your brother." The elder sister-in-law pulled Peili as if she had caught the straw and cried, "they say that if they can''t get the money, they will take your elder brother''s life." "But sister-in-law, even if you sell Pei, you can''t make up for it." Pei Li''s expression was also a little embarrassed. "Big brother, this hole is too big. If the number can''t be reduced over there, the money can''t make up for it." Listen to Pei Li say so, the elder sister-in-law''s cry stopped immediately, she looked at Pei Li some unbelievable said: "Pei Li, you say this is what words, that is your elder brother ah, your pro elder brother ah, he now encountered such a situation, you can''t help, you are not Pei family?" "Sister-in-law, which ear of yours hears Pei Li say that he can''t save his life. It''s just the amount that big brother owes. Pei Li has difficulty in taking it out. Besides, this money is also owed by big brother himself, which has nothing to do with us." Seeing that she opened fire on Peili without saying a word, I was immediately dissatisfied and said directly. The elder sister-in-law was shocked and looked at our husband and wife, both calm and sobbing, "are you really so cruel? Obviously you have so much money, just a little can save your brother. You are really cruel. You would rather ask for money than your family. " "Sister-in-law, it''s not that I don''t want to save my elder brother. It''s just that we don''t just need money now. We still need to negotiate with the other side to see how to repay the money." I know you are worried about my elder brother. I will try my best to save him I took the document in Peili''s hand and carefully looked at the loan problem in it. Unfortunately, my qualifications are still shallow. I still don''t know the specific terms of such a problem. "I''ll show this document to Mr. Wen ran. He has rich experience and won''t spread it randomly. It''s safer." I said. My sister-in-law said quickly, "I''ll go with you." Chapter 311 "All right." Are you still worried that I will lose this document? Seeing her crying so sad, I didn''t refuse, so I called Wen ran. Wen ran just finished class, so I made an appointment to have lunch together. By the way, I let him see this document. Peili had a client to see, so I went to Wen ran with his sister-in-law. Wen ran made an appointment with me at the hotel in front of the school. It seems that his convenience hasn''t changed at all. "Long time no see. How have you been?" Wen ran stood at the door of the hotel, saw me get off, came up and asked with a smile. His eyebrows and eyes are still so clean, warm as jade, the goose like snowflakes fall on him, and quickly melt, against the picturesque face, really can be called a stranger such as jade, the unique name of Childe. "Fortunately, it''s just running all over the world." I said, "this is my sister-in-law. In fact, I don''t have to go to the three treasures hall. This time I came to ask you for something. I''m really ashamed." "It''s not the first day we met, so we don''t have to say extra polite words. I don''t mind at all." Wen ran then laughed at his sister-in-law, "Hello, my name is Wen ran. I''m a law teacher in this school and Qin Yan''s tutor." "Hello." Sister in law stretched out a hand to hold Wen Ran''s hand, and her eyes fell on Wen Ran''s body and looked around. After entering the box, I immediately handed the document to Wen ran. Wen ran looked at the document and said, "this lending organization has some relations with my friends. I can ask my friends to understand the specific situation." "Really? It''s a coincidence I said with joy. Because the debt involved foreign countries, I didn''t know the twists and turns inside. So I wanted to ask Wen ran to help me have a look. I didn''t expect that he was so powerful that he directly had such a friend to connect with there. As long as there is contact, there will be room for bargaining, which is better than our anxieties here. My sister-in-law said nervously, "what contact? Is your friend a member of this organization?" "No, he just has some family background in this place. Because he has to go around in business, it''s inevitable that he will know more people. If you happen to know this organization, you can ask about the situation inside. You certainly don''t want to bear such a high amount of debt, and you can''t afford it. You can only see if you can deal with it roundly. After all, if they insist there, they are likely to be beaten up, Not a cent. " Wen ran said slowly. I nodded, "such illegal lending is not supported by law, and they dare not go too far. Besides, transnational debt collection is too risky. It''s better to compromise and solve the problem at a price acceptable to both sides." "But your elder brother is still in the hands of those people." The elder sister-in-law said hastily, "if we don''t give money immediately, I''m afraid they will do harm to your elder brother." I suddenly felt headache, and someone else had someone in his hand. Did they say that the price has the final say? "Don''t be discouraged. If they really want to be bad for people, they won''t get a cent." Wen ran quickly comforted me and said, "in a word, I''ll let my friends know about the situation there first. Even if they don''t give me face, they still want to give my friends face. It won''t really ruin your family." My sister-in-law hastily added: "even if we lose our property, we will certainly save people back." "Sister-in-law, calm down. You will only be regarded as a fat sheep to be slaughtered." I urged. My sister-in-law clapped the table and stood up, "I can''t think of anything else. As long as I think that my husband''s life and death are uncertain in other people''s hands, I can''t calm down. Qin Yan, if it''s Peili who is arrested and forced to pay back the money, can you still calm down like that? We must rescue people as soon as possible. We can earn more money if we have no money. If we have no people, we will have nothing. " I am a little speechless. Now the situation is not clear. Wen Ran has said that there is still room for detour here. Why is she so anxious? Even if she cares, it will be chaotic. At this time, chaos will not do any good. "Qin Yan, I beg you. Please save your elder brother. The old lady is in poor health. If she knows what happened to your elder brother at this time, how can she stand it at her age? If you save your elder brother, you are the benefactor of the Pei family. We will treat you as the respected member of the Pei family. It''s grandma who cares so much about your elder brother, I''ll treat you as a family, too. " My sister-in-law took my hand and said earnestly. I looked at her in amazement. "What are you talking about? What can I do? " Wen ran poured a cup of tea for himself. His eyes were calm and his expression was leisurely. He took our conversation as a play. "Of course, what can you do? You can do a lot. Didn''t Li Haolin leave you half of his assets? You see, if you take out a little, it will be enough to save your elder brother, and Pei Li. If you take out some of Pei Li''s assets, both of you have so much money, you can save your elder brother. Your elder brother must not have anything to do. " She said in tears. I couldn''t say enough. I didn''t expect that my sister-in-law''s plan was to ask Peili and I to take out all our assets and help my elder brother pay off his debts. I don''t know how she came up with this plan? Does she feel that the friendship between us is enough for me to sacrifice my own interests for her family? It''s a naive idea. The reason why I will go to Wen ran to help me look at this contract is that the man is Pei Li''s big brother. That doesn''t mean I''ll do anything to help them pay their debts. My father didn''t give me assets to be a bad man here. "Sister-in-law, I can''t agree to your request. Those assets are the foundation of my father''s half life. I will never sell them casually." I draw out own hand, light says. "Qin Yan, you can''t be so cruel. It''s also your elder brother. Aren''t you a member of our Pei family?" She cried. This cry makes people have a headache. I don''t know. After a while, the waiter will come in to see the situation. "Sister-in-law, please calm down and ask. Wen ran said that he would find a way." I had to advise, "let''s not worry about this for the time being. Let''s have a look first." I don''t know if I''ve heard what I said. My sister-in-law''s cry is getting smaller and smaller. Wen ran handed me the menu. "Order first." He didn''t have any reaction to his sister-in-law''s crying just now, but it also saved me from discomfort. After dinner, I put my sister-in-law into the car, let her go back to calm down, and walk in the campus with Wen ran. Wen ran held a big umbrella to help me cover the flying snow on my head. I sighed, "it''s really an unexpected disaster. I don''t know how haoduanduan got into this mess." "It''s true that debts involving foreign organizations are not easy to deal with. Now that people are remanded in other people''s hands, we must find a way to save them." Wen ran echoed. I sighed, "you also saw the amount on the document. You sold all Pei''s assets and managed to get them together. I really don''t know how much ability his elder brother has and how much money he can owe abroad." If you sell Pei, Peili''s career will be terminated. And the income source of the Pei family is completely gone. I don''t mind helping Perry start a company. But I''m not willing to see the Pei family''s huge foundation ruined by a big brother. After all, Pei Li had been supporting for so long, and he would not be reconciled to what kind of difficulties he had not gone through. But we can''t just sit by and ignore Peili''s elder brother. If something goes wrong with his elder brother, I''m afraid Peili will feel guilty all his life. "So you don''t want to? There''s really no need to involve you in this debt. " Wen ran said, "what''s more, you don''t have to bear all the money. People need to pay for their choices." "But it''s not just about money. If we don''t pay back the money, maybe big brother will be dead. Peili will never sit back and ignore me, neither can I I said. Wen ran nodded, looked at me and said, "I understand. Don''t worry. I will contact my friends and try my best to solve this problem." The next few days were very peaceful, and my sister-in-law did not appear again. It seems that she didn''t tell Mrs. Pei, otherwise the Pei family must be in trouble now. Wen Ran''s friends here were awesome enough to help us get to the organization of the money lending, but even after bargaining, the number of other people''s leaves was also unbearable for us. These days, in order to raise money, Pei Li''s deep feelings are haggard a lot. I feel sorry for his efforts. I want to give him part of the assets my father left me, but Pei Li refuses. "If you deal with these, you should be able to make up a part of them. I''ll keep the rest for myself and give us a guarantee for our future life." I handed the company''s share transfer contract to Peili, but he seriously pushed it back. "You keep these, I don''t want them." Looking at the fatigue in his eyes, I was worried, and quickly said: "these should have been our common assets. In case of such a thing, I can''t watch you work alone, especially if you can''t do it." Pei Li looked at me and said, "Yanyan, this matter has nothing to do with you from the beginning to the end. I absolutely can''t let you get involved in the debt of big brother. As his younger brother, I really should help him out, but you absolutely have no obligation to help him deal with it, especially when you haven''t had any friendship with them." More importantly, my sister-in-law used to treat me so harshly. Although Pei Li didn''t say it clearly, I could understand his meaning. Chapter 312 Compared with Lu xialan''s naked calculation, sister-in-law''s Secret ridicule and trample is more painful. So that every time I come back to Pei''s home, I feel very uncomfortable, it has left me a psychological shadow. Pei Li always thinks that the Pei family owes me. Everyone in the Pei family is sorry for me. But we are husband and wife after all. I can''t blame him for everything, so I will bear it if I can understand him. "Fool, we are husband and wife now. Husband and wife should share difficulties. Besides, I''m not for others. I''m only for you. I don''t want you to work so hard." I raised my hand to touch the stubble just growing on his chin, and said gently: "I''m busy these days regardless of my image. Don''t be so busy. My family still needs you. You can''t be exhausted." Pei Li took my hand and rubbed it on his face. He said with a smile, "you said before that if I retire in the future, I can become a technician. I''m afraid if I really retire in the future, I can only massage you at home." Although it was a joke, he didn''t make it clear at all. Looking at such Pei Li, I am really very distressed. And even if Pei Li sold his assets and paid off his debts, he could not get the money back. When Pei Qi and Wang Bin planned to drive Pei Li out of the company, the elder brother was at ease abroad and did not intend to interfere in this business. Pei Li also looked for him at that time, hoping to transfer his elder brother''s shares to Pei Li''s hands. He was fooled by two thousand dollars, and thought that Pei Li was going to help such a elder brother pay his debts. It really made people feel very unbalanced. Why should Pei Li pay for his big brother''s mistake? It''s not fair. But I also know that Pei Li can''t ignore, because those people are his relatives after all. Blood is thicker than water, sometimes is a very warm thing, but did not expect to now, it has become a burden. But even if it''s cumbersome, it can''t be denied that it''s very annoying, especially those people can''t remember a little bit of your good. Even if you dig out your heart and lungs, they are still heartless. But if you refuse them, you can''t have a better life for the rest of your life. They will try their best to make you helpless. At this time, Pei Qi called, "my uncle and his grandmother asked you to come back. I''m very anxious. I''d better take my aunt with me." Pei Li and I looked at each other. The good old lady suddenly asked us to go back. Something must have happened. Recently, there is only one thing around us, which should be this one. Peili drove me back. Along the way, we were both very quiet. I was thinking about countermeasures. Peili drove the car without saying a word. The atmosphere in the car was a little low. Just walk to the door of Pei''s house, hear inside spread angry scold a voice, "is who on earth?"? How can there be such a person? So cruel, money is more important than the lives of relatives. " When I heard this, I felt uncomfortable. I was obviously alluding to us. I''m very angry, but I can''t turn around and leave. After all, this is Perry''s home. After a deep breath, I took Perry''s arm and walked towards the house together. "Granny, please calm down. Maybe we misunderstood. The truth of the matter is not like this. You''d better wait until your uncle and they come. Ask them clearly." Pei Qi advised. My sister-in-law wiped her tears and sat on the sofa. "I don''t know whether he is alive or dead. People are in a hurry to ask for money, but we don''t raise money. Even if we save people, what can we do if we have a man who lacks arms and legs? Isn''t it ruined for the rest of your life? " When she heard her sister-in-law say this, Mrs. Pei sighed. Her face was worried, but at the same time, she didn''t lack a trace of bitterness: "it''s all the fault of that person!" It means me. I step a meal, Pei Li sensitive touch my arm, comfort me. Then, Pei Li took me in, looked at old lady Pei and asked, "grandma, what''s the matter?" When Mrs. Pei saw that Peili was bringing me, her eyes were so angry that she wanted to be angry, and her eyes were locked on me all the time. It''s like I''m the one who killed his grandson. "What''s the matter? Do you think I can''t know about such a big event at home? " Mrs. Pei asked with anger. Pei Li drooped his eyes and didn''t say, "Granny, don''t worry. I will solve this problem properly. Don''t worry too much. It''s bad for your health." "How do you plan to solve it properly? They have already given away their money. Are you going to send it to them? Or can we wait until the end? Now you don''t give money, how can you solve it properly? No, you have to send the money, Perry! That''s your elder brother. Don''t listen to outsiders! " At this point, Mrs. Pei did not forget to gouge me out. I feel a little innocent. It''s the Pei family''s business from the beginning to the end, and it''s none of my business. How can I always burn all my anger on my head. As she said, I am an outsider, so what ability do I have to control their affairs? Even if I am around, they are not qualified to blame me here! But seeing Pei Li''s head drooping, I opened my mouth and didn''t say what I thought. For Pei Li, I''d better bear it. When Pei Li saw that old lady Pei was like this, he raised his head, and his face was full of refutation. Pei Li said, "grandma, don''t you know that big brother owes a lot of money? Almost equal to all of Pei''s assets, how can I have so much money to raise? How can I send the money now? I need some time. Besides, it''s none of Xiaoyan''s business. Don''t blame Xiaoyan any more. " The elder sister-in-law said in a husky voice: "grandma, don''t blame Peili. Peili really does his best. After hearing about his elder brother''s accident, Peili has been worried all the time. I think Peili must have met his own difficulties now." Then, my sister-in-law said to Pei Li in a hurry, "Pei Li, please don''t be too attentive. I''m also worried that your elder brother might slip his tongue in front of your grandmother. I didn''t mean to sue you. I have no doubt about your feelings for your elder brother. I know that you will help your elder brother, right?" What a moral kidnapping. As a bystander, I can see it clearly. It turned out that the elder sister-in-law was worried that Pei Li didn''t really want to save her husband. She deliberately instigated Pei Li in front of the old lady to be a good man again. At this time, if Pei Li didn''t work hard to raise money, he would be regarded as a heartless person. My heart sneer, this family, really rotten! I couldn''t help it. I said, "sister-in-law, I know you''re worried about your husband, but you should also know that Pei''s business is so big that you can''t just take it out." Before I finished, I was interrupted by another voice. Old lady Pei yelled at me immediately: "you know the Pei family''s condition, so you are still sitting by and ignoring you. Is it our Pei family?" Didn''t you just say I was an outsider? Before I could say this, Pei Li immediately stood in front of me and said to Mrs. Pei discontentedly: "grandma, you are a little too much. Xiaoyan is my wife, of course, a member of Pei family. But it''s not Qin Yan who owes a huge amount of debt and makes Pei''s family desperate. It''s my elder brother. If you have any anger, you should not ask Qin Yan to spread it. " That''s the truth. Mrs. Pei and her sister-in-law are in trouble. On the contrary, we are the ones who do evil. Old lady Pei Li said that. For a moment, she became angry. Pei Qi helped her to sit on the sofa. A trace of worry flashed in Pei Li''s eyes, and he quickly came forward to see the situation of old lady Pei. And I just turn around and face these people. "Grandma, please calm down. We don''t know much about it, but my uncle won''t ignore my uncle. My aunt is so innocent. You can''t talk to my aunt when you are angry." Pei Qi Wensheng advised, but old lady Pei didn''t listen at all. Her mouth was still cursing. I was the one who was cursing. The elder sister-in-law also came up to help Mrs. Pei feel comfortable. Then she wiped her tears and cried, "it''s all my fault. I''m useless. I can''t do anything when my husband is treated like this without money. I can''t help my family because of this. But I can''t help it. Don''t be angry, old lady. Take care of yourself. It''s a big thing, It''s not as important as your health. " Tut Tut, it''s a good play. I have to say that my sister-in-law is a good actor. But Mrs. Pei likes this kind of words. She is very popular. At the same time, she thinks I''m really hateful. Mrs. Pei patted her sister-in-law''s hand. "You''re not wrong. We all don''t want this kind of thing to happen. We all say that there''s something unexpected in the sky and that people are in danger all the time. I don''t believe that the eldest brother does anything wrong on purpose. If this accident happens, our family should forgive him and give him a chance to start again. But some people are not the same, thinking about how to make their families die more miserable. I really don''t know what to think. " "Even if such an opportunity is based on the sacrifice of Pei?" I said in a quiet way. The company that has gathered too much painstaking efforts of Peili is unimportant in their eyes. Can it be used to buy lessons? Mrs. Pei glared at me. "Do you think I''m a bad old woman now, and I can''t remember anything clearly? Pei''s family has been reduced to the point where it is necessary to sell assets to repay debts. A little exposure of your fingers is enough for Pei to survive this crisis. Qin Yan, your father gave you a lot at the beginning... " Chapter 313 "I will try my best to solve this problem, but I will never sell it off. It''s handed down by my grandfather and father. If I can raise enough money to repay the debt, I''ll be fine. If I can''t raise enough money, I can''t help it." Pei Li directly interrupted Pei old lady''s words and said firmly. The elder sister-in-law looked at him in amazement. "Peili, what are you talking about? Don''t you want to save your elder brother?" "Sister-in-law, I really want to save my brother, but I can''t help it now." Pei Li said helplessly, "and now if Pei''s hand, I''m afraid it will be powerless and completely disappear in the market. My father''s lifelong wish is to carry forward Pei''s, and I can''t live up to his last wish." The tears in her eyes twinkled and she sat on the sofa, almost unable to believe her ears. Then she covered her face and began to cry. The cry was pathetic and oppressive, as if she had endured countless pains. Seeing my sister-in-law crying, I couldn''t bear to say, "maybe things will turn for the better. After all, those people may lower the price if they know Pei''s strength, because they are also asking friends to inquire about the specific situation and see if they can lower the price." "Don''t be so kind here. If you really want to help your sister-in-law, you''d better take some practical skills." Mrs. Pei said, not to be outdone. "I don''t have any practical skills, so I have a lot of self-knowledge and don''t go out and make trouble." I said faintly. My sister-in-law''s expression became a little complicated. Mrs. Pei pointed to my nose and said angrily, "this is a matter within our Pei family. It''s not your turn to gossip here." "Yes? Are you sure you don''t need me? Then I''ll stop gossiping and pour me a cup of tea. I''ll just sit here and stay I asked the servant to pour me a cup of tea. The servant was busy and made me a cup of tea. I sat on the sofa and tasted it. Then I said to Peili with a smile, "Peili, come here and have a taste. The taste of this tea is very good. We can prepare some at home." Here we are discussing something important, or something the Pei family thinks is very important. As soon as I interrupt, the whole atmosphere becomes strange. Perry came up to me, took my cup, drank it without hesitation, and then said calmly, "it''s really good." "If you like, young master, I''ll make another cup." When the servant saw Pei Li''s praise, he turned around and went on to make tea. I took Perry to sit down and said as if nothing had happened: "shall we go back to the company directly? Do you have a meeting to hold later? After the meeting, we''ll pick up the children and eat hot pot together. It''s the best time to eat hot pot in winter. Xuanxuan also talks about going to eat the dirty bags made by that hot pot shop. I miss it a little too. " "That''s enough. You take this place as a place, and now you are so heartless that you are gossiping here." Pei Lao Fu was so angry that he patted the table and stood up. I looked at her and said innocently, "old lady, you have to be reasonable. You say it''s not my turn to gossip here. I don''t interfere in your business. Can''t you just sit here and talk?" "Don''t make trouble for me, Peili. I''ll ask you, what are you going to do about your elder brother?" Old lady Pei said directly to Pei Li. Pei Li looked at old lady Pei, "grandma, I''m trying to find a way." "Are you trying to do something now? Pei Li, you can earn more money when you have no money. If you have no people, our family will be broken up. " Mrs. Pei said bitterly, "I know that Pei is very important to you, and I don''t have to force you to sell Pei. After all, this is the foundation of our family, but you have other things to use besides Pei. As long as you think a little, your elder brother will be OK." Hehe, after all, I still talked about the assets I hold. Pei old lady is not easy to explain, can only tactfully prompt Peili let me take out the money. But she wants me to take out the money and show me this attitude. I''m not a fool. "What, Perry, do you have any other money I don''t know?" Although I knew that the old lady was referring to my money, I was calm on the surface, pretending to be dissatisfied and asked Peili. Pei Li lips Cape tiny Yang, "how can, all my assets you are clear, absolutely have no any private possession." Seeing that we both said so, Mrs. Pei''s face was more ugly, but she had nothing to do. Seeing that the situation was at an impasse, my sister-in-law stood up and went to me and pleaded, "sister-in-law, now you are the only one who can save your brother. You can do something about it." "My sister-in-law is joking. My father has only two daughters, my sister and I." I looked up at her and frowned. "It''s natural for my sister-in-law to be worried when there''s an accident in the family. But Peili and I started to think about it as soon as we heard about it. My friend tried to lower the price. In order to raise money, Peili hasn''t had a good rest these days. Why are you so aggressive? Move out of the old lady and let her worry about your business again?" My sister-in-law looked at me in a daze. She couldn''t say anything in the face of my accusation. Mrs. Pei said immediately, "you don''t have to shift your eyes. It''s not because you don''t care about your elder brother''s affairs at all. Can I help you?" Pei Li said immediately, "grandma, you know how much money big brother owes. It''s not a small sum at all. Even I have to borrow money everywhere. I can''t finish it in a day or two." Mrs. Pei said angrily, "half of the assets of the Li family are now in your hands. You have no money. It''s just fooling outsiders. Don''t I know your situation?" After all, the old lady finally said that. Without moving my eyes, I continued to drink my tea. "I won''t use those things." Pei Li looked at them and said firmly, "that''s the dowry given by the Li family to Yanyan. It can''t be used in this place." Seeing Pei Li''s refusal to old lady Pei, I looked at him unexpectedly. This guy, even if he refused, didn''t say it mildly. Sure enough, Mr. Pei turned pale. She pointed to me and said harshly, "I knew it was you who instigated it. You love your money and don''t treat us as family at all. When there''s nothing on weekdays, you come here to pay attention. When there''s something really wrong, you shrink back and don''t do anything. You''re really vicious. Look at us in trouble, You''re very proud, aren''t you? " Look, that''s discrimination. I gave Pei Li a white look, and his family was always looking at me. Even if I didn''t say anything on one side, they didn''t want to let me go, and they had to criticize me. "Grandma, it has nothing to do with cigarettes. It''s my decision." Pei Li stood in front of me and said solemnly, "I have to help my elder brother when something happens. But Yanyan doesn''t need it. She has no obligation to this family. On the contrary, we owe her all the time. Yanyan is also devoted to this matter. It''s too much for you to wrongly her so indiscriminately." Seeing that Pei Li''s reaction was so great, old lady Pei burst into tears, pointed to Pei Li''s grief and said, "Pei Li, you have changed. Have you become so cold-blooded since you married this woman? That''s your big brother. You can''t help yourself. " I couldn''t stand the moral kidnapping of Mrs. Pei, so I got angry. I pushed away Pei Li and stood up and said, "it''s all said that Pei Li is trying to raise money. It''s just because the amount of money he has to pay back is too large, and he hasn''t raised it yet. You have to say that he can''t help us if he sees death. In this case, we won''t pay a cent as you wish." With these words, Mrs. Pei and her sister-in-law stopped crying and looked at me in disbelief. "Since you think we are desperate, remember clearly. Don''t come to us again." I took Pei Li and walked outside until I reached the door. When I got home, I couldn''t believe it. Looking at Peili, I said, "are we back?" He answered, "yes, I''m back." It''s said that it''s hard for an honest official to break the housework. The Pei family is in a mess now. After sitting there for a while, they feel dizzy. This time, they unexpectedly take Peili away. I''m afraid that they will react soon and ask Peili for money. "What are you going to do? If you don''t sell Pei, you won''t be able to pay back the money. If you sell Pei, it''s your hard work. " I couldn''t help asking. What he said just now was angry. Pei Li couldn''t just sit back and ignore it, and I couldn''t stop him. I just didn''t resent the aggressive attitude of those people, so I took the opportunity to leave. Pei Li frowned. It seemed that it was really difficult. "Peili, I don''t care about money at all. As long as you need it, I can give it to you." I couldn''t help saying. Pei Li raised his hand to cover my mouth, and then put me in his arms, "you don''t think much, and don''t foolishly take out all your own things. Those things belong to you and your children. I will never use them. Not only that, I will earn more things for you, so that you will have a sense of security." "Money is all external. I don''t want to embarrass you." I put my arms around his neck, "anyway, it''s all a family. I paid this money and let them owe me a favor. I''ll be more obedient in front of me later." "No, look at their manners. Is it useful to owe you the favor?" Said Perry. I burst out laughing, "at least it''s all your family. Don''t be so modest." However, I can see from the way they used to treat me. Now they are flattering me just to get money from me. Chapter 314 What''s more funny is that while they want to take money from me, they don''t want to be soft on me, so they deliberately beat in front of me to embarrass Pei Li. But don''t want Peili''s will so firm, without hesitation denied their plan. I''m really satisfied with my husband. I told Jiang Xiaobei about this difficult matter. The girl didn''t know what she was doing recently. She started to raise cats at home. Every day, her hair circle of friends was all her cats. When I had something to look for her, Jiang Xiaobei directly asked me to go to Lu''s house. When I came in, I saw him sitting on the swing in the garden with his cat. It was already winter, and he was not afraid of the cold. "Here you are. Do you think my son looks good?" Jiang Xiaobei saw me come in and asked happily, holding the little white cat in his arms. I leaned over and touched the white hair head of the kitten. The kitten was very obedient. She nestled in Jiang Xiaobei''s arms and looked at me curiously. When she was touched on her forehead, she would still slightly squint her eyes and snore. "It''s really cute. No wonder you''ve been holding it all day and can''t put it down." Touching the cat''s head, I don''t feel much lighthearted, but thinking of the difficulties the Pei family is facing now, the lightness disappears immediately. "Pei Li''s elder brother owes a huge amount of debt abroad. His sister-in-law returns to China to ask for help and wants Pei Li to pay it back. However, Pei Li can''t take out such a large amount of debt for a while. As a result, Pei Li is kidnapped by his family, saying that he knows money but not people." I sat beside Jiang Xiaobei and sighed. Jiangxiaobei eyes a stare, "how can there be such a rogue people, their debt, they do not think hard to return, but also let others to return, let others to return even, but also moral kidnapping, if I were you, I would not pay a cent, throw in the water can hear a sound." Sure enough, Xiaobei always speaks so quickly. I know the truth, but family blood is always the crux of Pei Li''s heart. He still has feelings for his family. Heart to heart, if Li Wei owes so much money, I may also be desperate to help Li Wei return it. But Pei Li is not allowed to use my money, and the company''s business is currently in a rising period. If it is so easy to sell off, Pei Li''s painstaking efforts will be involved. I don''t have the heart to let Peili encounter such a dilemma, but Peili resolutely doesn''t agree with me to help. Pei''s family is pressing for Pei Li''s help. Because I''m worried about Peili, I really have no choice but to ask Xiaobei to help me. I told her the whole story. Xiao Beileng snorted, "brother Pei is too unreliable. When he borrows money, he doesn''t want to be able to repay it?" "What happened at the beginning? Why did they ask for so much money without telling you the details?" Xiaobei asked with a frown. I shook my head, only to know that my sister-in-law took an IOU and came over crying for us to save my brother. I didn''t know anything else. "It''s very irresponsible. He asked you to pay for the money, but he didn''t borrow it from you. So I should tell you exactly where the money was lost." Jiang Xiaobei said. I didn''t really care about this before. After all, most people would only think about how to fill in the amount of money under such a large amount of money. No one would think about how to lose the money. Anyway, the money has been lost. That''s my big brother''s business. He has never had any contact with us. This time, he directly lost most of Pei''s assets. Pei Li, as the person in charge of Pei''s business, has the right to know the details of his debts. "And your sister-in-law is not a good person either. Now she has a good attitude towards you. It''s just that she''s interested in your money. Don''t be soft hearted for a while, and you''ll be cheap to others." Jiang Xiaobei is not at ease to exhort a way. I don''t think so. "Although she didn''t harm me, she did a lot of things for me. I didn''t go to help her pay her debts so generously." Although Lu xialan and Zhong Qing have dealt with me before, because they all like Pei Li, I know the feeling of not being able to love them. I also cherish each other, and I don''t care about them. But people like sister-in-law belong to those who don''t make any big mistakes, but can disgust you in the twigs and twigs. She is not a bad person, but a bit snobbish, like to exploit loopholes, greedy. I don''t care to deal with such people at all. Every time I think of her flattering me, compared with the mean way of mocking my birth, it makes me feel extremely disgusted. "Sister-in-law, which of my two custom-made clothes looks good." Lu xialan drove back. When she got off the bus, she was carrying two bags of clothes in her hand. When she saw me, she was stunned. "Well, how did you come here?" That''s what I said. Can''t I come here? "What''s the relationship between me and Xiao Bei?" I said, "it''s you. When did you become so obedient?" "Hey, can you stop using words to describe me? It''s not obedient. I just found that my sister-in-law''s eyes are very good, and the matching clothes are also very good. You should learn from my sister-in-law." Lu xialan turned to educate me. I turned my lips and said, "I''m not going to dress up as a vase." Lu Xia LAN picks eyebrow, "who do you say is vase?" "There are too many vases. There is a title for vases, which at least means that they are good-looking." At the thought of Pei''s family, I sighed perplexedly. I''m not interested in fighting with Lu xialan. "Are you short of money now? I can help you. " Lu xialan said. Jiang Xiaobei asked unexpectedly, "do you know?" Lu xialan said with a smile, "at least I''m still the daughter of the Lu family. I''m good friends with several daughters of the Lu family in the city. The news in our circle is the fastest. The Pei family''s boss owes huge debts abroad. Now the president of the Pei family is very busy in order to make up for the loan. Qin Yan, you come to my sister-in-law today, don''t you want to borrow money?" I looked at her like a fool, and Jiang Xiaobei looked at her sympathetically. Lu xialan is all over hairy by our two people''s gaze. She shakes her body and asks, "is what I just said wrong? Now Pei Li is really short of money "One third is enough." Jiang Xiaobei put out a finger and shook it. Lu xialan asked, "what does that mean? Do you want to compare the middle finger to me first, but now you are extending the index finger to me. " "I mean, only one third of the assets that Uncle Li left to Qin Yan can easily solve the crisis that Pei is facing now, so it''s not a matter of money at all. Don''t guess." Jiang Xiaobei said. Lu xialan surprised to open his mouth, "that''s not a small sum of money. Can''t it compare with the one-third that Li Dong gave you? My God, you are the one who is hidden." However, as a rich woman, I don''t feel any difference in my life at all. For me, that sum of money is more like a series of data. It has nothing to do with me. It just exists as the sustenance of my father''s heart. Therefore, in order not to make it difficult for Peili to deal with it, I am willing to take out part of my assets to help him solve this problem. It''s a pity that Pei Li resolutely disagrees. I can only go to Xiaobei to complain and ask her to help me analyze this matter. At the beginning, Xiaobei advised me not to help Zhongqing. As a result, Zhongqing really had a secret hand and took the opportunity to instigate the feelings between Peili and me. Now I will discuss everything with Xiaobei first. After all, her vision is longer than mine, and her idea is more comprehensive than mine. "Do you have to take the money now? If it''s true, it can''t be given away for nothing. I have to help you gain a firm foothold in the Pei family, although I don''t think it''s cost-effective to use this money to buy your position. " Jiang Xiaobei mumbles. Lu xialan echoed, "yes, it''s really not cost-effective to use such a large sum of money to buy a well deserved position of the Pei family." Seeing that I didn''t see her eyes right, Lu xialan quickly said, "I just don''t find anyone more suitable for Pei Li than you. It doesn''t mean that you are really perfect as Pei''s grandmother. Don''t think too much about it." I gave her a squint, "worship me to be frank, don''t be so awkward, I know I''m excellent now." "I''m going to throw up. I won''t talk to you anymore." Lu xialan ran out with her mouth covered in exaggeration. Her interruption made the atmosphere more relaxed. "Pei Li is determined not to use my money now. He doesn''t want me to suffer losses, but his family all agree that I''m not willing to take the money out. It''s really hard to do. It''s not bad to take it." I said. Jiang Xiaobei snorted, "there is absolutely no such reason. Since we want you to be responsible, we must give you status. I will never sit back and ignore it." I took her hand and intimately said, "I know that with you as my right arm, no one can bully me any more." Being shaken uncomfortable by me, the cat in Jiang Xiaobei''s arms jumped out and ran. Xiao Bei shook off my hand and said helplessly: "since Pei Li doesn''t let you manage, then don''t do it well. His family, he''s in charge of it. It''s nothing to do with you. " "I can''t ignore him. He''s my husband. I''ll feel guilty if I see him running all day for money. I have a lot of money in my hand." I sighed. If I were someone else, I would not care. I only care about Pei Li. "If Pei li really needs to sell the company to raise the money, and he refuses to accept your help, why not mortgage the company to you?" Jiang Xiaobei has an idea and proposes to go out. I am a Leng, give me Pei Shi? I''ve never had the idea of Pei''s company. Even when my relationship with Pei Li was at the freezing point and I was going to divorce, I didn''t want to take advantage of him. Now if I take Pei''s company over, wouldn''t it force Pei''s family to a dead end? I''m afraid old lady Pei will go crazy if she knows. Chapter 315 "No, I can''t, I can''t take Pei Li''s hard work, and Pei''s family can''t accept it emotionally. Doesn''t that mean I''m taking advantage of the fire?" I shook my head. In their eyes, as a young grandmother of the Pei family, I should take out my own money to subsidize them when the Pei family is in trouble. Now I don''t take the money to subsidize them. Instead, I take the opportunity to buy Pei''s shares. Not to mention others, even I feel that I am taking advantage of the fire. Jiang Xiaobei said: "of course, we can''t do this. We have to let them take the initiative to send Pei''s shares to you. In this case, if you want to be in charge, it''s right. They can''t say anything. They can only be honest in front of you in the future." They? I couldn''t help shaking my head. "Are you kidding? They just want to ask for money from me, and they don''t want to pay any price at all." "You''re stupid. They just want to get money quickly, and they don''t care what price Pei needs to pay. Now that old lady Pei is full of hope that Pei Li can save her eldest son. As for the cost, she doesn''t care. Anyway, she doesn''t need to be here. Pei Li is always busy from it." Jiang Xiaobei sniffed. I can see that, too. So they can come to sell companies to raise money, they don''t care about the life and death of so many people in Pei''s family, and they don''t care about Pei Li''s hard work in these years. In their eyes, they can make money again if they don''t have money, and they don''t care about anything if they don''t have people. It''s natural for most people to have this kind of mentality. If something like this happened to my family, I would be desperate to save them. However, I would not ask others to sacrifice themselves to save my family, especially I would not put on such a face. Just how to let them take the initiative to put Pei''s shares into my hands, still need to study. I had a quick discussion with Xiao Bei. In the evening, Pei Li is still busy in his study. I went directly to him and said, "since you don''t want me to use the assets my father left me, can I use this money to buy Pei''s and give it to you to continue to operate?" Pei Li a Leng, lift an eye to look at me to say: "do you want to buy Pei Shi?" "Now the operation of Pei family is good. If you rush to do it, I''m afraid people in the company will panic. It''s a bit irresponsible for us to do so. You don''t want me to suffer losses. You''d better use this compromise method to collect enough money to help my elder brother repay the loan. The Pei family won''t force you like this any more. I don''t have any losses. At most, you hand in all your assets, After that, I became a worker for me. " I said, pretending to be relaxed. "What advice does Jiang Xiaobei give you?" Pei Li picked out the main point in one sentence. I nodded, "I didn''t know what to do, but after she gave me this idea, I found that it was very good and useful. The only problem was that those people in Pei house would look at me more unfavorably." Anyway, they didn''t think highly of me before, and Jiang Xiaobei also helped me design a plan to persuade my sister-in-law. I plan to start immediately. "You don''t have to worry about the next thing. Leave it to me." I told him. Immediately, I asked my sister-in-law to meet her. She didn''t get in touch with her again for several days. She sent all the news to Peili, and Peili didn''t reply. I''m afraid that he was already in a state of anxiety, so after he got my news, he came out to meet me without saying a word. I sat on the second floor of the teahouse, looking at the endless flow of traffic outside, and said faintly: "sister-in-law, if you said that before, please don''t take it to heart." My sister-in-law said with a quick smile, "I knew you would not be helpless." "In fact, I discussed this matter with Pei Li at the beginning. Even if the money is sold, Pei can only make up most of it. If you want to make up all the money, Pei Li''s assets should be taken out, which is equivalent to letting him lose his fortune. If he loses his fortune alone, I''m afraid the whole Pei family will be involved." I said seriously. The smile on her face froze immediately. "Of course, the whole family is in trouble, and they have to help. After all, it''s Pei Li''s elder brother. I haven''t given you a clear attitude before. It''s really because it''s really difficult. As a result, I didn''t expect that my elder sister-in-law didn''t believe us. She thought we didn''t do our best and let Grandma scold us. It''s really unjust." I went on. She changed her face, quickly stood up and explained: "Yanyan, I didn''t mean to tell you what happened at the beginning. I was just worried about your elder brother, who accidentally let out a trap in front of grandma. Later, I explained to grandma. I know you are all kind-hearted people, and I''m sure you won''t be helpless." "But Grandma''s prejudice against me is deep, and Pei Li''s defending me will certainly annoy Pei Li. You and Pei Qi often accompany grandma now, and your words have a great influence on her." My smile turned cold. The elder sister-in-law quickly stated her position, "I''ve been standing on Yanyan''s side all the time. Grandma is old, and her mind can''t turn a corner for a moment, but Pei Qi and I will try our best to say good things about you in front of grandma and don''t let her anger you any more." Seeing her pleading so eagerly, I nodded, "that''s good. Let''s calculate. The Pei family can''t keep it. Since you''re so short of money, it''s better for you to sell it." "I''ll really try my best... What? Let me sell it? " The sister-in-law is still anxious to explain, the result of reaction, suddenly stunned. I looked at her and said seriously, "Pei''s family is Pei Li''s hard work. Now he is reluctant to sell it. Many people see that we are in urgent need of money and deliberately lower the price. At this time, we must lose money. But because the elder brother is in danger, we must also act decisively. The elder sister-in-law has a lot of contacts and knows a high level of people. It''s best for you to do this, It''s more useful for you to know for yourself than for us to talk nonsense. " A touch of hesitation suddenly appeared on her face. Because she has not been in the company for a long time, she has no idea of Pei''s internal situation. If Pei Li sells Pei''s according to an offer, she has no idea of her internal accounting. If Pei Li hides her personal information at that time, she will not be able to grasp it. "Well, since you trust my sister-in-law so much, my sister-in-law will try her best to find someone to ask for a good price for our Pei family." After making up her mind, she nodded and said. Seeing her promise, I gave her some of Pei''s information, and then got up and left. In the following days, while I was busy in the office, I listened to the feedback from Lu xialan. After all, Lu xialan knows a lot of people in this circle, and most of them are in the same circle with her sister-in-law. These days, her sister-in-law is really diligent in contacting everyone who has enough money to buy Pei''s family. She wants to sell Pei''s family as soon as possible. However, the quotations they offered were very low, far below the market price, which made my sister-in-law almost shocked. Because according to that price to sell, sell two Pei is enough to make up the loan, we can''t change the second Pei to sell to her. "You are all bullies. You are all bastards who want to take advantage of the fire." After running several houses, my sister-in-law lost control of her mood and sat at the door crying. She was helped back into the car by the driver who had been following her all the time so as not to lose more people. Even so, the news spread. Lu xialan shared it with me as a joke. I can''t bear to see my sister-in-law selling the company so hard, but now only by letting her know that the company can''t be sold casually, can she understand why we have delayed so long. She didn''t understand the difficulties of Pei Li and me, and she instigated the old lady to scold us. If she didn''t experience it herself, she would never feel it. "Sister Qin, you look so ferocious." Assistant Xiaoning finishing the document for me, looking at my face carefully said. I moved my eyes and looked at her, "ferocious? I thought you could see the pleasure After all, it''s good to see a person you hate asking for trouble every day. Xiaoning suddenly laughed, handed me the document and said: "this document is urgently needed by lawyer Jin. You''d better have a look at it first. I''ve finished the foundation in front of you, waiting for you to make the final improvement." It''s a shame to say that since I passed the judicial examination, I haven''t handled many cases independently, but there are always a lot of people who come here because I won Zhong Qing. As a result, I have become a weathervane. If you don''t want to encounter Waterloo, you have to work harder to improve your business. "OK, I''ll see it as soon as possible. You can do it." I put down my mobile phone, did not participate in the discussion of Jiang Xiaobei''s and Lu xialan''s gossip, and buried myself in carefully handling the documents. Now I have my own independent office, and I''m lucky to be a gold medal lawyer in the firm. My position in the firm is soaring. The people who come in at the same time with me are still in the internship period. Compared with this, the speed of my promotion is really enviable. But I guess it''s not just that I won Zhong Qing, it''s also that Peili is standing behind me. The news that sister-in-law is going to sell Pei''s family has spread all over the circle. Lu Xingyi was busy abroad before he moved. When he heard the news, he immediately called Peili to inquire about the situation. He really thought something had happened to us. When he learned of Jiang Xiaobei''s plan with me, Lu Xingyi was a little speechless. He directly taught Jiang Xiaobei by telephone. The news of the sell-off will cause the company''s heart to float, bring pressure to the company and brain drain. He also asked Peili why he didn''t stop us. Being reminded by Lu Xingyi, I found that what I was playing was so big. But I don''t know the reason. Pei Li shouldn''t not know. I rushed out of the office to Pei''s. Chapter 316 Just to the company gate, really feel a bleak. In the past, all the people in and out of the company were in high spirits, but today they seem to be very listless. Seeing this scene, I feel even more uneasy. I always feel that I have really done something wrong. The assistant led me to Perry''s office and waited, because Perry was in a meeting. Let me wait here for a moment. "How come the company''s heart has been floating so much recently?" I couldn''t help asking. Assistant wry smile for a while, "now to sell the company''s rumors make a lot of people, everyone knows, now who has the drive?" It seems that if it is the consequence of my dangerous move, I thought it was a great idea before, but it turned out to be a bad one. I felt sorry and said to my assistant, "don''t worry, the company won''t be sold." The assistant''s eyes suddenly brightened, "lawyer Qin, do you mean it''s true? So why hasn''t the president responded to the rumors these days? If we really don''t plan to sell it, we still need to refute the rumor as soon as possible. " Because your president is deliberately letting me play with fire. I really don''t know how to explain it to him. I can''t say it too clearly, otherwise my sister-in-law will find me trouble again when she hears the news. "Anyway, you don''t have to worry. There won''t be anything for Pei. You are all people who follow Pei Li. Pei Li won''t let you have nowhere to go anyway." I said vaguely. After all, I will be Pei''s new owner in the future. "Yanyan, Yanyan, you can think of a way. Why do those people who buy Pei''s offer so low? Do they mean to take advantage of the fire?" Without waiting for me to say a few words, my sister-in-law burst in, and I was so scared that the cup in my hand almost fell to the ground. It''s really too dangerous. If I didn''t pay attention to it just now, I''m afraid she would react immediately. I was deliberately designing her. Fortunately, my sister-in-law was worried when she rushed in, and I didn''t say anything obvious, so she ignored it. "How do you know I''m here, sister-in-law? Are you following me? " I asked, preemptively and discontentedly. The elder sister-in-law''s expression looked old, her eyes were red, and her voice was hoarse. "Qin Yan, I really have no way. I can''t get enough money. Your elder brother is still holding it in other people''s hands. Please think of a way." Then she took my hand and sobbed. The assistant looked at us in surprise, which seemed a little different from what I said to him just now. "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. You can''t worry about it either." I helped her to sit down, and Wen Sheng said, "Pei Li has encountered this kind of situation before. He has a cold temper, so it''s hard to get along with others. You are so popular with my sister-in-law. I think you can negotiate a good price, but I didn''t expect that these people really don''t give face at all. I don''t know what to do. After all, I don''t know anything about the company." The elder sister-in-law was immediately worried and said, "in fact, there''s no need to sell Pei''s family. Sister in law, it''s enough for you to loosen your hands a little." After hearing this, I was even more embarrassed. Looking at her, I sincerely said, "I want to help you, too. After all, we are a family, but you know Peili''s temperament. He will never agree." "I''ll cover it up for you, never let him know." The elder sister-in-law came up with an idea in a hurry, "we can completely bypass him and not let him know." I shook my head. "I won''t hide Peili. Peili hates being cheated." It''s a joke. In order to help her let me cheat Peili, I have to take out my private money. "Sister-in-law, I give you all my advice. You even want to destroy our relationship. It''s really chilling for me to do so." "I don''t mean that. I just want to save your big brother as soon as possible." Seeing my face sink, my sister-in-law explained quickly. These days, I know that she has been suffering a lot for this matter. I moved my eyes and said gently: "I can understand the difficulties of my sister-in-law now. I also think you don''t mean to say it, but don''t let me hear such words in the future. After all, the speaker doesn''t mean it and the listener means it. If there is any misunderstanding, it will only hurt the feelings of the whole family." The sister-in-law nodded in a hurry, and then said anxiously, "about the money..." "My sister-in-law has been working so hard. It''s hard for her to sell the company alone. I''ll try to ask. If there is one more competitor, maybe the price can be raised. Maybe if we sell at a good price, we can save my brother a little bit." I moved my eyes, patted her hand and comforted her. Seeing that I let go, my sister-in-law was overjoyed and quickly said, "Yanyan, if you are willing to help, it''s really great. If you move your mouth a little, it''s better than our broken leg. You have the identity of Miss Li, and there are so many assets behind you. Who dares not sell your face?" I suddenly laughed, "sister-in-law, don''t you give me a high hat, I''m what skills, years ago you are not very clear? I''m still me. " "Then how can it be the same? You were so simple at the beginning, but now your identity is different from what it used to be. With Li Dong as your backer, you have left so many assets for you. No one dares to look down on you. Now you are the big backer of our Pei family." Said the elder sister flatteringly. It doesn''t sound interesting to flatter her like this. I agreed to let her go first. Looking back to see the assistant, the assistant''s face is not good-looking. "I''m still saying that, Pei won''t have any problems, and you don''t have to worry about it. If I don''t explain what''s superfluous, just pass it on." I said. The assistant answered and went on in a hurry. Before long, Pei Li pushed the door in, his face as heavy as water, followed by several frustrated subordinates. Seeing me here, Pei Li can''t help but be stunned, because after the assistant just brought me in, he didn''t have time to report to Pei Li. "Did Lu Xingyi look for you?" I asked. Pei Li heart under clear, light way: "is not what big matter, you need not bother." I looked at the man behind him and said, "you go out first. I''ll call you in later." They looked at each other with some apprehension. Pei Li waved his hand and these people went down. I immediately went forward and said anxiously, "did I make trouble this time? At that time, I just didn''t want to leave it in my sister-in-law''s hands. I didn''t think so much about it. But seeing that the company''s reputation has been affected, I didn''t expect it. What should I do now?" Pei Li held me, hugged me in his arms and said in a low voice: "I thought about this at the beginning. The reason why I didn''t stop you is that I think the company should also select a group of loyal people to stay." Select talents? Release such news just to screen talents? Is he working too hard? "And." Pei Li added, "good things don''t go out, bad things spread thousands of miles, I now encounter the economic crisis, colleagues know, even if I don''t have any news here, they will spread out to suppress me, when the time comes, it will only make a storm all over the city." It turned out that he had already considered these, so he let me do it. Seeing that he was so calm, I calmed down, leaned against his arms and said wrongly, "I thought I was in a big trouble, causing you trouble." Pei Li touched my head and gave me a kiss on the brow. "At this time, you are already my right arm. How can you give me trouble? You''ve been trying to help me out "Because I don''t understand." I sighed, leaning against his arms, I didn''t want to move. Only at this time can I feel at ease. Soon I took the quotation to my sister-in-law. My sister-in-law was living in Pei''s house. When Pei''s servants saw me, they quickly opened the door and welcomed me in, as if they regarded me as the hostess here. When I entered the living room, I saw Mrs. Pei sitting there. Seeing me coming in, Mrs. Pei didn''t lift her eyelids and completely ignored me. I didn''t care. I told the servant to call my sister-in-law down. When my sister-in-law heard that I was coming, she quickly stepped down from the upstairs. As soon as she saw me, she excitedly asked, "Yanyan, have you found a suitable buyer? Is anyone willing to pay for Pei I nodded, took out the quotation and handed it to her. My sister-in-law took over the quotation and saw that the amount above was 30% more than the maximum amount she had received from several companies before. Although this price is still lower than the market price, if we trade at this price, we can make up most of the ransom. "How come I''ve never seen the name of this company?" The elder sister-in-law looked at it and asked suspiciously, "it can''t be false. Did you deliberately cheat us like this?" "I''ve checked the background. It''s invested by foreign capital. They said that if we want to sell it, we can meet with him to talk about specific matters. I wonder if you have time to meet me in the afternoon?" I said. The elder sister-in-law immediately nodded, "of course, if the other party is really reliable enough, we can also quickly save your elder brother. Now your elder brother is caught by others, and he certainly can''t eat well or sleep well. If we save him early, everyone will be at ease." "Then I''ll have to postpone the case in the afternoon and make an appointment with the other party to meet in the afternoon." I sat on the sofa and breathed a sigh, "I have found several companies in a row, and finally I can find a company that can offer acceptable prices. I hope I can sell the company smoothly." "Hum, some people just like to play and beg for food with golden rice bowls. They also feel that they are very attentive and hardworking. It''s really hypocritical." Mrs. Pei''s voice came from the other side of the sofa. My face instantly sank down, light way: "it seems that I am not coincidental, then even if." My sister-in-law quickly stopped me, helped me and said with a smile, "Yanyan, don''t think about it. I know that you are all trying to help us." After that, she turned to Mrs. Pei and said, "grandma, please don''t worry any more. Qin Yan really wants to help us out this time." Chapter 317 Seeing that my sister-in-law began to protect me, Mrs. Pei turned to go upstairs with a gloomy face. My sister-in-law said to me with a smile: "in fact, grandma has a knife mouth and a bean curd heart. Although she is always calm on weekdays, she knows you well and regards you as her granddaughter-in-law." I didn''t speak. Such a pale excuse won''t make a ripple in my heart at all. Besides, it''s not the first day I stayed at Pei''s house. I''m no stranger to this kind of treatment. "Well, when we need to meet, I''ll contact you again, and you''ll be ready. This time, people may offer a high price just to leave room for maneuver, and then they may lower the price again." I lightly remind a way. The elder sister-in-law said, "I know it''s really difficult to get rid of PEI in such a short time, but I believe you can do it. After all, you are the daughter of the Li family. Most people in this city want to give you face." I have some helplessness. I didn''t catch a cold after listening to these words. She even said it so many times. Leaving Pei''s home, I feel lighter in my heart. In the afternoon, the office still has a meeting to open, which has been delayed for a long time in Pei''s house. I looked at the time and decided to leave. "Qin Yan." A soft voice came from behind. I stopped and turned around. Pei Qi came out of Pei''s house, ran to me and said, "what are you going to do about this?" "I think you should call me aunt." I interrupted her directly and looked at her impolitely. Pei Qi a Leng, the moment momentum is weak down, some reluctantly called a, "aunt." "Go ahead." Now in the face of the Pei family, I am not losing momentum at all. In front of each of them, I am upright. Pei Qi said: "I just want to ask. Although granny is impatient on the surface, she is very concerned about it. I think if you can help my uncle to collect the money, Granny will certainly change her mind for you." I tilted my head, looked at her and jokingly said: "the old lady asked you to tell me these words. She wants me to pay for solving the problem, but she doesn''t want to pull down her face, so as not to lose her identity in front of me." Pei Qi sighed, "aunt, since you know it in your heart, why do you want me to make it clear again? After all, Granny Tai is an elder. As a younger generation, we can''t fight against her like this. Even if my uncle is caught in it, it''s hard to do so. So you''d better not fight against her like this any more. " "Pei Qi, I don''t want to fight against her. I can ignore her attitude towards me, but your uncle made it clear that he didn''t want me to interfere. I respect your uncle''s opinion. " I said faintly. Pei Qi was worried. "Uncle did it for you. Don''t you just look at uncle''s dilemma between us? In that case, you don''t deserve to be liked by your uncle "Pei Qi, do you think my money fell from the sky?" I asked. Pei Qi was stunned. Anger flashed through his eyes. "After all, you still love your money. For you, doesn''t this money fall from the sky? And that you love your uncle, and your love for your uncle is no more than your love for the money? " "Ha ha, it seems that you have been living in a sanatorium for a long time, and your brain has degenerated." I sneered. Pei Qi looked around nervously for a moment. During her stay in the sanatorium, she was hidden deeply and didn''t want anyone to know. "Before, Pei Li and I came to Pei house with our children to see your grandmother. At that time, your grandmother gave Muqin a high-quality sapphire, saying that it was the heirloom of Pei family." I said faintly. Pei Qi suddenly had the confidence, "yes, granny is still very concerned about you. I know that sapphire is really precious. Even my uncle and granny are not willing to give it, but today you are ignoring the family affection for such a sum of money..." "Don''t you understand me?" My voice suddenly sharp many, "I and Pei Li have two sons, but her eyes only recognize Mu Qin, one is her great grandson, do you think she has considered my feelings in doing so?" Pei Qi muttered: "it''s not my grandmother''s fault. Xuanxuan is not our Pei family''s blood. Grandma attaches great importance to blood. Although the story between you is a little complicated, grandma will not be happy to let Grandma accept a person who has no blood relationship with the Pei family to share half of the Pei family''s property. Since Muqin is the Pei family''s blood, There''s nothing wrong with grandma giving him the heirloom. " "Pei Qi, don''t you understand? The first identity of Xuanxuan and Muqin is my son. In fact, it can be said that they are the Pei family. If I don''t want him to be the Pei family, he can also be a member of the Li family. Being a member of the Qin family is not an honor. The Pei family can give him, but the Li family will only give him more. So don''t talk about blood. My father loves Xuanxuan and Muqin the same way. " I snorted coldly, "so, if your grandmother wants to reconcile with me, she has to set a clear position." With that, I went straight away. I believe Pei Qi should be able to convey this meaning to Mrs. Pei, and she has no choice but to avoid it. If you want to get along with me peacefully, you must admit that Xuanxuan is also Pei Li''s child and a member of Pei''s family. In the afternoon, I made an appointment with the company offering the price, and then informed my sister-in-law of the meeting time. "At four o''clock this afternoon, I''ll go to the other party''s company to talk. I''ve got all the information we need to prepare. Sister in law, are you going to meet me there, or do you want to come directly to the office to find me and let''s go together?" I asked. My sister-in-law said on the phone: "of course, I''ll go to see you first. It''s safest for us to go together. We can discuss it on the way." "Well, let''s go together." My lips slightly Yang, turned to jiangxiaobei sent a message, "fish will bite soon." "The next big play will be staged. Your acting is always bad. Don''t mess up." Jiang Xiaobei joked over there. A smash? My eyes become cold, this time I will take all the chips into my hands, let them in front of me with their tails. "Qin Yan." A gentle voice rang out in my ear, suddenly interrupted my meditation. I looked up and saw lawyer Jin standing next to me. I was a little relieved and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter?" "After the meeting this afternoon, you can run a case with me." Mr. king said. I was a little surprised. "Me?" In the past, lawyer Jin always took a trainee lawyer, but I was directly promoted to the position of a formal lawyer. I had no experience, and I really lacked a lot of experience. However, lawyer Jin has arranged my assistant to help me make up for these deficiencies. How can haoduanduan take me to experience again? "What? Is it not convenient for you? You''ve been out of your mind recently. What''s the matter? " Lawyer king asked with concern. "There are some tough things to deal with. I may not be able to go out with you this afternoon." I said apologetically. Instead of leaving, lawyer Jin sat down in front of me, looked at me and said, "Qin Yan, I''ve watched you grow since you entered the office. Now I''ve heard about Pei''s news, but I want to tell you that you still have a lot of resources on hand. With your ability, you can still make some achievements in the legal field." I am a Leng, original Pei Shi now of news all already spread to the office. I''ve been busy with my sister-in-law these days. I didn''t pay much attention in the office. I fell into the eyes of others. Maybe I''m too tired to clean up my family affairs now and I don''t care about my work at all. So lawyer Jin specially came to me to calm my heart, let me know my current work situation, and help me start all my work as soon as possible. Thinking like this, my heart warms, and I''m concerned. I''ve always respected lawyer Jin. "Lawyer Jin, thank you for your concern. Recently, I''ve been very busy in the office because of my personal affairs, but you don''t have to worry about my status. This afternoon, I''ve made an appointment with a company to talk about things. I really can''t go with you." I''m sorry to smile. Seeing that I pointed out directly, lawyer Jin nodded, patted me on the shoulder and said, "OK, young people are always so energetic. It''s also a good thing. If you need any help, just open your mouth. The office still attaches great importance to you." "All right." I nodded. When Pei needed to entrust again, lawyer Jin was definitely the first choice. I was always like this. People who could help me in times of crisis would be rewarded by Yongquan. In the afternoon meeting, some colleagues asked me about my status with concern, and I responded one by one with a smile. "Lawyer Qin''s mental state is really good. He has never forgotten to attend the meeting." It seems that when she learned that I was not doing well, Lin Ling''s momentum suddenly rose. When she saw me coming, she said with a smile. I squinted at her, "lawyer Lin, I don''t know if you''ve ever heard a saying that a thin camel is bigger than a horse." Lin Ling curved lips sneer, "but there is also a saying that the Phoenix is not as good as the chicken." "Your metaphor is really novel. Thank you for seeing me as a Phoenix." All of a sudden, I laughed. I''m all from the same trade. Everyone''s verbal skills are not bad, but I really don''t know how to accept such kind of counterattack. Lin Ling obviously responded and simply said, "I know you always feel superior. We are all lawyers. You are Pei''s little grandmother. With Pei''s assets alone, you can live a carefree life. The work in our eyes is just entertainment for you. In your eyes, we can''t compare with you, but in this industry, Everyone still depends on his ability, so lawyer Qin, even if he doesn''t have to worry about his job, please be more attentive to his work in the future. " Chapter 318 "Well, lawyer Lin, now lawyer Qin does have special circumstances. Why do you have to cause more trouble here? Take a look at the work summary of this quarter. Our meeting is about to begin. " Lawyer king came in and said seriously. In the past, as long as lawyer Jin appeared, Lin Ling would stop. However, today is different. Lin Ling seems to be in high spirits. Seeing lawyer Jin come out to interrupt, she says unconvinced: "lawyer Jin, lawyer Qin only clocked in for 15 days last week and was away most of the time on weekdays. If she were someone else, she would have been deprived of full-time work and her regular salary, but she still received the basic salary and commission as usual, Shouldn''t she pay more attention to herself now and set an example? " I''m a little surprised that I still have a basic salary. I haven''t taken the salary card given by the office seriously. Because the amount of money in it is relatively small, and it is troublesome to replace it when it is lost, I put it on the shelf directly. I never look at the salary in it, and I never care about the money I get. It''s no wonder that Lin Ling can make trouble now. Everyone here is working seriously. I, who often don''t come to work, get more than all of them. Her accusation of me can certainly attract public sympathy. It''s true that the people at the bottom are silent. Lawyer Jin was so stiff that he wanted to open his mouth. First, I said, "I didn''t care about this. I didn''t do a good job last month. I didn''t finish the case that the company gave me." "You''ve done the basic task." "And when a contract lawyer is busy, his time is free. Besides, now you work in Pei''s office, and you don''t need to come to the office from time to time. Pei''s office has paid for it," said Jin "That''s a matter of this month. Last month, my work was still in the office. Lawyer Lin is also telling the truth. Let''s take out my company last month and share it with you as the bonus of this month." I said. In an instant, everyone in the office looked light, and the atmosphere became relaxed. When Lin Ling saw that I was so simple, she bent her lips and laughed: "Pei''s little grandmother has courage, but she just takes out a month''s salary, and everyone only gets two or three hundred yuan. Why don''t you make a whole? Anyway, the money is just a drop in the bucket for you. " I didn''t speak. There was also the sound of people breathing in. It''s nothing to take out a month''s salary, and it''s nothing to add 1000 yuan to each person, but it''s really uncomfortable to be accused of doing so aggressively. Seeing that I didn''t reply, Lin Ling suddenly laughed, covered her mouth and said carelessly: "Oh, I forgot. Now Pei is carrying a huge amount of debt and is looking for people to sell the company. It''s OK to pay hundreds of yuan, but if she takes out tens of thousands of yuan, I''m afraid it''s painful. In this case, just think that I didn''t say anything just now. You''d better keep the money. I just hope our colleagues can correct their attitude in the office in the future. " With these words, Lin Ling sat down comfortably, with a more complacent look than the year-end bonus. Jin lawyer also some helpless, who let Lin Lingya sharp mouth advantage has the upper hand. Looking at her speech today, it is estimated that she has been brewing for some time. She only wants to spend her energy on such things for the sake of a moment''s pleasure and perseverance. All the lawyers summed up their work. Lin Ling sat opposite me and looked at me provocatively from time to time. I was looking at the situation in my mobile phone, and I didn''t pay attention to Lin Ling''s provocation. According to the previous agreement, wait for my sister-in-law to come to me, and then with the sister-in-law between is the main play. After the meeting, Lin Ling walked in front of me on purpose, looked at me and said with a smile, "lawyer Qin, I said something direct just now, but I''m also practical and realistic. Don''t blame me if I say something." Black face once, white face again. I looked at her with a smile, "I''ve long been out of my mind. At the meeting just now, I was thinking that for the convenience of the future, I should change a new car. If there is a good brand, you can recommend it to me. It doesn''t need to be too expensive, just two or three million." With these words, I got up and left. I didn''t intend to give her a chance to reply. Anyway, I didn''t plan to buy a car. I just want to be angry with her. After all, Lin lingcai has just changed a car with a hundred thousand yuan. She has been in the company all day. I don''t often hear a lot from people in the company. Just walk to the company gate, see elder sister-in-law to wait there. Seeing me coming out, my sister-in-law rushed forward and said, "Yanyan, is your meeting over? Let''s go now. " "Well, I''m ready for the share sale contract. If nothing happens, we can sell the company and get the money directly." I looked at her and said, "so big brother will be OK." "If it''s OK, your elder brother will be more cautious and never do such stupid things again." My sister-in-law nodded. I asked the driver to drive over, and then the two of us took the bus to the company to talk about things. The company that offered to buy Pei''s company is located in a remote location, a long distance from the city center. My sister-in-law murmured on the road, "this company also said that it would acquire Pei''s family. It can''t even get a better location. It won''t make fun of us." "Now that you''ve come, you''ll have to see. Some other companies have occupied the golden position, but can you accept the price offered by others?" I asked. My sister-in-law immediately shut up. Looking at the fast retrogressive scenery outside the window, the more familiar the city is to the edge, the more strange it is. I have been in this city since I was born. I didn''t expect that after so many years, I was still in this city. And from a poor grassroots to the wife of Pei''s president, she is also the eldest daughter of Li Haolin, a famous investor. Sometimes fate is a magic thing, you never know when it will give you a sharp turn, so as to completely change your destiny. But I''m very glad that God can let me meet Perry and let us fall in love. Peili doesn''t care if I''m Li Haolin''s daughter or not. He loves me who once had nothing. Over the years, things around us have changed so much, only our feelings, after so many tests, can tenaciously persist, and now still love each other, I am really satisfied. "Yanyan, when you talk about it, will the other party lower the price again?" Just as I was recalling the sweetness of the past with Pei Li, my sister-in-law asked in an untimely way. I leaned back on the back seat and said lazily, "don''t you know when you wait?" My sister-in-law could only nod and smile when she saw that I was not happy. According to the instructions, the driver took me outside the city and looked at the newly built high-tech zone building. My sister-in-law was calm and said with a smile, "originally I was still in doubt, but seeing that there is still a good place here, I believe they should be sincere." We press the elevator and get to the 22nd floor in the middle. As soon as I got out of the elevator, I felt that my vision was broadened. The bright and clean floor, the tall columns, and the decorative vines were climbing on the columns. The lady in uniform at the front desk politely asked, "Hello, what can I do for you?" "Hello, we have an appointment to discuss the acquisition with Mr. Wang of your company today." I said. The receptionist nodded and said with a smile, "Mr. Wang has an explanation. Please ask me to come." We followed the receptionist inside, through the long corridor, to the end of the conference room. After the receptionist arranged for us to sit down, she quickly brought up two cups of coffee. "Mr. Wang will be here soon. Please wait here." This wait is half an hour. The elder sister-in-law said anxiously: "this Wang Dong is not deliberately fishing for our appetites. He won''t come again." "If you can run away from the monk, you can''t run away from the temple. If you come all the way to catch us, I won''t let him off lightly." I said calmly. I heard a burst of hearty laughter coming from the door, "why, Miss Li won''t forgive me lightly?" A man in the middle of the year pushed the door and walked in, laughing. I slightly pick eyebrow, "you are Wang Dong, we but the appointment of 3:30, if you are busy, you can let us come later, why let us wait here?" Wang Dong said with a smile, "Miss Qin, I did make an agreement with you that it''s 3:30, but it''s not a small matter to acquire Pei''s family. I need to win the consent of most people in the internal meeting before I can talk about the price with you. Although it took a little time, it can make our cooperation go more smoothly. I think you can understand." My sister-in-law said in a hurry, "we can understand. Anyway, it won''t be long. Please sit down, Mr. Wang." Wang Dong sat down and said straight to the point: "Miss Qin, I know you are short of money now, and I don''t want to sell the key. We can buy this Pei family at the price we talked about before." Hearing what Wang Dong said, her sister-in-law was very happy and said, "can we sign the contract now?" "Of course, but I don''t have to give the share transfer." Wang Dong nodded with a smile. I immediately frowned, "what do you mean? You pay for our company, but you don''t take the share transfer certificate. Are you going to give us the money for nothing? " "No, I''m just entrusted by others to be loyal to others. Some people have heard that the Pei family is on sale, so they told me to buy it and give it to Miss Qin." Wang Dong said. My sister-in-law looked at me in surprise, "do you want to give me Pei? Who is it, such a big hand? " I also asked, "who is going to buy the company for me?" "I can''t say, because the people behind me didn''t allow me to let go. In short, the company shares were transferred to Miss Qin, and we would pay for the acquisition of the company." Wang Dong said. My sister-in-law took me and said happily, "Qin Yan, this is really great news. I don''t know who kind-hearted person is. He has such a big hand. Now our difficulties have been solved, and Pei doesn''t have to worry about falling into other people''s hands." This woman is really crazy. As long as she sees the money she may get, she has to take it regardless of everything. She doesn''t even investigate where the money came from, and she doesn''t think about such a large sum of money. Who will give it away for nothing? Chapter 319 "Mr. Wang, you''d better make it clear. How can someone buy the company without shares? It''s better to call me directly with the money to buy the company. Don''t make such jokes. Let''s discuss the specific details. If you really want to buy, we are willing to make a profit at this price." I said in a straight line. Wang Dong smacked his lips. "Miss Qin, are you still unhappy when you hear that you can get a lot of money without selling the company? Even if you want to collect the money, it''s enough. I''ll give it to you for nothing. Don''t you want it? " "Of course, I don''t want money of unknown origin, and how do I know if there will be traps in it?" I said faintly. "Well said." Behind him came a loud voice, accompanied by clapping. I turned and cried, "Dad, why are you here?" "You are Dong Li. It''s a pleasure to meet you. I''m Qin Yan''s sister-in-law." The elder sister-in-law responded and quickly approached Li Haolin. "I didn''t expect that you were the president of this company. It was a flood that swept the Dragon King temple. The family actually started a family business. Don''t you know what you just said still counts? Are you really going to pay for it without taking the company? " "Dad, it turned out that you wanted to buy Pei''s. I thought someone really bought it, but I didn''t expect it was you. You''re not making trouble with me." I complained. Li Haolin''s face sank. "How can I make trouble? I just bought Pei''s shares and gave them to you. It''s just a father helping his daughter out of trouble and giving her a little care. Why do you have to understand the complexity? " "But I didn''t ask you to step in at all." I said discontentedly, "don''t you have any confidence in me? Do you think I can''t even do this? I''m actively selling the company now, and Perry is waiting for me to sell money. " The elder sister-in-law hastily added: "yes, Uncle Li, my husband is still in the hands of those usurers abroad. If he doesn''t pay back on time, he may lose his life. We thought to save my husband. If you buy it, we''ll sign the contract quickly." "Good." Li Haolin took up his pen and wanted to sign it. I stopped him, "no way." The sister-in-law stamped her foot and said anxiously, "Qin Yan, don''t we want to sell Pei''s family quickly? Now it''s not easy for Mr. Li to buy it. If they return the shares to us, don''t be angry any more. Just gather enough money to save your big brother. " "I don''t want to, I''m determined not to let this share have anything to do with me. Now I have nothing to do with the Pei family, and I''m always criticized behind their backs. Now if I take Pei''s share, I''m afraid it will be regarded as a wolf''s ambition." I shook my head and resolutely refused, "I won''t do this thankless thing. What I don''t know is that my father and daughter conspired to raise the price and pit Pei''s money." Li Haolin put down his pen, looked at me, frowned and said, "who said that?" "There''s no guarantee that anyone won''t think so." I said to my sister-in-law, "I thought I could solve the problem, but I didn''t expect that it was my father who made it. Let''s continue to find someone who can buy Pei''s family." After that, I got up and wanted to leave. My sister-in-law quickly grabbed me and said, "no matter what, we have to sell Pei''s family. In this case, it''s not the same to sell it to anyone? What''s more, the company is in the hands of our own people, and we are all at ease. We''d better sell it as soon as possible. The Pei family is still our Pei family. It''s so good. " "If this deal is really established, the Pei family will belong to Miss Qin in the future." Wang added with a smile. My sister-in-law almost bit her tongue. Thanks to her, she doesn''t mean to say that my things are hers. "Dad, I absolutely can''t take this money. Pei''s family is Pei''s assets. If it''s sold normally, it''s even if it''s sold to others. Originally, others think I''m plotting Pei''s assets. If you sell it to me again, it''s more evidence. I think it''s my design to seize Pei''s family." I said firmly, "we can''t do this business." Li Haolin snorted coldly, "which fool would say that. The Pei family owes a huge debt, and the price offered by others is not small enough. I think I''ll buy it at the market price for the sake of my in laws, and I''ll talk about my gossiping again to see who would say that." "In a word, I just can''t. I''m determined not to sell it. Let''s go, sister-in-law." I said coldly. My sister-in-law took my hand and begged, "Qin Yan, don''t compete with your father any more. He is also for your own good, and as long as we sell the company, we can raise enough money to save your brother." I looked at her and sighed in embarrassment. "I also know that this is to save my elder brother. Li Haolin frowned and said," it''s just to buy a company. Why should I be so careful? Can''t my daughter afford a small Pei family? " "There are so many right and wrong, I prefer to let people not pick out any mistakes in fact." I said. Li Haolin snorted coldly, "the people of Pei family really take themselves seriously. If it wasn''t for Pei Li''s good relationship with you, I wouldn''t have agreed with you at the beginning. How could my daughter have been bullied like this?" Being bullied? That''s in the past. "Now, who dares to bully me? With your support behind my back, people will only call Miss Li respectfully when they see me." I went to Li Haolin for a shoulder massage. Under the authorization of Pei Li and I, the equity of Pei''s company has been transferred to the name of today''s company, and this company was under my name from the beginning, that is, I don''t need to participate at all. Pei''s equity has been in my hands. And the contract is signed by my sister-in-law, even if someone has opinions, I can only talk to my sister-in-law. Soon, a large amount of money was transferred to Peili''s account, which was Pei''s "selling money." When the transfer came, I was looking at the documents in Perry''s office. Perry is also doing business as usual. The stock right of the company is quietly changing here, and all the systems of the company are the same as before, as if nothing has happened. Only we know the extremely secret change of the top management. "What a big sum of money. I''ll count the zeros in it." I took Pei Li''s mobile phone and said with a smile, "it looks like a fraud message. There are so many zeros." "After all, it''s the assets of such a big company. If I didn''t know it was you who bought it at such a price, I''m afraid I would not bear it." Pei Li sighed, his eyes a little melancholy. I quickly held his hand, "the company is still yours, just in a different name. If we don''t sell the company, brother''s money will only make us have to lose our fortune to pay it back, but we still have no reason not to pay it back, because you and brother are a family after all. Now that the trouble is solved, we have nothing to do with them, and we can not care about what happens in the future, Although it cost a lot of money, it at least made me feel at ease, and also avoided other people''s second thoughts. " Pei Li nodded, leaned in my arms and closed his eyes wearily. I just held him quietly as if I were holding a child. Sometimes support too much, he will be tired, will feel tired, this time, it is also me to let him rely on. "You can return the money yourself. Don''t let your sister-in-law handle it." I said softly. After all, the debt was inexplicable. It''s just that Pei Li''s elder brother is now in the hands of others. We have to put the money together first, but Pei Li knows more about business than her elder sister-in-law, who only knows how to maintain her family. Chapter 320 Although it''s really hard for Pei Li to go there again, in order to complete the work successfully, he has to work hard again. Pei Li nodded, "it''s really my turn to go. I don''t worry about other people. I''ll be crazy if I want to hand over such a large sum of money to fill other people''s big holes." Looking at the desolation of Pei Li''s eyes, I feel more distressed. Although Pei is still in our hands, in Pei Li''s eyes, Pei no longer belongs to him. If I didn''t pay for it, I''m afraid Pei will sell it for cabbage. At this level, everyone in Pei''s family would have to thank me. But they should never admit it. "It''s a success. Pei''s shares have been in my hands. Now no one can interfere in the affairs of the company at will." After Pei left, I went to Jiang Xiaobei for tea and reported the situation by the way. Jiang Xiaobei is sitting leisurely in the living room practicing yoga. The sunshine outside is very good. It falls on the French window, like a broken egg yolk, bright and warm. Soothing music is flowing in the living room, lilies on the tea table are emitting fresh fragrance, and a pot of fruit tea beside is showing amber light under the sunlight. "The outside world is a mess, and only you can enjoy a moment of peace." I lay lazily on the sofa, and the precious share transfer book was left on the sofa at will. Jiang Xiaobei stopped and leaned over to look at the documents inside. After reading it, he sneered, "your sister-in-law is too easy to be cheated, so you don''t doubt it?" Maybe she doesn''t care at all. Now she only has money in her eyes, only her husband''s safety. She has run into a wall in several houses one after another and thinks that she can''t get the money together. Now Li Haolin comes forward to buy Pei''s shares. She can quickly get the money to pay off the debt. Of course, she can''t care about other things. "In any case, the shares are now in my hands smoothly, and the debt will be settled soon. The Pei family should have nothing more to do, and the old lady''s birthday will be busy next." I rubbed my neck, changed a more comfortable position, closed my eyes and began to sleep. After reading the document, Jiang Xiaobei raised his eyes and saw that I had fallen asleep. He came to me angrily and jokingly and said, "Hey, you don''t come here just to sleep. If you want to have a rest, you''d better go upstairs to sleep." "It''s nice to sleep here." I turned over and took apart the pillow on one side, pulled out the air conditioner and covered myself. The material covered on the sofa here is smooth and comfortable. It''s very comfortable to lie on it. After all, Jiang Xiaobei and Lu Xingyi are used to enjoying everything. Everything is so comfortable that I really want to carry the sofa back. "In broad daylight, you should pay attention to your image. How can you sleep on the sofa so carelessly when you come into someone''s home?" Jiang Xiaobei said helplessly. I''ve been worrying about it for several days. Now the dust has settled, and I can feel at ease. Originally, I was just leaning here casually. Unexpectedly, my eyelids became more and more heavy, and I fell asleep gradually. I just felt that Jiang Xiaobei''s voice was getting farther and farther away from me. In the haze, I felt someone around me. I turned over my body and my eyelids were still open. There was a smell in my nose. It was sweet and inviting. It was like the smell of high perfumes. But how can I smell perfume around me? When I opened my eyes, I saw a pair of well maintained jade hands around my neck. I didn''t know when I was lying on the bed in the room. This hand was still wearing a bright red gem ring. The person holding me behind didn''t know his identity, but it was definitely not jiangxiaobei. Jiangxiaobei didn''t like wearing rings and couldn''t do manicure. I sat up and looked at the people behind me in horror. "What are you doing? You can''t sleep well." The person behind is discontented ground hum haw way, unexpectedly is Lu xialan. At this time, she was drunk. The smell of her body covered up the smell of the wine. When she heard what she said, she found that she was actually a drunk. "Well, why are you here?" I was still a little shaken. Seeing that she was holding me, I was relieved and immediately became angry. Lu xialan yawned, turned over and rolled into the quilt to sleep, completely ignoring my words. I came out in slippers. The servant was mopping the floor in the corridor. This is the second floor of the Lu family. I recognized it when I went out. "What about jiangxiaobei?" I stopped the servant and asked, looking ill. The servant replied, "lady is picking flowers in the garden." pluck flowers? The ghost girl put a drunk Lu xialan on my bed. She had leisure to pick flowers. It was always spring if I didn''t hit her. Lu''s back house is a garden with a small artificial lake. It can be seen as a scenery on weekdays. I remember that there is an old Chimonanthus praecox in the garden. Every winter, it can blossom a small yellow flower, and then the whole garden is full of the fragrance of plum blossom. If it''s not that there are so many things in recent days, it''s interesting to step on snow to find plum blossom. Follow Mei Xiang and I''ll walk back to the yard. The snow on the road had been swept away by the servants, and the cold wind was blowing. It was a bit stinging, especially when I woke up. I was only covered with a big white fur, and I was shivering after being blown by the wind for a while. In the distance, I saw a figure standing under the Chimonanthus praecox tree, wearing a goose yellow cloak. Standing among the Chimonanthus praecox flowers, it looked like a big flower. The bright clothes were in contrast with the vast white snow scene in the distance. The blue sky was very blue and cloudless. The snow on the ground was dazzling. The junction of the sky and the earth was very obvious, And she is folding plum blossom at that juncture, it''s really beautiful. "What are you doing standing there?" A clear and delicate laugh rang out, and Jiang Xiaobei turned to me and said with a smile. I stepped over, looked up at the flowers of the trees, said: "this year''s Chimonanthus really open well." "Yes." Jiang Xiaobei lifted up his broken hair and said with a smile, "this old tree branch is luxuriant and leafy. In winter, the whole garden is bare. It''s the only one who is tenacious and beautiful. It''s really a bright spot." "It''s a bright spot indeed. It''s also a bright spot when you dress so brightly." With a gentle smile, I raised my hand and reached into Jiang Xiaobei''s neck nest. Jiang Xiaobei screamed and quickly avoided looking at me and said, "what are you doing? Your hand is frozen to death. How can you stretch into my neck?" "You can say it." I said angrily, "I used to sleep well on the sofa, but you threw Lu xialan on my bed, which almost scared me to death. Bing, you''re just a small punishment." Jiang Xiaobei looked at me in amazement, "what are you talking about? Why is Lu xialan in your bed? She''s not at home. " "When I got up just now, I could see clearly that she was sleeping on my bed, cuddling me and drunk." Recalling the way I woke up from my sleep before, I was so angry that I wanted to bury Jiang Xiaobei head down in the snow nest to wake up. Jiang Xiaobei heard it and laughed. "You did it, didn''t you?" I asked, staring at her. She quickly shook her head, "it''s not me. I''m not so bored. I think it must be Lu xialan who regards you as me, so he leans over vaguely. You sleep in my little lounge. Lu xialan also goes to sleep there on weekdays. Maybe today, when she is drunk, she goes to sleep there. Vaguely, she regards you as me, and then holds you to sleep." I suddenly feel wrong, "what? Does Lu xialan often sleep with you? Is she a lesbian? Is Lu Xingyi not jealous? " Jiang Xiaobei raised her hand and knocked on my forehead. "What do you think? She just took me as her sister." I rolled my eyes. "She seems to be a few months older than you." "Age is not related to maturity. You''re old, but you''re still childish." Jiang Xiaobei chuckled, and then attracted my crazy attack. He screamed and dodged. He didn''t want a basket of flowers in his hand. I save the hands of the snowball hit her body, the snow around deep, just a bend can save a big hold. After making the snowball, I threw it at Jiang Xiaobei. She ran left and right to avoid it. She flashed and yelled: "Qin Yan, are you playing with me? I didn''t lose the snowball fight at the beginning. Are you playing with fire?" "Come on, who''s afraid of who." I sneer at nose, think I or at the beginning that soft Ba Ji of weak woman? Now I''m ruthless, but I won''t be merciful. Jiang Xiaobei hid behind a tree, bowed his head to gather snow, and then threw it directly at me. Look at the snowball flying, I raised my hand to block my face, the snowball hit my wrist and broke immediately. We two played a snowball fight directly here. Originally, I was still shivering, running and jumping, and I was sweating. "I''ll tell you, my aunt''s snowball fighting skill is not built. I''ll take it." Jiang Xiaobei looked at me gasping. She was covered with a thin layer of snow, which I smashed. Compared with her, I was in a more miserable state. I was almost drenched. Because the fur covered outside absorbs water, the snowball falls on it and turns into water. But I have a high morale and don''t feel tired at all. "Ha ha ha, you look like a pheasant falling into the water. Ah, it''s a mess." Jiang Xiaobei looked at me and immediately bent over with a smile. I retorted, "you''d better look at yourself. You''re so tired that you can''t breathe. It''s a good thing to say that your technology is not built. Are you ashamed to lose it?" "I''m ashamed? I tell you that if I hadn''t thought about your hard work these days, I would have beaten you down. Hum. " When Jiang Xiaobei heard this, he was out of breath, and his waist was not bent. He stood up from behind the tree and said boldly. Back to her was a big snowball I had carefully prepared behind my back. It flew straight to her face. Jiang Xiaobei was shocked and fell back. As a result, he stepped on the air, screamed and fell over. Chapter 321 But she did not fall, because behind is the tree, the small body hit the tree, the tree snow rustle down, as if another snow, instant jiangxiaobei white. Looking at her embarrassment, I suddenly laughed, and soon I had a stomachache. I quickly covered my stomach. "Qin Yan, you''re finished. I''ll fight with you." Jiang Xiaobei gnashed her teeth and rushed towards me. I quickly made a strategic retreat. From time to time, I grabbed the high ground and gave her a snowball to slow down and beat back her attack. The snowballs of our two are flying here, hitting each other from time to time, but they are not painful. It''s far less than the snow that Xiaobei hit the tree just now, so it seems that I still have the advantage. "Qin Yan, this time, if I don''t blow your face full of flowers, I''ll give you my surname." Jiang Xiaobei said with a big piece of snow. I got up to hide, and the big snow flew towards me. I subconsciously flashed. As a result, I heard someone behind me snort. When I turned around, I found that Lu Xingyi was behind me a few steps away. I don''t know when he came, but it was behind me that I didn''t see him. As a result, when I dodged, Jiang Xiaobei''s heavy snowball hit him all at once. "I, Lu Xingyi, why are you standing there stealthily? I want to smash Qin Yan." When Jiang Xiaobei saw that Lu Xingyi was hit, he was so angry that he ran to catch Lu Xingyi. Lu Xingyi took a picture of the snow on his body and said with a smile: "I see you are having a good time. I didn''t have the heart to disturb you. I didn''t expect that it was really a disaster. I was the first one to win. I still have so much snow." I reminded: "Xiaobei, just now you said that you didn''t smash me into a face full of flowers, just follow my surname, call sister quickly." Jiang Xiaobei gritted his teeth, "what elder sister, old paper is your aunt." With that, she pounced on me again. I screamed and dodged to the side. I didn''t expect that Jiang Xiaobei, who had set up the flag, was so brave that he couldn''t get rid of me. I ran a circle, but I found Lu Xingyi standing in the same place looking at me with a smile. At the same time, I stretched out my hands to help Jiang Xiaobei block me. "Two to one, do you like it?" I cried. "There''s no two on one. You can play at ease. I''m not going to join the war. I''m just stretching." Lu Xingyi stretched his body for a while and said comfortably. Believe him, there is a ghost. There is sinister and cunning Lu Xingyi in the front, and then there is desperate thirteen younger sister Jiang Xiaobei. My situation is really worrying. "I said, if you want to stretch, go and stretch." A cold, low voice of a man sounded. Before Lu Xingyi could react, the whole person was directly thrown aside. I exclaimed in surprise, "Perry." Pei Li came out from behind Lu Xing, with a smile on his lips, and stretched out his hand to me, "come here." I ran quickly to Perry, and he held me in his arms. Jiang Xiaobei stopped at a distance, pouted and said: "this is a competition for two. Why do you come here and meddle in your business, Qin Yan? Dare you come out and fight me to the death?" "Look at you. It''s obvious that I won, OK?" I poked my head out of Perry''s arms and said triumphantly. Jiang Xiaobei suddenly became angry and his eyes moved. "Yanyan, I''m very curious about how you fell asleep when you were held by others at noon today, and how you still slept so soundly. Do you think people are Peili?" Lu xialan? At that time, I was sleeping so deeply that I thought there was a pig lying down beside me. I didn''t even realize it. It''s also because my subconscious mind is at ease with Jiang Xiaobei, so I sleep at ease here. "Of course not. He just put his arms around my waist, and it was so loose that he could hardly feel it." I said without thinking. I felt the air around me was a little cold, and Pei Li looked as usual, but the chill in his eyes made me shudder. As if the fire was not strong enough, Jiang Xiaobei smacked his lips, "Yanyan, you are really confused. You can sleep with any kind of people, which is like me. I can''t sleep without Xingyi when I sleep." "Really? "Little north?" Lu Xingyi looks at Jiang Xiaobei affectionately. Although he knows that this is just a word that Jiang Xiaobei deliberately uses to stimulate me, he is obviously very helpful. Perry looked at me. "What''s the matter?" "I just came to find Xiaobei. I felt comfortable sleeping on her sofa. Then I fell asleep on the sofa. I didn''t know what happened. When I woke up, I found that Lu xialan was sleeping with me in her arms. Lu xialan was drunk again." I hastened to explain. After all, I sleep with Lu xialan, not other men, there is no need to be jealous. "What?" Lu Xing moved Leng Leng, "did Lu xialan sleep with you? Qin Yan, do you think you are going to bend my sister instead of my wife? " "Bah." I said angrily, "these two people in your family are just disasters. They always pit me. Even if I really want to bend, I will never bend to your family. Just let me know." Jiang Xiaobei made a grimace to me, "but now you have put Miss Lu''s family to sleep, how do you plan to be responsible?" "I''m in charge of you. Your husband and wife are really bad. I don''t want to play with you any more. I''m going to kill you everywhere. If it annoys me, I''ll buy your company and let you two pinch my shoulders and beat my legs every day." I hummed, holding Pei Li''s hand and going out. Lu Xingyi said with a smile: "don''t go, it''s time to eat. It''s rare that we all have no worries now. It''s better to sit together and eat something." Perry held me and said, "stay." Back to the living room, a blow to the room''s heating, instant feel hot heart. I hurriedly went upstairs to clean up. Jiang Xiaobei also went to take a bath. At the same time, he asked the servant to take a suit of her clothes for me. We both cleaned up before we went downstairs. After playing for a long time, we had no sleepiness, that is, we were a little hungry. "How did you two come together?" Jiang Xiaobei asked lazily on the sofa after packing up. Lu Xingyi said: "I heard that Pei Shi was acquired, so I wanted to go to Peili to ask about the situation. I didn''t expect that Pei Shi came back to Qin Yan after a big circle." After hearing this, Jiang Xiaobei said with pride, "this is my idea. I think you have to pay for the money. In order to maintain the stability of the whole family, Pei Li is in charge of the big Pei family. There''s no reason why you can''t save the family. But it''s not good for you to take out the money for nothing. It''s better to use this contract to stop the Pei family, Let them remember to be polite in front of Qin Yan in the future. " "It''s true. Now Pei''s shares are in Yanyan''s hands. If someone else annoys her, she will have to be swept out." Said Perry. I leaned against his arms and peeled the grapes in my hand, and said carelessly, "in our eyes, that''s what it is. Can I really sweep you out of the house?" "Of course not. It''s just that I''ll be working for you in the future." Pei Li shaved my nose, which showed that he didn''t care. I put the grape into his mouth, and Perry opened his mouth and bit it on my finger. "Bite me. Peel it off yourself later." I face a hot, back to his arms, continue to close my eyes. "We''ll pack up and go later." Lu Xingyi said, "all the foreign countries have contacted each other. Let''s make a quick decision there." I asked with some doubt, "what do you mean? You''re going to leave later. Where are you going? " "Pei Li and I will go to meet Pei Li''s elder brother. Pei Li has no one to discuss with when he goes abroad alone. One more person will have more room." Lu Xingyi said. Jiang Xiaobei nodded, "indeed, it''s safer for you two to go together. After all, it''s such a large sum of money." "Be honest at home." Lu Xingyi pinches Jiang Xiaobei''s face and holds her in his arms. He tells her anxiously. Jiang Xiaobei immediately refused, "Lu Xingyi, what do you mean? Do you think I will be dishonest at home? Or do you want to make rules for me when you see you''re leaving? Do you want to sleep in the study and kneel on the washboard when you come back? " "I''m not. I just don''t trust to tell you that my wife is wrong." Lu Xingyi found that the explanation was not clear, and quickly admitted his mistake. The rapid response was amazing. Lu Dashao, who was dissatisfied with his good brother''s rejection by a woman, now seems to be a favorite wife. After a little rest, Jiang Xiaobei helps Lu Xing to pack up, and Peili takes me home. "How long will you go this time?" Before I left, I still couldn''t bear him. I took him by the hand and asked, "why don''t you take me there? Although I don''t know the way inside, I''m a lawyer at least. Maybe I can play an important role at the critical moment by beating my teacher Fu to death." Pei Li touched my head. "Yanyan, it''s not for going out to play. It''s not suitable for you. Just stay at home. Anyway, I''ll be back soon. I just went there to pick up people. Today you are so tired that you fell asleep directly in Xiaobei. Now go home and have a good rest. I''ll ask for leave to stay at home for the next few days." "I''m just sleeping today." I spit out my tongue, "these days, I just say a few words symbolically with my sister-in-law, where I am tired. It''s much easier than preparing for the judicial examination." "That also should pay attention to, can''t careless Pei Li is the color way. This guy, do you really think I''m fragile and haven''t had a rest for a few days? Obviously, the person who worries most these days is him. Next, he will go abroad to pick up his elder brother. That group of money lenders are certainly not good at it. They dare to arrest people directly. I have to worry about it. It''s a double standard for him to be so calm and discipline me. Chapter 322 When he went back to help Peili pack, he only went for four days. He didn''t need to take too many clothes, so he finished packing soon. After a while, Lu Xingyi will drive to meet Peili and board the plane together. Jiang Xiaobei made a reservation to come over, and I packed all my luggage here. I couldn''t help hugging Pei Li and said reluctantly, "I''ll miss you very much these days when you''re away. I can''t sleep without you holding me." "I''m going to leave soon, Yanyan. Do you mean that I''ll lose my luggage and never leave?" Pei Li says helplessly. I shook my head, buried it in his arms and closed my eyes. Even if we are going to part soon, at least we can still hold each other at this time. Have been used to no matter when he is at my side, this suddenly parting is really very uncomfortable. Perry leaned over, kissed me and pressed me on the bed. "You''re about to start." I took his hand and said. Here I am expressing the feeling of reluctant to part, there he directly untied my clothes, this straight to the theme of the plot is really let me some time not turn around. "Don''t worry. It''s a big deal. One hour later, I won''t see you for the next four days. When I leave, at least I don''t have any regrets." Pei Li kisses me, I also take off guard, embrace his neck, wantonly respond to his enthusiasm. "What about people? As for people, we can''t get on the plane yet. We''ve all set a time. Can we open the door quickly? " Jiang Xiaobei''s voice of discontent came from the bottom of the building, and Xiaobei''s video phone in wechat was also playing madly. It started ten minutes ago, and Pei Li''s practice is to quickly throw the mobile phone to the end of the bed, ignore it completely and continue his fight. "Well, it''s time for you to go." After the joy, my body is as soft as soaking in warm water, and it''s like falling into a pile of cotton. I don''t have any strength. I don''t even have the strength to get up and send him. I lie on the pillow and lazily close my eyes. Pei Li changed his clothes, gave me a kiss on the brow, got up and left with his luggage. The sound of driving outside the door filled my heart with bitterness. I felt my mobile phone and looked at the date above. Four days later, he came back. Let''s go through these four days and sort out the work. "Oh, I''ve had enough to eat and drink." A joke came from the door. I was so scared that my mobile phone suddenly fell to the ground. Looking at Jiang Xiaobei standing at the door, I said in a trembling voice, "Why are you here?" "Lu Xingyi left with Peili. Naturally, I''ll follow you. I thought you were packing up after a long time here. It turned out that you wanted to be a little different." Jiang xiaobeida is sitting on the sofa beside my bed, laughing and joking. As soon as I blushed, I drew back to my bed and said, "I suddenly found that I had lost my heart and soul when I left Peili. This feeling was very puzzling, but seeing Peili leave like this, I was really reluctant to give up. I wanted to push everything away and follow Peili like this." Jiang Xiaobei looked out of the window, his eyes flashed melancholy, "yes, how can people who want to accompany him for life not miss him?" "Are you thinking about the land star shift, too?" I asked. Jiang Xiaobei said, "what do you want him to do? He talks at home all day. He sets a lot of rules on me. He regards me as a child like Lu xialan. He thinks that I will bring Lu xialan bad. Lu Xingyi is really disgusting. If he doesn''t have good massage skills, I don''t want him to come back." It''s really arrogant. It''s clear that I want Lu Xingyi very much in my heart. Now I''m reluctant to give up. "When I went abroad to have a baby, Lu Xingyi wanted to start with you. But you didn''t give him a chance. You ran all over the world as a volunteer. Lu Xingyi missed you very much and didn''t dare to go to you for fear of being rejected by you. In those years when I had a baby, Peili missed me so much. We all hid out selfishly. Now it''s just a few days apart, It''s no big deal to think about it. " I sighed, "I miss you because I care." "Hum, I didn''t want to disturb you because you and Lu Xingyi liked each other. How could I know that you took a ghost detective mission and approached Lu Xingyi deliberately, and Lu Xingyi was so kind to you in order to catch up with me. I really don''t want to lose my best friend for love, but you are calculating me." Jiang Xiaobei stares at me and says, "if Lu Xingyi and I are really delayed for so many years, it''s all your responsibility." In my heart, there was a thump. What happened at the beginning was that I was wrong. No matter how wronged and secret I was, I hurt Jiang Xiaobei in this relationship and made her suffer for so long. I quickly got up from the bed and said: "Xiao Bei, I''m sorry. At the beginning, I really just wanted to find out the truth so that I had nothing to do with Peili. I''ve always been optimistic about you. I didn''t want to hurt you if I wanted you two together." Seeing my guilty face, Jiang Xiaobei waved his hand and said, "forget it, forget it, I just mentioned it casually. I can''t see what you''re hiding in your heart at a glance. Before, you didn''t say many good words about Lu Xingyi in front of me, and you didn''t like him. Those words were obviously told to me, and although I delayed for a few years, I had a very rich life in those years, After a race against time, Lu Xingyi and I will cherish each other more. My aunt will let bygones be bygones. " "I''m more optimistic about you than anyone else. You must come on." I''m heading for jiangxiaobei. Jiang Xiaobei said to me, "you''d better look at yourself more. The Lu family has a simple family relationship. Now no one is against Lu Xingyi and me. Lu Xingyi doesn''t care about the opinions of the seven aunts and eight aunts, and they don''t dare to mention them any more. But on your side, Mrs. Pei is not easy to deal with, but your father loves his daughter most, Every time I don''t give in to Mrs. Pei. You''re on both sides, but it''s not easy. " "Fortunately, my father appreciates Peili very much, and old lady Pei listens to Peili enough." I said. As long as Peili can maintain a good relationship in the middle, I basically don''t have to worry too much. What''s more, Pei''s shares are all mine now. Although Mrs. Pei doesn''t like her eyes, she won''t have a problem with money, especially such a large sum of money. As long as she knows that without me, Pei Li will become a pauper, and their Pei family will become a pauper, that''s enough. Jiang Xiaobei burst out laughing, and I found that I had just inadvertently said what the poor man said. "If you say that, it''s really killing." Jiang Xiaobei said, "the dream of all Pei family members may be broken, resulting in a kind of fear under the fence." "I hope that this kind of fear can make them restrain a little in the future, and don''t make the Pei family a mess any more. Please also remember that my two sons are very important to the Pei family." I said coldly. Jiang Xiaobei also heard the news that Mrs. Pei had given Muqin''s heirloom. At that time, he was also filled with righteous indignation. Later, he learned that Li Haolin had given two children a Sapphire Pendant of the same quality and color. He immediately turned angry to joy and wanted to be Li Haolin''s brain powder. He thought Li Haolin was the best grandfather in the world. "Yes, in the past, you didn''t deal with them too much. As a result, people thought that you were the weak and deceptive Qin Yan. It''s time to sober them up. Now that you hold the shares of Pei''s family and help Pei get such a beautiful selling price, how can they afford to look down on you?" Jiang Xiaobei held his arms and sneered, "after all, strength is the key to solving all problems. Don''t worry." "So, I don''t worry at all. As long as they don''t agree with me, I''ll show them my methods." I hold my chin and look at the blue sky outside the window. My eyes are sharp. It''s a pity that I don''t have a good appearance now, which spoils my good eyes. Jiang Xiaobei looked at me, "elder sister, can you put on your clothes first? You look like a brothel woman who is recruiting guests when you lie down in front of the bed with most of your body naked "Go and see if there''s something nice in your mouth." I waved my hand in disgust, turned over and retracted into the bed, "now I just want to sleep, but I don''t think about it. If you have nothing else to do, just go away. I want to sleep for a while." Jiang Xiaobei looked disgusted. "You think I want to stay here, but I was worried about you just now. Pei Li hid and cried. Seeing your heartless appearance, I was worried for nothing. Then I''ll go and you can sleep slowly." I retracted my bedclothes and went to sleep again in a daze. When I woke up, it was already dark. When I thought of my two children, I got up in a hurry. As a result, I saw Xuanxuan''s text message lying on my mobile phone asking me to go back to Li''s home for dinner. They had been picked up by Li Haolin. I changed my clothes and went out. I told the driver to wait here and rush to Li''s house in advance. "Mom, you''re here at last. If you don''t return my message, I''ll run back to you." Just get off to see Xuan Xuan run to come over, all of a sudden pounce on my arms, discontentedly said. I touched his head. "I was a little tired before, so I went to sleep." "I know. My father said that my mother would sleep for a while, but until now, my mother didn''t return my messages. Is my mother so tired? What did you do before? " Xuan Xuan asks questioningly. I sank my face. "It''s cold outside. Go in and eat." Seeing me go in, Li Haolin said with a smile: "these two little guys can''t see you coming. They are too anxious to sit down. The food has been hot twice, and finally they are looking forward to you." I was a little embarrassed. After washing my hands, I sat down and said, "you don''t have to wait. I''ll eat yours first. I overslept, so I didn''t notice. I''m hungry." Chapter 323 "Yes, I''m starving. My mother doesn''t answer the news all the time. We don''t want to wait for my mother. My father said that we should accompany my mother and take care of my mother. How can we wait for my mother?" Xuan Xuan takes the road quickly. It was Pei Li who told me that he had left. He wanted to arrange it for me. As expected, my husband loved me the most. "Well, everyone''s here. Let''s eat." Li Haolin said. He adds food to Xuanxuan on this side and soup to Muqin on the other side. He doesn''t even care to eat. I saw, some can''t bear, can''t help saying: "Dad, you don''t care about them, first eat your own, what they want to eat, their own choice." "That''s no good. Children have to be careful when they eat. When you were young, you were very impatient. You didn''t see the hot pot at that time, so you put your hand into the hot pot to get something. As a result, your hands were boiling and crying. Your mother was so distressed that she burst into tears. For several days, she didn''t dare to let you do it by hand. Every time she lifted it, she would cry, It scared us all. " Li Haolin said seriously. Xuanxuan was so surprised that he opened his mouth wide, "was mother so stupid when she was a child? How can you put your hand in the hot pot when you eat it? It''s so hot. My hands are ripe. " Muqin was also startled. He came to see my hands. My hands are clean without any burns. I don''t remember such a small thing for a long time. "Well, there''s nothing wrong with mom''s hands now." See Mu Qin nervous to look at the past, I took out a hand to him clip a shrimp. In the past, Li Haolin was also sentimental. "If your mother is still there, and you live so well now, I believe you can be less guilty." "Dad, I''m living a good life now. Don''t worry. My mother will be able to see it in the sky. She will be very happy to see that you are so protective and take care of my children. She will be happy to see that my sister and her beloved can get what they want." I quickly comforted. A meal was eaten into the middle of the night unconsciously. At the dinner table, Li Haolin talked about his interesting business experiences in the past, which made the two children laugh. Sitting with the children, Li Haolin looked energetic and energetic, but he was old after all, so I stopped them from saying more and went home with two children. "Mom, dad is not here tonight. Can we sleep with you?" Only when I got home, Xuanxuan held my legs and acted coquettishly. "OK, you all go to take a bath and change into pajamas. Mom will accompany you." After dinner, I''m in a good mood. Unfortunately, Pei Li is still on the plane, so I can''t get in touch with him. Otherwise, I really want to talk to him. The time difference is more than ten hours. I''m afraid he won''t arrive until tomorrow morning. In the evening, I held my two children in my arms and told them the stories in the storybook. I''ve read the story several times, so I have to tell it again. Talking about my own sleepy, to see the two children are already asleep, I turn down the bedside lamp, holding them to sleep. During the day, the work of the office is still the same. Although Pei Li wants me to have a good rest, it''s better to fill the days without him with work. The morning sun is so bright that it makes people look energetic. For the first time, instead of sleeping in, I went downstairs to prepare breakfast for them. In the past, it was all Peili''s work. Now Peili is abroad, and I have to do all these. After breakfast, I send them to kindergarten, and then I go back to the office by car. "Qin Yan, you come very early. Today we are going to organize snow sweeping activities." Just to the office, the front desk lady said to me with a smile. I''m a little confused, "snow sweep? Haven''t all the snow at the door been cleared? " "It''s an activity held by the municipal government. Last night, I went to university outside the city, and some important roads were blocked by snow. So the municipal government appealed to all companies to suspend their work for one day, participate in snow sweeping activities, and send shovels to us. We will take a car to sweep snow outside the city." The receptionist explained, "these have been notified in the company yesterday, but you were not in at that time." What a shame. At that time, I was busy looking for Jiang Xiaobei. As a result, I fell asleep. I didn''t even know the big arrangement of the office. Fortunately, I didn''t delay. Into the office, other people are wearing a convenient sportswear, with sports shoes, I wear this one, some out of place. Because I''m wearing a long woolen skirt, a coat and flat heeled boots, which may be sloppy at that time. "Qin Yan, you don''t go for an outing. Dress like this." When Lin Ling saw me, she began to laugh at me everyday. I gave her a white look, ignored her and went straight into my office. The files that I was going to deal with in the office yesterday, I still don''t care to deal with them. I can only copy them into my mobile phone and read them when I have time. After thinking about it, I sent a message to Peili to ask if he arrived? There hasn''t been a reply for a long time. I guess I''m still sleeping. At this time, it should be late at night. "Lao Zhi had a dream about Lu Xingyi last night. You said I would not be a masochist. I should be able to play freely when he is gone. I miss him." Before make complaints about Pei Li, he waited for Jiang Xiao Bei''s Tucao. Seeing the news, I was immediately happy, and quickly replied: "it shows that you love others deeply. You will be haunted if you don''t see this day. If Lu Xingyi knows, he must be very happy." "Don''t, don''t, if you dare to give him a screenshot, we''ll be friends." Jiangxiaobei road. I angrily controlled my desire to take a screenshot. "You go on." "No, I must not have played enough in the last two days. I''m going to go out and play with Lu xialan this evening. Do you want to add one?" She asked. I quickly waved my hand to refuse. If I went, I could not say that my family would start the Third World War. Pei Li doesn''t like the places I go to most. Besides, I don''t have much self-control. What''s wrong with me is trouble. And I don''t like that kind of place, unless I''m in a bad mood. "What do you think? Go to the amusement park at night." Xiaobei will be particularly disdainful to return a sentence, "play roller coaster Ferris wheel or something, not a nightclub, you can take the two children to play together." It sounds like a good idea to take the kids to the amusement park. "But if you''re with Lu xialan, that''s OK." When I remember what Lu xialan had done to my two children, my passion was gone. At the beginning, it was a naked kidnapping. Pei Li didn''t arrive in time for the first time, and the consequences were unimaginable. The second time or Muqin tactful, timely report to Peili, rescued himself. Now it''s too dangerous for them to play with the women who once kidnapped them. If you think about it, the shadow of being kidnapped is even worse. Jiangxiaobei also thought of this stubble, no forced request, there began to plan their own action. My company''s tour bus has arrived, and all staff have to follow me to get on the bus and go outside the city. Some people didn''t come and directly chose to wait for the big troops outside the city, so the bus wasn''t full. Lawyer Jin is not here, but he is hired by Peili to go abroad to deal with financial problems. I leaned on the seat, drowsy, but my mobile phone rang at this time. It was actually the video sent by Pei Li. In an instant, my heart was full of surprises. I couldn''t care for others, so I quickly opened the video. "Are you awake? Why don''t you get some more sleep? " I asked. Pei Li''s spirit in the video looks pretty good. It doesn''t look like a person who has been on the plane for more than ten hours. But now he should be taking a rest. Is it because he is disturbed by my news that he has to return my news before taking a rest? "I haven''t slept yet. I was talking to the client just now. I''ve already made an appointment to meet him there. There are still ten hours to go before the meeting time. It''s enough for me to sleep." Pei Li smiles a little. He laughs very well on the other side of the camera. It''s really hard for people to see enough. They want to make the screenshots into wallpaper and watch them every day. However, when a real person appears in front of me, it looks better. If I want to take a picture of him, I''m sure I can take any angle and any photo, so there''s no need for this screenshot. "Qin Yan, what about Xiaobei?" Lu Xingyi''s face came over from that side and startled me. "How can you be in Peili''s room? Do you sleep in one room? " Without waiting for me to finish, Lu Xingyi looked disgusted, "woman, can your brain not be so complicated? We were just discussing things. " "I can''t help it. I''m looking at people with rotten eyes." Looking at his embarrassed expression, I burst out laughing. "Tell me quickly, Xiao Bei, are you up yet?" Lu Xingyi asked. I blinked and thought it was a bit unusual. If he wants to be really curious, he can take the initiative to ask Jiang Xiaobei, why did he turn to me to ask? After thinking about it, I really said, "at this point in time, I must be up." After all, it''s 9:30 now. Normal people will get up at this time. And Xiaobei just sent me wechat before, and now it must have started. If I put these two sentences together, there should be no problem. Well, that''s it. I felt calm again in an instant. It must be that Jiang Xiaobei didn''t get back to him, so Lu Xingyi was not sure whether Jiang Xiaobei could get up or not, so he wanted to ask me. As Lu Xingyi''s good friend, I certainly can''t cheat him, but as Jiang Xiaobei''s best friend, I absolutely can''t betray her. I can only be so careful and survive in the cracks. At the same time, I quickly sent a message to Xiaobei, urging her to return to Lu Xingyi. It''s really not good that I had dreamt about other people before and turned a deaf ear to their news. Chapter 324 "Well, you don''t want to be in my room any more. Go out quickly. I''m going to have a rest." Pei Li moved Lu Xing out and said discontentedly, "it''s obvious that he has something to say to his wife, and he has to ask through others. What a fool." "I raised my lips," although a little stupid, but the people who should understand can not understand little, you this ten thousand year old straight man, how can you say other people? " Pei Li stared at me with a slight frown. He asked in a confused way, "what do you mean "Ask your assistant, boss Pei, but wait until you are busy. Now take a rest. When you meet, you are in a bad mood, but it will affect the result." I urged Peili to have a rest, and then I took the initiative to hang up the video. Although I would like to talk to him a little more, the long flight still has a burden on people''s health. Now he needs a good sleep and jet lag. My car soon arrived outside the city. When I got off the bus, the leader gave me a shovel. When it came to me, he said with concern, "Qin Yan, you have just been discharged from the hospital. You are not in good health. You don''t have to work so hard. Just do as you can." "Thank you." I took it and got off. I only heard the leader say to the people behind: "Xiao Du, you are young and strong. You must do more work to show the strength of our lawyers. The mountain in front of you will not be leveled. It''s hard to say." The cold wind is blowing. Poor lawyer Du standing behind me, I think he is in a more miserable mood now. Those female colleagues who shovel snow get together in twos and threes. They shovel snow for a while and talk. Sometimes they amuse and share. The good things they see on the Internet are similar to outings. Thanks to Lin Ling, she teased me and said that I was going for an outing. Now she has begun to share 18 ways to stay up late. After all, it''s not a company business, it''s voluntary labor. Everyone is only doing superficial work, and the leaders are taking a break. It''s almost like playing. I shoveled for a while, my hands were freezing, so I quickly retracted my pocket and warmed up. A group of cars came slowly in the distance. They looked very powerful. Because there was a lot of noise, our snow shovelers all looked over there. It seemed that there should be some special people. That''s why we had such a big battle. I don''t know who it would be? As the convoy approached slowly, many people continued to shovel the snow from their cars. "This company is really arrogant, shoveling snow, and driving so many cars." Someone on our side whispered, "it''s not as low-key as we are. We''ve packed a tour bus and come out directly." "Are you teasing the leaders for being stingy?" Someone nearby seized the opportunity to pull the pigtail. Everyone was laughing and making a mess, but they were still very curious about the group of people coming over there. After I had a rest for a while, I continued to shovel the snow. In front of me, the snow was white. In the snow, I could still see the yellow grass roots trembling. In the distance, the mountain was bare, and there were only one or two bird nests in the tree, which was quite eye-catching. The area outside the city is relatively remote. There are not many cars to and from the city. It is very inconvenient for the residents living outside the city to walk on the snowy road if they want to enter the city. The government''s snowplow can''t be so busy for a while. That''s why we call on everyone to come out bravely to shovel snow. Most people are really doing a lot of work. The road we are in charge of belongs to a secondary trunk road. Usually, there is not much passenger flow, so we have accumulated snow for several days, and some places are still frozen solid. It''s really troublesome to clean up. Fortunately, the road we got was relatively short. All the young men in the office worked very hard. The leaders yelled and shoveled the snow. "Lawyer Qin, please have a rest. I''ll shovel it for you." Lawyer Du of the firm came over with a shovel and said with a smile, "just now the leader said that I am strong, so I need to shovel more." "Thank you." My hands were cold and shaking, so I didn''t have to be modest. I went away. Lin Ling was on the other side of the road, but suddenly came up and said, "lawyer Du, you can shovel the snow for us later. Anyway, we don''t have many." Lawyer Du was stunned. Looking at the opposite, he said helplessly: "lawyer Lin, how can you only clean up such a small piece in half a day? It''s not as much as lawyer Qin alone." Lin Ling sneered: "of course we can''t compare. Lawyer Qin has got a good place. The snow is soft enough. Just shovel it a little. The snow in our place is compacted by passing cars. Of course it can''t move. If we are lucky enough to get a place like lawyer Qin, we can finish it without any help. " I listened to Lin Ling''s insinuation, but I felt very harsh. She just aimed at me. In order to satirize me, even the people who helped me with kindness had to sarcasm. As a result, I am very protective. I can ignore the sarcasm of others and laugh it off. But if others are rude to those who are on my side, I will definitely retaliate them a hundred times a thousand times. "Lawyer Du, thank you for helping me." I Shi ran said, "the snow here is really soft, it''s convenient to shovel, and the snow there is really hard, but I think the leader''s arrangement has its own reason. Seeing lawyer Lin''s sharp teeth, no matter how thick the snow is, it''s nothing." Lin Ling glared at me and said with a sneer, "I don''t have lawyer Qin''s sharp teeth. Moreover, the leader knows that lawyer Qin has extraordinary ability, so he specially arranged a place for you to sweep, but we are all colleagues. Since lawyer Du can help lawyer Qin, why don''t you help us? Can people be divided into three, six and nine grades here?" Lawyer Du looked at us with some embarrassment and finally said, "of course not. I''ll help you shovel snow after I finish shoveling for lawyer Qin." "Thank you very much, lawyer Du." With a proud smile, Lin Ling turned around like a winner and walked back with pride. It''s hateful. I shouldn''t have been bothered by such people. If Jiang Xiaobei knew that I was so angry that I couldn''t speak, he was afraid that he would laugh first. But there is always such a masterpiece, you can''t see the good of others, you have to insert a needle everywhere. If you don''t care with her, she always doesn''t know how powerful it is. She thinks that she can really cover the sky with one hand, and she doesn''t have to pay any price if she doesn''t care with her. "Shovel the snow first. I don''t need to help them. I''ll help you." I patted lawyer DU on the shoulder and said. Lawyer Du said: "lawyer Qin, you don''t have to worry. Anyway, it''s not a big deal. After I shovel the snow away from here, I''ll go to them to shovel the snow. Originally, I was a man, so I should do more exercise. You girls can''t do such heavy work. Don''t get cold any more." "Even if you wanted to help her before, I don''t want you to help her after that." I didn''t get angry. Tigers don''t get angry when I''m a sick cat. Lawyer Du is shoveling snow here. I pick up my mobile phone and call the company under my name directly. After Li Haolin gave me the stock right of the company, I just met with the top management of those companies. I usually don''t know how to run the company, so they take care of all the companies, and I don''t usually interfere. After I explained that, I was relieved and turned to the car for tea. When lawyer Du finished sweeping the snow on my side, I sent a message there. Before long, the leader came to lawyer Du and said, "lawyer Du, go to Tenghua technology first. The other party has a client who wants to talk to you." Lawyer Du was a little surprised, "Tenghua technology, how can haoduanduan talk to me about entrustment?" Lin Ling can''t help but say: "leader, is there any good entrustment? You can''t take advantage of lawyer Du and let us get some benefits." "Do you think I arranged it? Lawyer Du was appointed to go there. If you really want to get a good commission, you should study modestly and make sure of your basic skills. You are excellent enough. Are you afraid that you will not be entrusted well? Even if you shovel snow, you have to ask others to help you. Shovel more snow. Be open-minded and practice yourself well. Don''t be envious of what others get all day. It''s what they deserve. " The leader pointed at Lin Ling and criticized her. Other people''s faces were red and white. They all bowed their heads and did not dare to make a sound. After reprimanding them, the leader said to lawyer Du kindly, "Xiao Du, if they can let you go this time, they must know your ability through some relationship. You must seize the opportunity to have a good relationship with others." "Ah, leader, don''t worry." Lawyer Du said excitedly. I sat in the car and watched the scenes on their side. The corners of my lips were raised, showing a satisfied smile. Teng Hua Technology probably doesn''t know why I want them to do this, but judging from their business conditions, it''s easy to have a small cooperation with lawyer Du, even if it''s just asking lawyer du to help draft a contract. As long as we support lawyer Du, let him not need to help them shovel snow. However, when I received my call, the president of Tenghua was really ready, which made me feel embarrassed to make a small mood and let them help me to support lawyer Du. As a shareholder of the company, I don''t care about the operation of the company. I just regard the company as a tool for my small hands. I''m really ashamed. "Leader, those people are coming." Suddenly, someone called. I heard the movement and looked out. The previous motorcade came to shovel the snow. It seemed that it was finished. At this time, the car drove slowly. Chapter 325 But we haven''t finished shoveling the snow here. There are heaps of snow on the road, waiting to be shoveled away. As a result, this group of motorcade came and directly scattered our snowdrift. The snowflakes scattered everywhere, fell all the way and had to be swept again. "Hey, don''t rush like this. We haven''t finished sweeping the snow yet." Seeing this, the leader went up and stopped him. As a result, the group of cars ignored us completely and continued to drive forward. Seeing that the car was about to hit itself, the leader quickly dodged, gnashing his teeth in anger. "Master, drive the car across the road and block them." I see this immediately ordered way. The driver of the tourist bus said in embarrassment: "lawyer Qin, it''s not easy to get in trouble when you see the opposite side. Let''s not go there." "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of what''s wrong. I''ll just trample on our achievements without giving him any color to see. I really think I''m a dyer." Just after dealing with Lin Ling secretly, a team of top-notch products came out again, and the aunt and grandmother rushed to clean up together. The bus driver listened to me saying that he was responsible, but he was not angry at the rampage of these people. He stepped on the gas and rushed directly to the road. Now the leading car is really going to stop. If it doesn''t stop, it will crash. The small iron box and the big iron box collide. That''s not a game. In the past, it was determined that people didn''t dare to fight with the car, so they had no fear in the face of the leader''s blocking. Now when they saw the bus directly stopped on the road, the team had to stop. "What are you doing? How dare you stop me? " A girl with blue hair jumped down from the leading car. This winter, she was still wearing a skirt. Her long light blue hair was wearing a wreath and a crown, and she was wearing a white and blue skirt with plush edges. At first glance, it looks like a hero in mobile games. However, such a huge team, led by a little girl playing cosplay, still feel disobedient. "What''s the matter with you? We''re working hard here to shovel snow, but you''ve smashed the snow that we managed to shovel. We have to shovel it again." Lin Ling complained first. The girl saw Lin Ling and said contemptuously, "but it''s just a little snow. It''s still very important." She walked up to Lin Ling and kicked over the snow in front of her. The dirty snow splashed directly on her clothes. Lin Ling quickly packed up her clothes, looked at the girl and said angrily, "what are you doing?" "I''ve never seen the brand of your clothes. It must be a bargain within 1000 yuan. If it''s broken, I''ll compensate you. A piece of silk on my shoes is worth more than your whole body. So I''m playing with your snow to give you face. Remember?" The girl counted ten red leaves from her wallet and fell on Lin Ling''s face. She turned around and walked to the bus with high spirits. Looking at the driver in the bus, she said with a smile, "brother driver, can you give me a way? My team will go there. How much money will you give me?" Seeing this girl doing such an insulting thing with a lovely appearance of harmless human and animal, other people shudder. Such a bad temper is extremely difficult to deal with, and ordinary people can''t afford it. The driver said mildly, "little girl, if you want to go there, you have to wait for us to shovel the snow. You see, everyone comes to shovel the snow in the early morning. You also come to shovel the snow. You know what it''s like when the snow is not easy to be piled up and disturbed." The smile on the girl''s face turned cold, "how do you want to drive away?" "Wait a minute. We''ll go after we''ve swept." Said the driver. The girl snorted, "I don''t know how to praise you. I''m really a bitch." Then she went back to the car, pulled down the driver in the leading parking space, and then she stepped on the gas and rushed forward. I was still sitting on the bus, and she drove straight into me. The bus shook and scared me. The whole world seemed to be shaking, which was more terrible than the earthquake. The girl pulled open the door after a collision and stood underneath, shouting, "are you going to let it or not? If you don''t, just wait for me to knock your car over. It''s just a broken car. I can''t even compare with one of my windscreens. I''ll go out and play with you today. " The driver said to me with a bitter face, "lawyer Qin, let''s get out of the way." What a crazy little girl! She crashed directly. "No, let''s get off first." I said. But it''s just a bus. She doesn''t take it seriously, and I don''t even take it seriously. After sending a text message, I came down. The impact just now really made me dizzy. I felt the sole of my foot spinning when I walked. If I hit more, I''m afraid I''ll have a concussion. After getting out of the car, I went directly to the girl and said, "which eldest lady are you from?" The girl glanced at me and said with a smile, "Amani''s Gao Ding is a bit interesting. It seems that your family background is also good." "Answer me first." I said. The girl said with a proud smile: "it seems that it has nothing to do with you that I''m the eldest lady of which family. Don''t feel like you''re wearing a little skin, just feel like you''re really a celebrity. If you want to get involved here, you''d look down on yourself too much." "The relationship?" I also followed with a smile, "I just wonder which fool teach out so can kill fool." "You, you dare to insult me." The girl was so anxious that she grabbed my collar and wanted to slap me. But I''ve been slapped a lot over the years. Wouldn''t it be a shame if I was slapped every time? Before, I also learned a few self-defense skills with Jiang Xiaobei, so this time I grabbed her collar with my backhand and pressed her directly on the window. Before that slap came out, I was stillborn. Seeing this, the bodyguard behind the girl got out of the car to save her. There are many people on the other side, but I have important hostages in my hands. "You''d better not come here, or if you see something you shouldn''t see, don''t blame me for not reminding you." I quickly pulled her by her hair and put my hand on her collar. That neckline in order to highlight the sexy, but deliberately bigger, so that it was casually pulled, the scenery inside can be directly exposed. If you don''t want to see her body full of jade, these bodyguards dare not rush over. However, my move is really despicable, which is also forced by helplessness. We can''t beat them with our fighting power. If the girl gives an order, all these people will rush over. With the girl''s violent temper, our office will lose the lottery. Now the situation has stabilized. After the girl knew what I meant, she said: "I will never let you go, you wait to die." "When I die, many people have said this to me, but I only listen to it as bullshit, because it won''t come true." I gave a cold hum. Before long, the police car came whistling. A team of police rushed towards us, running and shouting, "don''t move, don''t move." I let go and the girl ran away. With the police came a generous middle-aged man, a face of anger, "who is so bold, dare to bully my daughter?" "Dad, this is the woman. She bullied me and beat me." The girl immediately pointed at me and said. Heaven and earth conscience, in addition to threatening to pull her clothes, I did not move a finger to her at all. She even turned black and white and said that I beat her. How unreasonable. "I didn''t hit her." I hastily said, "my colleagues can testify that she first drove into our car, and then I went to reason with her. As a result, she wanted to slap me in the face and was subdued by me. The people behind her would rush towards me. I had to catch her to protect myself at the critical moment, otherwise I would be in danger just now." The middle-aged man said angrily, "you dare to say that you didn''t kidnap my daughter. My daughter is always clever. But you, a woman with ulterior motives, dare to do something to my daughter. I will make you pay the price." pay the price? I look embarrassed. It''s clear that I didn''t do anything. How can I pay for good. And your daughter, who is so cute and nice, drove the leading car towards our bus bravely just now. Didn''t you see that there was a big hole in the middle of our bus? If people are biased, they can really turn black and white. "I''m curious. What price can you make me pay? Your daughter provoked us first, but the dash cam photographed everything. We haven''t investigated the losses caused to us. You dare to investigate. We had someone in the car at that time. If your daughter really knocked us out, who would be responsible? Do you know what we do, We are lawyers. We are the people who know how to protect our rights and interests. Hum. " I said rudely. "What about lawyers? Can lawyers be confident? I''ve seen a lot of lawyers over the years. " Middle aged men are not afraid of my threat. Of course, my threat is not powerful. "Hello, Mr. Li. I''m lawyer Tang from Xingyuan office." At this time, the leader came forward with a smile and said, "what happened just now is just a little friction, a little misunderstanding. Please raise your hand. Don''t worry about our young lawyer." The middle-aged man''s expression changed a little, "is it from Xingyuan office? You have been entrusted by our company before. " "Yes, we had a good cooperation before. Mr. Li is sure to make a big investment when he comes back now. I hope we can have another chance to cooperate. Today, we are all wrong. We have been responsible for all the maintenance costs of Qianjin''s car. Can you see if this matter can be turned over like this?" The leader said very tactfully. Chapter 326 Li always cold hum a, "so bully my daughter, also want to expose in the past, I am not with Star source difficult, just my daughter has never been so big injustice, this woman must pay the price." The girl said with pride: "yes, it''s a price to pay. I dare to stop my car and fight with me for just a few piles of snow. It''s really unreasonable." "What do you want to do?" I said faintly. The girl raised her lips and said with a smile, "as long as you stand here and slap me three times honestly, I can let bygones be bygones and my car doesn''t need you to repair. Even if this matter is exposed, how about it?" The leader lost his voice and said, "Miss Li, this lawyer Qin is..." "Good." I interrupted the leader''s words, looked at her and said, "as long as I get three slaps from you, you can not make trouble with Xingyuan office. Today''s matter is over." "Of course." Said the girl. I looked at my cell phone, put it away and said, "OK, you can call." The girl came over with a smile, looking at me a cold look, she licked her lips, a face eager to try. It seems that she was very upset that she didn''t slap her just now, so she must slap them all to make her heart happy. When she came up to me and raised her hand, my colleagues couldn''t bear it. Some male lawyers even looked unfair and wanted to rush over to help me. However, they are also very clear that Mr. Li, who is able to make the leaders deal with it so carefully, is definitely not a person to be provoked. If they are so rash to stop and get angry, they are afraid that their own ending will be miserable. In this case, I will not force moral kidnapping, but let them stand out for me. Watching the girl raise her hand, I gave a sneer, raised her hand, grasped her hand, and slapped her face with a loud backhand. "You, how dare you hit me?" There was a scream. The girl covered her face and looked at me in disbelief. At this moment, she must have been confused, can''t believe it, so much beloved himself was slapped one day. The middle-aged man was also stunned. Then he was furious and pointed at me and said, "who can slap her face and get a thousand at a time! I will bear all the consequences. " The bodyguards from the other side of the team rushed up immediately. My face is fearless, just bend lips to smile a, "don''t blame I didn''t remind you, move me a finger, you but have to pay a tragic price, just a Li family, run here to act wild, really when our city no one?" Mr. Li was so angry that the leader quickly went up and whispered, "Mr. Li, this is Mrs. Pei''s president. I advise you to calm down." "What Pei? Is it the Pei family in your city? " Li always a Leng, hurriedly ask a way. The leader nodded quickly. Just now, he wanted to explain my identity, but he didn''t get the chance. Seeing that things are getting worse, he had to take the initiative to stop Mr. Li. He is also very clear in his heart that if I stand up to protect me at this time, I will not treat him badly, and if I don''t do anything again, when things get worse, no one can think about it. General Li''s eyes moved and said discontentedly: "even if it''s Pei''s, I have to pay for my daughter. Can my daughter be bullied in vain?" "I''m sure it can''t, but if you move lawyer Qin, I''m afraid it will be even more difficult to solve this problem. Mr. Li, you know that this impulse is easy to do bad things. Why do you have to make this matter out of control? Besides, if you want to invest here and give Pei a face, many things will be easy to discuss. " At this time, the leader is trying to play the three inch eloquence to persuade Mr. Li to turn off the fire. Perhaps thinking of his next business, Mr. Li put away his angry face and said seriously, "lawyer Qin, my daughter was impulsive just now. She was a child and spoiled by me. I hope you don''t care." The girl looked at him and said, "Dad, what are you talking about? It''s clear that I was bullied. How can you apologize to this woman?" "Qianqian, don''t be mischievous. You were too impulsive to disturb others'' work before. We just came here. We didn''t mean to. Lawyer Qin, please don''t blame me." Mr. Li deserves to be a businessman. He is also a first-class person in controlling his emotions. From his anger to his modesty, it''s like a different person. I can''t help but think of the famous stunt of Sichuan Opera, face changing. This man is really skillful in face changing. I said with a smile, "Mr. Li, you''re welcome. I just taught you a lesson. After all, if you''re not careful here, you''ll get into trouble. Don''t blame me for taking over the responsibility." With these words, I looked at the mess next to the motorcade and said with regret, "it''s a pity that we have come out to work today. The road, which is not easy to clean, has been completely destroyed." "Our people are going to clean up the relationship." Mr. Li said. The girl yelled angrily: "Dad, why do we have to agree to this woman''s request? What''s the big deal? She has slapped me in the face. Is your business more important than me?" "Qianqian, don''t be impolite. It''s because you''ve done something wrong. You''re only allowed to beat others, but you''re not allowed to beat you?" Mr. Li said sternly. "And our car, well hit like this." I looked at the poor bus across the road and said. Mr. Li quickly said, "I''ll pay for a new one." The bus driver turned from worry to joy and even straightened up. Looking around, it seemed that there was nothing important, so I said, "in that case, I don''t have any problem. Today, we have successfully solved this problem, right?" "Yes, it''s settled." Mr. Li echoed. The girl on one side was so angry that she stamped her foot and ran away. I didn''t pay any attention to Mr. Li any more. I turned around and left. At the same time, a car was waiting for me on the side of the road. Seeing me go, the driver respectfully opened the door, and I sat in. I said with a smile to the people in the car, "it seems that I''ve done too much, and I''ve specially invited dad to come here, but I didn''t give you a chance to appear." Li Haolin looked out of the window and frowned: "this Li Zhiyang is extremely presumptuous and frivolous. It seems that I have to think about the next cooperation with him." I laughed and didn''t speak. Originally, I just wanted to call my father over to make a show for me. After all, no one here dares not to sell my father''s face. Unexpectedly, Mr. Li is one of the partners that my father is considering. Fortunately, Mr. Li doesn''t know my identity, otherwise he will be scared to pee his pants. Without Li Haolin''s support, it is difficult to do business here. "Send you back. Don''t come out in cold days. Look at yourself. If you catch a cold, what will you do to my two grandsons?" Li Haolin said. The wording is just like that of Pei Li, which makes me stay at home. I said, "we are actively responding to the call. Well, shoveling snow is everyone''s responsibility. It''s called public welfare. Besides, it''s just shoveling snow. I''m not miss Jiao. I catch a cold where I shovel snow." Moreover, the first thing he thought of was not how hard I was to catch a cold, but what to do with the two grandsons. It was really eccentric. "Well, well, I know you want to do more, but you should also pay attention to your health and have a good rest. Are you hungry now? Just now, after standing in the air and saying so many things, you''d better have some soup first." Li Haolin said. Li Dong, who was in front of me, turned into a garrulous little old man in an instant, but he was only concerned about my content. When I got back to Li''s home, I felt relieved by the warmth. I quickly took off my coat and went to the restaurant to drink a bowl of warm black chicken soup. The warm chicken soup slipped down my throat, and my stomach became warm. The sweet chicken soup swallowed and my teeth were fragrant. "Good. I''ll have another bowl." I took it up and drank it down, then I said. Li Haolin sat opposite me. Seeing my greedy appearance, he said with a smile, "I''ll bring them back to dinner later. You don''t eat as well at home as here. It happens that I''m lonely when I eat alone." I feel sad. Since my sister went abroad, Li Haolin has been eating here alone every time. There is a gorgeous restaurant with so many skilled cooks. Other people''s families are happy, but he was left alone in the Li family. His mother passed away early, and his father had no sons, only our two daughters. The married daughter spilled the water. Before, I wanted to stay in China and accompany Li Haolin more. As a result, I was too busy to make friends with him and did nothing. Dad is so lonely that he often takes two children to Li''s house to accompany him. Compared with the children, I spend less time with him. It''s really unfilial. "Well, these two children also talk about the delicious food at home every day. They are worried that my grandfather will dislike them for eating too much. Since you have spoken to my father, I will take them to eat every day." I said with a smile. Although Li Haolin looked calm, he could see that his eyes were full of joy. He soon asked someone to pick up the two children after school, and our family got together for dinner. "Today is really very dangerous, that girl looks very good, but the mind is too irritable, a look is spoiled, or our two little baby most sensible, will never bully." I was at the dinner table talking about what happened during the day. The two little guys were listening attentively, and they didn''t know that the chicken soup in front of them was cold. Afterwards, I learned from Li Haolin about the identity of general manager Li. He turned out to be a nouveau riche who started his business by demolition. After taking advantage of the soaring prices of seafood in the international market, his assets suddenly increased ten times. From then on, I felt that he could walk horizontally on the road. It was a great favor to raise a daughter, but his level of business was not high. He liked to show off when he went out, I often go out in a motorcade. It''s probably such a person who can raise such a frivolous daughter. I don''t know if this slap has offended the other party completely. But I''m not afraid to offend him. Anyway, they have offended my father completely. Chapter 327 After dinner, we went upstairs to have a rest. Xuanxuan and Muqin insist on making a snowman in the garden. Li Haolin is worried that they have a cold, so he orders people to keep watch, waiting for them to sneeze and send them to the house immediately. On the second floor, I saw Li Haolin''s cautious manner in front of the two children. I couldn''t laugh or cry. Dad really took these two children as treasures. Looking at their complacent appearance, it seemed that they were going to pick the stars from the sky. My grandfather would drive a helicopter to pick them. Only my father has the energy to accompany them. I''m so tired that I just yawn and shovel the snow all morning. It''s still exhausting. And in winter, there''s nothing more comfortable than having enough to eat and then sleep. In the afternoon, I went to the office. When I went in, I felt that the atmosphere was not right. The front desk lady saw me and said in a low voice, "lawyer Qin, I think you''d better not go upstairs. Mr. Li, who made trouble this morning, is here again, and it seems that he is not the right one." Mr. Li? Why does good Duanduan come to the office again, or he is not good at it. Does he not care about the identity of Pei''s president wife? "It''s OK. I''ll see what he plans." I moved my hands and feet for a while. When I was full, I went to sleep. When I woke up, I came to work. It was really pleasant. By the way, I just picked up a few miscellaneous fish and shrimp. "Then you still have to be more careful. This Li always seems to have a lot of talent. Even the leaders are at a loss for him. Now I''m dealing with him carefully in the conference room. I guess yesterday''s matter can''t be solved completely." The receptionist reminded me. I nodded and went straight upstairs. The atmosphere in the office area upstairs is more serious and dreary. Everyone is doing their own business in silence. When they see me coming in, they seem to be relieved. Before long, the assistant next to the leader knocked on my office door, "lawyer Qin, do you have time, can you come to the meeting room?" "Good." This Li always ran to me, and I had no reason to retreat. I cleaned up the papers, got up and went to the conference room. In the conference room, Mr. Li is sitting with a serious face. Beside him, there is a girl in red clothes. Without the exaggerated dress of the morning, now she is only wrapped in a piece of red fur. Her white arms are exposed, like fresh lotus roots. She looks very energetic. "I thought you were going to cringe and hide and not show up." Li Qianqian saw me come in and sneered. Mr. Li saw me come in, raised his chin and said haughtily, "lawyer Qin, I think we need to make some things clear." The leader said to me, "Xiao Qin, please sit down first. Mr. Li is here today to talk about business with us. You are a lawyer with outstanding professional ability in our firm. Mr. Li has been deeply impressed this morning, so he wants to talk about this business with you. Have a good chat." "Good." I nodded. Although I know that what Li always wants to talk to me is certainly not a good thing, but the other party hasn''t broken his face yet. I''ll see what Li always wants to talk to me. Mr. Li looked at me and said, "lawyer Qin, you were really extraordinary before..." "You''re welcome. It''s everyone''s responsibility to educate bear." I said with a smile. Li always instantly angry to stand up, "Qin Yan, don''t think you have Pei family support behind you, you can be so overbearing, my daughter, I don''t want to touch a finger, but you dare to beat her." "That''s right. Do you still think that Pei is your Pei? Now people all over the city know that Pei''s family has sold the company to other people because they are burdened with sky high debts. Now your husband Peili is just running the company on behalf of others. I don''t know what you are still proud of. If I were you, I would have no face to go out and meet people. " Li Qianqian covered her mouth and said with a smile, "I thought she was a real lady, but I didn''t expect that she was a poor one." "So, you didn''t come here to realize how serious a mistake you made in the morning and come here to apologize. Instead, when you heard about the changes of Pei''s family, you found that what you caused was just a paper tiger, so you came here to show off?" I took a pen and knocked on the table. I looked up at Li Qianqian and said carelessly. Li Qianqian said with a sneer: "Qin Yan, I think you are not dead hearted. This morning, you dare to fight me. Now that you lose your job as a lawyer, it''s just a small punishment." Without waiting for me to speak, the leader said unexpectedly: "don''t you want to come to the office to talk about cooperation? How can we say that lawyer Qin is leaving? And whether lawyer Qin wants to leave is an internal matter of our firm. Mr. Li, even if you have any more opinions, you can''t take over the responsibility. " Li Qianqian took out a document from the bag and slapped it in front of the leader. The leader took it up and looked at it with a smile on his face. "The three-year contract of Li''s family, Mr. Li, is really a big deal." "Lawyer Tang, this contract is not for nothing. I want you to fire this woman immediately." Li Qianqian hooked his finger and said, "attention, it''s immediately, otherwise I don''t guarantee that I will change my mind suddenly." Trade the company contract for a lawyer''s resignation. This is really funny. I thought that only I would use the power of my own company to bully other lawyers, but I didn''t expect that Li''s father and daughter would also use it more skillfully than me. However, I just used the company I controlled to make some small moves. They used the company contract to force me to leave, which was too childish. When I think of what my father told me about Li, I feel that they are more like upstarts. "Mr. Li, you are very serious. Lawyer Qin is a lawyer who has signed a contract with our firm. She has worked very well during her tenure. We have no reason to dismiss lawyer Qin. Even if you use this contract in exchange, the principles of our firm can not be changed." Leading the way of justice. Li Qianqian raised her eyebrow. "What do you mean? Don''t you want to keep a lawyer who is not good at all? Lawyer Tang, even if you want to curry favor with him, the Qin family is not the Qin family you are working for. " "What''s more, don''t think it can''t be done without your consent, lawyer Tang. I have a friendship with Mr. Sheng above you. If you really want me to speak, Mr. Sheng will certainly sell me this face, but if I don''t go through your hand at that time, I''m afraid it will make you feel embarrassed." Mr. Li said triumphantly. The leader''s face suddenly became very ugly. People in business like to talk about relationships. Mr. Li has cooperated with the firm before, and he has a lot of assets at home. He said that he could talk to Mr. Sheng, which is not groundless. But I just came out to fight with Mr. Li for the sake of the office. If the office just fired me, I''m afraid I can''t convince the public. Moreover, at the beginning, I beat Zhong Qing who had the advantage of public opinion. I don''t know how many people were optimistic about my business ability. Some of the big clients of the firm also expressed their interest in me, hoping that I could accept their entrustment. Xingyuan has consciously trained me to be one of the gold medal lawyers in the future, just waiting for my ability to match my reputation. It can be said that they regard me as an important existence for future development, and giving up on me is tantamount to giving up on a money tree that is about to become a talent. The leader is in a dilemma. It''s a big loss for the firm to give up on me, but if you don''t give up on me, it''s the enemy of Li Shi and you will miss such a big client. Moreover, if this matter is reported further, it will not be up to him to make a decision. Li Qianqian is looking at me triumphantly. She seems to have made up her mind to see me driven out of the office. However, she didn''t understand one thing. They never made the decision on my going or staying, but I made the decision myself. I sit here and continue to play with my mobile phone. I look calm. In the mobile phone, Jiang Xiaobei is saying that she will go to the amusement park soon. He also sent me photos of her and Lu xialan dressed up as beautiful young girls. I''m old enough to be a mother. I''m still wearing such fashionable pink and delicate peach blossom makeup. If I didn''t know their age, I really thought they were two cute girls who just stepped into the society. "Seriously, don''t you really come and play with us? Three beautiful girls, line-up out, Doraemon Asked Jiang Xiaobei. I told her something interesting about me. Today, our company organized snow shoveling. As a result, we met a motorcade of upstarts to make trouble. I slapped the daughter of the upstarts back. Now that I know that Pei''s family is down, I come to ask for a crime. "Isn''t it easy to pick up these little girls? Can you solve it? If you can''t, sister, I''ll help you. Anyway, it''s a good way to go to the amusement park. " Jiang Xiaobei said quickly. I laughed all at once. "What are you laughing at?" Li Qianqian, who was on the opposite side, saw that I was still not afraid. Instead, she laughed and asked immediately. "It''s none of your business." I light back to a, continue to see the reply in the mobile phone. Li Qianqian angrily stood up and pointed at me and said, "what are you, dare you scold me?" "I didn''t scold you. It''s none of your business. Can''t I be obedient? Do you have to be paranoid? I think everyone is going to scold you. You think you are too important. " I chuckled, but I didn''t immediately know that I was going away. Li Qianqian may be really spoiled at home, so she has been running rampant. I slapped her in the face in public before. She was angry to death. But at that time, Li always worried about the Pei family behind me and forced her to bear it. Unexpectedly, after they inquired, they found that the Pei family is not as powerful as the Li family, So he immediately came to the door. Chapter 328 As a result, I am still in a posture of pressure on her head. No wonder she is so angry. Unfortunately, if you want to get respect from others, you have to respect others first. This kind of little girl who doesn''t keep respect and politeness in mind at the beginning doesn''t need to give her respect and be polite to her. "Lawyer Qin, you are really full of self-confidence. It seems that winning lawyer Zhong made you more confident." Mr. Li said coldly, "but no matter how famous a lawyer you are, you have to pay for offending us. Lawyer Tang, if you can''t decide today''s matter, I don''t think it''s necessary for us to cooperate in the future. Longteng should be very interested in cooperating with us. " It''s a fatal thing for Xingyuan to mention Longteng. At the beginning, I won Zhong Qing, which made Xingyuan proud. However, Longteng''s strength was deep. Later, I won several beautiful lawsuits in succession, successfully holding the first position, and also cleaned up all the adverse news that Zhong Qing had exposed before. That battle, only hidden Zhong Qing a person, but Longteng''s old lawyer so many, even without Zhong Qing, strength is also above the star. Now there are few high-level customers. If there is another fierce customer like Mr. Li who runs to Longteng, I''m afraid the situation of Xingyuan will be more difficult. And there will also be a group of people watching Mr. Li choose this intention to make a judgment against Xingyuan. "Mr. Li, don''t worry. We have to discuss this matter well. Mr. Sheng has been busy with other affairs, and he is not very clear about the affairs of the office. I will report to him personally. You should be tolerant." The leader said with a smile. Mr. Li leisurely said: "well, after all, we are partners. I''ll give you a day''s grace, either to keep this woman or our partnership. You''ll see to it. " Finish saying these, Li always took Li Qian Qian to rise to walk. It''s really boring. I thought they could turn out some waves, but they just wanted to drive me out of the office. "Qin Yan, this matter can''t go down now. You should be prepared." The leader looked at me and said heavily. I suddenly laughed, "this where need to do what psychological preparation, I support the firm to make any decision." If the firm really offends Li in order to keep me, I will definitely help Xingyuan and will not let Xingyuan get into trouble. And if the firm really wants to throw me out as an outcast, then I will simply leave Xingyuan and start a new firm myself. The leader nodded, "then you go back to the office first. We''ll think about it well. Anyway, you won''t be wronged." Back in the office, I breathed a sigh of relief and began to feel a little depressed. When I''m going to stay depends on the arrogant Li''s father and daughter. I''ve just been so congested at work, so I''ll let them congest. "Hello, Dad, I''d like to have a look at the case of Li''s cooperation. If there''s no problem, I''d like to send someone from the company to contact me." I took out my cell phone and dialed Li Haolin directly. Li Haolin asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter? I''m not going to contact them anymore? Why waste time on them? " I said innocently: "I don''t want to waste time on them, but they just want to come to me and fight against me. It''s not fun to play with them. I''m really unwilling. You help me arrange it first. Since they are so free, I''ll play with them." "What? What did they do to you? " Li Haolin asked in a hurry. I laughed, "it''s nothing, but it''s not nice to be targeted like this. I have to accompany him for a while. If he doesn''t have my work, I don''t have to go to work and play with him in the next period." Just like the rule that Mr. Li always believed in, money can make the devil push the mill. Whoever has money is equal to having status. He presses people in his own capacity, so I''ll follow his standard. If I compare money, I won''t lose. After looking at the papers in my hand, I got up and planned to go downstairs to buy a cup of coffee. When I went to the office area, I saw that everyone didn''t want to work. Instead, they gathered in twos and threes and whispered. "It''s really unfair. It''s clear that Qin Yan offended general manager Li in order to protect the interests of our firm. If our firm dismissed Qin Yan for this, wouldn''t it make all of us feel cold? People who are dedicated to the firm will be treated like this, and our future results will not be worse. " Some people indignantly give me to fight against injustice, but also gave birth to a sense of desolation. Lin Ling''s voice was particularly sharp. "It was her own initiative to offend the general manager Li. Originally, people didn''t want to look for her. It was her own overindulgence. She also asked for her own dismissal. Besides, a skinny camel is bigger than a horse. If someone''s family is bigger, it''s bankruptcy. The family''s assets are more than those of us poor people, You are here to sympathize with others, and you may be thinking of going out to play As soon as she finished, the others stopped talking. It seems that they still remember my heroism that day. "Cough." I coughed twice on purpose, and these people immediately looked back at me. Someone also called politely, "sister Qin, you are out." "Well, I''m going to buy a cup of coffee. When I passed by, I saw you chatting very much. I don''t know what you''re talking about?" I asked. These people looked at each other and said nothing. When Lin Ling looked around and saw that no one was talking, she stood up fearlessly and said, "Qin Yan, we all know about the meeting room. Although Mr. Li is not in our city, he is a big client of the firm. If Mr. Li turns to Longteng in this way, it will be very bad for our firm, You don''t want to make everyone''s performance decline because of you. " I looked up at her, "if I remember correctly, it seems that after I won Zhong Qing, the flow of the firm began to increase in this quarter. Some big clients pointed out that I should be responsible for their cases, but in the case that I really can''t do it, I gave you the cases in my hands, and you will have more cases in your hands." "Yes, thanks to lawyer Qin, we can get such a high commission." Immediately someone followed. I glanced at Lin Ling, "lawyer Lin, do you dare to say that you haven''t received my favor and get a higher commission than usual? Or do you think you can get such a high commission even without my help? If so, I have nothing to say about what you just said. If you know that you only get such a high commission with my help, please don''t rush to kick out my disadvantages after sharing my advantages. " After that, Shi ran went downstairs to buy coffee. All the people who passed by were looking at me secretly, not as respectful and polite as before. After all, it''s all the ghost of Li Zong. It''s clear that his adopted daughter doesn''t teach me and makes trouble everywhere. After being taught by me, he has to retaliate against me. Even if he retaliates, he doesn''t know my identity. He thinks I''m a weak and deceiving lawyer, so he puts pressure on me in Xingyuan office. Compared with what I experienced in those years, his small methods are just like pediatrics. But the mosquito is not big, and the buzzing is also annoying. At this time, Li is always like a big, annoying mosquito. "I''m so angry that no one has come to the company to put pressure on others. I''m embarrassed to tell him that a fraction of my assets is worth half of his family. But I really want to be a simple lawyer in the office, and I don''t want to use my identity to pressure people. Before that, it was because Pei Li did go to the office and his relationship with me was exposed, so everyone knew that I was Mrs. Pei, the president''s wife of Pei family. But no one knows that my other identity is actually the daughter of Li Haolin, a famous investor. If that Li always knew my other identity, I was afraid that he would be scared to pee his pants. It must be fun to compare with his previous arrogance. I sent a message to Jiang Xiaobei and told him the bad luck in a depressed way. It took quite a long time for Jiang Xiaobei to say to me, "my aunt is at leisure in the amusement park. Let''s talk about it later." I''ll talk about it later. She wants me to talk about it later. What''s so interesting about that amusement park? Why do you make yourself like a teenager and have fun? It''s really despicable. In the evening, I went back to Li''s house first, and all kinds of dishes should be prepared at home. Seeing that I was still sad at the table, Li Haolin asked, "what''s the matter? Is it that the matter has not been settled smoothly, or has the other party found out your identity and hastened to please you? " I shook my head helplessly. "What can I do for my status? I am just an ordinary person." "But the one standing behind you is not ordinary, but a home, a home that you can rely on at any time." Li Haolin said solemnly. As soon as my eyes were hot, I was worried that I would be seen. I lowered my head to drink soup. "Wow, this bowl of Phoenix corn porridge is delicious." Xuanxuan took up a small bowl and drank it all in one gulp. He also directly nibbled the nuts in it. Next to Muqin is dedicated to cutting his steak, from time to time fork up a feed Xuanxuan, a big brother''s demeanor. "Brother, brother, have a taste. This corn porridge is delicious." Xuanxuan holds a bowl and has to feed Muqin. Muqin has to open his mouth and take a drink. It''s really pleasing to see the two brothers eating so harmoniously. People can''t see enough of it. Before that fool Li always picked up the anger disappeared, full of satisfaction. Chapter 329 "You two don''t let each other go. Eat more." I cut off at one side, "it''s not just these dishes left. If it''s not enough, you can let the kitchen do it." Li Haolin also happily said: "yes, grandpa has enough food here. You should seize the time to eat. Now it''s cold and you have to worry about your stomach after eating for a long time. I''ll play with you after eating." "No, it''s time for them to go back and have a rest. After a noisy day, they will be very sleepy at night. I''m afraid they will feel cold when they go back late." I said hastily. Li Haolin waved his hand and said discontentedly, "what else do you want to do? You like to let my grandson go through the storm in the evening. I''m not willing to stay at home. Your room has been reserved for you all the time. Just take two children to have a rest here. It might hinder you from going to work tomorrow." I had no choice but to sit down and eat. Anyway, Pei Li is not at home. I''ll go back with my two children by myself. I''m afraid I''ll have to be afraid at night. There are so many people in the Li family, so it''s nothing to live in. After coaxing them to sleep, I went to my study to find Li Haolin. "Dad, your arrangements have been made. I''d like to see Mr. Li again." I asked expectantly. Li Haolin glanced at me, "do you take this as a game? I really don''t understand what it''s like to deal with such people and waste my time in vain. " "I didn''t want to deal with him again. As a result, he went to our office and forced me to resign. In this case, I''ll have a good time with him." I don''t care to say, "besides, it''s fun to see people like this change their faces. I used to be bullied by others. Now it''s hard to be proud. Don''t you allow me to fake tiger''s power?" It''s said that it''s good to enjoy the cool by leaning against the big tree. Now I''m leaning against the big tree of the Li family. If I''m bullied so wantonly again, it''s not too much. Remembering the grievances I had suffered in the Pei family before, Li Haolin sighed, patted me on the shoulder and said, "I know Yanyan, you have suffered a lot of grievances over the years. With the Li family in the future, you will never be bullied again." I chuckled. "I know. I know my father is here. That''s why I plan like this." "Well, it''s up to me." Li Haolin nodded and agreed. I turned to leave the study, but did not immediately return to the bedroom, but sat in the flower room to chat with Peili. It''s still morning at this time. We click on the video to see the rising sun in the French window behind Peili. "Am I going to say good morning or good night?" I asked with a smile. Pei Li slightly picks eyebrow, lips Cape to lift up, "looks like your mood is very good." pretty good? I''m going to be driven out of the company soon. I don''t know why I''m the one who has bad luck every time. Is it because I jumped out bravely to help Mr. Li teach his daughter a lesson? "You don''t know, when our office organized us to sweep snow on the roadside, a motorcade came fiercely. Originally, they were sweeping snow on one side, but after sweeping their place, they turned around and drove the motorcade towards us. They also scattered the snowdrift that we managed to sweep together. It''s disgusting." Speaking of it, I was angry again. Pei Li said cooperatively: "well, it''s really hateful." "So I asked the bus driver to drive to the middle of the road to block their way. As a result, the girl in charge of the bus drove directly into our bus. I was on the bus at that time..." "Are you hurt?" Perry interrupted me at once and asked nervously. I shook my head. "Of course not. I won''t be so careless." It''s just that I was very upset when I was hit, so I gave Li Qianqian a back hand lesson after I got off the car. Seeing that I''m in a good condition, Pei Li was relieved and told him, "if there''s anything I need to deal with when I come back, or let my father deal with it for you. Don''t mess around by yourself, especially don''t let yourself get hurt." "Don''t worry. How can I be so stupid that I can''t take care of myself? When Jennie and I used to take care of Xuanxuan abroad, didn''t everything go wrong? But it''s you. How''s big brother''s debt settled? There won''t be any other changes, will there? " I asked anxiously. Because of the complicated situation in foreign countries, it''s really frightening that a huge amount of debt came out before. This time, Pei Li''s money has been Pei''s selling money. After all, Li Haolin helped me pay for the acquisition of Pei''s shares, which came from our Li family. If the Pei family has any condition, there is no second Pei family that can let Pei Li sell to raise money. Pei Li sighed, "big brother is just a failure in business. Although people over there are more difficult to deal with, we still have to work one yard at a time. Xingyi and I can handle it here. We can take big brother back in a few days." "Is elder brother OK?" I asked. Pei Li nodded, "it''s OK, they still want to recover the money, so they don''t dare to do anything to big brother." It''s good that people have nothing to worry about. I told him uneasily, "you should be more careful when you''re outside and pay attention to rest on time. If you can''t get used to the food there, you''ll find the food that suits your taste. Don''t get acclimatized or have diarrhea." Pei Li looked at me funny. "You think I''m you." I said, "at that time, I just wanted to stop Shina. I was sacrificing myself for others. You don''t need to sacrifice yourself for others. Just take good care of yourself." It''s because I''m too busy to find Shina. I didn''t bother to take care of my diet. I didn''t recuperate well in the past few days, and I went to the hospital with gastritis. But I''m doing it for others. He even teased me. Why didn''t I mention that I was stimulated by him at that time and I was hospitalized with gastritis? "Well, don''t worry. I won''t let anything happen to myself, and I won''t do anything that worries you and the children. What about the two children?" Asked Perry. "Sleep. I''ll show them to you later." When I got up, Pei Li stopped me quickly. "Forget it, they are all asleep. Let them have a good rest. Where are you sitting? Are you cold? Why not at home? " "I''m at my father''s house. My father dislikes my cooking skills and worries that I''m too busy with my work to take care of his two precious grandchildren. So he let me live with my two children in the Li''s house. We won''t go back until you come back. We eat three meals a day at home." I said, "I''m in the greenhouse now. I''ve just discussed with my father how to deal with the father and daughter who bullied me. I want to talk to you after I finish my work in the evening." "It seems that you''ve had a very full life these days when I''m not here. There are so many challenges every day, which makes you high spirited." Said Perry, looking at me. Looking at such a handsome man in the camera, I couldn''t help licking my lips, "fighting high, I will probably fight high when I see you. Come back quickly, I can''t sleep well without you." "Darling, when I''m finished, I''ll go back immediately." Pei Li''s eyes were more gentle, and his low voice, with enchanting voice lines, fell into my ears. It was like a small tree falling into a calm lake, dizzy and ripple again and again. I hung up the phone and went back to my bedroom with a little displeasure. The next morning, I woke up to see the big sun outside. I forgot to close half of the curtain in the evening before. As a result, the sun shines directly on my eyelids in the early morning. For the first time, I hate the location of the sunrise. The warm quilt is really not want to move. "Mom, get up, get up." Xuanxuan came up to my ear and cried in a low voice. The voice was numb and crisp, young and naughty. I opened my eyes, put him in my arms and said, "dear, let''s sleep for a while." "No, today''s class. My brother and I go to wash up first. My mother will get up and have breakfast later." Xuanxuan came out of my arms in the same manner as Peili. I''m the only one in my family who is defeated by Duzi Jun every time. The three of them have infinite obsession for getting up early. They can get up smoothly every morning. It''s really shameful. The two of them got up and went downstairs to have breakfast. I consciously lay down on the bed and continued to sleep. After that, Shi ran got up to eat breakfast. The breakfast in the kitchen is always hot, but there is no one at home, except the domestic helper. "Where''s dad?" I asked. "Mr. Li went to the company after breakfast." Said the servant. I''ll go to the company directly. I think I''ll have done what I told you. I went straight to the office. Everything in the office was as usual. When the receptionist saw me coming, she laughed awkwardly, "lawyer Qin, you were late this morning." "Well, just remember. I can''t get up in the morning." I nodded, turned and went straight upstairs. To the office, first open the window, see the bright sunshine outside, the whole person''s mood has become a lot better. There was a knock at the door and I said, "please come in." The leader came in and said with a smile, "good morning, lawyer Qin." Looking at his red face, I couldn''t help asking: "leader, what''s the matter today?" "Mr. Lu has just hired Mr. Jin to be their company''s legal adviser, and the term of appointment is one year. Mr. Jin is now the first in our firm''s performance, first invited by Mr. Pei, and now invited by Mr. Lu. All this is due to you." The leader said happily. Did Lu give lawyer Jin a one-year term? Is this his ability to see a lawyer with a lot of money, or is he deliberately supporting me at this juncture? Chapter 330 I had some doubts. I was still wondering whether the firm would choose me as a lawyer or Li as a big client. Lu Xingyi''s attitude towards me seemed to be self-evident. "Leader, don''t you think it''s a pity to lose such a big client as Li''s?" I didn''t beat around the Bush and asked directly. The leader laughed, "what''s the pity? It''s said that if we have a good lawyer here all the time, we won''t be afraid that the big clients won''t come. Besides, you are also a meritorious person for our firm. How can you drive your meritorious person out for other business? And you are a very excellent lawyer." "Well, thanks for the trust and support of the firm, I''ll go on working." I said. Leadership slightly pick eyebrow, "how? Do you think the firm will fire you? Lawyer Qin, you are too lack of confidence in the company you work for. " I put out my tongue. "I''m just used to preparing for the worst." "The company will not easily abandon the members of the team at any time. Whether you are Mrs. Pei''s president or not, you are the lawyer of our firm." The leader said, "the office won''t open up to you just because you are the president''s wife, so you are late today, and you are late for a long time. According to the company''s regulations, do you have any opinions about your absenteeism for a long time?" Ha ha, I didn''t expect that the leader who always turned a blind eye to my lateness was serious enough to deduct my salary. This salary is a drop in the bucket for me. If he wants to deduct it, he can deduct it. "The leader, you buckle directly go, need not tell me specially." I said generously, "I won''t protest." The leader''s face sank, "lawyer Qin, I hope you can correct your work attitude. The deduction is not because the company really needs hundreds of yuan, but because the company wants to see your attitude, the attitude of a professional and punctual lawyer." "Yes, I''m sorry. I''m really late today. I''ll pay attention later." I quickly stood up and said seriously. The leader nodded, and then muttered: "even if you really don''t want to come to work, at least you have to sign the leave slip. You can''t just have no explanation. Sometimes when customers want to see you, we can''t say you are in bed." I can''t help but sweat, but sleeping in has become a matter of common indignation? "Well, that''s what''s going on right now. Work hard." After the leader said this, he felt good about himself and went out directly humming as if he were still "don''t pick wild flowers by the side of the road". I sat in my seat for a while and suddenly burst out laughing. I thought that I would be easily abandoned like the one with less interests. I didn''t expect that the firm would choose to keep me in the end. It really surprised me. After all, even Li knows that the Pei family is not what it used to be, but our firm still sticks to its position and wants to keep me in the firm. It can be seen that I really value my ability. It''s really good to feel valued and needed. I looked through the papers on my desk. Although some of them were left behind because I was too lazy to get up, I took them home to deal with them. Without Pei Li by my side, I can''t sleep well at night. I can only look at the documents when I''m bored. That is, when I lived in Li''s house these two days, I didn''t take the documents to look at them, but it didn''t affect the progress. At present, the business of Xingyuan is still very good. After all, it is an old reputation that has been accumulated for many years. There are still a lot of customers, but they need to spend more on maintenance. In the afternoon, I came to Li Haolin''s company. After giving all the assets to Li Wei and me, Li Haolin used his own resources to set up an investment company with his former partner. He was very busy. Sometimes I really have to admire my father''s energy. When other people reach his age, they will begin to enjoy their happiness. However, he seems to be not satisfied at all. He doesn''t intend to stop and forge ahead at all. He has made great progress in his career. Soon, the performance of this investment company will soar and become a rookie in the city. To the front desk of the company, the front desk lady politely said to me: "Miss Qin, the president asked you to go to the office and wait for him first." "Yes, thank you." I said. This is my first time to come to Li Haolin''s company. Before, I only heard Li Haolin talk about it several times when I was chatting at home. Peili is very interested in it, because sometimes the company needs investment in new projects, so he will go to Li Haolin to discuss it. Maybe I''m not born to do business. I can''t understand what they say. I feel confused when I listen to them. Fortunately, in the future, Pei Li was helping me to take care of it. My father also trained people to take care of it for me. I really need to deal with it myself. I''m afraid it will be a mess. I went up the elevator and appeared upstairs. People in the office area looked at me suspiciously when they saw my uninvited guest come in. Some people came up and asked, "Hello, miss, who are you looking for?" "Where is the president''s office?" I asked. The man looked at me. "Do you have an appointment?" "I''m Dong Li''s daughter. He asked me to wait for him in the office." I said. The man''s attitude immediately changed, and he said with a smile, "it''s Dong Li''s daughter. The position of the president''s office is here. Please come here." "Thank you." After thanking him, I followed him forward. When I entered the office, I suddenly felt that my vision was very broad, and my father''s Office raised a lot of flowers. The color of these flowers was light. Some small flowers were sandwiched in the green leaves, and they were almost invisible, and there was no fragrance. I really don''t know why I planted these humble flowers here. Look at this office. It''s totally different from Pei Li''s style. Pei Li likes that simple and capable style. Li Haolin has made the office into a flower house. Is it true that he is old and has more leisure to do these things? "How long have you been waiting?" Someone behind said. I turned and looked at Li Haolin with a smile. "I just arrived. I was thinking of enjoying this unique style of office while Li Dong is away." "Unique style, ha ha, it''s really unique style. Others will be surprised when they enter my office. No one can imagine that as a serious and harsh person, my office will be so harmonious and natural, just like a fairy tale kingdom." Li Haolin picked up the kettle beside him to water the flowers in the flowerpot. It seems that he is familiar with these tasks, and there are small rakes and shovels beside him, which can be taken out to loosen the soil for the flowers. I helped him move the flowerpot and lift up the luxuriant leaves so that he could water them better. Now Li Haolin is childlike. He can play with Xuanxuan and Muqin every time. It is clear that there is a gap between two generations, but there is no generation gap at all. Sometimes even I envy them, because I am not interested in playing those games. "In fact, you all think that I am childlike, but children will not choose to play in this way." Li Haolin said with emotion, "I just remember that when I was with your mother, your mother''s biggest hobby was to raise flowers and grow vegetables at home. At that time, I was busy with business all day and didn''t have time to accompany your mother. The only thing that could accompany her was the plants in the flowerpot. Later, I wanted to compensate your mother, I''ve bought all the valuable flowers, but I have no chance to show them to her. " When I mentioned the past, I was silent. At the beginning of the accident, the Li family almost fell apart. My mother''s biggest obsession was that I was still living outside. If there was no such accident, we would be a happy family of three. Although I have come back now, the past things will never happen again. Now all the flowers and plants in the office turned out to be Li Haolin''s nostalgia for his mother. "Well, let''s not talk about that. Mr. Li is still waiting in the conference room. His new company wants to make an investment, so he came to me. According to your instructions, I''m hanging him out." Li Haolin put away the kettle and said. I nodded, because I missed my mother, and I felt a little lost. In addition, Xingyuan didn''t intend to be expelled from me by the threat of general manager Li, so I didn''t have any obsession with him. I said faintly, "let him go. I feel like I''m really wasting my energy. I don''t want to spend more time with you and two children." Li Haolin suddenly laughed, patted me on the shoulder, "finally grew up a bit." "Dad, what are you talking about? Your daughter, I''m a barrister in the firm now. I''ve dealt with a lot of people and things. Why do you still treat me as a child? I''m just in a fit of anger. " I gave him a white look. Anyway, I will not admit that my whim is childish. Who can''t do such a thing? "If we don''t see him, let''s go." Li Haolin said. I was wondering, "where are you going?" "I don''t only see him today. I still have some clients to see. It''s a long experience for you to follow me. If you can see any problems in the contract, it''s a contribution. After all, you''re still a lawyer. I''ll see the contract. I''ll give you the Commission afterwards." Li Haolin said. I wry smile, "with you already planned to temper me, right?" What helps me keep Mr. Li? I''m even prepared to check on me. I''m going to see the contract and the customers. Li Haolin said earnestly: "Yanyan, it''s the most reassuring that you can master this ability in your own hands. Although you are a bit famous lawyer now, your strength is just like that of a newborn calf. Only by constantly practicing in actual combat can you turn what you have learned into your own knowledge, but in the office, you can get too few experience opportunities." Chapter 331 "Peili also asked me to participate in the company''s affairs." I quickly argued, "he also signed a contract with Xingyuan office for this purpose to let me handle Pei''s legal affairs." Li Haolin gave me a squint. "Then, do you know the contract signed by Pei now, and all kinds of problems in it? You didn''t see the last contract. How are the accounts calculated and the liabilities for breach of contract divided? " Contract? It seems that I haven''t seen a contract in Peishi. The only reason why Perry did that was to keep me by his side so that I would not be too tired running around all day. Thinking of this, I can''t help but feel the heat on my cheek. At the beginning, he vowed not to rely on others and wanted to become a real lawyer with his own ability. As a result, Wen ran was still helping me to collect evidence in the lawsuit, which gave me a chance to turn defeat into victory in the end. Even the cases I received in the office, lawyer Jin helped me to deal with most of them. In contrast, I am a new and cutting-edge lawyer. Every time, I rely on everyone''s help to win those opponents. If there is no one to help me, maybe I really can''t do anything well. "Dad, I''m wrong. I always think I''m greedy for comfort, and I don''t know what my level is. I''ll study hard with you in the future." I said with shame. Li Haolin nodded, "that''s right. A person must be able to peel off his reputation and weigh his ability well, so as not to make mistakes. You go to the company gate and wait for me. I''ll go down after a short meeting. " "Good." I nodded. It seems that today''s trip is indeed the right one. Li Haolin has successfully awakened me. Since I want to choose to work as a lawyer, I have to have the professionalism and self-consciousness as a lawyer. I can no longer paddle like before. Otherwise, if there is another entrustment, I can''t deal with it. That''s not the same as smashing the signboard. Besides, with Li Haolin''s patient guidance, I believe I can get a lot of benefits by following Li Haolin. Because Li Haolin still has something to deal with, I will come out directly and call Jiang Xiaobei by the way to talk about today''s harvest. "My uncle is sharp when he looks at the problem. I''ve wanted to tell you about this for a long time." Jiang Xiaobei said with great sincerity over there. I couldn''t help but remind her: "Dear Mrs. Lu, who said that I didn''t want to do my job and could not do it at any time before, and even fooled me into going to the amusement park with you?" "Spring is short, just have fun. Anyway, you don''t do anything in the office." Jiang Xiaobei said boldly. I''ve never seen such a brazen person. "Your ability to justify yourself is really beyond comparison. When Lu Xing moves back, it seems that I need to have a good chat with him. As two of your closest friends, we have a lot in common." I said. Jiang Xiaobei immediately said, "well, Yanyan, I just agree with what my uncle said. Is that wrong?" "It''s not wrong. I just care about your recent situation with Lu Xingyi. That''s not wrong, is it?" I said with a smile. "Well, you''re tough." Jiang Xiaobei said angrily, "don''t talk in front of Lu Xingyi. This guy is as careful as dust. If he doesn''t pay attention, I''ll show my feet in front of him. It''s not easy for me to go abroad when he helps Pei Li. I can get a few days'' free time. We two are hard brothers at least. Don''t tear each other down, OK?" "OK, OK, I''m joking. What can I talk about with Lu Xingyi? The little secret between sisters is the witness of our friendship." I quickly coax Jiang Xiaobei. But when Lu Xing moved abroad, Jiang Xiaobei really had a good time, and she was not the only one. Lu xialan and she became close friends in terms of playing. They went bungee jumping, parachuting, rafting, pretending to be lace and going to Lily bar. They had played all kinds of things, if Lu Xingyi knew, I''m afraid the Lu family will be in a storm for a long time. If I slip my tongue, these two thoughtful women will hate me for months. I don''t want to get into trouble so soon. "Well, isn''t this lawyer Qin? What are you doing here? Come and talk business? " Behind a familiar voice sounded. I hang up the phone and turn around. I see Mr. Li coming out from the inside. He stands in front of me and asks with a smile. I slightly raised lips, "Li always said and laughed, this place is not my business place, I''m just a little lawyer." "It turns out that lawyer Qin still remembers that he is a lawyer." Mr. Li sneered and said, "it''s lawyer Tang who asked you to come. You secretly inquire about my itinerary. Don''t think I can let you go and give your cooperation to your office if you come here to beg for mercy." This man''s arrogance has not changed at all. I resist the impulse of rolling my eyes and try to deal with it with the professionalism of a lawyer. "Mr. Li, you misunderstand me. I''m just waiting for someone here. I don''t want to talk about cooperation, but if you change your intention and want to cooperate with our firm, we can also talk about it." Li always seems to have heard some joke. He laughs out loud here, which attracts the attention of others. "I will take the initiative to talk about cooperation with you about what kind of goods you are. My requirements are very clear. Only when Xingyuan dismisses you can they have the qualification to cooperate with us. Otherwise, my company will never have any cooperation with Xingyuan, or Longteng is more reliable. At least they know their identity." Mr. Li looked down at me and said, "do you understand?" "Our strength is no worse than Longteng. I''m the best example. If Longteng is more to your taste, I can only wish you a smooth cooperation." I said calmly. Li always looked at me a few eyes, Leng Buding said: "in fact, it''s not difficult to cooperate with me, if lawyer Qin is interested, it''s better to go with me, let''s have a good chat." Just now, this man said that he would never cooperate with us. In a twinkling of an eye, he was relieved. It''s really strange. I stared at him and said cautiously, "what do you mean by that?" "Lawyer Qin, it''s not easy for you to fight as a woman. I''ve heard all about the Pei family. The Pei family is really a waste. It''s better to rely on a woman to support the family. If you follow me, I will definitely sell the rich, and you will earn more than a lawyer." Li always stares at my body and looks around again, the corners of his mouth show a smile of excitement. Asshole, what does this man think of me? I was so angry that I almost broke my teeth. I really wanted to take up the bag and smash it on the man''s head immediately. If I didn''t smash his head, I wouldn''t be Qin. Do you think that if Pei''s shares are sold, I will become a woman who can be married? It''s ridiculous to have such an abacus. "Mr. Li, are you serious?" I took a deep breath and looked at him. Li always thought that I would agree, and instantly laughed, "of course, I always know how to pity women, especially the noble and inviolable woman like lawyer Qin." He raised his hand to touch my face. I stepped back to avoid his hand and sneered, "you''re killing yourself. I can''t stop you." "Smoke." Li Haolin came out of the company and said to me directly. As soon as Mr. Li saw Li Haolin, he rushed to meet him and said with a smile, "Mr. Li, the previous meeting was too hasty. We haven''t been able to show our company''s strength. In fact, our company..." "Well, next time." Li Haolin directly interrupted him with a straight face and walked towards me. Li always sees this scene, startles all cannot react. I took Li Haolin''s hand and said with a smile, "it''s solved so soon. I thought I had to wait a little longer. Fortunately, you can solve it so soon. Otherwise, I''m really bored standing here." Li Haolin said to me with some guilt: "because he went to deal with other things temporarily, now it''s OK, let''s go." He seems to have no intention of dealing with the manager at all. Just now, I was infuriated by Mr. Li. I wanted to pick something out in front of Li Haolin. However, Li Haolin told me not to waste my time on such a person before. I can only hold my breath and go back to attack again. Now I follow Li Haolin to see the customer and talk business with him. "Li Dong, your vision is really good. No wonder lawyer Qin is so arrogant. It turns out that you have cultivated him." Li always hastily flatters ground to say. Li Haolin turned back and frowned, "what do you mean by that?" "I mean, lawyer Qin is not only good-looking and in good shape, but also very capable. You have a good eye. If you leave such a person around, you can become a right-hand man and a flower of interpretation. Lawyer Qin, I was just joking. Don''t mind. You and Dong Li are the right couple." Li always see Li Haolin responded to himself, busy said. I almost vomited blood. He thought I was a woman raised by Li Haolin. We are father and daughter! Li Haolin''s eyes narrowed slightly, looked at Mr. Li and said, "Mr. Li, why can''t I understand you? What happened just now? " "It''s nothing. Mr. Li thought that I came here to ask him to cooperate with our firm. He thought that I would be short of money after Pei changed people, so he wanted to support me. As a result, he saw that you were so kind to me and thought that I was the woman you supported. He wanted to praise both of us, but he didn''t want to flatter me." I sneered. Li always see Li Haolin has sunk face, forehead immediately sweating, quickly explained: "Li Dong, my words before really just a joke." "You bastard, how dare you slander my daughter." Li Haolin grabbed his collar and roared angrily. Li is always stupefied, "female... Daughter?" Chapter 332 "Well, Dad, don''t tell him the same thing. Don''t we have to talk business again?" Seeing that Li Haolin was so angry, I hastened to persuade him. For such a bad body, it''s really not worth it. Li Haolin released his hand and stared at Mr. Li and said, "if you slander my daughter again, I''ll let you get out of here. Do you understand?" Li always scared his lips to shiver. It took him a long time to say: "Ming, I understand." After getting on the bus, you can still see Mr. Li standing there. I still thought I was a bully, but I didn''t expect that I was the daughter of Li Dong who he wanted to curry favor with, and I didn''t expect that I would misunderstand that I was Li Haolin''s lover. As a result, this flattery was completely kicked on the iron plate. I can''t bear to think of the blow he will go through in his career. "This bastard, let him get out of here as soon as possible. I will never let him stay in this city." After Li Haolin got on the bus, he was still angry. I quickly advised: "well, Dad, I think Mr. Li should be scared to death now. He still wants to flatter you, but he has done such an irreparable thing. He must be worried about how you will deal with him. Let him be uneasy." "It''s a great shame that my daughter is so stigmatized. There''s no need to show mercy to such a bastard. Don''t worry, dad will clean it for you this time." Li Haolin thought of it angrily. Just now, due to my previous conversation with Li Haolin, I''m sorry to complain directly. I didn''t expect that President Li took the initiative to provoke Li Haolin and made Li Haolin so angry. What happened next should have nothing to do with me. In the afternoon, when I arrived at the office, I saw the leader waiting at the door. "Leader, you won''t wait for me here just because you are late. I''m not late today." I joked with a smile. The leader has some helplessness, "I''m waiting for you, but I''m not waiting for you for this boring reason of being late." "Oh, what''s the matter? Just tell me on your mobile phone. What if I don''t come to work this afternoon? " I said. The leader''s eyes were wide open. It seemed that he wanted to reprimand me, but he didn''t know how to say it. He had to move his face and said, "a client wants to see you, just in the meeting room." "What customers?" I couldn''t help asking. "Mr. Li." The leader said slowly, looking a little strange, "but Li always takes the initiative to cooperate with us, and his attitude has changed a lot. His only requirement for cooperation is to talk about the misunderstanding with you personally. Do you want to see him now?" "Talk to me about the misunderstanding before?" I couldn''t help chuckling. It seems that I know that I''ve caused a great disaster, so I came here to make up for it. However, he is so confident that he can be forgiven here? The leader frowned slightly, "how? Is this a new matter? " All he knew was that we had a conflict when we were sweeping the snow that day. "Look what this Li always says." I said, "but since he wants to see me, he has to wait. I have something to deal with now. I don''t have time to see him." "That''s not good. After all, all the visitors are guests. Mr. Li has just made a big deal with our firm. If you have something important in your hand that you can''t put off, you''ll leave it to other lawyers. Now you''re mainly talking about this business with Mr. Li." The leader said in a low voice, "I know you''re angry, but no one can''t deal with the business. Besides, the firm was defending you last time, so don''t deal with the business of the firm like this." I looked at the leader and said with a smile: "leader, don''t worry. Mr. Li came here with full sincerity this time. Even if I have something to do now, he can understand me and insist on waiting until the end." The leader is a little suspicious, "you girl, what bad idea are you making behind you? If you offend someone and lose your business in vain, although the office will not dismiss you, it will have a bad influence. You have to forgive people and forgive them. Don''t fight with him in this respect." "I didn''t insist. I just said I didn''t have time for the moment. If Mr. Li wants to wait, just let him wait. When I have time, I will go to see him." I went straight back to my office. At this time, Mr. Li wants to apologize to me and ask for my forgiveness. Let alone wait for me here. Even if I want him to be a cleaner now and clean the toilet for me, he will be in a hurry. Because if he wants to take root in this city, he has to rely on Li Haolin''s influence. As soon as he comes back, he can''t wait to talk about cooperation with Li Haolin. Unfortunately, it happened that he provoked me. I''m Li Haolin''s most valued daughter. If I''m offended, it''s like giving up my life? When I got back to the office, I started to turn on my mobile phone to watch the videos. They were all the analysis reports of some major cases and the materials sorted out by Wen ran. At the beginning, Jiang Xiaobei introduced Wen ran to me. Originally, he just wanted to help me with my lessons. Unexpectedly, Wen ran became my best friend and teacher. Every time I needed help, Wen ran would try his best to help me. This is also the information I casually mentioned and he directly sorted it out and gave it to me. It''s really moving. "Mr. Wen ran, thank you so much. It must not be easy to sort out so much information. The last time the elder brother of Pei family was also thanks to your help. It seems that I can''t express my gratitude to you just by simply inviting me to dinner." After watching the video, I immediately sent him a message. My heart is also thinking about how to express my gratitude to Wen ran? It''s too much to let others pay for it, but I don''t want to trouble him. There''s no one around me who can do it. It''s really distressing. "It happens that I really need your help. I don''t know how to open my mouth to you. If you are really willing to help me, you might as well help me, but it may be a bit difficult for you." Wen ran replied. As soon as I saw him asking for help from me, I immediately felt relieved and said, "it''s not difficult at all. You''ve helped me so much. I should go through fire and water for you. If there''s anything, just say it. As long as it''s what I can do, I''ll do my best." "There is a party among friends tonight. Some people always need to socialize. You know, sometimes I have to draw a clear line with some girls, but they always feel that they still have a chance because there is no one around me. If they are not involved clearly, it will only cause more misunderstandings." Wen ran sent a sentence after a long time. It seems that he hesitated for a long time. Misunderstanding? Think of Wen Ran''s high popularity in school now. I can see that there must be a lot of excellent girls. I don''t know how many peach blossoms will come out at this party. It seems that Wen Ran is most helpless to such a peach blossom. He always wants to avoid it. At least he is pressed by the identity of a teacher in the school. Even so, some girls are chasing him. For this reason, they still pick me up at the door of the library and let me leave him. If it comes to a more lively gathering of friends, I''m afraid there will be more girls to rub against Wen Ran''s side. This is probably the trouble of the handsome man. But what''s the use of letting me go? In case his predestined person is also at the party and misunderstands the relationship between us, isn''t that self defeating? "What do you need me to do?" I said, "let me be your companion? If you meet someone you like, I will be a burden to you? I can''t afford it. " Feel my banter, Wen ran sent a hanging Q version expression. "Well, well, you''ll pick me up sometime." I said. There made an OK expression, always the most rigorous words of Wen ran, did not expect one day, but also can only use expression to express themselves, looks really interesting. There was a knock outside the door. I poured myself a glass of water and said leisurely, "come in." Xiaoning pushed open the door and came in. Seeing me, she couldn''t help sticking out her tongue. She carefully said, "sister Qin, I think you know what I came for." "How can I know what you''re coming for? I''m not the roundworm in your stomach. " I said leisurely. Xiaoning suddenly bitter face, put down the papers in his arms, advised: "sister Qin, let''s not circle, that Li is still waiting in the conference room, although he is not impatient there, but it will only say that our office bullies others, do not give the guests face, the impact is not good." No face? A man like him can shine with a little sunshine. If he has a good face, he should leave now. How can he show up in front of me. I don''t like this man at all, and I don''t intend to change my bad impression on him at all. Even if he takes the initiative to send his business, I won''t accept his entrustment. Looking at the time, it''s two hours past. It won''t be long before I get off work. I slowly Tengteng up, "the leadership let you to urge me, really an old fox, I know you can''t say me, send you this little girl." Xiaoning said with a quick smile: "we all know that sister Qin loves our interns. Even if she is dissatisfied with Li, she won''t take the opportunity to vent her anger on us. Sister Qin, please go quickly." "Well, I see. You can do it." I nodded and took the papers to the conference room. Just go in, see a leader to talk with Li always politely there. "If you talk, I''ll go back first." I said immediately. The leader quickly came forward and said: "lawyer Qin, don''t leave. This time, Mr. Li is here to talk about cooperation with you. I thought you''d have to wait a little longer to finish. Now that you''re finished, please tell Mr. Li how to cooperate. " Chapter 333 Seeing me coming in, Mr. Li quickly stood up, waved his hand and said, "this little thing is so interesting. Please lawyer Qin. It''s not the first day for us to cooperate. I know all about it." "Since Mr. Li knows it, I don''t need to add to it here. If you don''t understand anything, I think the Tang law society will patiently answer for you, and I won''t be in the way here." I smile and turn around. Mr. Li should have been waiting for a long time. Seeing that I was leaving, he quickly came forward and yelled, "lawyer Qin, I really want to cooperate with you. You see, I was too offensive and didn''t understand the rules before. Why don''t I invite you to dinner? If we have any grudges, we''ll expose them directly at the dinner table. We''ll still be partners in the future, OK?" "How can this cost Mr. Li?" The leader said in a hurry. Mr. Li waved his hand again and again. "It''s all right not to spend money, not to spend money. Before that, it was really our fault, which caused you trouble." I glanced at Mr. Li. Before, I wanted to take care of me. Now I find that I am Li Haolin''s daughter, and my attitude has changed 180 degrees. It''s a pity that such a change is useless to me. One can have problems, but it''s absolutely unforgivable to show one''s despicable nature wantonly. "If you want to get together, just get together. I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first." I said. Li always looked at me to do so, the eye reveals not to give up, but in front of the leader''s face, he how also not good to say before to my offensive words. The leader also looked at me helplessly, but couldn''t find a reason to stop me. Moreover, he can see that Mr. Li and I have intersection in other places, and I have the upper hand. Mr. Li can only give in to me infinitely. Even if I ignore him today, he doesn''t dare to say anything more. Think through this, the leadership will simply stand aside and watch the play. Who let Mr. Li not give our office face before, but also make it difficult for us, and make it difficult for us to lead in public. My counterattack today is still very beautiful. After dealing with Mr. Li, I went back to the office. Xiaoning was still sorting out the documents. Seeing me coming back, she was surprised and said, "sister Qin, aren''t you going to see Mr. Li? Why did you come back so soon? " "After meeting him, he said something casually, and then he handed over. If he wants to know something, just ask him. Anyway, I don''t know anything about the performance of our firm." See me unexpectedly is this attitude, small rather cry and smile, "I really sympathize with this Li always, in front of you unexpectedly a little face all have no." "Those who respect me will have face here, and those who are rampant will only feel face ache here." I said faintly. Xiaoning choked for a while, muttered: "sister Qin, your words are quite rampant. It is estimated that the whole office is not as arrogant as sister Qin." I laughed, "I hope so. To be honest, I don''t know that some people make small movements behind their backs. I just don''t bother to care about it. It''s still very hard to care about it. But if I really care about it, it won''t be so easy to expose it." Xiao Ning''s look a Lin, instantly understood who I was referring to. In fact, I still have feelings for this firm, so I don''t want to make everything too stiff. I don''t even care about Lin Ling''s petty provocations. She thinks I shouldn''t get my salary. I can give them my salary directly. But if there is anything that will damage my reputation, I will never give up with her. In the evening, I packed up and walked out of the office. Just lift an eye, see Wen ran to stand to wait at the door. Outside, light snow began to fall, falling on the treetops and on the steps, like a dream, just like the beautiful scenes in fairy tales. People in the snow also look vague and indistinct, as if they are walking on the painting. Wen ran stood at the door of the office, holding a light gray umbrella with a thin layer of snow on it. "Have you been waiting long?" I quickly walked over and asked. Wen ran smiles at me. I haven''t seen you for many days. Last time, I took my sister-in-law to ask him about the situation there. The next communication was on my mobile phone. Looking at it now, Wen Ran''s hair has been trimmed. His eyebrows and eyes are clean and handsome. His thin lips are slightly raised. With a smile and gentle eyes, he seems to be in the bright spring. Looking at it like this, we all feel that it''s not winter, but snowy spring, which makes us hope unconsciously. "Fortunately, I''ve only been here for a while." Wen ran said in a warm voice, "it seems that you are in a good mood. Have you solved all the difficult things?" "How do you know I''ve met a tough problem?" I looked at him suspiciously. I haven''t said a word about Li and Li Qianqian. Has he been so magical that he only knows that I''ve met something unpleasant through a brief daily communication with me? Are all law students so good at logic? "When you were chatting with me before, you were in a hurry and ignored the punctuation marks. Obviously, you were in a bad mood. But because you have a lot of friendship with me, you should pay special attention to the wording. This kind of cover up is totally different from your old speaking habits." Wen ran light way, "but see you just walk relaxed, should be vexed things have disappeared, right?" I was stunned, really powerful, just a simple dialogue can guess that I am in a bad mood, very powerful. "But why don''t you think I''m just trying to smile when I stand in front of you? Maybe I''m trying to pretend that you don''t worry?" I asked again, blinking. Wen ran suddenly laughed, this time it was a relief smile, "when you go out, but you jump for a while, you can''t do such a full set of acting, and you don''t have the level of a movie queen. It''s not hard to see it." Well, being crushed from beginning to end, I spat out my tongue, "I really can''t hide anything from you. Yes, today I really solved my unhappiness. Now I''m in a good mood. I''m in full swing now. I''ll fight all the Goblins who want to provoke you later." "That''s good. I''ll see." Wen ran nodded and then added, "in fact, Xiao Bei told me when she was chatting. She said that you were bullied by others. She was so angry that she called for her to complain." Sure enough, all dream things are deceiving. "It''s really bad. I thought you were really so powerful. I thought about how to be careful when I talk to you in the future. I didn''t expect that all the speculation you made before was deceptive." I pushed Wen ran, but instead I stepped on the snow on the steps and rushed forward with a scream. Wen ran quickly helped me. I fell into his arms and hit his elbow. The umbrella in Wen Ran''s hand flew out directly, and we were surrounded by the long thin snow. I looked up at the gray sky and complained discontentedly: "it''s really annoying weather. If it''s going to snow, it''s too tired to take an umbrella, but it''s troublesome not to take an umbrella." The thin snow fell in the sky. I looked up at Wen ran. His eyelashes were already covered with snow. After the white flowers fell, they quickly turned into transparent beads. But soon, new snowflakes fell. So he looked like those young people who played cosplay, with exaggerated white eyelashes, handsome and romantic. At this time, Wen Ran is also looking at me, with some kind of indescribable affection in his eyes. I feel that the atmosphere is not right. I quickly get up from Wen Ran''s arms. As a result, I see that all the people around the office are looking at us. Most of them are watching Wen ran, and the expression on his face is the same as seeing their oba living in Korean dramas. Instantly feel pressure mountain, I poke Wen Ran''s arm said: "it''s all you hurt, up to now have been surrounded." Wen ran raised his eyes to see them, and raised his lips, "are you surrounded? I''m used to it. Aren''t you used to it? " What a hateful answer. In other people''s eyes, I used to be a little transparent without any sense of existence. The chance of being surrounded by people is almost the same as that of winning the lottery. Later, because of my emotional entanglement with Peili, I was chased by all kinds of reporters and used to keep a low profile. I didn''t expect to be teased by him today. When my sister was dominating the city''s media, this guy was still eating hamburgers and studying ABC abroad. "I''m almost used to it, and I''m tired of it. It''s boring to be surrounded all day. Let''s go." I said calmly. Wen ran helped me, then opened the door for me thoughtfully, and sat in with me. Through the glass window, we can see that the group of female colleagues in our office are standing there, looking at Wen ran crazily. We should know that all the female lawyers in the firm are high minded, and their ordinary roles are easily out of the ordinary. Before, Pei Li attracted them to watch, and later Lu Xingyi made them crazy. Now there is another warm and smooth Wen ran. I don''t know how many stories they have to fill in their minds. For this kind of thing, I always look on coldly, gloat, or let Xiaoning find out, secretly rub to amuse me. "Qin Yan, you smile so unkindly. Who are you calculating?" Wen ran glanced at me while driving and asked. I immediately stopped laughing and said innocently, "well, why do I want to count people? Don''t talk nonsense. I''m very pure." He laughed and didn''t ask any more questions. "Do you think it''s snowy this year?" The atmosphere in the car was a little dull, so I began to have nothing to say. "Well." Wen ran answered. Because of the heavy snow, the view in front of the car window was blocked. I could see that he was very cautious and didn''t even bother to talk to me on the road. Chapter 334 I sat there bored playing with my mobile phone. By the way, I told Li Haolin that I would not go back to dinner. Originally, I was going to follow Li Haolin to meet the company''s customers today. As a result, not long after I left the company, I received the customer''s notice of temporary cancellation. Li Haolin directly sent me back to the office and sent a driver to pick me up for dinner in the evening, so I had to explain in advance. "Where are you going in the evening? With whom? " When the news was sent here, Li Haolin immediately broke the casserole and asked to the end. It''s a great way to supervise me for Perry. I couldn''t help rolling my eyes and said discontentedly, "Dad, I''m an adult. Do you still want me to report one, two, three as a child? It''s just a meal with a friend. He was the teacher who helped me defeat Zhong Qing before. He also helped a lot with brother Peili''s business. Are you worried that he is a bad man? " If Li Haolin can''t speak any more, I''ll hang up at once. I can easily guess what Li Haolin is going to say next. He must say that Wen Ran has another plan, so he helps me constantly first. After all, Li Haolin has seen a lot of intrigue in business, and it is difficult to trust others easily. We are the only family that he can trust. "It''s very impolite of your father to hang up the phone before he has finished talking. Are you worried that he will say something too much for me to hear?" See me hang up the phone in a hurry, Wen ran directly to the point, it is to the point. I vomited my tongue. "Dad is a businessman. It''s hard to avoid being thoughtful. You don''t mind." "There is no father in the world who doesn''t care about his daughter. He knows that his daughter is going to have dinner with other men. Anyone will ask more questions." Wen ran chuckled, "of course, if it''s a boy, the boy''s family will be more excited. Parents can''t help thinking about when they will decide to be a daughter-in-law for the girl''s information. They can think of the name of their future grandson in an instant." I was so surprised that I opened my mouth and laughed, "no, this brain tonic ability is too strong. It''s just a meal. Besides, I''m going to help you block the peach blossom. " He didn''t speak any more, and a dim light flashed in his eyes. I suddenly remember what wenran told me before. At that time, he was very calm, and Pei Li was also very calm. Afterwards, he said boldly that he would continue to be friends with me. When I needed help, Wen ran always stood up without hesitation to help me solve my problems. I know it''s all because he likes me. I''m very sorry, but I can''t bear him as a friend. Now look at him like this. I found out that he didn''t let go at all. I moved my face away, trying to focus on the snow outside. What Wen ran wants to attend is a party of friends. His friend just came back from studying abroad. He has to do something to pull a group of friends together. Wen ran refuses, but he has to come. The party was in a resort outside the city. When I drove in, I saw a lot of cars in the parking lot. "Are we late?" I asked. Wen ran looked at the time and said with certainty, "no, we are ten minutes ahead of the schedule." I glanced at him. "Did you go to parties on foot before? That''s too disrespectful for the host. Everyone will definitely come here ahead of time to warm up. " "Never noticed." Poor teacher Wenda, his ability to deal with affairs is really bad. He doesn''t even have this awareness. I didn''t know that before. It was all Pei Li who showed me. However, the parties that Pei Li attended were quite formal. It is said that this party is a party where students get together to play, eat and drink. It should not be rigorous. "Hey, Wen ran, I didn''t come for such a long time. I thought your teacher''s airs were getting bigger and bigger." As soon as we got out of the car, a man in a suit with his hair combed back came up and said. This familiar tone seems to have a good time with Wen ran. Wen ran came up to me, looked at the man and said, "is everyone else here?" "I''ve been here for a long time, and now I''m short of you. Yo, this is..." Xiao Kai looked at me and asked with great interest. I looked at Wen ran and Wen ran raised his hand and said, "this is Qin Yan, my friend. I invited him to play with me today. Qin Yan, this is Lin Feng. I came back from abroad when I was young, and I''m also the host of this party." "Hello." I smile and reach out to shake hands with him. Lin Feng held up my hand, very gentlemanly toward the back of my hand, and then said with regret: "how come all the beauties have run to other people? It seems that I''m really popular in China. " beauty? Although I know that it''s just a compliment, I''m still very happy to hear it. I can''t help but look at Lin Feng. "Come on, come on in, come on in, it''s going on tonight." Lin Feng said in a hurry. I followed Wen ran to go inside. It seems that such a large Resort Villa has been chartered. It''s not completely dark yet. The lights in the villa have been on. There are lights on the eaves of the villa in the distance. It looks like an ancient palace with carved beams and painted buildings. "It''s beautiful here." I said as I walked. It seems that the resort has not started to open yet. I heard Jiang Xiaobei mention that when the resort opens, we will come here together. My impression of this resort only lies in the aerial view they put forward. It looks very beautiful. Wen ran laughed. "This is the work of Mr. Yuan, a famous landscape architect in China. The design of the courtyard is very particular, but Mr. Yuan is relatively low-key. If it wasn''t for Lin Feng''s learning to draw with him for a period of time and his love, Mr. Yuan would not have designed easily." Mr. Yuan, landscape design? I can''t help but feel embarrassed about the names I haven''t heard. It seems that I''m really a layman. These are the contents that I can''t understand. In a moment, I was compared to a bumpkin. "What''s the matter? Don''t you know? " Wen ran saw my embarrassment and couldn''t help laughing, "I don''t know it''s normal, normal people who will have nothing to care about this, but I just know that Lin Feng showed off to me when he designed it before." "It''s really happy to be your girlfriend. I can always be warmed by you." I said with emotion, it''s like taking a small air conditioner with the wind blowing all year round. Wen ran looked at me and said, "do you regret missing me?" I am a Leng, immediately laughed, "if this is going to regret, then I will regret hundreds of years ago, don''t you know Jiangnan?" "Jiangnan? Is Jiang Xiaobei''s brother? " Wen ran asked. It seems that he really doesn''t know. However, jiangxiaobei thinks that Jiangnan pursues me as a black history. After all, her brother is so excellent, but he expends so much energy on me, and I''ve given him a good man card, so that he is stubborn that he almost does something that both of us regret. Fortunately, now he and Li Wei have been together, and have a good life, my silly sister can be regarded as keeping the clouds open to see the moon. "What do you think? So lost? " Wen ran interrupted my meditation. Once you think about the past, it''s like entering a chain game, and it''s hard to get out. I shook my head, light way: "nothing, just suddenly think of a poem, once the sea is difficult for water, except Wushan is not cloud. Maybe it''s my feeling for Peili now. Because I met that one, no matter how good the other people are, I can hardly like them. " "What do you like? Are you talking so much now? " Lin Feng was walking in front, suddenly turned back and joked. "When did you learn to listen to the foot of the wall? Don''t lead the way yet. " Wen ran didn''t say well. Lin Feng said, "you are really the body of a teacher and the life of a young master. You always want to direct me to do things. OK, OK, the front is the place for everyone to get together." I didn''t speak any more. I just wanted to point some points. Wen Ran is a smart man. He knows how to be measured. There is no pressure to get along with him. Lin Feng took us to a luxurious hall. There were many people gathered in the hall. The atmosphere was very good, and there was a band playing music on the spot. "Wen ran, you seldom show up after you come back to China. Our brothers haven''t been together for a long time. They always want to invite you out, but they don''t have this chance. It seems that Lin Feng has a big face and can invite you out." Someone came up and joked. Wen ran laughed, "the university is busy." As soon as he said this, there were boos all around him. I''m ashamed to hear that. If other jobs say that I''m busy, it''s all right. Wenran''s teaching job is very easy. Otherwise, he won''t have time to help me with my lessons. He also occasionally takes some cases in the office to help people sort out the information. When he has time, he still goes climbing and fishing. His life is almost like pension. "How dare you say you are busy? Are all lawyers so cheeky? The state in my circle of friends is even more leisurely than when I was a child. I even said that I had no time to drink and drink The man took up a glass of wine and handed it to Wen ran. Everyone around clapped, "fine wine, fine wine." Wen ran had to take up a drink. The man''s eyes fell on me again, "Yo, your girlfriend? It''s really rare that you can bring your girlfriend here. I don''t know how many girls are going to be sad. " "Are many girls sad?" I looked around and took a look, smiling and holding Wen Ran''s hand, "it seems that I''ve come by a bad time." "Why? It''s just that Wen Ran''s eyes are too piercing. He likes us everywhere. We young talents, no matter how prosperous they are in other places, will be robbed by him. It''s us who should be depressed. Today is also a chance for us. " The man said with a busy smile. Chapter 335 Wen ran looked at me, "hungry or not, go get some snacks first." I nodded, "OK." "Let''s have something to eat and come back later." Wen ran took me and turned to leave. The man stayed behind for a long time, then complained: "is this guy here to eat? Lin Feng, don''t invite this boy over with the menu. " "How do you feel here?" Wen ran asked as he chose the dishes for me. I nodded, "it''s OK, the atmosphere is quite relaxed, but my dress is a little casual." After all, most of the girls who came to the party were wearing formal dresses. My black sweater and skirt were a little bit eclipsed. Fortunately, when I went out today, I brought an Emerald Pendant. The emerald successfully subdued this dress. "Just be casual. It''s just a gathering between friends. It doesn''t involve anything else. There''s no need to have any psychological burden." Wen ran said. I laughed, "of course, I don''t have any psychological burden. After all, the organizers of this party are honest in front of you. I should have reached the thickest thigh in the audience." "Lin Feng has been playing with me since I was a child. I can count all the embarrassing things he has done before. At the beginning, he was dumped by others and shed tears wrongly. I still remember that he was too familiar with each other." Wen ran laughed, "so, I who have written down so much of his black history will have more confidence in front of him." Good friends are used to black each other. This is what Lu Xingyi and Peili do. I didn''t expect Wen ran to play with his good friends like this. Jiang Xiaobei also has a lot of black history in my hands. Next time, I''ll show off in front of her. "Wenran, long time no see." A gentle and graceful female voice came out. My heart immediately lit up alert, the first peach appeared. I saw a girl wearing a white lace skirt coming. Her yellowish curly hair was tied into a loose and lovely ball, dotted with a shiny green hairpin, delicate makeup and pink lips. She looked very pure and beautiful. "It''s been a long time." Wen ran looked at the girl and said politely. His attitude is neither warm nor cold. For people with ordinary relationships, he always used this tone. When he first met me, he also used this tone. I looked at the girl curiously, and she was staring at me. At last, she said with a smile, "is this your friend?" "Well, accompany me to Lin Feng''s party today." Wen ran said. The girl laughs, "yes, you are Lin Feng''s best friend. If you don''t give him face, I''m afraid he will be crazy. A week ago, he started yelling in our group and chatting about the specific time. I was going to continue to study in school, but I was urged back by his series of invitation. After all, I haven''t seen you for a long time." "Well, it should be easier for you to meet abroad." Wen ran said, looking at me, "do you want to eat these first?" "Good." I took it and forked up a small piece of cake. I took a bite. In a moment, the thick, soft and smooth chocolate occupied the taste buds. The smell of fresh milk mixed with the smell of Matcha made people really want to eat it. Wen ran saw that my eyes were round and couldn''t help laughing, "what''s the matter?" "This cake is really delicious. I don''t know where I can buy it?" I said hastily. The girl looked at me. "This dessert is Mr. Thompson, Michelin 3-star''s West Point teacher. Mr. Thompson has been working in Europe. This time, Lin Feng invited Mr. Thompson to come here, so if you want to eat later, you can go directly to the shop where Thompson first worked." In order to have a snack, I went to Europe. No matter how greedy I was, I probably didn''t have such experience. I couldn''t help but give up and eat more here. "Don''t you eat it?" I looked at the girl friendly. The girl smiles and shakes her head, "I can''t, I''m easy to get fat. If I eat a little more, I''ll get fat. Now I''m losing weight, so I can only eat less sweets." It''s really a pity. I look at her figure. Her limbs are slim and her waist is soft. She looks very good. She has to lose weight for such a perfect figure. How can I be embarrassed. In particular, when I found that I was fat and determined to lose weight, Peili held me in his arms and said, "I''m just in shape now. I was too thin before. I feel empty in my arms." Really, why didn''t he go to hold a big hair ball, more substantial. But I really need to pay more attention to my body. Looking at all kinds of delicately made snacks on the plate, I couldn''t bear to give them up, so I handed them to Wen ran and said, "I don''t want to eat them anymore. It''s clear that my body is very poor, so I have to eat these sweet things again. I didn''t feel it when I ate them by myself before, but now I don''t want to eat them when I look at other people''s bodies, I want to pay more attention, too. " Wen ran burst out laughing and looked at me seriously. He said seriously, "I think you are very good now. It''s hard to avoid getting fat in winter. You''re not fat enough to lose shape. You don''t have to be so nervous." "Love is the flesh that doesn''t grow on you. You don''t care at all, do you?" I gave him a white look. Wen ran picked up the dish, forked up the half of the dessert I ate, and sent it directly to his mouth, then said: "you see, I still ate it. You ate half of it yourself, and the rest of the dish is mine. I eat more than you. Don''t worry, even if I want to get fat, I will get fat before you." He actually ate the half that I had left before. I couldn''t react for a moment and was stunned there. "Yan Xue, Lin Feng, they are greeting you. Don''t you go there soon?" Wen ran said. Yan Xue stares at him, "don''t you go there?" "I''ll come back later." Wen ran said. Yan Xue said with a smile, "I don''t plan to go now. It''s good to go there later. They make fun of people now. It''s really boring." "Well, I''ll go around with my cigarette. I''ll see you later." Wen ran said and took me away. I looked back at Yan Xue, and soon someone went up to chat with her. After all, beautiful women are very popular no matter where they are. "I can see that this girl wants to talk more with you. Are you a little cold to others? I think she looks good and talks well. She should be an excellent girl." I pulled Wen Ran''s hand and asked. Wen ran glanced at me, "there are so many excellent people in the world. Do I have to talk to them more? I always talk to people who have a common topic, but I can''t talk to her. " "Why can''t we talk? You two are also friends. Everyone''s circle coincides. People at such a low level as me can talk, but they can''t talk with such a girl. It''s too far fetched." I said. Wen ran chuckled, "it''s not difficult to chat with you. Besides, I didn''t chat with you before. I''m giving you a lecture, which can be talked about by anyone." Although he talked very naturally, there was always a feeling that he was despised. There are many flowers planted outside the villa, but it''s a pity that it''s winter now, and those flowers have become bare. Only the flower beds in the greenhouse are in full bloom, so wenran took me directly to the flower beds. As soon as I entered the flower garden, I felt a burst of warmth. There were all kinds of plants on the shelf. Clusters of roses were on fire, red flowers, and the fragrance penetrated my nose. It smelled very good. The roses in the distance were still in bud, dahlias were blooming on the shelf above, Paeonia lactiflora was shaking in the flowerpot, and the elegant peony was relaxing, Show your charm without stint. "It''s beautiful." I couldn''t help praising. I haven''t seen such fresh flowers in winter for a long time. The Li family also has a greenhouse garden, but my father prefers to plant some Chlorophytum and green pineapple in it. It looks lush and tender, but few flowers bloom. Occasionally can see one or two orchids, have been very strange, where can compare to here colorful, flowers bloom. "Do you want to fold one?" Wen ran asked. I shook my head, "let them grow here. It''s very good to drive them here. If I play with them in my hand, they will soon fade away." A dark shadow flashed by in the distance. I was startled. I quickly stepped back two steps. Wen ran also noticed that he stepped forward to protect me. "Meow." There was a soft cat''s cry, and the black shadow jumped down from the top. Green eyes were watching us warily, and there was a protest like whine in her mouth. "It''s a cat. I thought it was something." I was relieved. Wen ran raised his hand and said, "ace." The cat shook its ears and sat down on the ground looking at us, as if responding to the name. "Do you know the cat? Isn''t this cat a wild cat? " I asked. Wen ran shook his head, "no, this cat is Lin Feng''s love cat, called ace, and there is another cat named Kerim." "Ace, Kerim? ice-cream¡£¡± I spelled out the word, "ice cream?" "Yes, ice cream, ACE, corem." Wen ran laughs with no image. "This name is still in the excitement when this guy just learned these two words. More than ten years have passed. As long as this guy has a cat, he must call one of them ace and the other corem." "Is that the name of all cats?" I can''t help but smack my tongue. I''ve only used these two names for more than ten years. Is this Lin Feng with name difficulty? "There are several generations, the first generation of ACE, the second generation of ACE and so on. Sometimes we all admire him for being such a serious person. It''s really hard to judge him for his careless and serious name." Wen ran always smiles when he mentions his friend. Chapter 336 At this time, the mobile phone suddenly rang. I took the mobile phone out of my bag. It was actually the video phone that Peili opened for me. I click on the video. Pei Li is leaning on the bed opposite to the video. When he sees the flower bed behind me, he frowns slightly. "So late, where are you?" "I came out to a party with Wen ran. Have you finished all your work?" I asked. "It''s almost finished. The money has been paid and the elder brother has taken it back. However, we still need to stay here for two days because the elder brother still has business to take care of here." Pei Li''s face was a little gentle and told me, "don''t go back too late to have a rest. Xuanxuan and Muqin should take more care of them." "I know that even if I don''t take good care of them, my father will take good care of them for me. For these two children, he is 100% devoted to them. Even my own mother can''t match him." I said. In contrast, the Pei family is really indifferent to the two children. My sister-in-law, in particular, has been pestering me for my elder brother''s affairs. Now that I''ve got all the money together, I can''t find a shadow. But I usually have nothing to do with the Pei family. Just don''t come over there to look for trouble. I don''t expect them to do anything for the two children. "I know dad is always devoted to his children, but don''t forget that you are already a mother." Said Perry gravely. "Bah, bah, bah." I quickly stopped him. Now I don''t want to be seen as an older woman at all, especially in this party. It seems that Pei Li originally wanted to say a few words to me when he was busy with the things at hand, but he didn''t expect that I was with Wen ran at this time, so he didn''t say a few more words and let me go first. "Well, I can''t find you anywhere, but I didn''t expect that you were hiding here. Should you be punished?" Behind suddenly came a person''s laughter, I was startled, almost to throw out the mobile phone. Wen ran quickly helped me, turned around and said discontentedly: "Lin Feng, you scared her." "No, I''m so timid." Lin Feng muttered a word, see Wen Ran''s face is not good, quickly smile, "my fault, my fault, teacher Wen, can we hurry to the front, I this many friends are waiting." "Your friends are waiting for you. After all, you are the one who holds the banquet. Why don''t you go to the front to accompany your guests and come here to find me?" Wen ran said very unkindly. Lin Feng was so angry that his teeth itched. He looked at me in a twinkling of an eye and said with a smile, "Miss Qin, the front is more interesting. Let''s go to the front to play. You will meet many interesting people." "Good." It''s really boring to stay in the flower house for a long time. I nodded and saw that it moved me. Lin Feng was very proud and said to Wen ran, "Wen ran, I know you are cold-blooded and don''t like busy places. Even if I''m the host today, I won''t force you to do something you don''t want to do. If you like to enjoy flowers, you can stay here and enjoy them, I''ll take the beauty with me first Wen ran slightly tilted his head, calmly looking at Lin Feng, "are you sure?" Lin Feng swallowed his saliva. He obviously felt nervous. He rubbed his hands and said, "well, I need to say hello to you in front. If you take the flowers in the greenhouse, don''t forget to go there. Miss Qin, don''t forget, I''ll wait for you in front." Looking at Lin Feng''s appearance, I couldn''t help laughing. I looked at Wen ran and said, "well, we''ve come to the party anyway. It''s not decent to hide here all the time. The flowers have been seen. Don''t you take me to know your friends? I''m curious about your friends. " Wen ran nodded, "OK, let''s go." I followed Wen ran to go out, Lin Feng also thick skinned to come over, while Wen ran did not notice, secretly compared a thumb to me. Back to the party, it felt like returning to the city from the forest. The former greenhouse was very quiet, and only the strong fragrance of flowers could be smelled. Now the party is full of lights. The band is already at half-time. A handsome DJ is playing and singing there. The whole atmosphere is extremely high. People are drinking the wine there. It seems that they are very happy. "The atmosphere makes me feel the blood boiling all over my body." I said with a smile, here is like a high night club, many girls are dancing directly in the dance floor, the hot body to see people almost swallow saliva. Wen ran took my hand and said, "cool down for a while. You can''t drink more tonight. I can''t take care of a drunkard." "Drunk, you look down on me too much." I gave him a white look, "when my sister was in the nightclub, you were still a little fresh meat." After all, I succeeded in winning the interview with Lu Xingyi, who deliberately made trouble for me when I was drunk. Although I didn''t drink a lot, I had a strong hand in playing after I was drunk. Before drinking, I was a cat. After drinking, I dare to be tiger grandfather. Lin Feng looked at me in amazement, "Miss Qin is so powerful. You''re right to come today. I invited this DJ, but it''s very famous in the city. Many friends who came here today like these. Later, you will meet some interesting friends." "Yes? I''m looking forward to it I blinked and looked there with a smile, a little eager to try. Lin Feng with me to go there, Wen ran quickly took my hand, "Qin Yan, don''t go, if you want to drink, we''ll drink next time." "Wenran, you are too conservative. This is a brotherhood. Are you worried about Miss Qin''s loss? Don''t worry. I''m here. " Lin Feng patted his chest and said with confidence. I waved to Wen ran, "Wen ran, come along, too. Since we''re here to play, we''ll just have a good time. Anyway, I haven''t had anything to do recently. It''s a big deal. I''m drunk. I''ll sleep for a day tomorrow. You don''t have many classes." Lin Feng said with a smile, "yes, it''s good that both of them are drunk. It''s nice to have a good sleep." Wen ran quickly beat Lin Feng, "don''t you hurry to lead the way." Lin Feng shrugged his shoulders and muttered: "Wen ran, you used to be a pure hearted Tang monk. I didn''t expect that now that you have an object, you are more heterosexual and inhumane. I am your brother. It''s really not interesting that you should do everything you can to help me." We met the crowd to the bar, where the bartender was juggling with the bottles in the air. From time to time, there was a burst of exclamation. All kinds of colorful wine were placed on the bar, making people dazzled. "How powerful." I applauded as soon as I saw it. The people around the bar applauded when they saw me. Instead of seeing the bartender, they looked at me. I turned to look at Wen ran, and then at those people. Sure enough, just now they were amorous. These people didn''t look at me, they all looked at Wen ran. Sure enough, the charm of a handsome man is big. It''s really enviable. I silently threw away Wen Ran''s hand and wanted to get out of the focus of people''s sight. As a result, my hand was tight and I was pulled to his side by Wen Ran''s backhand. I looked at him in surprise and said, "what are you doing?" "Didn''t you say you were coming for a drink?" Wen ran raised his hand in my nose gently scraped, lip slightly Yang, showing a beautiful warm smile. "I want to drink." I looked at him stupidly, "but what do you want to do with me like this?" "Fool, I don''t want to drink with you. I don''t know what you can drink without my watching." Wen ran took me to the bar, looked at the rows of wine, and said with great seriousness: "a glass of juice is better for you." "It suits you. I want to drink." I didn''t get angry. Do you want to treat me like a child? People are happy to drink there, but give me a glass of juice. Wenran handed me a cup of colorful wine, "well, this cup is good, low degree, beautiful color, it suits you best." It''s really nice to mix different colors of wine together. I took it up and tasted it carefully. The top layer is cherry red, the second layer is lemon yellow, the middle layer is a little orange, and the bottom layer is gradually mixed into green blue. It tastes sour and sweet, like juice, but with a little wine flavor. After drinking, it''s slightly sweet in the throat, It''s better than juice. "It''s delicious. Have you ever drunk such wine before? It''s a good choice. " I said in surprise. Wen ran sat next to me and pushed a small plate of dried fruit to me. "Drink with this. It''s not good for your stomach." "You haven''t told me yet." I said. Wen ran nodded, "I''ve drunk it before." I leaned over and smacked my lips. "It''s really strange, Mr. Tang Tang Wen, who used to like to play in nightclubs." Wen Ran''s face was a little unnatural. He raised his hand to cover my eyes and said in a dull voice, "drink your wine." I tilted my head, opened his hand, and stared at him with a smile, "what? Is there anything else that can''t be described? " Wen ran said calmly, "No. Nothing. " "Say it." He glanced at me, took out his mobile phone and said, "suddenly, I should tell Mr. Pei something, such as the party tonight." I''ll go. It''s so mean to threaten me with Perry. If you let Peili know that I''m drinking here, I''ll have to make reparations after he comes back. I quickly took Wen Ran''s hand and said, "even, even, let''s concentrate on the bar." He thin lips a Yang, show a successful smile, "good." Lin Feng came over, put on Wen Ran''s shoulder, said with a smile: "what are you talking about?" "Talk about life." I said. Lin Feng blinked, "life? I''ll go. Are your lawyers talking so much? It seems that I''m really a layman. Let''s talk about the party today. Do you like the DJ I invited? And the bartender, is the wine very good? " Chapter 337 "Not bad." Wen ran said. He was really harsh. I drank all the wine in my glass and said with a smile, "it''s delicious. I''ll have another one." "It''s good to have a drink. We''ll have enough tonight." Seeing that I had a good time drinking, Lin Feng was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth. Then he poked wenran, "wenran, my friends are waiting for you. In the past, I''ll say a few words and then come to accompany Qin Da Mei." Wen ran swept an eye toward the direction of the other side, light way: "you say hello to go for me." "That can''t do. I don''t have face as much as you. You''d better go in person." Lin Feng pulls, at the same time also throws out the weak threat, "if you don''t go, I will always stay here, disturb your two people''s world." "Well, wenran, go and meet your friends. I''ll just sit here for a while." I urged. After all, the host has been so sincere to speak, if you do not agree to too hurt the feelings of friends. "Not much." Wen ran explained. I nodded. Wen ran looked at the bartender and said, "you are here to stare at her. Don''t let her drink more than three glasses." The bartender was stunned and looked at us unexpectedly. Lin Feng quickly waved, "listen to him, look at Miss Qin, don''t let her drink too much." "Die wenran, do you treat me like a child? Go to your harem and stay there. Never come back I roared angrily. Lin Feng pulls Wen ran away. I leaned against the bar and felt warm in my stomach. Maybe the alcohol was digesting in it and it was burning a little. But the sweet smell in my throat still lingered. My body was as soft as cotton. Slowly, between the breath of the nose, a touch of fragrance, some familiar. I look at the past side face, just find Wen ran chat up the beauty Yan Xue sitting next to me, see me looking at her, she smile at me, pink lips slightly raised, like peach blossom as delicate and attractive. "Hello." I said. Yan Xue said with a smile, "Hello, how can I sit here alone and not go there?" She was referring to the people gathered in the other direction. It was obvious that those people were the center of the party. People were watching from afar, and few people came to the party unconsciously. At this time, Lin Feng is pulling Wen ran to say something to those people. "I don''t know anyone there. There''s nothing to say." I said. I know so many people, and I can''t remember. I might as well stay here and have a good drink. By the way, I''ll see the dazzling performance skills of the bartender. Yan Xue looked at me and murmured, "doesn''t he take you to meet those friends?" Her tone is a little strange, I wonder: "why take me to meet those friends, those are his friends, not my friends." "But you are his girlfriend. It''s very impolite to leave her alone here." Yan Xue''s eyes moved, "he shouldn''t be such a person." "Are you familiar with Wen ran?" I looked at her with interest. When Jiang Xiaobei first introduced Wen Ran''s past, he just skimmed over it. He probably said that Wen Ran''s family was very powerful, but he didn''t like to listen to his family''s arrangement. He was willing to go to the university to be an unknown teacher and live an early retirement life, just like a wild crane. Except for the first time, I knew nothing about Wen ran. Instead, I kept my family clean in my daily chat. It''s rare to meet someone who knows Wen ran. I''m very curious about Wen ran. Yan Xue picked up a cup of dark blue bubble wine, drank it slowly, and said slowly, "don''t Wen ran tell you about his past?" "No I said, "it seems that he doesn''t like to mention the past and never tells anyone about it. In fact, I''ve always been curious about what such a good person used to look like and what kind of family could cultivate such excellent people." "Wen Ran is a very good person, good in all kinds of senses." Yan Xue seems to think of something, eyes instantly become very soft, gentle as if there is water in the rippling. I am very familiar with this kind of eyes. I used to think that Peili was the same, because I like a person, and I think that he is the best one in my mind. But what''s the good in every sense? Is this person perfect in her heart? But no one is perfect, even if beauty is in the eye of the beholder, it doesn''t have to be so perfect. At least when I liked Peili, I could always find a lot of his black spots. "Is he that good? I think he is very good, but he has not reached the perfect level I accosted. Although I have a good relationship with Wen ran, frankly speaking, his face value is lower than that of Pei Li and Lu Xingyi. Those two people are on the cover of the magazine without pressure, and their gentle charm is like the spring rain of "moistening things silently". At first, you think that they are just a little good-looking, and their conversation is very appropriate, but they are not as excited as your sister when she sees her idol. When you really know him, you will feel that this person is really good, and you can give him your back, No matter what happens, he will be behind you. It''s very reassuring. Yan Xue glanced at me, "Wen ran seems to like you very much. If you can invite you, you must be very important to him. Can''t you see Wen Ran''s excellence? Excellent? I admit that his knowledge is profound, his manners are appropriate, and his mind is delicate, but in any case, he is not perfect. "Maybe I''m more harsh. People who always feel perfect don''t exist in this world." I said. "It seems that you don''t like him enough. If a woman really likes someone, her eyes should be full of the advantages of that person. Love will make people irrational." Yan Xue light way, then began to drink, it seems that do not want to talk to me. I looked at her calmly and said: "like a person really blind, but this kind of blindness is temporary, two people''s soul fit is the key to the long-term development of a relationship, I think there is nothing wrong with rationality, people can not fall in love with others, will lose the ability of self perception." Yan Xue frowned and said discontentedly, "I have my own judgment. I don''t need others to point me out about my feelings." Well, without a word, I''ll continue to drink my wine here. "No drinking." Message from Perry. I was startled. I subconsciously looked around. Could there be Pei Li''s monitoring here? I just had a few drinks and started to warn me not to drink so soon. "No, I only drank a little." I hastened to reply. Pei Li put on a posture of distrusting me. "When you see wine, it''s like a happy Eagle sees a rabbit. How can you give up? Last time you were drunk, you left a psychological shadow on Lu Xingyi." Lu Xingyi didn''t mean to make trouble for me when he mentioned my last black history. He wanted me to drink all the wine before he was willing to accept my interview. I had no choice but to drink. As a result, I was so drunk that I didn''t know what I had done. After all, I blame both of them. It''s a good idea to regard this as my black history. "It''s your fault. It''s your fault. It''s not my fault. I''m good at drinking. If you have the ability, you can fly back to catch me now." I yelled at my mobile phone, accompanied by the deafening music around me, which was very emotional. Pei Li immediately dials the phone over there. After I hang up the phone, I smile like a prank and make a series of faces to hit me. "Qin Yan, do you believe I''ll go back tomorrow?" Pei Li can''t bear to send a message. "Well, come back quickly. I miss you so much." As soon as I talked about my coming back, I immediately calmed down and replied bitterly, "why do you still say that you want to help your elder brother deal with the business for a few days? Do you think I''m yellow faced and nagging, so you''re hiding abroad on purpose and won''t come?" "I really want to come back. It''s just that my brother''s business hasn''t been finished yet. He seems to have suffered a serious blow after this incident. All I know is that he is a useless man. I''m very worried about his situation and worry about his business being ruined again, In fact, I have two more meetings waiting for me to preside over. " Seeing how well he behaved, I hummed, "well, forgive you for the time being, and come back soon." "Don''t drink too much. You can''t be so willful just because I''m not here." Pei Li is uneasy to explain a way. "Well, I''ll chat with you when I get back. Welcome to the inspection." I promise. After I hung up, I was relieved and decided to have a few more drinks. Anyway, at that time, I said I was too busy to forget. Pei Li was so far away from the emperor that he couldn''t do anything about me. All the evidence was destroyed afterwards. No one knew how much I had drunk. Yan Xue is staring at me at this time, I asked: "what''s the problem?" "Are you talking to another man?" Yan Xue hesitated to say, "I feel your relationship is very shallow." Of course, it is. That''s my real husband. However, I didn''t forget the purpose of my coming here. If it directly exposed that I was a married woman, Wen ran would not know how many peach blossoms I would encounter tonight. "They are very good friends. They are just joking with each other. Don''t think too much about them." I finished and went on drinking my wine. The bartender quickly stopped me and said, "Miss, you can''t drink any more. Mr. Wen just told me not to drink too much." What? It''s not easy to deal with Pei Li who can''t reach out his hand. The bartender who is told by Wen Ran is in charge of me again. I glanced at him and said, "I want another drink." "No, no, not a drink." The bartender shook his head. Chapter 338 I looked at him and said with a smile: "you have to think clearly. My partner told you just now. Now that he is not here, it''s OK to drink more. But if you insist on stopping me and waiting for my pillow to blow, you can have good fruit to eat." The bartender looked at me helplessly. "Miss, it''s not easy for us to work hard. Can''t you hold your hand high? Are you happy with our cooperation?" "How can I be happy if you don''t let me drink?" I love you. Yan Xue said: "Miss Qin, wenran is concerned about you, so he won''t let you drink more. It has nothing to do with the bartender. Why do you have to be so aggressive? If you still want to drink, it''s better to let him mix some juice wine, which also has the taste of wine, but it won''t make you drunk. Wenran can''t find it later, OK?" The bartender quickly said, "I can make it." I just wanted to scare the bartender. I didn''t expect that they were so serious. It seemed that I was a bully. I said: "just now it''s just a joke. I just think it''s a pity that we don''t drink in the current atmosphere. It''s all very warm. He''s too lenient. Let him pour the wine for me later." Yan Xue''s eyes moved and moved away as if nothing had happened. The bartender made me a cup of slightly sweet juice wine. I was about to drink it. I put my hand on my shoulder. A teenager with arrogant silver blue hair looked at me with a smile and said, "beauty, isn''t it boring to sit here? I''ll take you dancing. " You want me to dance? His face looks childish, should also be 18 or 19 years old, in the face of my old aunt actually can call out a beauty, it is really inspirational. If I were a few years younger, I would not hesitate to agree. However, Wen ran looked at me here. If he caught me with a pigtail and reported it to Peili, I would be in dire straits in the next days. I''d better not take risks. "I think it''s good to sit here. I don''t want to move. Go and invite others." I waved him down. The blue haired boy suddenly showed a dejected expression and looked at me pitifully, as if he were a little suckling dog abandoned by his master. "Little sister, can you not refuse me? I''m the one who is most afraid of being rejected, especially by such a beautiful woman. I''ll die of sadness." Alas, young peddlers can''t resist. I had to say, "I can''t dance, I can only drink." "Then I''ll drink with you." The blue haired boy quickly said, "as long as I can be with you, I feel happy to do anything." "No, I''m almost drunk. My partner will come later. You''d better not be here to avoid misunderstanding." My friendship reminds a way, "his temper is not very good, temper is irascible, if be seen by him you approach me intentionally, he may throw you out directly." "No way, Wen Ran is not such a person." Yan Xue can''t help saying. I glanced at her and said with a smile, "I scared him. However, Wen ran seems to have a good temper, but it doesn''t mean that he will be indifferent when he sees his girlfriend being so close to others, so in order not to cause unnecessary misunderstanding, you''d better change your partner. " The blue haired boy had no choice but to leave. I continue to sit here drinking and eating, next to Yan Xue said: "excuse me." Then she got up and left. "Miss, your charm is really great. The most eye-catching guest in the audience is your partner, and you are so handsome. Now there are some handsome guys to chat with you. I think you are the luckiest lady in the audience." The bartender came up to me and said with a smile. I looked up at him and said, "however, it''s because of the eye-catching person that there are so many troubles." Although I''m not familiar with the people here, I can see that the young man with blue hair is really enthusiastic. Yan Xue, who is familiar with Wen ran and Lin Feng, knows the young man with blue hair. After all, Yan Xue and I stand on one side, but her face value is far higher than mine. There''s no reason that the blue haired boy doesn''t talk to Yan Xue, but only talks to me. Although there is no evidence to prove that Yan Xue deliberately arranged the boy, I''m not familiar with anything here, so I''d better be cautious. It doesn''t matter if I lose face. It''s even more shameful for Wen ran. A hand on my shoulder, ear came a tune of laughter, "beauty, do you want to drink together?" "No, I don''t want to drink." I was lazy, but I heard several people''s laughter behind me. When I turned around, I saw that Wen ran was standing behind me. He just said the chat up words. Behind him, many people stood and looked at us with interest. Just now, Lin Feng is pulling Wen ran to talk to these people. They should all be Wen Ran''s good friends, but why do you come here and watch me? "It''s really rare. It''s Wen Ran''s first time that you''ve been rejected. Is that how this young lady attracted your attention?" Someone clapped and laughed. Lin Feng hastened to add: "you haven''t met Wen ran. Although Wen ran always has a face that no one can look up to, he is very clever in front of Miss Qin. Miss Qin says he wants to go east, but he doesn''t dare to go west." "Why are you?" I muttered, "I thought it was those boring chat UPS again." Wen ran smiles, "if it''s me, does the invitation count?" "Of course, it''s good to drink with you." I came down quickly. After all, he told me that the bartender didn''t give me any wine. Now I''m drinking with him, Wen ran should have no reason to oppose my drinking any more. Wen ran looked at the bartender with a smile. "How many glasses did she drink just now?" The bartender replied honestly, "four." Wen ran nodded, staring at me, "four cups, that''s enough. If you drink it again, you''ll get drunk. Let''s have a glass of juice." Juice you head, old paper want to drink wine. I brought the juice with an unhappy face, looked at him and said slowly, "I don''t want to drink with you all of a sudden. You are too boring." "Drink with me, Miss Qin. I have a lot of good wine here. I can get you whatever you want." Lin Feng came forward and joked with a smile. Wen ran swept an eye in the past, Lin Feng smile, Hun don''t care. "Well, here you are." Wen ran said helplessly and handed me a glass of wine. Everyone else was watching the play. I was shocked to see Wen ran give in to me. "They are all my friends. Let''s meet you." Wen ran pointed to those people and introduced them to me one by one, but his introduction was very simple. Some people only came out with names, while others didn''t. After his introduction, I had forgotten all about it, and could only smile awkwardly, "Hello everyone, I''m Qin Yan." "Qin Yan, what a good name." Lin Feng''s face looks like a treasure. He can''t bear to look directly at it. Wen ran squints at Lin Feng, "you say, where is the good?" Lin Feng gave him a white look. "So, like you, who study law coldly, you don''t have any romantic feelings. Smoke is dreamy and soft, just like Miss Qin''s nature. It''s light, free and easy, graceful and beautiful." Well, this name was chosen by my adoptive parents at random at the beginning. I didn''t expect that Lin Feng could explain it like this. In a moment, I felt very good in my heart, and my lips all showed a smile unconsciously. Wen ran saw Lin Feng say so, very unkindly said: "I''m sorry to tell you, Qin Yan also studies law." "Such a young and promising lawyer, we must cooperate more in the future. This is my business card. Please come to me if you have something to do in the future." Lin Feng quickly handed me a business card. I took it carefully. For a moment, I couldn''t understand what the focus of their conversation was. Just now, they were still talking to each other in business. How did they suddenly rise to business cooperation. It is clear that I am here to help Wen ran block the peach blossom, but now I don''t see a peach blossom. I see his friends first. If I go on like this, I will think I am here to socialize. "Well, you''ve seen each other. It''s time to go." Wen ran said. All of a sudden, those people laughed, "are you so perfunctory? We are just curious about what kind of girl can stir up the heart of an eminent monk like you. Now we have just learned a name, and we are in such a hurry to drive people out. Jinwu cangjiao is not so precious. " "Are we gathering just to discuss this? If so, it suddenly occurred to me that I had something else to deal with, so I left first. " Wen ran said that he was about to get up. Lin Feng was so scared that he quickly stepped forward to hold him down and said, "don''t make trouble, brother. Everyone gets together for fun. How can you go first like this?" Then Lin Feng winked at me, and I shrugged innocently. It had nothing to do with me, and Pei Li would be angry if I went back too late. Besides, I don''t have any fun to stay here. Thinking like this, I really miss my comfortable big bed and my two cute babies, so I yawned. Wen ran looked at me, "sleepy?" "A little bit." I nodded frankly. Wen ran murmured, "let''s go." "My party has just started. You''re going to leave. It''s a shame." Lin Feng said discontentedly. Wen ran eased his tone and said to Lin Feng with unprecedented politeness: "she''s sleepy. I''ll send her back to have a rest and get together again when I have time." Lin Feng a Leng, immediately shook to shake the body, "how can you suddenly use such a good tone to talk to me, is I dreaming?" "It''s not that you''re dreaming, it''s that I''m going to send her back. She usually has an early rest..." Wow, isn''t that someone who dances tiktok on the voice? I''m going to get an autograph. " In front of my eyes, I got up and ran to hang the warm air around me. Chapter 339 Tiktok love, you love to play the same voice. This person is my friend. If you like, don''t say you want to sign your name, so that he can teach you to dance in the future. Besides this, there are still a few people. Would you like to come over later or take you to the place where they practice dance? Lin Feng ran after me and walked beside me. He asked with great interest. I looked at him sideways. "Do you know them well?" "Yes, it''s very ripe. It''s super ripe. It''s too ripe to be cooked any more, so just let me know if you need anything." Lin Feng said enthusiastically. I nodded and asked, "but didn''t you come back from studying abroad all the time? Why are you familiar with them as soon as you come back? They''ve only been on fire recently? " Lin Feng confident smile, "sometimes the circle is so magical, you don''t need to take the initiative to do anything, you have been able to know enough friends, after you enter our circle, you will certainly meet a lot of such friends, what level." "At all levels?" I bite his words, it seems that the meaning is not so simple. Lin Feng''s self-confidence is far from that of some assets in his family. It seems that he can get to know anyone he wants to know. His inherent self-confidence and invisible pride are definitely not the children of ordinary people. Although I haven''t seen much of the world, I''ve seen a lot of people around Peili. In front of me, Wen Ran has always been very approachable. He never has a sense of distance from other people. Although his personality is somewhat indifferent, he never looks at people with colored glasses. Instead, he has an equal attitude and respects people very much. But he and Lin Feng, who have such a superior family background, are brothers. They still play together since childhood. I''m really more curious about Wen Ran''s family background. "Lin Feng, can I ask you some questions?" I asked. Lin Feng a Leng, "what do you want to ask?" "I''m actually curious about Wen ran. Although we''ve known each other for some time, he never told me anything about him. Except that he is a law major and a university teacher, I know nothing about him. I don''t even know about you as a friend. Can you tell me more about him?" Lin Feng was stunned. There was a slight change in his eyes, which was keenly captured by me. "Has Wen ran never told you about his past?" Asked Lin Feng. I nodded. At first, my impression of Wen ran only stayed in my status as a mentor. But just now, seeing Wen Ran''s circle of friends is so complicated, people praise him. I began to have a feeling that I didn''t know what to do. I felt that I underestimated Wen ran. Where I couldn''t understand, he must be very excellent. "There are some things that Wen ran doesn''t like to mention. He prefers the current state. I don''t think you need to mind too much. His past has nothing to do with the present. Moreover, we''ve only been eating and drinking for more than ten years, and we''ve done a lot of embarrassing things together. There''s nothing to say." Lin Feng wants to fool him. I asked again, "do you know Yan Xue?" "Yan Xue, do you know each other?" Lin Feng this time is the body a shake, directly scared. I couldn''t help frowning and staring at him suspiciously, "Lin Feng, although we just met, Wen ran treats you as a good friend, so I treat you as a good friend. Don''t fool me." Lin Feng scratched his head and laughed as if nothing had happened. "I dare not fool you. Now I have found that if I want to win Wen ran, I need to get your support first. Qin Yan, you are our weathervane. You can ask something, but I know everything I can say." "You''re really good at business. When you talk about beautiful things, you don''t say a word. Does she like Wen ran?" I asked directly. "Well, Qin Yan, you don''t have to worry. Yan Xue is not that kind of person. Many people like Wen ran, but Wen ran doesn''t like them. Otherwise, we won''t have a girlfriend these years. Yan Xue has been playing with us since childhood. Although she likes Wen ran, Wen ran doesn''t call her. You really don''t have to mind. Besides, Yan Xue has a sense of propriety, See you together, will never entangle Wen ran Lin Feng quickly assured me, "you can be at ease. These two are my friends. I can guarantee my character." "It doesn''t matter if you like it. I think Yan Xue is excellent, beautiful and smart. If they can be together, I will send my blessing. Just be curious. Don''t be so nervous." I said with relief. Now I think of myself as half of Wen Ran''s family. Seeing that all the people around me have people who want to make an appointment for their third life, Wen Ran is the only one who is lonely. I feel very sorry. If Wen ran can have someone he likes, I will be very happy. "Don''t, Qin Yan. Don''t say that. If Wen ran hears me, I''ll be a tragedy." Lin Feng said with a sad face, "if you are dissatisfied with Yan Xue, I''ll try not to call her at our next party. You can''t say these words in anger." "What did I say? These are all from my heart I wonder. Lin Feng''s expression looks very melancholy, as if he had just found out that he had won the five million prize, but in the twinkling of an eye, the five million prize disappeared. "Qin Yan, don''t tell Wen ran about this. I''ve never imagined Wen ran being despised like this. You just said this in such a happy tone?" Lin Feng spoke with difficulty. I burst out laughing, "well, actually, I''m just going to say that." Lin Feng wipes sweat. Walking to the young man who was dancing on the stage, Lin Feng said directly: "Huang Ze, hurry down and introduce you to a new friend." After finishing a handsome spin, the young man who was dancing on the stage stopped, jumped down from the stage and said with a smile, "brother Lin, what''s your friend?" "Hello, I am your fan, often watching you dance on the tiktok." I said hastily. Huang Ze is also a famous dancer, and several beautiful dance clips have helped him attract many fans. In the lens, he is fair skinned, charming and looks quite neutral. Unexpectedly, the real person is thin and small, looks petite, and has clean eyebrows and eyes. Facing my kindness, he grinned and shook my hand. "Hello." Then he turned to Lin Feng and said, "brother Lin, you specially asked us to warm up today. Is the atmosphere very lively now?" "Yes, it''s very good. Sure enough, you are very attractive. I think you will capture the hearts of many young girls." Lin Feng patted him on the shoulder and encouraged him, "when it''s time to start business, you guys should be well prepared and make the atmosphere warm for me." "Don''t worry, it''s up to us." Huang Ze said confidently. "Brother Lin, you can''t be found everywhere. You are here." A group of blue stormed in front of us, and I fixed my eyes. It was the boy with blue hair who accosted me before. He also saw me, and immediately showed his grievance, "brother Lin, how can you be with this woman? She just turned me down mercilessly." "Qi Lei, what''s the matter with you here?" Lin Feng can''t laugh or cry. The blue haired teenager named Qi Lei pointed to me and said, "that''s her. Just now I was going to talk to her, but she refused me. Now she is so enthusiastic about Huang Ze. Am I not as handsome as Huang Ze? I don''t agree Huang said awkwardly over there. "Tiktok, this beauty just came to know about my trembling video before seeing it, and it didn''t mean anything else." "Yes, he is more handsome than you, and he can dance very well." I tease Qi Lei on purpose. Qi Lei stared at me and said: "stupid woman, ready-made Gao Fu Shuai is placed in front of you. You don''t know what you are. I tell you, you will regret it." I can''t help but smile, "regret? I admit that I regret a lot of things, but I will not regret for the sake of irrelevant people, especially a kid who thinks he is rich and handsome. " "You Qi Lei looked at me angrily, still muttering, "stupid woman, stupid woman." I don''t care about him either. It''s really fun to tease kids occasionally. "Well, well, Qi Lei, don''t be angry. Go and play with your friends." Lin Feng rushed to the middle. I can see that in front of Qi Lei, Lin Feng still has the right to speak. Before Qi Lei left, he yelled to me: "stupid woman, you will regret missing me." "I don''t know if I don''t regret it later, but I know you will regret it now." I went forward with a smile. Seeing that I was walking straight towards him, Qi Lei stepped back and muttered, "what are you doing? Do you want to hit someone?" Then, I passed him quickly, took wenran''s hand, and said with a smile, "wenran, he said I would regret missing him, don''t you think?" Qi Lei turns around and sees Wen ran. Suddenly his eyes are a little dodgy and he calls weakly, "brother Wen ran." "Qi Lei, long time no see. He''s growing up again." Wen ran smiles slightly. Although there is no expression on his face, his eyes are warm. By Wen Ran''s greeting, Qi Lei blushed and whispered, "brother Wen ran, my friend asked me to play. I''ll go first." With that, he ran straight away. "Hey, didn''t you just say I would regret missing you?" I yelled behind him. Wen ran pulled me to his side and gave me a squint. "You want to tease me too, little child." Chapter 340 "I just think it''s fun to tease such a narcissistic and awkward child, but how did you come here? You still have a lot of friends over there. Isn''t it inappropriate to just leave them behind? " I poked wenran on the shoulder. I don''t know if I''ve really drunk too much. I feel like I''m bold now. I laugh boldly and speak boldly. Wen ran looked at me with a slight frown, "drunk, isn''t it?" "No, you see, this is a little prince who is now on the tiktok, who is now in the street. I didn''t expect him to be seen here. This time I seem to be here." I pointed to Huang Ze and said with a smile. Lin Feng changed his face and said, "Qin, you don''t think this kid is good looking, and the dancing is good. Actually, he''s been meticulously decorated in the tiktok, not the town." Huang Ze is in a daze to see in one side, estimate is to have never seen face to face black. "Well, it''s really time for us to leave. I don''t worry about it being too late." I waved to Lin Feng, "thank you for your hospitality today. I have a good time. I hope I can play again when I have a chance." Wen ran hugged me and walked outside. Lin Feng followed me and said: "Wen ran, you should treat Miss Qin well in the future. Miss Qin is really a good person. If you have a chance in the future, you must come here. If you have anything, you can come and have a look." "When did you become so pussy?" Wen ran light way. Lin Feng instantly exploded, "I am Cha, brother, I care about you. You actually say that I am a mother-in-law. I must teach you a good lesson and come here for me." Then Lin Feng directly dragged Wen ran away. I laughed and stood there waiting for them. After a while, Wen ran came back with a strange face and didn''t speak much. He took me to drive. On the way, I got drunk and yawned on the co pilot. "Do you know what Lin Feng said to me before he left?" Wen ran suddenly opened his mouth. I tilted my head and looked at him in confusion. "Did you talk?" "It seems that I''m really drunk. I''d better report to Perry later." Wen ran said. I sat up straight and rolled my eyes, "OK, OK, I know. What did you say?" "He said, let me catch you quickly. I''d better try to marry you and tie you up so that you won''t run away." Wen ran said slowly. "Poof." I choked at one breath, this Lin Feng, all over his head thinking about what''s in a mess, but also Fengzi married, Fenghe this madman? Wen ran gently smile, "he is to see you are so interested in Huang Ze, and wish Yan Xue really have anything to do with me, think you don''t want to be with me, as a little girl, and know I am a special person, so he called me to carefully explain it." I couldn''t help wiping my sweat. "You know I''m just a performer. Sometimes when I see a good girl, I wonder if I can make a couple with you. It''s really unprofessional to accidentally expose my own psychology." "Yes, Lin Feng is still complaining about me. How can someone who thinks I''m so good not like me?" Wen ran said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that in my brother''s heart, I was so pitiful. I had to rely on such means to win the hearts of the proud people." "Maybe later you''ll think it''s a good way." I nodded from the bottom of my heart. After all, a part of the relationship between Peili and me is maintained by our children. With Xuanxuan and Muqin, our family becomes more complete. Sometimes for the sake of our children, we all work harder to make this family happy. Pei Li became considerate, I also learned to be soft, two people''s edges and corners are being slowly smoothed, get along with each other only harmonious. Wen ran looked at me and said, "if what he said is true, I will be very happy. Unfortunately, it''s all false." I opened my mouth and didn''t know what to say for a moment. Lin Feng''s hypothesis is impossible to exist, I just come to pretend to be Wen Ran''s girlfriend. When I got back to Li''s house, the servant had been waiting at the door for a long time. When he saw me coming back, he rushed upstairs to report. Now it''s already ten o''clock in the evening. It''s so late. My father hasn''t had a rest yet and is still concerned about my condition. I can''t help feeling guilty. After saying goodbye to Wen ran, I quickly went upstairs. "That young student looks good. It''s said that he specially helped you to learn knowledge before, so that you passed the judicial examination smoothly." Li Haolin stands by the window of the study and looks at Wen ran who drives away. I quickly explained: "Dad, don''t think about it. Wen ran and I are really just good friends, and Wen Ran has helped us a lot before. This time, I''m excusable to go to the party disguised as his girlfriend." "I think this young man is also very good. Even Pei Li can''t pick out a word about his character, so even if he thinks more, it''s not a big problem." Li Haolin said with a smile. I was speechless. "Dad, what are you trying to do? Do you watch too many childish TV dramas? " "How can you think of dad like that?" Li Haolin said unhappily, "dad just thinks that it''s good for you to have more excellent friends around you. It''s rare to have such a considerate and reliable friend. You should cherish it." The corner of my mouth twitched. "I know. I''ll go back to sleep." "Tell Pei Li first, and then go back to sleep. Don''t talk in the bedroom, lest you wake Muqin and Xuanxuan." Li Haolin explained. I didn''t plan to call Perry back at all. Now I just want to sleep in my bed, OK? "Well, Dad, I know. Don''t worry about it. It''s so late now. Perry must have had a rest. I''ll call him back tomorrow." I turned around and left. After a long time, Li Haolin''s voice came, "you girl, you almost fooled me. Pei Li is abroad. It''s the morning now. How can it affect the rest?" I quickly slipped away with the oil on the soles of my feet. When I went back to the bedroom, I saw two small balls in the quilt. Unconsciously, I took a light action, took a bath quietly, changed my pajamas and went to bed. This time the party is over, think about the little fresh meat in the water I saw at the party before, and the wanghong huangze who danced very well. I really want to participate in it again. However, if Pei Li knew this, he would knock over the vinegar jar again. "Qin Yan, you can send this document to Li now. By the way, you can talk about the next cooperation with Li." When I was working, the leader knocked on the door and said. I stared at him suspiciously. "Are you sure you want me to go to Lishi?" It''s not right for me and Li in the whole company. After all, I slapped Li Qianqian directly at the beginning, but because of my father Li Haolin''s identity, Li always flattered me more and more and lowered his attitude. I didn''t bother to care with him and didn''t interfere in his company''s affairs at all. Now he asked me to send documents. "It''s better to settle an enemy than to settle it. Now Li is our partner, and he''s trying to make friends with you. You''ve gone too far before, but Li has put up with it. We can''t bully people too much, can we?" The leader said euphemistically, "if it goes out, I''m afraid it will affect your reputation. I think you''re a chicken bellied person." I rolled my eyes and said, "I''m a chicken with a small stomach." "Don''t make trouble. Take the opportunity to mend the relationship. As long as you have a better attitude, people will accept it busily. After all, it''s a partner. You can''t see it when you look up. Why should you make such a fuss?" The leader reproached and put the document in front of me without saying a word. "All right, all right, I''ll take it. Isn''t that all right?" I have no choice but to say. Before the rain, the leader explained: "don''t ask Xiaoning to go instead of you. You must send this document in person." Well, I had to go out with the papers. "Hello, I''m Qin Yan, a lawyer of Xingyuan firm. Before, Mr. Li signed a cooperation contract in our firm. Now there are some specific matters to discuss." I went to the front desk of the company and said. The front desk lady called to ask for instructions, and then she said with a sorry smile, "excuse me, miss, Mr. Li is in a meeting now. Please wait for a moment over there." "Good." I answered, took the document to the rest area to sit, at the same time took out the mobile phone to apologize to Peili. Last night, I went back to take a bath and went to sleep. I left Pei Li waiting for me there for a long time. As a result, people were really angry. They talked word by word, so coldly that I had to keep softening. "Husband, I''m wrong. Please forgive me. I fell asleep as soon as I went back last night. If you don''t believe me, you can ask dad for proof." I earnestly looked at the opposite said. Pei Li in the video has a cold face and a cold hum, "I have something to prove. Anyway, it''s all your business." "Well, I sincerely admit my mistake. Can you stop running on me and come back when?" I gave him a white look. I tried to apologize for being with him all day. I didn''t take care of my work. As a result, I still don''t give him a good face. I went to a party with Wen ran last night and drank a little wine by the way. Jiang Xiaobei played much more than I did, and I didn''t see Lu Xingyi angry. Although, Lu Xingyi doesn''t know anything at all now. But he estimated that it was useless to know, the kneeling keyboard or kneeling keyboard. "I''m not free these days. Let''s talk about it then." Said Pei Li lazily. At this time, it''s evening on his side. It''s estimated that he has been busy all day. It''s time to have a rest. "Then I won''t hinder you. You have a rest first." I said thoughtfully, "one day is not tired. Let''s wait until you have a good rest." "If you do something wrong, do you want to expose it lightly?" Peili sat across the screen and sneered. I shrugged my head, "boss, what else do you want? I just went out to play last night." "I don''t care about you going out." Said Pei Li slowly. "What''s that?" Chapter 341 "What I care about is that there is someone between us who has already gone beyond the boundaries of our friends, but I have no reason to be jealous." Pei Li hesitated for a long time and gave me a reply. My heart suddenly pulled up. Wen Ran has always been around me as a gentleman, never actively involved in my life, but when I need help, there will always be no hesitation in my side. So I have only gratitude, respect and trust for him. But I ignored that he was also a man, a man. If there is such a confidant like jieyuhua around Peili, I can''t bear it. "Perry, it''s all my fault. I didn''t take your feelings into consideration." I softened my voice and said, "I''ll pay attention later." "I appreciate Wen Ran''s character very much. If he is selfish, I can easily guard against him, but he didn''t. Even in Jiangnan at the beginning, he never gave me such pressure. Jiangnan''s purpose is very direct. No matter what way he uses, he just wants to fight with me, but Wen ran is all for you, anyone who is good to you, I can''t even be an enemy. " Pei Li said to himself, "especially, he helped me." "In fact, I want to see if there is anyone suitable for wenran in addition to helping him block the peach blossom today. Unfortunately, the party was so wonderful that I played in it and didn''t even care about wenran. If I didn''t think you told me that I didn''t drink a lot, I was afraid that I would be dizzy and drunk for a day." I''ll excuse myself by the way. "Mr. Li, please slow down. The ground is slippery. Be careful." There was a voice in my ear. I immediately ended my communication with Pei Li and stood up with the document. I saw that manager Li was running down the stairs in a hurry. The floor of the cleaned hall was bright and clean, reflecting the round body of manager Li, with a sense of age ball. "Miss Qin, I didn''t expect you to come. This secretary is too shameful. I knew you were coming. I''m sure I''ll come out immediately after the meeting. I won''t let you wait here." Mr. Li ran to me and said earnestly. I smile, "Li always polite, I did not wait too long." Besides, if you come later, I''ll be able to talk to perido again. "Miss Qin, please come inside." Mr. Li was busy leading the way. I followed him to his office. This general manager Li looks invincible on the surface. The style of his office really goes against him. Looking at the clean and tidy office in front of me and the sincerity of Mr. Li''s face, I felt that the one I saw when I was sweeping snow was a dummy, and everything that happened before was my illusion. "Well, Miss Qin, the style of my office is not bad. I asked the most famous interior designer in China to design it for me. The price of that designer is very high. The design fee of my office alone costs hundreds of thousands, let alone decoration." Mr. Li said triumphantly. Sure enough, as soon as I opened my mouth, I confirmed that Mr. Li was the same as Mr. Li before. Even if I changed the design of a different style, I couldn''t change my flaunting temper. "Mr. Li, I''m here to reconfirm the details of our cooperation with you." I took out the document and said directly. Mr. Li laughs, takes the document and puts it on his desk. He says happily: "the document sent by Miss Qin herself, there must be no problem. You don''t need to read it. I believe in your business ability, and I believe in Miss Qin''s character." "Since Mr. Li thinks there is no problem, you can sign it so that I can take it back to reply." I said. Mr. Li said in a hurry: "why worry? Miss Qin is a distinguished guest. She has come to our company with difficulty. I haven''t taken you to have a good look at our company. Of course, it''s not as big as your father''s company, but although sparrow is small, it has all five internal organs." Guicai is interested in his company. Anyway, he has offended Li Haolin. The subsequent Li always wants to have a foothold here, but he needs to pay a great price. I think he is going to leave in frustration. The position of the company is still good. I can consider buying it cheaply at that time and keep it in the future. "Mr. Li, I really shouldn''t refuse your invitation, but the office still has something to deal with. I really need to go back now, so you''d better sign to let me go back. Don''t make it difficult for me." I said simply. Mr. Li was helpless. He looked at the documents above and signed his name. Then he said tentatively, "how is your father in recent days? I''ve always wanted to visit him before. If I go earlier, I won''t get the misunderstanding. Miss Qin will see when I have time and I''ll visit your father?" "Dad is busy with his work all day. Mr. Li will definitely have a chance to see him in business in the future. I''m not in a hurry." I took the signed document, gave him a professional standard smile, then turned around and went out. Back in the office, I gave the document to the leader. "How''s it going? Isn''t Li always very polite to you The leader asked smilingly. I nodded, "yes, very polite." He was so polite that he almost gave me up, but it was only because he knew that my father was Li Haolin, not because he really respected our office. The leader thought that Li always really changed his mind. This idea is really naive. When I got back to the office, I just sat on the seat in a daze. Pei Li''s unhappiness only lies in Wen ran. He is too good to pick out any mistakes. As long as he has a little bad idea to think of Wen ran, he will feel ashamed of his villain heart. Because some people are too aboveboard, any suspicion and jealousy seems to have nothing to do with him. But love, after all, can only be two people''s business, can not allow a third person to cross the border, even if it is a saint. Therefore, Wen Ran is not wrong, Pei Li is not wrong, human nature is so, we can not be saints. Thinking about this, I couldn''t help calling Peili again. After a long time, Peili picked up the phone. Under the light, he was sleepy and answered lazily, "what''s the matter?" "Oh, I forgot that it''s late at night. I just wanted to talk to you, so I called." I screamed and hung up. The mobile phone vibrated for a while, and Pei Li sent the video again. He looked at the camera and said with a smile, "you''ve woken me up. How can I still sleep? How can I get this endless phone call without talking to me?" "Aren''t you sleepy?" I asked cautiously. Pei Li glanced at me. "I''m sleepy, but I can''t sleep for long. I have something to do later. I''ll talk to you more, and then I''ll get up and do things." "What else to do? It''s just going abroad to help my elder brother deal with his business. You can see how long it''s been, and I still have to be so busy now. If I really tire my husband out for his sake, I will never rely on him. " I didn''t get angry. Pei Li low smile a, "good good good, I certainly listen to wife adult''s words, how do you now send video to me, now not busy?" "It''s nothing wrong. The arrogant and domineering general manager Li, ever since he knew that my father was Li Haolin, saw me in a low voice everywhere, and took the initiative to send the cooperation contract to our office. Our leaders thought that Li always changed his mind and asked me to find him to ease the relationship." I sneered and said scornfully. Pei Li suddenly laughed, "now you are really like a little scorpion who is not easy to be provoked. Who provokes you will not only be stung, but also be avenged for a lifetime." "It was Mr. Li who was too arrogant before. There were so many rich people, and few of them were so overbearing. Moreover, he thought that after Pei sold his shares, I didn''t have to rely on him, and he even wanted to support me." When I think of this arrogant idea of general manager Li, and when I saw Li Haolin and I together in a flash, I thought that Li Haolin and I had an ambiguous relationship, which offended my father completely. Now I''m in a panic all day, and I burst out laughing. Pei Li''s face sank, his eyes suddenly became fierce, "what? What did he say to you? " "Don''t be angry. The development behind is more wonderful. Mr. Li just talked to me. My father came out of the company. After he came out, Mr. Li thought I was a woman who was taken care of by my father. He took the initiative to make up with me. You didn''t see that. My father''s face was green." When I think of that scene, I can''t help leaning back in my chair and laughing so much that my stomach began to ache. Perry was still unhappy, as if it could not make him happy at all. "Don''t be angry. That Li always doesn''t know how many people he has offended because of his temper. Now he has directly offended his father. His father won''t let his business go on smoothly." I comforted. "It''s not just dad who dares to give you an idea. When I come back, I''ll make him regret this stupid idea." Said Perry coldly. I nodded and couldn''t help sympathizing with Mr. Li''s miserable fate, which was even worse in the future. There was a knock outside the door. I looked up at the door. Xiaoning said uneasily, "sister Qin, someone wants to visit you and talk to you. I''m downstairs." "As for the uneasiness?" I said doubtfully, "who?" "He said that his surname is Lu and he is the boss of Longteng law firm. He wants to meet you and discuss some things." Xiaoning said. The boss of Longteng law firm? I was stunned. This firm is our nemesis. It is said that there are no two tigers in one mountain. Longteng has a deep foundation and many lawyers with outstanding skills, so it has a high prestige and reputation in the industry. Many big clients are attracted to the past and become the cash cow of the firm. Chapter 342 Sometimes my leaders are secretly sighing that if they can see Longteng''s customer information and dig up one or two customers, Xingyuan''s strength will certainly be greatly improved. I didn''t expect that today''s boss of Longteng would take the initiative to find me a new lawyer in the industry. "Let him come." I said. Xiaoning cautiously said: "the leader has already known what boss Lu is coming to do. Sister Qin, I''m afraid it''s not the right person to come. You should be more careful." Of course, those who come are not good. Zhong Qing, the barrister he carefully dug back from abroad, is now beaten down by me, and the people over there probably can''t swallow it. But I''m not a little sheep either. The soldiers will block it, and the water will come and the earth will cover it. I sat up straight in my chair, poised, and quietly waited for people from outside to come in. During the period, I couldn''t help secretly sending a message to Jiang Xiaobei, "I''m going to fight with the leader of our office." Jiang Xiaobei said, "do you want me to take someone over? Lu xialan''s latest little boyfriend is living on the road. He can cover it. " Seeing this, I almost spat out, "you think this is a gang meeting. This is the office. Who are you taking?" "That''s right. Forget that you are all hooligans who are domineering by law. You are more hooligans than us hooligans." Jiang Xiaobei said carelessly. This girl, how to become more and more heartless after getting married. "Don''t be complacent too early. When Lu Xing moves back, I''ll have a good communication with him about how to educate the careless little wife in the family so that she doesn''t deviate from her values and retaliates against the society." I said earnestly. Jiang Xiaobei disdained to send a series of white eyes, and then warily said: "I advise you to be careful, you also know that before he almost destroyed Zhong Qing''s career, now this boss Lu came here, must be to get some benefits from you, be careful not to be bitten off a piece of meat." "How can I be so stupid? Besides, if boss Lu is really capable of biting off a piece of meat from me, my father and Peili will get it back for me. I''m not worried at all." I said with indifference. Jiang Xiaobei made a series of disdains over there, "look at your promising future. Are you ready to be repaired? Before that, he said that he would be the first lawyer. Now when he meets his peers or competitors, he even counsels like this. What a shame. " I smile, stop their smart words, put on a serious posture, ready. When there was a knock on the door, I sat up straight and said, "please come in." A middle-aged man with thick eyebrows and big eyes came in. He had a pair of gold glasses on the bridge of his nose. He was tall and thin. He looked very gentle. He didn''t look like those hypocrites who only knew how to intrigue all day. He is a person who makes people feel good at first sight. "Hello, lawyer Qin. I''m the person in charge of Longteng office. My name is Lu Bin." When the man entered the door, he introduced himself. His voice sounded very friendly, like the half hot tea in the teapot, warm and sweet. Originally, I was preparing to deal with it carefully. I didn''t expect that the person who came here was so friendly. How could Longteng''s boss be such a person? I''m still naive. "Hello, please have a seat, Xiao Ning. Pour the tea." I said. Xiaoning stood at the door and said, "OK, I''ll come right away." "Lawyer Qin, you''re welcome. I know that since lawyer Qin won the last case, his career has soared. Even many of our clients have come to see you with admiration. It''s really enviable. Now, lawyer Qin, you must be able to manage everything every day. I''m sorry to be able to take your time in a hurry." Lu Bin said politely. I was in need of his high hat and waved my hand, "you''re too polite. I''m just a newcomer in front of you. Now I look very beautiful, but I''m not as good as the gold medal lawyers in your firm. So I dare not accept your praise." Lu Bin said with a low smile, "Miss Qin speaks directly. In fact, I came here today to replace Zhong Qing and make amends to Miss Qin. I already know about the past. It''s all Zhong Qing''s fault. She has lived abroad for many years and is used to speaking straightforwardly. She has offended a lot of people. I have advised her many times because of these things, She is also trying to correct this problem. She has offended a lot before. Can you forgive her? " It''s unbelievable that Lv Bin actually apologized to me instead of Zhong Qing. Did he already know that it was all Zhong Qing''s self directing and self acting, and he wanted to destroy Peili and me? "Boss Lu, I don''t understand what you said. Lawyer Zhong and I just had an intersection in the initial case, and we both worked hard for our own goals, and we didn''t get along with each other. Now I am very sorry to see her encounter like this. After all, no matter how personal things are, lawyer Zhong''s ability as a lawyer is worth affirming, How can we forgive or not? " I said politely. Lu Bin said with a wry smile, "lawyer Qin said that he would not forgive Zhong Qing. In fact, this time I came here, I was prepared to be rejected. Our two firms have been operating for many years, and there is competition between them. If we say that both firms are aboveboard and have a clear conscience, I''m afraid no one will believe it. There must be a lot of friction due to the cross business for many years, But this time, it''s really not easy for Zhong Qing. Such a good seedling can''t be delayed like this. " "It depends on whether lawyer Zhong can solve her image crisis. I can still trust lawyer Zhong''s character, but unfortunately I can''t do anything about it." I said innocently. Before, I really wanted to help her, but she took advantage of my love and made Peili misunderstand me. Although I don''t want to get even with her, I will never help her solve the problem this time. Seeing me refuse so simply, Lu Bin''s face changed slightly, but he still laughed kindly. "Lawyer Qin''s words are too modest. In fact, we appreciate your ability very much. You and Zhong Qing can be like Guan Zhong and Bao Shuya in ancient times. They are not only opponents, but also confidants, and even mutual confidants." Guan Zhong and Bao Shuya? I can''t help but sweat. They are rivals, but they don''t want to count on each other''s wives. "Boss Lu''s idea is really interesting. There are so many capable people in the world. Zhong Qing and I are just two of countless young lawyers. It''s exaggerating to get to this point." I waved my hand and said with a smile, "boss Lu, if you have anything to do, just say it." "I just want to apologize to lawyer Qin for Zhong Qing. If there is anything wrong in the past, please bear with me. Zhong Qing is not sensible. If you feel troubled, you can claim compensation from us. I just hope you can live in harmony in the future." Lu Bin said and took out a checkbook, a great let me sit on the ground starting posture. "Oh, Master Lu, it''s the gust of wind that brings you here today." A funny voice sounded. I saw that the leader came in directly from the outside. He should have rushed over immediately when he heard the news. He didn''t even knock on the door. I couldn''t help feeling a little unhappy. After all, this is my office. The leader came in directly without saying hello. He didn''t respect me. "Lawyer Tang, aren''t you very busy on weekdays? Why are you so free now? In fact, I just came here to talk to lawyer Qin. Why should I be so nervous? Are you still worried that I will dig up your new cash cow? Now the development of Xingyuan is very good, and Longteng has some weakness. I think lawyer Qin will carry forward your Xingyuan. " Lu Bin sighed, "new people are terrible." The leader said with a smile, "it''s not easy to get such praise from you. However, Xingyuan has been able to persist under Longteng for so many years, and we do have our own dependence. Now we are glad to see that the new people are better than the old." "However, still want modesty, the footstep of new person needs to be steady and steady." Lu Bin said, "otherwise, the honor that appears too early will only become the ladder that hinders progress." "You don''t have to worry about this. Qin Yan''s work has always been very solid. It''s lawyer Zhong who really got the honor too early. When she came back to China, it was so prestigious. Now it''s time to settle down and do well." The leader said slowly. Lu Bin''s face suddenly changed, "lawyer Tang, I''m here today to settle the dispute between lawyer Qin and lawyer Zhong of our firm. Why do you add fuel to the fire?" "How can this add fuel to the fire? It''s just a matter of saying. As lawyers, we all talk about the evidence. I made it up out of thin air. That''s not too lax. " The leader said with a smile, "besides, I don''t need to say that. If you go out of the office, people next to you will also say that. It''s no use for you to come to us for reconciliation. We lawyer Qin are not the kind of people who are fussy. Why should we treat a gentleman with the heart of villain? You''d better go back and persuade lawyer Zhong to study his personal ability. " "Well, it seems that I''m doing too much today. Goodbye." Lu Bin turned to look at me and said earnestly, "lawyer Qin, I know you have strong professional ability, and you are already a cutting-edge in the circle, but I also ask you to give some help to other lawyers." With that, he went straight away. The last sentence sounds so strange. How can I feel like I''m trying to force Zhong Qing. The leader explained to me: "Qin Yan, don''t listen to what he said. This man looks very friendly on the surface, but actually he will play Yin behind his back, honey in his mouth." "But when he came here, he didn''t say anything. Instead, he was angry with you." I stared at the half closed door, and I felt uneasy. "I don''t know how many stumbling blocks he gave to Xingyuan when he was so proud. Otherwise, why do we keep working hard these years, we are all crushed by him. Now the talents he carefully dug are so easily defeated by you, and Zhong Qing herself is out of control and exposed to such a big scandal. I don''t think she can make any progress in these years Chapter 343 The tone of the leader saying this is a bit schadenfreude. In the past, Xingyuan should have suffered a lot in front of Longteng. Now, seeing that Longteng is beaten down or defeated by Xingyuan, the leader is very happy. However, people have come to apologize sincerely, but it''s not good for leaders to be so mean in the end. And to be able to make Longteng office bigger, this Lv Bin is certainly not an ordinary small soy sauce. Although leaders do this for Xingyuan''s sake, if Lv Bin takes advantage of it, we are afraid to deal with it well. "Leader, Lv Bin has come to apologize. We don''t need to be so mean to him. It seems that we are not strong enough. In fact, our two firms are not fighting for a moment. As long as we can do our business well, our advantages can be gradually accumulated. Even if we can''t beat Longteng, we can still occupy a place in this city. " I said slowly. The leader gave me a thumbs up, "Qin Yan, I didn''t expect that you are more and more intelligent now. Many old lawyers can''t compare with what you said. I was really impulsive just now, but we''ve been puzzling for so long. Even if we were impulsive once, it''s natural. I''ll remember later. You''re the hope of our firm in the future, so we should refuel." "I will." I laughed. After the leader left, I began to ponder the meaning of Lv Bin''s check. Since he can come to me, he probably knows that I am Pei''s little grandmother. Maybe he thinks that we are short of money after we sold Pei''s, so he specially comes to give me money and generously takes out a blank check to make an offer. Unfortunately, he probably never thought that I was Li Haolin''s daughter. Even without Pei, I was still me. His money is just a drop in the bucket to me. "Qin Yan, Xiaobei is ill. I can''t go back abroad now. Can you help me to see if she has gone to the hospital Lu xialan suddenly sent me a message. I thought I was wrong. I looked at it again and again. It was Lu xialan, not Lu Xing. Didn''t the girl tell us that she wanted to play life a few days ago? Why did you go abroad in a twinkling of an eye? In addition, Xiaobei was not well before. Just now, he discussed with me whether to bring some people to my station. How could he get sick? I immediately called Jiang Xiaobei, who answered in a stuffy voice, "what''s the matter? What happened? Did the other party take someone to your company to perform the big stone in the chest? " "What''s wrong with you I didn''t get angry. Jiang Xiaobei was silent and coughed awkwardly for a long time? How do you know I''m sick? " "Yes, I''m clever. Tell me the truth quickly. What''s the matter?" I said angrily, "just now I pretended that nothing happened and talked to me in front of me. Now why are you sick again? If I don''t find out, you''re not going to tell me. " Jiang Xiaobei said discontentedly, "well, well, you think I''m a three-year-old." "Three year old children are more honest than you. At least people know that they need to see a doctor when they are sick, not like you. They are angry to death if they don''t say a word. I''ll go to see you where you are now." I said angrily. Jiang Xiaobei had no choice but to let me go to the Lu family. When I went out, the leader called me, "Qin Yan, the company will have a meeting later. Do you want to prepare for it and summarize your work in the meeting?" "No, I have something else to do, so I''ll go first." Then I went out. The leader''s smile suddenly solidified. Just praised me, did not expect that in the twinkling of an eye I would leave so shamelessly, it is estimated that if I were him, in the face of such disobedient subordinates, I would be very angry. But I really can''t help it. Jiang Xiaobei is ill and Lu Xingyi is not with her. I''m really worried. This girl is still dead. She doesn''t say how she is now, and she doesn''t go to see a doctor. If she is really ill, Lu Xing doesn''t play with me when she moves back. He helps Peili abroad, but I can''t take good care of Xiaobei at home. It''s really not enough to be a friend. "Qin Yan, after all, you still work in the office. You have to think about everything and focus on the company''s affairs." The leader said earnestly. I nodded. "OK, I see. I''ll go first." When she turned to leave, she ran into Lin Ling coming with a file and a smile on her face. When she saw that I was going to leave, Lin Ling deliberately stopped and said in surprise: "lawyer Qin, we are going to have a meeting later, aren''t we? Why are you leaving now? " "I''ll leave if I have something to do. I''ll ask Xiaoning to help me sort out the contents of the meeting." I walked right past her. After all, now that I''m a trademark lawyer with my own personal office, I don''t need to be too polite to her. Even if I knew that she was trying to pick things up, I didn''t care. At Lu''s house, Jiang Xiaobei was wrapped in a hairy blanket and huddled on the bed. He was drinking a cup of warm almond milk in his hand. "What''s the matter? What''s wrong? " I asked. Jiang Xiaobei shook his head again and again, "it''s OK. I really don''t have anything. Maybe I ate something cold last night and I went to the bathroom several times today." "Diarrhea?" Seeing her pale, I don''t think she''ll feel well all night. "How do you know I''m sick? This diarrhea can''t be seen. When I gave you my advice just now, I was very angry and didn''t expose it at all? " Jiang Xiaobei handed me a pillow behind her. I took off my coat and lay down beside her. She asked the servant to make me a glass of almond milk. I was worried all the way, but now I feel relieved to see her so comfortable here. "It''s Lu xialan. She knows that you are ill. Because she can''t come back from abroad, she let me watch you more and take you to the hospital. She knows that you are afraid of trouble and will not go to the hospital by yourself." Jiang Xiaobei muttered: "it turned out that Lu xialan, a girl, had fun abroad. I had diarrhea in the early morning. I saw it and blocked Lu Xingyi. I forgot to block her." "Lu xialan also cares about you. Knowing that her brother is not in China, you will become lawless." I reproached, "I''m married, and I''m still like a child. When I taught me a lesson, I looked like a good teacher. Now I''m sick. What does it look like?" "Well, well, my elder sister, you can see that I''m going crazy now. Don''t hurt me any more." Jiang Xiaobei said feebly, "you don''t know what it''s like to be with the toilet in the middle of the night. It''s so painful to recall. A song of" chrysanthemum remnant "can''t sing the sadness in my heart." "Is it serious? Let''s go to the hospital now. If we have diarrhea all the time, we can''t stand it. " I immediately worried, and at the same time, gave birth to self reproach, "Lu Xing told me to take good care of you before moving away, but I couldn''t take care of you, let you pull belly." "Idiot, what nonsense? What''s the relationship between my diarrhea and you? You don''t need to stare at me 24 hours because you''re not hired by him." Jiang Xiaobei was angry and leaned over to say, "I''ve been bored at home all day. It''s boring. Have you met anything interesting in the office? Tell me, what did the boss of that firm say to you? " I told Jiang Xiaobei about the situation. Jiang Xiaobei chuckled, "your leader is really a man of love. In order to keep you, he directly rejected the big business of that upstart, but now he has no courtesy to satirize his former opponent. It''s interesting. Is it easy to become such a muscle after being a lawyer for a long time?" "Well, now I''m tied to him in the same boat, but I wonder if Longteng is not very dissatisfied with Zhong Qing? How to stand up and help Zhong Qing clean up the mess all of a sudden. " I said. Jiang Xiaobei said, "because he has put a lot of money into it, and Zhong Qing is tied to Longteng now. If he doesn''t support her, others may pour dirty water on Longteng all the time." I nodded. It''s good for Longteng to help Zhong Qing finish. I can''t bear to see her ruin her future. Regardless of her character, Zhong Qing has been studying hard for so many years. And when I heard Lu xialan talk about her past, I admire her very much. I can bravely seize the opportunity to get what I want and try to make myself better. I might not be able to. "When are they coming back, Perry?" Jiang Xiaobei asked again, his eyes blinking. I looked at her meaningfully. Jiang Xiaobei quickly explained: "don''t think too much. I''m going to destroy the evidence in advance so that I won''t be caught when I get it." "It should be fast. Pei Li told me that it would be soon..." "No, it''s coming again." Jiang Xiaobei wailed, jumped out of bed and rushed to the bathroom. It turns out that the calm just now is a fake. I just drank the milk and watched her run to the bathroom. "If you pull it down, you''ll be dehydrated. Let''s go to the hospital." I forced Jiang Xiaobei to get on the bus. Jiang Xiaobei shivers in the car wrapped in a blanket. She gets better after getting a drip at the hospital. She is not so crazy. "It''s not a disease. It''s killing." Jiang Xiaobei covered his son''s buttocks and sighed. This looks like a child talking about eating and diarrhea. He looks sad and lovely. "Who let you eat disorderly before? The doctor told you that now you should eat more light food. Now your stomach is fragile. You always don''t pay attention to it, but it''s easy to fall ill." Before he finished speaking, Jiang Xiaobei rolled his eyes and said with disdain, "elder sister, at least I''ve traveled all over the world. I''ve skated across the ice in the Arctic Ocean, drunk water in Antarctica, rode horses in the African grassland, and drove in the Sahara desert. I haven''t seen any scenes before. When I traveled all over the world, you were still a treasure mother there. Talk about health preservation with me Chapter 344 My mouth a toot, light floats to say: "gululu." Jiang Xiaobei''s conditioned reflex quickly covered his stomach and glared at me, "Qin Yan, how can you be so bad?" "Well, that''s how bad I am." I gave a smug smile. "When Lu xialan comes back, I''ll let her kill you." Jiang Xiaobei threatened, "now Lu xialan is my loyal dog. Don''t underestimate her fighting power. In those days, this product was successful and you fell apart." "You''d better not say that in front of Pei Li, or the consequences will be very tragic, and don''t underestimate Pei Li''s fighting power." I replied calmly. Jiang Xiaobei shook his body and immediately covered his head and said weakly, "ouch, my stomach is aching and my head is dizzy. I''m going to have a rest." "Have a good rest. I''ll be here staring at you. I won''t go anywhere." I sat on one side, turned on my computer and started to work. Jiang Xiaobei was speechless. "I''ll go, elder sister. You come to see me. I still bring my own office equipment. It''s too exaggerated." "I carry my computer with me now, just to be able to work at any time. Originally, the firm had to hold a summing up meeting today, but because I was worried about your illness, I pushed the meeting over. Maybe I was the first person to push off the company meeting, and the leader''s face was a bit stiff. " I said. Jiangxiaobei helpless, "originally I have nothing to do, I can see a doctor alone, not three-year-old children." "It''s good to say that." I stare at her. "If I don''t look at you, you''ll die on the toilet." "Qin Yan, don''t look down on people." "Don''t forget that when you are sick, I take you to see a doctor," Jiang Xiaobei said with a fury "But now you''re the one who''s sick, and you''re the one who''s pulling the chrysanthemum. I''ve promised Lu Xingyi to look at you when he''s not in China. As a result, you let yourself pull like this. If Lu Xingyi sees it, he may feel sad. You don''t think about yourself, you should think about Lu Xingyi, He''s putting his whole heart on you. It''s better for you to avoid him than abbess I couldn''t help complaining. Fortunately, Lu Xingyi is still sleeping at night. If he gets interested and wants to make a video with Jiang Xiaobei, he can''t wait to see Jiang Xiaobei become like this and buy a ticket right away. "All right, all right." Raising Lu Xingyi, Jiang Xiaobei humbly lowered his head and said in a low voice, "I haven''t come back yet. I''ll take care of him here. I''ll try to give him a lively Jiang Xiaobei when he comes back. Isn''t it OK?" "Then you should recuperate well during this period of time, and you must not eat indiscriminately any more." I explained. Jiang Xiaobei nodded, then carefully pulled my clothes and asked: "Qin Yan, what did you eat when you were pregnant? How can you have a baby?" I almost choked and blinked, thinking that I didn''t eat anything special when I was pregnant. "Don''t think about it. It''s time to eat and sleep as usual. My first child was caught off guard. Nobody thought of it." I comforted, "you and Lu Xingyi just got married not long ago. Don''t prepare for this kind of thing. Maybe a little life will appear before you know it." Jiang Xiaobei felt his stomach, "how can I feel that my stomach is full of abdominal muscles?" "Go away!" I slapped her in the stomach, Jiang Xiaobei chuckled and poked my stomach, "Qin Yan, I''ve had a good life in respect of my family. I''ve gained a lot of weight. It''s time to exercise. My friend has set up a gym. When I''m ready, let''s go to the gym together." "Wait until your chrysanthemums are ready." I said coolly. Jiang Xiaobei suddenly twisted her facial features together, she said: "you are cruel." While taking care of Jiang Xiaobei, Xiaoning sent me all the contents of the meeting over there. I have to say that my assistant was very good and the materials were very comprehensive. Even if I didn''t attend the meeting, I felt that I had mastered all the contents. I can''t help but secretly think that if in the future the leaders directly ask Xiao Ning to sort out the meeting materials and send them to colleagues in groups, it will save a lot of time. Of course, it''s very bad for company management, but I personally like this simple way. "Qin Yan, what are you going to do about Mrs. Pei''s birthday? As her granddaughter-in-law, you are sure to take charge of the operation, but she is not pleased with you. She is sure to pick a bone in the egg and leave all the mistakes to you. You should be careful to deal with them. " Jiang Xiaobei thought of another thing and asked uneasily. Without looking up, I continued to reply to the email and said carelessly, "I know she can pick bones out of eggs, but you all know who I am, and others will not dare to say more because I am Li Haolin''s daughter. What can I worry about?" "It''s said that it''s hard for an honest official to break the housework. If she insists on arranging your chores, you, as a junior, will suffer losses." Jiang Xiaobei frowned and looked not optimistic. I said, "if you make me unhappy, I won''t make them happy. Don''t forget, I have Pei''s shares in my hands now. I can open Pei Li and take him and the children to go sightseeing. I don''t care about Pei''s family." Jiang Xiaobei had no choice but to shake his head. I also know that it''s just my impulse, but if I do everything impeccably at that time, even if Mrs. Pei wants to find fault with me, other discerning people will know what''s going on, and I don''t need to explain it deliberately. "Just do it with all your heart. There are still many things I have to do. These little things don''t embarrass me." I don''t care about smiling. Having experienced so much with Peili, I still have such confidence. Jiang Xiaobei''s mobile phone suddenly rang. She and I were stunned and looked at the screen. The picture on the other side of the screen showed that it was Lu Xingyi. "It''s over. Shouldn''t it be night on his side? How can you remember to call me? " Jiang Xiaobei looked at the obvious background of the hospital behind him, and some wanted to cry. I''m also a little nervous. If Lu Xingyi sees Jiang Xiaobei lying in the hospital at this time, he''s afraid he''ll be restless. "Hang up. Don''t take it now. Find a reason to prevaricate." I suggested. Jiang Xiaobei reacted and hung up the phone. Lu Xingyi and Lu Xuxu called back several times, but they were all hung up by Jiang Xiaobei. After a while, he sent a message to me, "Qin Yan, do you have time to see Xiaobei now? This guy doesn''t know where to play, and he doesn''t answer my phone." I laughed dryly, "I hung up your phone. Xiaobei is sleeping now." Lu Xingyi had an accident there. "Aren''t you at work? How can you accompany Xiaobei? " Xiaobei winked at me. I understood and said frankly, "because we came back from the movie together, Xiaobei said that when we were sleepy, we would go to bed first. I was worried about disturbing her to have a rest, so I hung up your phone." After listening to my explanation, Lu Xingyi was relieved. "Well, let her have a good rest first, and she will be busy later." "What do you mean, you want her to do something?" I asked suspiciously. Lu Xingyi took a picture for me over there. He was flying back with a ticket in his hand. There was a man standing next to him. He recognized Peili just by looking at his back. "Are you coming back?" I asked in surprise. "Yes, Jiang Xiaobei''s good days are over. Don''t think I don''t know what she has played these days. When she wakes up, you tell her that I will go back to settle accounts with her." Lu Xingyi made a few bloody swords over there. "It''s like we''ve been self defeating." I looked at Jiang Xiaobei and said, "he must think you''re going to fool around, so he''s sleepy. Now I''m covering for you." Jiang Xiaobei angrily lifted the quilt and sat up, "what logic? I won''t worry about him any more. How can he let me down?" "It''s only because you usually expose too many handles in front of Lu Xingyi that he is so worried about you." I said. Jiang Xiaobei fell down powerlessly, whining, "kill me, how can you still have the game of settling accounts after autumn?" It''s not necessary for Lu Xingyi to say more. She also knows that she must have exposed a lot. As long as Lu Xingyi has the heart to check, she can definitely find out a lot of clues. And she several times is pulling Lu xialan together, Lu xialan in front of Lu Xingyi but dare not have any concealment. At this moment, she is really full of despair. My mood is obviously in inverse proportion to her. As soon as I think that Peili will return home soon, all my troubles disappear. I haven''t seen Peili for a long time. Xuanxuan and Muqin hold my arm all day and ask me when Peili will come back. I''ve been dealing with foreign affairs for a long time. When he comes back, I''ll go back with my two children immediately. My family of four will live happily. "Don''t be happy too soon." Jiang Xiaobei hummed, "quickly show me how long it will take for the infusion. I have to hurry back and pretend that nothing happened. If it''s just diarrhea, I can bear it." "Don''t make a fuss. If you look lively, maybe Lu Xingyi wants to settle accounts with you in the future. If you look sick, he must be very distressed. It''s too late to say a word to you." I patted her on the shoulder and said. Jiang Xiaobei was a little suspicious. "Where do you get these theories from? Do you have any practical value? I just have diarrhea, and I''m not terminally ill. He won''t feel bad about it. He''ll just gloat and sing good luck when I have diarrhea. " I can''t help but blush. Is the love I saw between their husband and wife false in the past? Lu Xing, a former wife slave, treated Jiang Xiaobei this way after he moved. "Disgusting guy, I didn''t like him from the beginning. If it wasn''t for you to interview people smoothly, I wouldn''t have anything to do with him at all." When it comes to the bad words about Lu Xingyi, Jiang Xiaobei can''t stop the car any more. The lines are like a torrent of water. Chapter 345 Fortunately, I haven''t been repeatedly accused by Jiang Xiaobei. Thanks to what she said, I didn''t pretend that everything was normal and didn''t want to worry Lu Xingyi. "I asked the doctor, you are good infusion, this afternoon can be discharged, Lu Xingyi before the ticket to me, they should be tomorrow morning, you can disguise as nothing happened, go back in the middle of the night to forge a good safe appearance." I got up and laughed at her. "I should go back to clean up, too. Pei Li must be very tired when he comes back. I have to prepare what he likes to eat, and also prepare clothes for him to change. I have to let him eat well and have a rest." "Well, well, you go, you know you are heterosexual and inhuman." Jiang Xiaobei said, he also laughed, "the children will certainly be very happy." "Yes, I haven''t talked to Peili for several days. All day long, I asked when Peili would come back." I touched Jiang Xiaobei''s face and left happily. It''s still early now. In the afternoon, I went to the office for a walk and dealt with the daily affairs. In the evening when I had dinner, I was very calm, sitting there leisurely eating the roast chicken legs made by the chef at home. "Mom will become a little fat if she eats so much at night." Xuanxuan sat opposite me and said with a bad smile. I cut off a piece of soft waxy and smooth chicken leg meat and sent it to his mouth. Xuanxuan opened his mouth obediently. As a result, the fork in my hand turned and sent it to his mouth. Then he looked at him happily. Xuanxuan found cheated, jumped from the chair to Li Haolin''s side, wrongly said: "grandfather, mother bullied me." "Ha ha, don''t be angry, Xuanxuan. My grandfather will give you a whole chicken leg." Li Haolin happily picked up one and handed it to Xuanxuan. Xuanxuan happily grasps to eat, in fact, he is not fighting for this chicken leg, just daily coquetry. Pei Li always intends to train his two children so that they can always be independent and become great little men. However, as soon as he gets out of Pei Li''s sight, Xuanxuan becomes a coquetry king. As long as he can take advantage of it, he will never give in and soften people''s hearts with his cute face. "Mom, when will dad get home? When will dad get home, I''ll show him the certificate that I won the first prize." Muqin asked, "my father also promised me that as long as I did well in the exam, he would take Xuanxuan and me to ski." "You didn''t go skiing before. Why did you go?" I said. When Pei Li took me to pick up Pei Qi before, he took both of them with him. The three of them had a good time. They had to pull me up, which made me fall so badly that now they are still scared. That thing is too dangerous. Pei Li secretly promised to take them skiing. When he comes back, I will scold him. "Your father may not come back until early in the morning. You will go to bed honestly and see your father when you open your eyes tomorrow morning." I said. After dinner, Li Haolin called me to the study. "It''s said that old lady Pei''s birthday is approaching. This time when Pei Li comes back, do you two start to do it?" Li Haolin asked calmly. I nodded with a bitter smile, "yes, Dad, you are really well-informed." "I''m familiar with the news about my grandson. After all, there are always some people who think I''m an old man. They don''t have the same ruthlessness that I used to have, and they want to break the ground on Taisui. I don''t want to pursue it. I just don''t want to break out for the time being. When I break out, no one can run away." Li Haolin''s eyes flashed cold and fierce, as if to say something like the people he had a deep hatred for. For a moment, I felt that his words were not like what he said to me, but more like what he said to himself, to alert himself. "Dad, you can tell me if you have encountered any difficult problems in the company. Although I can''t help you, it''s OK to listen to them, or ask Wen ran to help with legal matters. Pei Li can also help with the company''s personnel appointment. If you can''t call Li Wei back again, there is Jiangnan. Jiangnan is a top student, When he comes back to solve the problem, there will be no problem. " I brought a cup of tea to Li Haolin. Mention Jiangnan, Li Haolin''s attitude is somewhat depressed, "Jiangnan is free, at the beginning he owes your sister these, I will not be so easy to expose the past." Sure enough, the parents in the world are eccentric. They only see the good of their children in their eyes. I laughed and didn''t answer again. Li Haolin looked at me in a twinkling of an eye, "and you, don''t always worry about your generation, let my grandson be wronged in vain, or at that time, I will even investigate your responsibility." "Well, well, I will bear in mind that the two children will never be wronged." I said obediently. Li Haolin''s maintenance of the two children is better than anyone else''s, even Peili and I can''t catch up with each other. Because the experience of these two children is too painful for him. It''s clear that his grandson should have lived in a happy world since he was a child. He wanted everything, but Xuanxuan was secretly born abroad by me. He didn''t even have a father. He was kidnapped when he returned home, questioned his identity in public, and destroyed by the paternity certificate. Muqin, however, has been transferred to Li Wei since childhood. Because of me, Li Wei is very indifferent to Muqin. When Muqin was a child, she became submissive and did not dare to express her ideas. Moreover, Muqin''s health is weak, and he almost died at the beginning. Otherwise, Pei Li donated bone marrow. I really don''t know what Muqin''s health will be like. Thinking about the past they have experienced, I am also distressed, but it is not as distressed as Li Haolin. A child''s proper exercise is conducive to his mental growth and can cultivate his unswerving will. Pei Li has talked with me about this. Li Haolin came to talk to me because Peili came back and I should take my children back. It''s the birthday of Mrs. Pei again. This selfish and arrogant woman can treat my two children differently in front of Peili. She really does something extraordinary on her birthday. Li Haolin motioned that I should show my attitude, Otherwise, he would think I was an unqualified mother. "Well, being a parent these days is also subject to the constraints of the elders. In terms of seniority, Mrs. Pei has the highest seniority. There''s nothing wrong with respecting the old and loving the young. Besides, the shares of the Pei family are now in my hands, and Pei Li takes good care of me and the children. The children all know that it''s not easy for him to care about such trifles." I try to communicate with Li Haolin calmly. Li Haolin snorted, "don''t treat children with the balance of advantages and disadvantages between you adults." Don''t you spoil your children like that. I thought to myself. Anyway, it''s a happy thing that Pei Li is coming back. Li Haolin''s preaching goes in my left ear and comes out my right ear. It''s normal for old people to prefer their little grandson. He can only talk to me. Li Haolin arranged for the driver to take us back. Just go home, Xuan Xuan sighed: "I haven''t come back for a long time, I really miss home." I gave him a squint. "Who was the one who held my grandfather''s leg and cried with tears before I left?" Xuanxuan pouted, "mom really doesn''t understand people''s mind. We''ve lived in my grandfather''s house for so long. If my father came back and left without looking back, my grandfather would be very disappointed. Of course, I''d like to show my grandfather''s reluctance." I am a Leng, think of Li Haolin at that time that helpless smile, unexpectedly don''t know Xuan Xuan still have such delicate mind, can''t help but hold Xuan Xuan up to kiss a, "Xuan Xuan really good, so considerate grandfather, no wonder grandfather so like you." "Yes, my younger brother is so smart. I only think about my father, and I don''t care about my grandfather''s mind." Muqin touched his head and laughed awkwardly. Then he quickly added, "I''ll spend more time with my grandfather in the future, so that he won''t be so lost." "Well, when Dad comes back, we will definitely go to find grandfather again." I said. Even if I don''t mention it, Pei Li will definitely go when he comes back. After all, I live in Li''s house these days. As his son-in-law, he should go and thank Li Haolin for his love and reason. When I came back, I helped them clean up and urged them to sleep. Xuanxuan wants to sleep with me, but I pull her aside. After all, they are sleeping soundly in the early morning. If Pei Li comes back, he may disturb them. If he doesn''t disturb them, he should be careful. Pei Li is so tired that he has to take care of his children''s feelings. That''s too bullying. Even if they miss Dad very much, they have to hold it back for me. Now I''m the most partial to Peili. Before landing, I was photographed by Lu Xing, and when I arrived, I put a mask on my bed and set a mask for myself. Then I slept leisurely. When I heard the first sound of the bell, I pressed the alarm clock quickly, and a carp reached a higher level than I did in the College entrance examination. You know, since entering the winter, I have consciously entered the hibernation period. I never get up in the morning. Now, because I haven''t seen Pei Li for a long time, I am excited, so my sleepiness is gone. I opened the door quietly. It was foggy outside. It was still dark. One or two stars were hanging in the sky, like frozen stones. The moon was foggy too. It was very cold. I sighed white smoke. The driver was informed to wait here in advance. When I went out, the driver just arrived and quickly opened the door for me to get on. "So early, I thought the first lady would be a little later." The driver said with a smile. "It can''t be late today. It''s the day when Perry comes back." I said with a strong sense. The driver said with a smile, "yes, Mr. Li can be relieved to see that the young lady has such a good relationship with Mr. Pei." Chapter 346 Last time I had a stomachache in the middle of the night, he came to pick me up to the hospital. It seems that it was in the middle of the night when he came to pick me up. But the first time I had a big quarrel with Peili, and the relationship fell to freezing point. This time, Peili and I met again after a long separation, and the joy could not be stopped. In the early morning, the road is not cold at all. Cars in twos and threes drive by. It looks like a sea of lights in the distance. "I don''t know how many of them come to pick up people, or maybe send them away. When I get up so early, I''m sure I have to go far away." I looked at the car outside the window and drove to the airport with us. I couldn''t help sighing. "They give people away, and we''re here to pick them up." The driver said, "Mr. Li also asked me to explain to you that don''t forget to go back to dinner in the evening. I know Mr. Pei has been working hard abroad these days. In the evening, the family has prepared a banquet for him." Dad is really considerate, more thoughtful than Perry. "OK, I see." I said, "Dad is really superfluous. Even if he doesn''t say it, I''ll take Perry with me." Pei Li has always respected Li Haolin. During this period, Li Haolin has arranged for people to take care of me. Pei Li will go if he is reasonable. "Miss, it''s too simple for you to say that. Mr. Li must know that Mr. Pei will go with her, but Mr. Li will show much respect for Mr. Pei. Mr. Li said that although he couldn''t be angry before he did some things, he overstepped some of them. He didn''t mean to overstep you, so he should put his position in order and respect Mr. Pei. " My eye socket suddenly fever up, a time actually have tears in my eyes. When Li Haolin said those words to me before, I still felt that he was too attentive, but all this was just what a loving father did for his daughter. While he was a strict father, he strongly protected me, and at the same time, he put on a polite and humble appearance in front of Peili, so that Peili would not be unfair. Now all Li Haolin has done is for me. I am only grateful to this father. Absent so many years of fatherly love, I feel like I''ve come back all of a sudden. When I got off at the airport, I felt like it was going to freeze. I shivered and ran to the hall. At this time, the sky was already a little bright, but the hall was as bright as day, and the places connecting the sky seemed to be quite bright. Looking at the above display, Perry''s flight will arrive in about an hour. After I sat down in the rest area, the driver followed me in a hurry, took out a blanket and said, "Miss, cover it first, don''t let yourself catch a cold, or go back to the car and wait." "No, I''ll wait here. I want Perry to see me first." I shook my head The driver had no choice but to leave. I sit there, warm around, very comfortable to stay, if there is a sleeping bag, it will be more comfortable. Unconsciously, my eyelids are more and more heavy, and the sweet voice reminder in my ear is more and more distant. Far away, I saw Peili come out from the exit. He was wearing a dark gray windbreaker and a beige scarf around his neck. He was very young and energetic. He looked several years younger at once, like a male god in his college days. I''m almost crazy to see him on one side. I just want to hide him. No one is allowed to see him. Pei Li raised his eyes and looked at me straightly, which made my heart crisp and numb. He quickly stood up. As a result, Pei Li passed me directly, and his eyes full of love were looking behind me. Behind me stood Zhong Qing. I''m shocked. How did she know about the news that Perry came back tonight? Did Perry tell him that? However, Pei Li didn''t tell me directly about his return. He told Zhong Qing. "Perry, you said it had nothing to do with her before. Why did you want her to pick you up?" I asked, holding the corner of Pei Li''s coat. Pei Li threw away my cape directly, frowned and said, "what are you doing? What does my business have to do with you? " "What''s the matter with me? I''m your wife. I pick you up in the morning. You''re with other women and ignore me. Can''t I be angry?" I said angrily. Pei Li raised his hand and pushed me away. My leg hurt the corner of the chair, which made me fall into the chair. Looking at him, I couldn''t believe it. "You pushed me?" Perry''s face became cold, as if he were looking at a stranger who didn''t matter. "I don''t seem to know you." "If you don''t know me, have you lost your memory, or have you been beheaded abroad?" I was shaking with anger. But Pei Li ignored me like this, holding the smiling Zhong Qing to walk farther and farther, watching them leave, I didn''t cry, but my heart was just like being blocked by a mass of cotton. Then there was a shock like the collapse of the mountains and the earth. As soon as I was tight, I suddenly opened my eyes and found that I was still sitting on the chair. All that just now was a dream. The driver was standing in front of me and asked anxiously, "Miss, what''s the matter with you?" "I''m fine. I had a nightmare just now." I murmured. I got up and looked at the time. I opened my mouth in surprise. "It''s been an hour and a half. Where''s Perry? Why hasn''t he come out yet? " The driver said with a wry smile, "I''ve been waiting outside for an hour and a half. I''m afraid you haven''t come out. I''m worried that I can''t carry too much luggage, so I''ll come and have a look. As a result, I see you are still here, and I don''t see Mr. Pei coming out." "At this time, Pei Li must have come out. Damn it, I fell asleep, or I could have received him." I blame myself. At this time, my mobile phone sent several messages. I picked them up and said, "are you still sleeping? I''ll be right back. " "No, I''m still at the airport." I replied quickly. There quickly came back, "then you come back, I''m already home, too tired, I want to sleep first." Good tone of indifference, think of the dream before, instant feeling was pricked heart. Originally, he was considerate of his hard work abroad. He wanted to take him back and let him have a quick rest. As a result, he got up early in the morning, but he didn''t get it. He had a nightmare. Someone else had already gone back. Didn''t he know that I would come to pick him up? Does he feel that I don''t care so much for him? What''s more, I fell asleep so peacefully, waiting for me to go back and turn on the vacuum cleaner to do the cleaning, which killed him. I bowed my head wrongly and said, "let''s go, let''s go back." The driver said suspiciously, "do you want to go back now? But I haven''t received Mr. Pei yet. " "He''s back. He doesn''t need to take it." I light way, "others oneself is not to have no long leg, no one takes, can walk to go back ah, didn''t take one more to go back good." The driver was a little confused about what I said. "Come on, come on, let''s go back. Let''s just think I''m doing more than one thing today." I was down in the dumps. I didn''t have any thoughts for a moment. I just wanted to go back to sleep, and I didn''t want to pay attention to Peili. I turned around and left. The driver didn''t follow me for a long time. "How can you..." I turned around and said impatiently. Before I finished my words, I saw a shadow pressing down. In a moment, my lips were kissed by each other. The hot touch made me open my eyes. The face close at hand was exactly the face I was thinking about. How could he appear here? "Are you surprised? Are you surprised? " After a little while, Pei Li let me go and asked in a low voice against my forehead. I looked at him in a daze, "didn''t you say you had gone back? Why are you still at the airport? " "I lied to you. In fact, I saw you just now, but seeing you sleeping so soundly, I didn''t expect to wake you up and let you sleep more." Said Perry. My eyes moved down. Perry was wearing a gray coat and a big Beige Scarf around his neck. He was wearing the same clothes as in his dream, but he didn''t have such clothes at all. "Where do you come from?" I immediately grabbed Perry and asked. He was a bit silly for a moment, as if he didn''t expect this reaction from me. "Tell me quickly and honestly, why do you wear this kind of clothes?" See him silent, I suddenly anxious, just dream scene still vividly, is, nightmare come true? Pei Li took me in his arms and said, "don''t worry. I just took Lu Xingyi''s coat and put it on. I accidentally spilled red wine on the plane. It''s definitely not bought by other women." I subconsciously looked behind, Zhong Qing did not appear. The driver said apologetically: "I''m sorry, miss. I cheated you with Mr. Pei just now. In fact, Mr. Pei arrived long ago and knew that you would come to pick him up, so I was waiting for you here on purpose." "As a result, the surprise seems to have turned into a shock. It''s all my fault." Pei Li laughed at himself and held me in his arms again. He didn''t care about the onlookers. I encircled his waist and said wrongly, "I had a nightmare just now. I dreamt that you forgot everything. Then I left me behind with Zhong Qing and treated me coldly. In my dream, you were dressed just like you are now." Pei Li laughs, "it''s a nightmare, isn''t it that dreams are all against each other? How can I forget you? I''ll never forget you in my next life. " "If you dare to forget me, I''ll dare to find someone more handsome and rich every minute and throw you out of the blue." I hummed. My arm suddenly tightened, which made me roll my eyes. "Perry, you murder me." "As long as I''m alive, I''ll never allow you to be with anyone else." Pei Li said coldly, "even if I forget, I will never let you marry someone else." Pei Li''s sudden domineering made me feel a little uneasy for a moment. Then I felt more secure and bowed my head and said, "well, you''d better do what you say, or I''ll really dump you." Chapter 347 Pei Li hugged me and said, "fool, I will never let you be bullied. Even I can''t bully you myself." The driver awkwardly reminded: "Mr. Pei, we have been here for a long time. Why don''t I drive you back? You also need a good rest." "OK, let''s go back first." Perry let me go and held my hand in the palm of his hand. "Where''s Lu Xingyi?" I asked, "why did you come back alone? Isn''t there another big brother? " "Big brother said that there are still some things that haven''t been dealt with in foreign countries, so he let Xingyi and I come back first. Xingyi doesn''t have the patience to wait for you to wake up, so he hurried back to see Xiaobei, and only I am here to guard you." Said Perry. Poor Xiao Bei rushed home from the hospital in the middle of the night. Before it was morning, he had to be careful to deal with Lu Xingyi who was crazy about his wife. I don''t know if his diarrhea stopped. Before he collapsed like that, it was frightening. I have a little pain in my leg. I can''t help saying to Peili, "walk slowly. I seem to have hit something." Pei Li quickly stopped and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong? " I bent down and saw a small bruise at the bend of my leg. It seemed that I had just been injured. I remember that I was pushed down by Pei Li in my dream before. It was here that I bumped into the foot of the chair. I didn''t expect that there was a scar, but it was a dream. "In my dream, I also dream that I was injured in this position." I murmured. Pei Li rubbed my hair, "Yanyan, have you not listened to me recently? How long have you been working overtime in the company? How can you speak? I''m dizzy. Today I ask for leave. I''m not allowed to go anywhere. Give me a good rest at home." "No, I''m a barrister in our firm now. I''m very busy every day." I flatly refused. Pei Li overbearing announced, "can''t help you, unified rest." I turned my lips, relying on their own flying back from afar, hard can so seem to be afraid to force people? Forget it, it''s really hard. He hasn''t had a good rest during this period of time. He said it was a day off. I think he will be able to consciously sit up and deal with the company''s affairs in the afternoon. I''ll have a good rest with him. When I got home and told the driver to leave, Peili immediately hugged me tightly. My body was close to the wall. The hard feeling behind made me straighten my waist, put my hand around Peili''s neck and responded positively to his kiss. So long time no see, can only open video in the evening to ease missing, now cold big living people appear in front of, how can not let people heart? "Do you miss me, Perry?" I gasped and looked up at him. "Of course." Pei Li gave me another kiss, bent over and picked me up. When he went upstairs, he crept up for fear of waking up the two children. After entering the bedroom, Pei Li gently put me on the bed and said in a warm voice, "I''ll take a bath first, and you''ll have a rest first." "Well." My body is lazy. I feel at ease when I was held by him just now. All of a sudden, I drive away the painful feeling in my nightmare. As long as I have Peili by my side, I can feel at ease. Before I knew it, I went to sleep. I didn''t even know when Perry had finished taking a bath. I just fell asleep after waiting for dozens of minutes in the airport, and I had such a hopeless and sad dream. I didn''t expect that this time I slept for a long time, but there was no dream, and my heart was very stable, and I didn''t have any fear. I haven''t slept so peacefully for a long time. I feel like I was lying in my mother''s arms when I was a child. I opened my eyes and saw that I was lying in Pei Li''s arms. Pei Li was reading the document. I opened my eyes and pinched my nose and said, "I told you to wait for me, didn''t I?" "What are you waiting for?" I yawned sleepily. No wonder I slept so peacefully. It was in his arms. I rubbed against his chest again and hugged his waist as if I wanted to embed the whole person in his arms. Pei Li saw that I was shrinking so persistently, so he opened his hands and feet and wrapped me in them. "Do you still want to sleep?" "I don''t want to, but I still want to lie down. It''s very comfortable." I said. Pei Li''s chin is against my forehead. When he talks, the vocal cord vibrates in my ear. His voice is slightly frosty, slightly hoarse, but it sounds good. "Then go on sleeping." It seems a bad suggestion to keep sleeping, but can I keep sleeping during the day? " When I suddenly think of my child, I immediately sit up. As a result, my forehead bumps into Peili''s chin. His chin doesn''t know whether it''s made of diamond. It hurts so much. I cover my head and howl directly, which makes Peili stop complaining. "Come on, let me see where it hit?" Asked Perry. I showed him my forehead. There was already a small red mark in it. It was just after being hit that it began to turn red. "Bold." Said Perry. I asked hastily, "where are the children? It''s not going to be up to now, is it? What time is it now? Are they hungry? " "It has been sent to the kindergarten. You can sleep in peace. I have already called you to ask for leave from the office." Said Perry. I was relieved and continued to lie here, but I couldn''t sleep, so I pulled him to talk. From the weather abroad to the latest gossip news, Pei Li still wanted to ask about General Li and planned to meet him. "Well, this man, you really don''t have to worry about it." I said jokingly, "with my father, it is estimated that he is in a difficult situation now. What are you dissatisfied with him? Such a person will not hurt me." Pei Li calm face, "all let you unhappy people, I don''t like." "I hope Mr. Pei will look in the mirror when he quarrels with me next time." When I scratched his chin, Perry narrowed his eyes slightly, like a big cat scratched to the itch, showing a bit of laziness. Listen to me say so, Pei Li turned over and pressed me directly under the body, said with a smile: "is that right? I don''t know. Originally, Yanyan, you always remember this in your heart. Now I''ll make a good apology. " What kind of apology? I want it when I have a good rest. While I despise Peili''s sweet words, I embrace his neck with kindness. In the evening, our family came to the Li family. Sure enough, Dad had us prepare a big meal, which was several specifications higher than what we ate a few days ago. "Wow, my grandfather is so eccentric. He is so kind to my father. We have lived here for so long and haven''t eaten so much delicious food. As soon as my father comes back, he can eat so much. Sure enough, you all like my father." Xuanxuan is coquettish in daily life. Pei Li picked Xuanxuan up and held him in his arms. "Dad, you don''t own anything. You have to eat this vinegar. Dad will clip you what you want to eat." Because Xuanxuan is not born to Pei Li and I, Pei''s family has been looking at him with colored glasses, and Li Haolin is also very concerned about this. Here, Pei Li and Xuanxuan''s daily intimacy are seen by Li Haolin. With a happy smile on his face, he chooses a big crab to peel and open to Muqin''s plate, "come on, Muqin eat this." "Dad, I should have called on you when I came back, but I was too sleepy because I stayed up in the middle of the night on the plane, so I took a rest and came here tonight." Pei Li picked up his glass and said earnestly, "I''ve been dealing with my family affairs abroad these days. Fortunately, you''ve helped me to take care of Yanyan and the children. Otherwise, I''m not at ease when I''m abroad." "That''s natural. Smoke is really worrying. She''s used to being free. I''m not worried. I''m worried about the poor living of the two children. In addition, I can''t let you run here any more in the past. It''s good to accompany me, a bad old man, when I have time, to pick them up." Li Haolin said, "I watch you at home. You don''t have to worry." "Dad, I don''t let people worry. You two can exchange your experience. Can you take care of my client''s feelings a little? I''m still a lawyer." I''m not satisfied on one side. "Who are the people who don''t come back from drinking in the middle of the night?" Pei Li glanced at me, and I choked and ate. I was invited to a party by Wen ran. When I accidentally played, I sprayed a few words of Peili across my mobile phone. When I came back, my father called me to the study to criticize and educate me. Now I have to raise it at the dinner table. It''s too much. "Why, did mom go to drink in the middle of the night? Isn''t mom always sleeping with us? " Xuanxuan raised his head and asked curiously. Muqin reminded him, "don''t you remember when mom came back late once? We can''t wait to go to bed first, and then very late, mother came back, holding us to sleep Xuan Xuan a face be at a loss, "have no impression, you know I sleep very familiar every night." "I know. I snore sometimes." Muqin said helplessly. "What? You''re bullshit. How can I snore? " Xuan Xuan immediately worried, hurriedly asked a way. I suddenly laughed, "Muqin, what''s the matter? Hurry up and be honest. Will Xuanxuan snore at night? " "Mom, if Xuanxuan can snore, shouldn''t you be the first to know?" Muqin said contemptuously, consciously went to Pei Li''s side, muttered, "Dad, mom and brother are so stupid." I: "I''m not..." Xuanxuan: "I''m not sure." It turns out that Xuanxuan didn''t snore at all. Mu Qin fooled us both in a few words. When did this boy become such a ghost? "Well, have a meal." Li Haolin saw that Xuanxuan''s mouth was pouting as if he wanted to hang an oil bottle. He hurriedly brought food to Xuanxuan. Our meal just went on happily. After visiting Li''s, Pei Li took me to Pei''s. After all, the Pei family is also an elder. However, because of Mrs. Pei''s completely opposite attitude towards Muqin and Xuanxuan, we don''t plan to sit there more. Just after dinner, we take it as a walk. Chapter 348 On the way, I told him: "when you go there, if you hear other people''s comments, you can accept them directly. You are the treasure of mom and dad. No one is allowed to bully you. No one is allowed to bully you." Xuanxuan asked suspiciously, "does anyone want to bully us? Aren''t we going back to Dad''s? " This silly child has forgotten the different treatment of Mrs. Pei at that time. I said: "Mom just wants you to understand that no matter where you are, mom and Dad love you most and are your support. If you have grievances, you can tell us directly." "Mom, don''t worry. I will protect my brother and won''t let anyone bully him." Muqin is precocious. He still has an impression of what happened before, and says quickly. I held my two sons in my arms. Pei Li said weakly in front of him, "honey, we''re just going home. We''re not going to the west to learn Buddhist scriptures. Besides, I''m still here." "Who do you think you are? You are still learning from the West. Can you protect us as the 72 changed monkey king?" I muttered, "don''t worry about yourself then." Pei Li''s lips slightly raised, showing a smile, "I am not monkey king, I am the author, in my pen, you will be good, I can create a happy world for you." "Dad is the best." Xuanxuan no brain hand cheers, instant the car that gloomy atmosphere to dilute. Think about the way I gave myself too much psychological pressure, always worried about children being bullied, but forget that at this time few people can bully my children, and the children also have their own strong heart. The car drove into Pei''s house. I took them out of the car and went inside. When the servant saw me coming in, he came forward with a smile and said, "young lady is back." "Well." I don''t know when the servants of Pei''s family have been more and more polite to me. Before, they only considered their face. One or two servants were pretty good to me, but after a long time, all the familiar servants were replaced. They didn''t have much to do with me, but they could look at me, It can be seen that I am no longer the poor girl that everyone could be bullied at the beginning, so I am eager to please in front of me. When I entered the living room, I saw a happy scene inside. Mrs. Pei is sitting on the sofa, next to an old lady who looks like she is in good health. I feel familiar with her, but I don''t know her formally. Maybe I met one or two sides at a banquet. But I''m still a little surprised, because Mrs. Pei seldom goes out these years. Most of the people who come to see her are younger generation. It''s also because of Pei Li''s face that she specially comes to visit. I didn''t expect that a woman about the same age as Mrs. Pei came to Pei''s house today, and it seems that she has a good relationship with Mrs. Pei, which is really strange. "Old lady, you are very lucky. Your grandson''s daughter-in-law has come to see you again, and your great granddaughter and great granddaughter-in-law are also at your side. This is the happiness of family that many people can''t ask for." The old woman said with a smile when she saw us coming in. Mrs. Pei said lazily, "it''s nothing but an old bone here." Pei Qi quickly stood up and cried, "uncle, you are here. Please sit down." "Well." Pei Li answered and went over and cried, "grandma, how are you doing these days?" "As usual, I know that you are busy with your elder brother''s business abroad. It''s very hard. You look thin. There''s no need to come to see me. Just have a good rest." Facing Pei Li, old lady Pei said lovingly. Pei Li nodded and handed the tonic he had brought back from abroad to the servant. "Dad, hold on." Xuanxuan is coquettish and pours into Peili''s arms. Peili holds Xuanxuan in his arms and stares at the old woman. Mrs. Pei said, "Pei Li, this is a good friend I met when I was doing business with your grandfather. You should be Granny Li. I haven''t been in touch with you all these years. I didn''t expect to be reunited. It''s really gratifying." The old woman quickly stood up and said, "I''ve heard that the Pei family has a successor who has made the company prosperous. I''ve always wondered what kind of person it would be. Now it seems that your grandson is really going to have a good appearance. No wonder he can run the company so well. If my unsuccessful son has half the talent of your grandson, It''s not going to be a mess now. " I looked at Peili with some doubts. "Do you know this man?" "I don''t know. Didn''t grandma just say that? I haven''t seen each other for a long time. I suddenly got back in touch. " Said Perry. It seems that even if I don''t know him, there''s no problem. I just sit on the sofa next to Pei Li. Xuanxuan is already in Pei Li''s arms. Muqin just leans on me and sits down like a puppet cat. "Muqin, come to grandma Tai." Mrs. Pei waved to Muqin. Muqin looked up at me, in front of the outsider''s face, I simply said: "Muqin, granny told you to go quickly." Muqin nodded and went to Mrs. Pei. Mrs. Pei took Muqin and said with a smile, "this is my great grandson Pei Muqin. Do you think the child is pretty? Is it like my old man?" How can you look like an old man? You all did it years ago. I have seen Mu Qin so many times before, and I didn''t say who he looked like. Now when we have guests, I''m busy saying that I look like her old man. "Oh, it''s so similar. It''s like a mold." Granny Li pulled Muqin around to have a look and exclaimed, "it''s like seeing brother Pei when I saw this child. If brother Pei is still there, I don''t know how happy I would be to see him like his great grandson." At the mention of this sentence, Mrs. Pei''s eyes immediately turned red and said with tears: "yes, if my old man is still here, I don''t know how happy he would be. He has loved Pei Li most since he was a child, and always told me that if he is not here in the future, I will take care of them. Now the family is neat, but my old man can''t see it any more. " As soon as he saw Mrs. Pei crying, Pei Qi quickly wiped her tears, while her sister-in-law gently advised her, "grandma, don''t be sad. Although my grandfather is gone, our family takes you as the center." With that, my sister-in-law asked me urgently, "do you, Qin Yan, take grandma as the center of your family, too?" I was a little stunned. I felt that the problem was not so simple. Granny Li looked at me and frowned slightly, as if waiting for my answer. "Grandma has the highest seniority. As a younger generation, we naturally have to consider everything for grandma. Grandma, you don''t have to worry. Granddaughter-in-law will take good care of you." I gave Mrs. Pei a kind smile. After all, although she doesn''t like me, she is full of love for Peili. For her love for my husband, I can let people take good care of her. But the center of the family? The center of my family is Peili''s children and I. apart from them, there is no center. I will do my best to protect them and not let anyone hurt them. "Elder sister, don''t be sad. Look at how sensible your two granddaughter-in-law are. If my son is half as sensible as your granddaughter-in-law, I won''t worry about it. Looking at you here happily and looking at my home, I''m really sad. Elder sister, you can be content." Granny Li said, wiping her tears, as if she thought of something sad. I looked at Pei Li with some doubts. Is it a special day today, such as the old man''s weeping day for his youth? How can she cry well? Mrs. Pei is not so easy to hurt people who are sad about spring and autumn. Granny Li, who came to visit her good sister, seems to have come here for help. "Later, if we really encounter any difficulties, we can help. Maybe we came all the way to see grandma because of some difficulties." I leaned up to Pei Li and whispered. Perry nodded. Pei Qi saw that we were so close, her eyes flashed a touch of gloom, which was keenly captured by me. She looked directly into her eyes. Pei Qi''s eyes were so scared that she dodged. A cup of tea she was carrying suddenly splashed on the ground. She quickly stood up and said, "I''ll let someone clean it up." With this interruption, Granny Li''s original crying was interrupted. She looked at the mess in front of her eyes. Muqin took the opportunity to run back to us, lying in my arms and carefully looking there. "Sister, what''s the matter with you? I don''t think you look very good recently. You''ve lost your mind in talking." Mrs. Pei asked. Granny Li sighed, "elder sister, I don''t know where to start. My son, who was not sensible, didn''t learn well in his early years. He only knew how to earn his living. He was able to get enough food and clothing with the help of the original demolition. He was dumped by his daughter-in-law because he didn''t grow up. He grew up with his daughter-in-law and won as much as a treasure. He spoiled her and angered others, Now that they have a big family, we are almost forced to lose our foothold. We want to apologize, but they don''t give us the opportunity to apologize at all. We really can''t help it. " "Even if there is any conflict, children are children after all. It''s enough to teach them a lesson. How can we start to hate them? Don''t worry, sister. I''ll help you even if it''s nothing to do with me. " Mrs. Pei said indignantly. I''m a little embarrassed to hear that the old lady usually doesn''t go out of the front door and doesn''t step out of the second door at home. She can make such a big request with this mouth. She really doesn''t feel back pain. If Granny Li''s son offends some big man who can''t be provoked, should Pei Li help himself? Chapter 349 "I knew that my sister had not changed her temper for so many years, and she would always be so righteous." Granny Li quickly put on a high hat for Mrs. Pei. Mrs. Pei said with a smug smile, "don''t worry. Here, my Pei family is very happy. All the dignified people have something to do with us. By the way, you seem to have just come back to the city recently. It''s estimated that you can''t offend any powerful people. It''s nothing more than local snakes. Just give them to my grandson." I look at Pei Li helplessly, "you are still very powerful. Did you deal with the mess like this before?" "No, maybe grandma just wants to show the strength of the Pei family in front of old friends she hasn''t seen for many years. You know, everyone has the heart of comparison." Pei Li quietly squeezed my arm, just like coaxing a child. I leaned lazily in his arms. Granny Li''s talk was so long that she couldn''t help yawning. Besides, sitting in the warm living room of Li''s family, which was full of food, was too hypnotic. Sure enough, I thought I was just keeping my eyes closed, and I fell asleep completely before I knew it. When I had a comfortable stretch, I felt that my neck was a little sour, and there was silence around me. I opened my eyes unconsciously, and found that I didn''t know when I was lying on Perry''s leg, and that I was covered with a thin blanket. "Are you home?" I asked, rubbing my eyes. Pei Li lips Cape tiny Yang, "no, just see you shrink there to sleep uncomfortable, let you lie down, still sleepy?"? Would you like to sleep a little longer? " "If my aunt is sleepy, would you like to go upstairs and have a rest first?" Pei Qi asked with concern. I was disappointed that I had not finished the conversation after sleeping so long. "Yanyan, you wake up just in time. There''s something you need to think about." Said Perry. I climbed out of his arms, rubbed my eyes and asked, "what''s the matter?" Pei Li did not speak, but looked up at Granny Li. Granny Li came forward tremblingly, with a flattering smile on her face, "they all said that the flood washed the Dragon King Temple, and the whole family didn''t know each other. I didn''t expect that my unruly son offended my sister''s granddaughter-in-law. That''s easy to do. Granddaughter-in-law, please hold up your hand and forgive my unruly son." I looked at Pei Li in a confused way, "what''s the situation?" Pei Li explained: "it''s the former manager Li." "Yes, it''s my son. Business is really difficult now. Business needs entertainment everywhere. If he is not careful, he will fall behind. Originally, he thought it would be easy to have relatives and friends here. But when he came back, he offended his relatives first. This child is so stupid. I told him several times, and he knew he was too reckless, Sun''s daughter-in-law, please forgive him. He won''t dare next time. " Granny Li pleaded. I can''t stand the old man talking to me about this. I didn''t expect that the old woman who was sister to Mrs. Pei was the mother of Mr. Li. When I think of Mr. Li, I still have symptoms of physiological nausea. The world is so small. In the twinkling of an eye, his mother came to Pei''s house and became a sister with Mrs. Pei. I don''t want to call him uncle for his seniority. Go to his grandmother''s uncle. There are many people who are older than me. They don''t look at their own virtues. "I don''t understand what you said. I''m just a little lawyer. I can''t do anything. Besides, Mr. Li has signed a contract with us. Our firm is dedicated to our part. We haven''t done anything else." I draw out own hand light way. Granny Li took out her hand when she saw me and said with a smile, "it seems that sun''s daughter-in-law still refuses to forgive our family. Then you can make a price. As long as we can afford it, my child hasn''t had a good night''s sleep these days. I''m really distressed to stay up all night." Mrs. Pei could not help but say: "Qin Yan is an old acquaintance. Granny Li and I have been friends for so many years. It''s just a little friction. There''s no need to remember for so long. Let''s all let go and have a meal with Meimei." Now I know how to talk to Ruan and me. It''s a pity that it''s not me who offends, but my father. No one can stand Li Haolin''s temper. It''s bad luck for Li to meet him. "Grandma, don''t you believe what I just said? I really don''t have any grudges with Li Zong. Now I''m busy with the affairs of the office all day, and I don''t care about anything else. As for my feud with him, Granny Li should say so. I''m curious. Do you think your son has done anything wrong to me? How can I hate him so much? " I asked. Granny Li choked at once, and then quickly said, "so it must be a misunderstanding. We are a family. If this boy really does something inappropriate, just tell me. I will teach him a lesson." His attitude is quite sincere, but it''s a pity that he should have said this more than ten years ago. At that time, his parents were still heaven, and Mr. Li was just an ordinary teenager. Now people get money by demolishing and demolishing. They always want to take money to suppress people. This time, I was provoked and targeted by Li Haolin, and then I struggled. If we were to be other ordinary people, we would not know what we would be like now. I usually hate such people, and Li Haolin helps me. I''m happy to do nothing. "Peili, they don''t believe what I said. Why don''t you explain it for me?" I don''t want to talk any more. I hide behind Peili and let Peili deal with it. Pei Li stood up without hesitation and said, "when this happened, I was still abroad, and I didn''t know the domestic situation. However, Yanyan didn''t do anything and didn''t plan to pursue it again. Maybe you were worried about something wrong with your business." Granny Li doubted, "it''s impossible. We''ve just come back. No one has been bothered. How can we meet so many problems?" Pei Li laughs, "I believe you know your son''s style of doing things. On the first day you come here, you can directly get into trouble. It''s no use offending other people." Granny Li couldn''t help muttering. She looked at Mrs. PEI as if for help. "Pei Li, it''s not easy for your Granny Li''s family to come here. They are not familiar with the people here. If there''s any misunderstanding, you can help to solve it." It turns out that even if we get rid of the relationship, people still want us to contribute. I had to open my mouth for this kind of forced thing, and I was dissatisfied with Granny Li. But I think they have too many problems these days, and they are worried. After all, their father''s strength makes them unable to deal with them. "Now that you have said that, we can help as long as we can. As long as we don''t violate the business principles and infringe on the interests of friends, you can just ask if you have anything." When Pei Li was still hesitating, I said with a smile. Granny Li''s face brightened with joy. "It''s troublesome for her granddaughter-in-law to say that." "It''s no trouble. I''m a relative. If you have time, you''ll spend more time with grandma. You''ll do your best for us. If you''re with me, grandma''s mood will be better. Thank you." I said. Mrs. Pei''s face was a little unnatural, especially when she looked at her sister and praised me so much. "Well, well, it''s up to you. If it''s not done well, I''ll be angry." Mrs. Pei added another word, and quickly turned away from the topic. Perry hit me on the shoulder and asked in a low voice, "are you going to ask dad to stop? How can you forgive them so easily? " I said with a smile, "don''t you hear what I just said? As long as it doesn''t violate business principles and damage the interests of friends, I will help you. But will dad show the handle so clearly? I can''t get hold of my father at all, and I can''t help him. " The promise just now is nothing but a blank check. He can''t get the business. Maybe they compare their products and think that the quality of their products is not good, and we can''t force them to cooperate with him. There are thousands of ways to do things in the market, some of which can only be understood but not explained. Although I don''t do much business, I have been taught a lot by my father''s words and deeds. I still have this careful thinking. Pei Li reacts quickly and smiles in his eyes. "You are more and more cunning." "What do you think of what I just said, Perry?" Old lady Pei said coldly. Finished, this is class secretly talk, was the teacher arrested? I sat up straight and pretended to listen carefully. "Just now we were discussing business. We didn''t hear from Grandma. Do you have anything for me?" Pei Li asked calmly. Pei old lady immediately dissatisfied, "you little husband and wife have something to discuss, you can go back to discuss, rare to accompany me to say two words, you still get together there, say their own, then in this case, you go back to say it." "No, we just talked about it again. Should we visit Mr. Li and show our attitude? Since we have caused grandma''s dissatisfaction, we can discuss it later. Let''s listen to grandma first." I reacted quickly, and directly took what I had promised as a shield. Before, Mrs. Pei asked us to help her sister solve the problem. Unexpectedly, she turned around and was rebuffed by me with this reason. She said in a depressed way: "so you are talking about this. What''s the result of the discussion?" "No result, no discussion. Grandma, you can say what you want." Said Perry. Chapter 350 Mrs. Pei was even more depressed. She was drinking tea alone. Her sister-in-law said quickly, "grandma just said that it''s your filial piety to hold the birthday, but it''s also to show our Pei family''s elegant demeanor and other social activities. These days, there are some rumors that are not good for our Pei family. If you don''t care, it''s bad for the Pei family''s image, So this birthday should be well managed. " I nodded. It''s true that old people have to take good care of their longevity. Otherwise, other people will think that they don''t respect the old people, or that they are already down. And it''s also an important activity to build relationships. If Peili wants to develop some new business, he can meet some new friends at this banquet. "Does grandma have any plans?" I asked. My sister-in-law said with a smile, "now grandma doesn''t want to worry about anything. I have helped her in previous banquets, so this time, grandma still wants me to continue to do it and ask you to help me. Do you have any questions?" You don''t need me to do it? My ears moved. It seemed like a happy event. In this way, I don''t have to worry about so many things, and I don''t have to worry about being accused by Mrs. Pei. I just need to be smart and take my children to the party. I felt that my sister-in-law was really considerate. I agreed without hesitation. Pei Li frowned slightly, looked at me and asked, "don''t you want to do it?" "I don''t know anything about it. It''s too hasty for me to learn it from scratch. Since my sister-in-law is willing to do it, it''s good." After talking about this matter, Mrs. Pei didn''t stay with us any more. We came here just for this matter. When I went out, my sister-in-law said to me with a smile, "sister-in-law, I need more help from you next." "Well, if you need anything, just ask." I didn''t think much about it, so I responded directly. After all, it''s really hard work. It''s good to have someone willing to do it for you. But I didn''t expect that this agency would be so powerful. Three days later, I sat in the office, looking at the long list in front of me, and then looking at the woman sitting on my sofa drinking coffee, her teeth were grinding. "Brother and sister, hurry up. They are all waiting for the settlement, so as to start work." My sister-in-law said leisurely after drinking coffee. "Sister-in-law, it''s hard for me to understand why you should choose such an expensive brand of pillows. There should be a lot of pillows at home. Isn''t it enough for decoration then?" I asked, shaking the list. It''s hard for me to understand that she ordered 100 top velvet pillows, satin or exclusive. I don''t have one at home. It''s just a luxury to use such expensive pillows to decorate the sofa at the banquet. When my sister-in-law heard my question, she said with a smile, "it''s not for the sake of making a scene. Before we went through a storm of selling companies, people thought that Pei''s family was on the verge of collapse. This is a party. Of course, we have to show them the spirit of the Pei family. " "Don''t you understand me? Show off is to show off in meaningful places, such as the recent development of the company, rather than waste on these meaningless decorations. " I said faintly. My sister-in-law looked at me and asked, "does my sister-in-law think my expenses are unreasonable? But grandma said before that she wanted you to cooperate with me. This list is also for grandma to read. " Move out the old lady to crush me? It seems that after paying off the debt, my sister-in-law is not as polite to me as she used to be. This time, I went on a two lie run to get money. The new tiles, decorative flowers and newly bought sofas in the hall were far beyond our current level. At that time, she cried to me that they were deliberately made to make the old people happy, and the price was not expensive. Within my tolerance, I agreed with the scattered ones. But today, the money of these 100 pillows is so eye-catching. I have accumulated enough dissatisfaction before. I will never agree with this pillow. Seeing that my face was as heavy as water, my sister-in-law took back the list and said with a smile, "the quality of the pillow may be really high. At that time, I was all about showing our Pei family, but I ignored the actual situation. Fortunately, you found it, sister-in-law, so I went back to repair it." With that, my sister-in-law took these lists and left. Xiaoning came in with the paper, looked at the empty coffee cup on the table, and sighed, "this sister-in-law Pei has been drinking half of our coffee these days, or she just can''t get in and out. Every time she comes to ask for money, it''s really distressing." "Next time I come, I''ll give her instant coffee. My coffee is reserved for guests." I said faintly. Xiaoning said with a bitter smile, "there is not much coffee left. Last time Mrs. Pei said that this coffee is very good. Let me show her what kind of coffee it is. After watching it, I have to take three bags and say I''ll keep it. Now we only have one and a half." I almost choked. They all said that the wild goose is overgrown and the beast leaves its skin. Even I have to calculate my coffee. I''m too dedicated. It seems that we should prepare more next time for a rainy day. "Use these first, and I''ll take them from home later." I waved weakly, "you go down first." This time, the coffee is not expensive. Li Haolin brought it back to me when he was on a business trip. It''s a local niche brand coffee. It tastes good, so I brought it to the company. With its unique taste and low-key brand, this coffee still has a place in the world. Lin Ling is sour behind her back. I have to show off when I drink coffee. I buy a brand I don''t know. I didn''t expect that my sister-in-law thought the same and brought a few bags back. It''s not expensive at all. At night, I lay on the bed exhausted. After taking a bath, Perry went to bed and hugged me. Seeing me like this, he couldn''t help biting me in the face. "What do you do during the day? So tired? " "Deal with debt collectors." I murmured. Perry was puzzled. "Did the children go to the office to see you today?" "It''s not a child, it''s a sister-in-law." I sat up from the bed and pulled him to talk about the 100 pillows. From the 100 pillows, I talked about the limited drinks I had to order, the latest customized sofa and so on. "It''s almost like redecorating the Pei family, but we all know that it''s far from that point. Today, I beat back the 100 pillows. I can''t bear to buy them myself. I want to buy them for her, but I don''t agree." I said angrily. Pei Li chuckled. "At the beginning, I asked you. I''m sure you didn''t care. You still think she was saving your effort. Now you know where the trouble is." I looked at him in surprise. "You knew that?" "You can see that it''s a thankless job. The reason why people are willing to do it is because there are advantages in it." Pei Li said, "and this kind of purchase has the most water content. The more expensive things, the more achievements you can get. Naturally, you have to go to expensive places to buy." "Was it so extravagant and wasteful for my sister-in-law to hold banquets before?" I asked. It''s all a family. Do you want to be so ruthless? If that''s true, I think the Pei family will have to go bankrupt in a few years'' time. Pei Li shook his head. "In the past, grandma''s birthday was paid by everyone together. Even if she had a percentage, she would not take it too crazy. Some things were bought out of time, and they would be questioned. After all, everyone is not a fool, but this year is different. This year, only we pay." Yeah, we''re the only one paying this year. Because Pei Li''s elder brother has just gone bankrupt. Pei Li has sold his shares to me to repay all his debts. Now my sister-in-law is very poor. This birthday must be our sole responsibility and we will pay for it. No wonder my sister-in-law is so unscrupulous in purchasing this time. The feeling is that they don''t have to pay for it at all. When I think about it, I feel even more unbalanced. Before, Pei Li had to pay off all the debts of his family, and the whole family had to kill us like this. They didn''t treat me as their own person and regarded me as a big wrongdoer. "I don''t want to pay this money. Originally, I thought that everyone would unite and make the old lady''s birthday a success. I didn''t expect that they would design me in this respect. It''s too much." I said angrily. Pei Li sighed and patted me on the shoulder. "I''ll pay for the money. Don''t worry about it any more. I''ll ask my sister-in-law to pay for it later." "What''s the matter with you? Do you have any private money? " I''m on him. You know, I don''t have any private money. I don''t have any privacy when I treat my family. If Pei Li dares to tell me that he has private money, I won''t deal with him properly. "There used to be several properties that I didn''t care about. It''s good to sell them at a discount." Pei Li quickly hugs me who wants to blow up hair. Wen Sheng explains, "this is not private money. I have made a will long ago. You and your child are the first heirs." "What nonsense? What will you say? You are not allowed to think about it." I feel distressed all of a sudden. I hugged Pei Li and didn''t pursue any private money any more. After all, without Pei Li, any more money would be meaningless to me. Someone just learned how to kill me. Every time when I was about to explode, he pitifully mentioned his will and said what I should do if I was gone. I couldn''t be cruel and angry. Pei Li helped me out of this dilemma, but I didn''t want him to intervene. My lawyer has been idle for a long time. Since someone wants to fight against me, of course, I will not give up. "Sister-in-law, there is something wrong with the amount. I know the buyer of this brand. I can give you a lower discount. Otherwise, let me buy in vain. I promise it will be cheaper than you." I looked at the list above and said with a smile. Chapter 351 My sister-in-law quickly said, "this can''t be cheap. We have to guarantee that it''s genuine. There are too many counterfeiters these days. The buyer I contacted here is an old friend who has cooperated with us for many years. What we sold to us must be genuine. We can''t lose money because of small losses. If it affects grandma''s birthday, it''s not good." "Sister-in-law, I don''t understand that. What you know is a genuine seller, and what I know is a fake seller. You know, it''s easy to fool you who don''t have any social circle here, but it''s hard to fool my daughter who is Li''s daughter. If anyone dares to cheat me, unless he doesn''t want to be here." I looked at her and said, "doesn''t my sister-in-law believe that I have such ability?" My sister-in-law was startled. She didn''t expect that she would say such arrogant words from me. After all, I always keep a low profile and modest. "And the price, sister-in-law, the price given by the person you know is water. After all, the price on the official website is only a little bit. I doubt that the person you know is a fake seller. Let''s report it and check his qualification." I held my chin and laughed, "it happens that we are a firm here. We are quite clear about the criminal law in this respect. It''s good to find out a crime and increase my performance." The elder sister-in-law''s forehead broke out in a cold sweat and repeatedly waved her hand and said, "no, definitely not. It''s estimated that there''s something wrong with the pricing. My old friend for many years can''t report this. Since you have a better channel, let''s go by your side." In this way, I robbed my sister-in-law of the supplies of those things. In other words, she can only list what she needs. She is not responsible for the quotation. Who can let me find cheaper and more affordable suppliers. It''s all the people my father is looking for for for me, otherwise I don''t have the confidence to spend so much time with my sister-in-law. "Yanyan, I''m not here to give you the list this time. I want to take the money directly." One day, my sister-in-law came to me and said simply. "What''s the matter?" I asked. She should not be able to sit still. I was responsible for all the purchasing in the later stage. She didn''t know the accounts in the middle and had no place to get kickbacks. She had to run errands back and forth. A good understanding of the fat job turned into a hard job. "The towel sold this time is of good quality. Grandma ordered it on the spot. She has bought all the towels and is waiting for your money." She said. Towel¡° How many did you buy? " I asked. Sister in law slowly a smile, "bought more than 1000." More than a thousand? Can be directly assembled into a carpet, the banquet absolutely does not need more than a thousand towels, I am only responsible for the expenses of the banquet, this one is too outrageous. Seeing that my face turned black, my sister-in-law quickly explained, "of course, I can''t use so much for the banquet. I think I can use it several times after this purchase to save the trouble of buying again." I was angry smile, looking at her said: "sister-in-law, you don''t want to save food, you buy a piece of land to grow it." More than 1000 towels are enough to open a shop. "I can''t care about the future. All I can care about is this banquet. I don''t agree with this towel. I''m worried that if you really open a garden to ensure that everything in your family is natural, I will go bankrupt. " I said faintly. Without waiting for her to speak, I stopped her directly, "you don''t have to put the old lady on me. If it''s really useful, you won''t come to me like this. I''ve already taken everything out and let you do whatever you want. If you want to run a party, we can run a party. If I don''t think about it all the time, no one will feel better, Especially you. " The sister-in-law was shocked, and then said angrily, "what''s wrong with me? I don''t know that your husband and wife work hard. They want to work for you and help you coax the old people. As a result, they are half busy but still half busy. Do you want to turn against me? " "It''s better to work hard without losing half a cent? Shall I send someone to check the account? " I sneered, "I don''t know how to calculate the purchase account, but there must be someone from my father who can clearly calculate the amount of water conservancy and the rebate. I just don''t care about it." Listen to me say audit, sister-in-law immediately aggrieved, sitting on my sofa wipe tears, "Qin Yan, I am really sad, I put you as my own, you actually think I eat kickbacks, do I in your eyes is such a person? I admit that when we met difficulties, you spared no effort to save us. Pei Li, you are kind-hearted. We all know that I really want to help you. You misunderstood me so much. My sister-in-law''s heart will be broken by you. " Play the emotional card? I slightly pick eyebrows, this move jiangxiaobei still has a little use for me, she won''t really think I call her a few sister-in-law, she and I are relatives. At the beginning, I remember clearly that I disliked the poor and loved the rich. "Anyway, it''s grandma''s meaning. If you don''t agree, you can tell her by yourself. I''m only here to convey grandma''s opinions. As a result, I''m still regarded as a villain, and I don''t want to take care of it." The elder sister-in-law said that her eyes were red, as if she had been greatly wronged, and she turned and ran out. There were bursts of crying in the corridor. I couldn''t help but help my forehead. I didn''t know that I thought there was a Dou''e injustice in our family. Just in case, I called Perry first. There are more than 1000 towels, and the price of each towel is still more than 100 yuan. I''m going to throw more than 100000 yuan into this towel. Why doesn''t she rob it? Even if it''s a nouveau riche who celebrates the birthday of the elderly in his family, she won''t spend hundreds of thousands on the towel. I didn''t plan to pursue the previous expenses because they were not involved. I didn''t expect that my sister-in-law saw that the purchasing problem fell into my hands. She didn''t have any money to take, so she turned around and let Mrs. Pei do it directly. Don''t think I''ll let the old lady take whatever she wants. "There are more than 1000 towels. I''d better ask Grandma about it. I think grandma may be partial to the truth for a while. As long as you explain it to her clearly, grandma will figure it out." Pei Li said, "don''t worry about these things in the future. You''ve been angry for one or two days. You also say that you want to enjoy the happiness of peace and tranquility When I heard this, I was immediately aggrieved. "I don''t think about you everywhere. If it wasn''t for my sister-in-law''s ridiculous price, why should I be so angry? If you want to blame me, blame those people in your family. They all treat me as fat meat. They don''t care about any family relationship. If you change other people, they dare not treat me like this." "So you feel aggrieved, don''t you?" Pei Li''s voice dropped suddenly. I hastened to explain: "you know, I don''t mean that. It''s just that these people are your relatives. They love each other, and I can''t do anything to them. I know that I''m suffering a loss, but I can only eat it. But they don''t remember you. I really feel worthless for myself." There was no sound there for a long time. I couldn''t help but feel uneasy. Did what I said just now hurt Pei Li''s heart? But I didn''t mean to say those words. I know that Perry is different from them. The fact that my sister-in-law has done is beyond my tolerance. I can''t do anything to her, so I can only vent my anger on Peili. It seems that I have done something wrong. What should I do to satisfy them? Do you really want to take all my money out and let them divide up the property? This thought, I also feel frustrated, some uncomfortable to say: "now I really step by step wrong, step by step wrong, I don''t know what to say, say what is wrong, forget it, I shouldn''t call you." After that, I hung up in a hurry, leaning on my desk in a daze. Xiaoning carefully pushed the door and came in. Seeing me in a daze, she couldn''t help laughing bitterly, "no one has ever let elder sister Qin you so tired. It seems that this young grandmother of the Pei family is really capable." "It''s not her. She''s not enough to make me angry." I waved my hand and said lazily. It is said that the combination of two people is not just the combination of two people, but the combination of two families. Peili and I were once separated by his family because of our identity mismatch, and our hearts were quite unbalanced. Now I thought that these are no longer difficult, but I didn''t expect that we would quarrel over such issues again. I know the Pei family are very rude to me, so Li Haolin is also very dissatisfied with Peili. Peili and I have been carefully maintaining the relationship between the two people and balancing the relationship between the two families. Up to now, is he tired? But I''m not wrong. I was forced by his sister-in-law to have no way to go. I just complained. Should I be rejected? "I have something else to do. I''ll go first." I picked up the bag and left. Xiaoning shook his head helplessly. "This month has gone for the 18th time. It seems that there is really no full attendance. Every time sister Qin can be so willful, how do others think you are going bankrupt?" "They are blind. There are so many blind people in the world, aren''t they very common?" I sneer. Jiang Xiaobei is still in hospital, originally wanted to take advantage of Lu Xing moved back to secretly turn home, God knows, no one found. As a result, no one thought that the person who treated Jiang Xiaobei was Lu Xingyi''s friend. Lu Xingyi directly went to the hospital to find someone. As a result, he broke into the empty door. Jiang Xiaobei is charged with one more crime. She doesn''t listen to the doctor''s advice and leaves the hospital at will. She is put back to the hospital from the Lu family. Moreover, Lu Xingyi works overtime in front of her bed, just like a prisoner. "Are you here on shift today?" Jiang Xiaobei sat on the bed and saw me come in. He said angrily. Chapter 352 I shake shoulder, a face innocent, "this is who provoke you? Take it out on me. " "Don''t I even have the right to vent my anger? I''ve been looking at me for several times these days, as if I were a prisoner. I had diarrhea. It''s pathetic enough. You still have to bully me like this. " Jiang Xiaobei said angrily, "if you want to bully me, you will bully me. But I hope my aunt will give you a smile. Don''t even think about it." Lu Xingyi is wearing headphones to read the documents, as if this is an effective way to deal with Jiang Xiaobei''s abuse. "Hello, Lu Xingyi, here I am." I reached in front of him and waved. Lu Xingyi looked up and saw me. Unexpectedly, he asked, "Why are you here? I''ve heard from Perry that you''ve been very busy recently At the mention of Pei Li, I was in no mood immediately, and said faintly: "can''t I come to see her because I''m busy? Do I have to be busy all day for their Pei family affairs, and I don''t have any time of my own? " Lu Xingyi recognized the wrong tone in my words and asked with concern: "what''s the matter? Where did Pei Li say or do something wrong? You tell me, I''ll help you to teach him Jiangxiaobei also not angry, worried asked: "what''s the matter, or Zhong Qing that woman is out of what moth, don''t look at me now in hospital, really need me, I can rush out every minute." "Be honest with me. You are not allowed to interfere in this matter now. I''m enough. I won''t let Qin Yan suffer." Lu Xingyi rubs Jiang Xiaobei''s head. Jiang Xiaobei leans in his arms and holds his hand. Looking at their harmonious love, I really envy them. It''s also a big difference in identity. There are so many hardships between Peili and me, but they have no problem at all. "I want to ask you a question." I sat down and said, "Lu Xingyi, you and Xiaobei, you are also people of two worlds. Is there no difference between you?" "We always have differences." Lu Xingyi said, "don''t you see that we are living in dire straits every day? Xiaobei is so careless that she always makes a mess of herself. I really don''t know how she lives so big. Sometimes I feel that I don''t marry a daughter-in-law, but raise a child. I''m worried about her making trouble and hurting myself every day." Jiang Xiaobei exploded in an instant, "Lu Xingyi, you bastard, what are you talking about? I can''t let people worry, I can''t make a mess of myself. I was praised as great just now, but now I''m black in front of my face. Men''s mouths are really unreliable. You can sleep in my study later." "You see, every day is so thrilling." Lu Xingyi shows his hand to me. Jiang Xiaobei is beating him crazy behind him. He raises his hand and turns Jiang Xiaobei 180 degrees to his arms. He kisses Jiang Xiaobei on his lips. Wen Sheng says, "darling, don''t make any noise. It''s just a demonstration for Qin Yan." "Hum, big bastard, I don''t know what to do in my stomach." Jiang Xiaobei muttered, but the fist was accepted. "But this is our unique way of getting along. Every couple''s way of getting along is different, but I believe that as long as they really love each other, even if there are occasional small conflicts, they can resolve them." Lu Xingyi said earnestly. Jiang Xiaobei nodded at the same time, but also lit up his fist, "if you can''t solve it, call me, I can help you beat him to be convinced." "You don''t need to intervene outside. It''s said that women''s tears are the best weapon to deal with men. I think Qin Yan only needs Lulu to appoint qusa to act as a coquetry, and Peili has no ability to resist." Lu Xingyi said. It is clear that I am not wrong. Why should I show my grievances? I will not show weakness to him easily. "Xingyi, I really want to go home. I miss our bed and you who are sleeping with me in that bed. I feel like I am a patient instead of a woman every day in the hospital." Jiang Xiaobei lying in Lu Xingyi''s arms, Rourou said, "in fact, my diarrhea is good, let me leave the hospital." Lu Xingyi touched her face, "honey, don''t be so anxious, use this move on me, especially after I just said this." "Lu Xingyi, just let me leave the hospital." Jiang Xiaobei pulls Lu Xingyi''s arm and shakes it around. The whole person is like a little suckling dog. I can''t bear to look directly at him. In the end, Lu Xingyi was defeated and went to go through the discharge procedures. After Lu Xing moved away, Jiang Xiaobei quickly poured himself a glass of water to drink, while drinking with emotion, "this year married, feel no human rights, still have to be coquettish to be discharged." I looked at her with a smile. "I feel like I''m here to eat dog food. It doesn''t help me in any way." Jiang Xiaobei came over and asked suspiciously, "what happened? It makes you so unhappy. " I told her the whole story, mainly because Pei Li''s sister-in-law, in order to make a profit from it, kept opening false accounts to me, wanted to get money from me, and moved out of Pei Li''s old lady identity after I broke it down. I have a lot of dissatisfaction in my heart, but I can''t do anything about her. I want to find Peili to vent it. As a result, Peili is cold to me. He seems to be abandoning me and ignoring me. "Pei Li dares to go so far. It''s his family that''s making trouble for you all the time." Jiang Xiaobei was angry. "I''ll go to him now and scold him." I shook my head, "now is not the time for you to stand up for me. If I told my father that I was bullied, my father would not care, but I think this is a problem between us. I can''t blame others, but I don''t know how to solve it." Jiang Xiaobei sighed, "people say that marriage is the tomb of love. Lu Xingyi and I just fight like this every day. Your love is just deceiving corpses." I didn''t speak. I feel like I''m going to grow mushrooms now. After finishing the discharge procedures, Lu Xingyi will take Jiang Xiaobei back. Jiang Xiaobei wants to take me back with him, but I''m not in the mood and don''t want to disturb their newly married husband and wife, so I go home by car. I fell asleep unconsciously. When I woke up, I found that the room was dark. I sat up and took out my mobile phone. It was already 12 pm. At this time, Pei Li didn''t come back. I turned on the light in a hurry. I was the only one in the room. But what about the children? I quickly ran to the children''s room and found that the children were sleeping safely. A small night light at the head of the bed was on and the soft light was shining on them. Looking at this scene, the original anxious mood instantly calmed down, as long as the child is OK, I will be OK. "The children all went to bed. I told them that my mother worked too hard during the day, so she went to bed first. Are you hungry now? There''s still dinner left. " Pei Li''s voice came from behind. I turned and looked at him. Pei Li changed his home clothes. The study behind him was still lighted. It turned out that he had been in the study just now. It''s so late. It seems that he is going to sleep in his study. I moved my eyes, feeling a little sour and stuffy, and said, "I''m not hungry. I''m just worried that I overslept and didn''t care about the children, so I got up to have a look." With that, I quickly turned back to my room. There was no movement for a long time behind me. After a while, I heard the sound of the study door closing. I couldn''t help but shed tears. Because what I said during the day was not to dislike him at all, just to vent my anger. How could he be so stingy, cold and violent, which made people uncomfortable, but he couldn''t pick out half a mistake. Such Pei Li is really a good student. The door behind me opened, and I hastened to the depth of the quilt, for fear that my hopeless tears would be seen. Pei Li turned off the light and left only the bedside lamp. He asked softly, "did you sleep?" I didn''t say a word. He''d better take me as sleeping. Anyway, if I don''t sleep, it will be more embarrassing. In the silent night, Pei Li suddenly sighed. He really had something on his mind. Is he tired of me, too? I know that Pei Li is very attractive. I don''t know how many celebrities fall in love with him at first sight. Even if he is divorced now, he is also a golden bachelor. Even if he has no shares, people can still be there. There must be many women who want to marry him. So it''s not hard to find a richer one without me. I''m still so worthless. All I have to do is think wildly all day long, give him trouble and make his family unhappy. When I think about it, I feel like I''ve lost my price. A big warm hand slowly attached to my face, and suddenly touched the tears on my face. Pei Li immediately pulled me up, held my face and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? Why are you crying? " "It''s nothing to do with you." I said coldly, anyway, he did nothing wrong, it''s just that I''m looking for things by myself. "What does it mean that it has nothing to do with me? My wife has been wronged, and she can only hide in the quilt and cry in the middle of the night. Is that ok with me? Who bullied you? Tell me, don''t be afraid. " Said Perry gravely. Seeing that he cared about me so much, I burst into tears and beat him impolitely. "It''s all you, it''s all you. I just don''t want to say a word during the day, and you''re really angry with me. Is our relationship so fragile? You don''t trust me at all. " Pei Li''s head was full of fog. "What''s all this with?" It turned out that he didn''t reply during the day because he was temporarily informed to hold a meeting. There was a problem with a project that needed urgent treatment. Pei Li was so busy that he had to do some aftercare work. He didn''t pay attention to the half hung up call because he thought the dialogue between us was very harmonious. Chapter 353 In other words, the series of disturbances after that were all made up by my own brain. "Fool, how can I be angry with you because of these things? Don''t I know who you are? I regard you as my wife. It''s too late for me to love you and hurt you all my life. And our two treasures. I have said for a long time that you are all to me. How can I get angry because of this? " Pei Li affectionately kisses my eyelashes and tears from the corner of his eyes. Under his comfort, my mood also calmed down. What''s more, we have reached an agreement that we can support the Pei family''s Countermeasures with reasonable expenses, and we have the responsibility to oppose unreasonable expenses. We don''t have to be tied up because of their family status. It''s already very kind of us to pay for them? As for multicentric? We both believe in each other''s character very much. At the beginning, the Pei family treated me harshly. Pei Li was also in the eye. He would not force me to do something to the Pei family. On the contrary, he was very grateful that I could do something for him and the Pei family. "My silly smoke smoke, you don''t want to see your tears make me heartache, how can I let you take the initiative to tears?" Pei Li wiped my tears, and when he saw that my eyes were red and swollen, he was very distressed. I hugged him tightly, and I felt a lot of peace in my heart. I slept comfortably until dawn. "Smoke smoke, I have to go to work." Pei Li looked at me hanging on his waist and said helplessly. I put my arms around his waist and rubbed it. I went on sleeping comfortably with my eyes closed. I still said, "if you have the ability, you can carry me out to work." "You girl, you know that I can''t sleep and I won''t let you have a good rest." Pei Li saw that he couldn''t get rid of me. As soon as he turned over, he went straight back to the bed, and his hands lingered on me impolitely. I quickly grabbed his hand, quickly left him, hiding far away, "I want to sleep, you go." "I don''t want to sleep now. I just want to play with you." Pei Li chuckled and continued to touch me. At this time, I was really possessed by sleepers. I just pestered Peili and didn''t let him get up because Peili was warm and comfortable. But now that I can''t sleep any more, I have to bear the pain to let him go so that I can have another return. However, Pei Li doesn''t give up, so I have to promise to deliver lunch to him at noon. Bento. I haven''t made Bento for many years. Even Xuanxuan sometimes buys Bento, or it''s made by Jennie. I used to think I could make do with my cooking skills, but now I think it''s a mess. If I send Bento to Peili, it''s not to give love, but to poison. But if I don''t promise, he won''t let me sleep. I have to promise with hatred, turn my head into the bed and continue to sleep. As soon as you shake up, you begin to prepare Bento. Fortunately, a lot of dishes were added in the refrigerator, such as corn spareribs soup, kung pao chicken, scrambled eggs with tomatoes, and the perfect recipe. I quickly began to make these home dishes, and then I took them away. "I can''t believe that miss can make a special lunch for Mr. Pei. You have a good feeling. It''s really enviable. Mr. Li must be very glad to know." The driver who came to pick me up joked with a smile. "Dad, what can I do for you? I''ll send the Bento to Dad next time." I said. When I got to Pei''s company, everyone was busy with their own work, and no one noticed me. I only wear a black windbreaker and a khaki scarf. Compared with these people who wear small shirts in the cold wind, I''m like a delivery woman. However, what people want is demeanor, what I want is temperature, and it''s still straightforward to walk in. I took the Bento all the way to Peili''s office. There was a woman in the office, wearing a big red dress and a small black suit. She was very sexy, but it was worth pondering that such a woman appeared in Peili''s office. "Who are you. How can you come in? " The woman asked me to come in, put down the magazine and asked discontentedly. I picked up the bento box in my hand and said innocently, "I''m a bento giver." "Shouldn''t the Bento delivery be put down at the bottom of the building? How can you bring it in all the way and no one stops you? What''s the front desk doing at the bottom of the building?" The woman said in disgust, "and this is the president''s office. Pei will never eat your rubbish. You must have sent it the wrong way. Let''s go now." "This is Mr. Pei''s Bento. I didn''t send it wrong." I said. This woman thinks I''m a takeaway, or some flower maniac who has a crush on Pei Li. She thinks that sending Bento can win a man''s heart. I can''t bear to tell her that this man is already my man. My mobile phone vibrated for a while and quickly took it out. Jiang Xiaobei was shaking her voice to me. I put down the Bento and ran out to pick up her voice. "What''s the matter? You''re killing me. " I asked hastily. Jiang Xiaobei smiles with pride over there, "Longteng has planned to terminate the contract with Zhong Qing, because Zhong Qing broke the contract for personal reasons, so the old man doesn''t need to pay her liquidated damages. Zhong Qing is now out of the circle, and has no chance to compete with you in the future." I had some accidents. When Lv Bin came to me before, he wanted to keep Zhong Qing. He thought that I released the negative news and was willing to spend money to redeem it. Judging from his position at that time, it didn''t seem like he would give up Zhong Qing. Was it because he had no hope of making peace with me and thought that I would continue to deal with Zhong Qing, so he abandoned Zhong Qing first? But his understanding of me seems to be only the identity of the Pei family''s young grandmother. Li Jia and I have a close relationship. Outsiders can''t find out. There''s no need to come to a lawyer to plead with me. It''s a shame. After so much effort and so much profit to save Zhong Qing, she has to take the initiative to terminate her contract, which is really unreasonable. "Don''t think so much. Anyway, this annoying person won''t appear again. Isn''t it worth being happy?" Jiang Xiaobei said. "Is the news reliable? How do you know? " I asked. "A friend of mine needs to find a lawyer to deal with some cases. He was a VIP of Longteng before, so I let him know about Zhong Qing''s situation by the way. As a result, he got such a news, and I''ll share it with you as soon as possible." Jiang Xiaobei said. If it''s a VIP, Longteng doesn''t have to hide its VIP customers, so the information is very reliable. I didn''t expect that Zhong Qing planned a design. In the end, she was the only one who was harmed. However, it has nothing to do with me, because I never regard her as an opponent. In the emotional battlefield, all people who want to get close to Peili are defeated, because I am the only one in Peili''s heart. "Where are you now? Would you like to go out with me? " Jiang Xiaobei asked, "I''ve been in the hospital these days. I''m suffocating. Lu Xingyi doesn''t allow me to go out. If I''m with you, he probably has no reason to stop me." "I''m delivering Bento to Peili. He hasn''t eaten yet. In the afternoon, I may go to the office to deal with some things. You know I''m still a lawyer in the office after all. I have to do my job well." I''ve looked at the schedule. I don''t think I can spare time to accompany her these two days. Jiangxiaobei depressed to hang up the phone, intend to see a horror film. I turned and walked into Perry''s office, only to find that the woman reading the book was still there, and the lunch box I had just put on the desk was gone. "Have you seen my Bento? How come the good ones are gone? " I asked the woman in the red dress. The woman hugged her arm and sneered, "it''s just some ordinary dishes. I just threw them where they should go. Don''t let them hinder your eyes and affect your appetite here." As soon as I saw it, my lunch box was lying in the dustbin. This woman, what qualification does she have to decide for Perry what to eat or not to eat? If you want to be a third party, you can''t be so rampant to me. How dare you even throw away my Bento. "Why did you lose my Bento? Do you know how much work I spent on it?" I rushed forward and said angrily. The red skirt woman said with disapproval, "it''s just a poor Bento. If it''s worth a few more money, I''ll compensate you." "Is it great to have money? If you have money, you can lose other people''s things at will. It''s a disaster for people like you to cooperate with PEI. I announce that Pei will stop any cooperation with you. " I said. Even if I lose my Bento, my attitude is still so arrogant that I want to buy me with money. The meal I haven''t cooked now is priceless in Pei Li''s and Li Haolin''s eyes. Who can afford to buy me with money? "What are you arguing about?" A cold male voice sounded. The woman''s eyes suddenly add luster, she busily meet up, said with a smile: "I''m talking about some interesting things with this young lady, Pei is really lucky, big five days there are beautiful women to send special Bento." "Bento, where is it?" Pei Li''s lip angle slightly Yang, show a handsome smile, at this time is looking at me affectionately. I pointed to the garbage can next to me and said wrongly, "I''ve been lost." As soon as Pei Li''s face sank, the temperature around him fell several degrees. "I know this young lady is kind-hearted, but the dish is a bit crude. I''m afraid you can''t get used to it. When this young lady said just now, I''m willing to promise to compensate her for the loss." The woman in red also realized that it was wrong and said quickly. She said that she was going to make me angry to death. Could the food I cooked be poisoned? Chapter 354 Obviously, he looked down on me. Seeing that I was dressed in an ordinary way, he thought that I was an ordinary rice delivery man, so he dismissed me at random. Now I find that Pei Li''s attitude to me is not general, and he is busy to make up for it. If I offend others, I''m the one who offends me. I''m the smallest person, and I''ll be punished for my flaws. "That is to say, my Bento was thrown into the garbage can and couldn''t be eaten?" Said Pei Li in a deep voice. The woman in red skirt answered carefully and explained quickly: "Peili, I''m not careful either. Don''t be angry. I won''t do it next time." "No next time, I don''t need such self righteous friends, and we don''t need to talk about our next cooperation, please." Said Perry coldly. The red dress woman was shocked, looked at him in disbelief and said, "Perry, can you cancel the cooperation with me for the sake of this woman? Our two families have invested so much before the cooperation, and we have also made a lot of profits." have good prospects of gain? My ear moved and I quickly grabbed Pei Li. "Can this business make a lot of money?" "No matter how much I earn, it''s useless. My lunch is just lost. I don''t care how much I earn." Said Pei Li angrily. When the Grand President was so naive, I would be happy to see him take the initiative to drive away that woman if it wasn''t mixed with money. But since you have money, you can''t waste it. Making money is the first goal. "What do you think of our family, Perry? Do you think we''re the little people you''re just cooperating with? If Pei''s attitude towards cooperation is this, then our cooperation is really unnecessary. " The red skirt woman stood up and sneered. Good despicable, soon to be terminated the contract, but also to pour black water to the other side. Pei Li encircled my waist and said faintly, "I don''t think anyone can tolerate it. The partner is in his own office. It''s such a stupid thing to throw away his wife''s Bento." "Wife? This delivery is your wife. How can it be? Do you mean to tease me? " The red dress woman was shocked. I was immediately unconvinced, looking at her condescending and said: "what is a delivery, if not Pei Li want to eat, do you think I will deliver it?" Pei Li embraces me and says: "OK, Yanyan, don''t be angry." Seeing Pei Li coaxing me like this, the woman in the red dress believed it. She stood up and said, "Madam Pei, I didn''t mean to. I thought you were the kind of person who wanted to seduce Pei Li. I knew that Pei Li had a family, so I stepped in and took charge of it. Unexpectedly, there was a flood in the Dragon King temple." "Well, you can go." I wave my hand. Business people are really eloquent. They talk like honey. The woman in the red skirt got up and left. "Don''t be angry. There are always such self righteous people. It''s not worth being angry for such people." Pei Li comforted me, "it''s also my fault to let people do such excessive things in my office." "Anyway, what she lost is also your Bento. I have nothing to be angry about." I was lazy and threatened to deliver the Bento while I was sleeping. There was a woman left in the office who lost my Bento. I''m not angry, hum. Pei Li can''t, coax me, "after never let you send, I go home to eat." "If you want to be beautiful, I won''t cook for you. I haven''t eaten yet. Let''s eat first." I said. After all, I have to go to the office again in the afternoon to get something done. I can''t spend it in vain at noon. Peili and I walked out of the company together. It was cold outside. Peili held my hand and warmed me. The wind rolled small snowflakes fall, fall on our hair, a large white. I suddenly remember that romantic saying, a pair of lovers walking in the snow, meet to white head, so together to white head. The snowflake fell on Pei Li''s head. It looked like a little old man from a distance. I must look like a little old woman now. I can''t help smiling when I think that we are old and walk slowly hand in hand. "Giggle what?" Asked Perry. "Do we look like two old people now, holding the hand of our son and growing old with our son?" I raised my hand to catch the snow in my palm, with a smile. Pei Li''s eyes became softer and softer. He answered heavily, "well." We have wasted too long between the two of us. For the sake of this relationship, we have spent too much energy. Now we just want to go on and keep the happiness of our family. We don''t want to experience any more twists and turns. "Wipe your face quickly to cater to you. I really played in the snow for so long." When I got to the box, the waiter handed me a hot towel. Perry took it up and wiped it on my face, but he didn''t forget to scold me. I said, "you think I''m a three-year-old. Besides, you had a good time just now. You don''t recognize people and despise you." "Stop making noise. What do you want to eat? I''ll take you to work later." Said Perry. I ordered some daily food, and I was thinking about the children. I was about to send someone to pick them up, so my father called me and said that the children had been picked up. Today, my father is much more competent than the two of us in picking up two children. I don''t think it will be long before these two children want to live in the Li family. The snow scenery outside the window is really beautiful. We are sitting in the street. There are layers of snow on the pine trees not far away. The road is also white. It looks like a world of ice and snow. "Let''s plant two red plum trees at home. I think of the scene of white snow and red plum in the glass world in the dream of Red Mansions. I really yearn for it." I said. Perry nodded. Suddenly a car stopped at the door, and the person who got off the car was Lin Feng. This guy was the host of the last party. He was Wen Ran''s good friend. I didn''t expect to run into him here. In the twinkling of an eye, Wen ran got out of the car. Looking at his dress, I couldn''t help laughing. Lin Feng is a dandy and rich second generation. He is dressed to be cool and handsome. Wen ran, who is on his side, wears a coat and a scarf, just like a teacher from an old movie. It''s really strange that these two people stand together like a cross century dialogue. All of a sudden, Wen ran raised his eyes, opposite my four eyes. I am a Leng, immediately raised a hand to smile to him. His intuition is really sharp, so many people are looking at him, actually immediately noticed my eyes. Lin Feng looked up along Wen Ran''s eyes and saw that it was me. He immediately grinned and showed a big smile. He also waved and said, "Qin Yan, let''s have dinner together. I''m just saying I want to call you." Thinking about me, he and Wen ran can communicate better and the atmosphere is more active. However, when they came, I couldn''t help sympathizing with Lin Fengsheng. "Hello, I''m Qin Yan''s husband, Peili." Pei Li cold face, light say. Lin Feng''s warm spring smile immediately turned into autumn wind sweeping leaves. He almost bit his tongue, "you, Hello, are you Qin Yan''s husband?" "It''s really my husband. He used to deal with things abroad, but he didn''t come back soon. Wen ran also knew him." I said without changing my face. Before Lin Feng thought I was Wen Ran''s girlfriend, did not expect to meet such a big contrast, it is difficult for him. "I haven''t been able to thank you very much for last time. As it happens today, I''ll treat you to dinner." Pei Li stretched out his hand to Wen ran. Wen ran holding a smile, "don''t mention it. It''s just a matter of raising a hand. Besides, that sum of money has been insidious. I just try my best." Looking at the two men''s fight, I sat down and ate my snack. Lin Feng carefully came and asked: "Qin Yan, are you married?" "Yes, I''m married. How about my husband? Is he handsome?" I teased him. Lin Feng a face of desire to talk and stop, "you with the feelings of Wen ran what''s wrong? Are you deliberately angry with him? You didn''t look well before. If you have any misunderstanding, you''d better solve it. Don''t regret it all your life. " Poof, he really can think of it. "My husband and I got married long ago, before we met Wen ran, so there was no misunderstanding." I winked at him. "Last time, I just went to the party to help him because of wenran''s request, so that he would not be eaten by the women at the party." Lin Feng scratched his hair in distress. "Were you all doing drama before? But why is it so lifelike that I can''t see it? Qin Yan, have you ever thought that Wen ran really treats you... " "This snack is delicious. Purple potato and yam pastry is my favorite. You can try it too." I interrupted him and pushed a plate of snacks in front of him. They are all smart people, and he knows what I mean, so he has to give up. The two men over there have been warm and cold, and they are all seated. I don''t know if it''s my illusion. I always feel that the atmosphere at the scene is a little depressed. "Wenran, it''s going to be an annual holiday. Are you going to some interesting places in winter vacation?" I asked. Wen ran shook his head. "I should go home. Maybe I will run out to play for a few days in a few years." "University teachers are happiness, and the annual leave is so long." I lamented, "our office holidays are very short." "Then we''ll quit and go home." Pei Li sincerely suggested. "Bah, bah, bah, I just want to resign all day. Now I''m on the rise of my career. No one can stop my enthusiasm for work." I gave Perry a white look. Wen ran asked, "where do you want to go during the winter vacation? I know some good hot springs Lin Feng came to be interested and said: "if you want to go, let''s go to the hot spring together. There are many people. Let''s fix a time to go to the hot spring together." "Good." Said Perry. I almost choked and looked at Perry in surprise. "Shall we go too?" He doesn''t like to deal with strangers. It''s strange that Lin Feng''s invitation is so straightforward. Chapter 355 After making an appointment with Lin Feng and wenran for a trip to the hot spring, I was busy at work and didn''t care to spend more time with wenran and Lin Feng. I didn''t get Peili''s call until I was about to leave work. I took the phone happily. It''s really a kind of happiness to hear the voice of the people I love when I''m so tired. But it''s not Perry''s name on the screen, old lady? "Qin Yan, I heard your sister-in-law say that you have some opinions on this banquet. Today you''ll come back to talk about it?" As soon as I heard the old lady''s tone, I knew that it must be the elder sister-in-law who went to the villain to complain first. Sooner or later, they would have to come. If they didn''t show a little attitude, they would really regard themselves as a role that they could bully at will. I look at the time is almost time to get off work, "I''ll be right here." I wanted to call Peili to let him know, but I''d better solve the problem by myself before telling him. If I take him with me, I''m afraid it''s hard for him to choose between filial piety and himself. I quickened my pace and walked to the parking lot. The traffic is not very heavy now, but it will be there in 20 minutes. As soon as I entered the door, I saw that everyone was there. What surprised me most was that Pei Li was also there. "Qin Yan, if you don''t want to hold this banquet for me, you can''t do it. Why do you have to embarrass your sister-in-law like this? Isn''t that hitting my old lady in the face? " I just came in, and I didn''t change my shoes, so I was greeted by the old lady. "But my sister-in-law''s expenses are really unreasonable." I am also very angry about this situation. "Qin Yan, I showed these to the old lady. Are you questioning the old lady?" The elder sister-in-law is going to use the old lady as a gimmick again. "Yanyan, grandma is not very comfortable today. Let''s do it first." Pei Li said so, the old lady also pretended to cough one or two. I''ll tell you how Pei Li came suddenly today. I don''t know. It must be the old lady who pretended to be ill and called Pei Li to come here. Let''s talk about it first. "Well, I''ll think about that again." The old lady was relieved to see me. "Let''s have a meal, and don''t embarrass your sister-in-law. Brothers should help each other in this way. Don''t be down and down. Other people will start to be arrogant. This is not what we Pei family should be like." The old lady stood up on crutches, and Pei Li quickly supported her, which was obviously meant for me. Just now, I gave up an inch, but the old lady didn''t act like a toaster. I pulled the chair and sat down with Perry, pretending to be obedient. "We Pei''s family, we''re all of us. We''re going to be able to put things on the table." "I''ll learn from your sister-in-law. How can a girl who grew up outdoors understand this?" The old lady looked disgusted. "Grandma Pei Li couldn''t listen any more. It didn''t look like what a 70 year old man said to his granddaughter-in-law. "What you said, did our Li family humiliate you Pei family?" I slapped my chopsticks on the table and began to feel aggrieved. The old lady meant to talk about what happened to me before. I didn''t expect that I would bring the Li family to the public, but I couldn''t answer for a moment. "This... Qin Yan, I''m an old lady. I''m teaching you how to be a human being and how to get involved with the Li family." "Don''t you look down on the people who come out of the Li family? If you look down on them, I''ll call my father now and ask him to take me back. You don''t have to be a humble person here." I''m going to take out my cell phone and call Li Haolin. "Qin Yan! What are you doing? How can you make this family trouble to other people? It''s too shameful! " The old lady didn''t panic when she saw me like this. She thought that she could rely on my chips for Pei Li''s tolerance, which was completely invalid. Pei Li also agreed with me last night that he would not endure endlessly for this time. He didn''t say anything now because he was trying to be partial to himself. "I''m also to blame for this event. I''d better tell my father that he can do it for you if you want to do something so big for your birthday. After all, he''s well-informed and won''t be as mean as me!" "How can you say that! You girl, don''t you mean to save my life? " The old lady''s crutch clubbed twice on the ground. "My sister-in-law can''t listen to this opinion. I can only find a more suitable person." My sister-in-law thought that this was between me and the old lady. She finished without talking, but I just wanted to burn the fire on her. Sure enough, my sister-in-law couldn''t sit still when she heard this, "Qin Yan, it''s not my sister-in-law, I don''t listen, it''s just..." "Just what?" It would be foolish for my sister-in-law to put the blame on the old lady now. "Eldest daughter-in-law, don''t say these useless things, just do as Qin Yan said!" The old lady suddenly changed her face. "Yes, Qin Yan, don''t be angry. I was my sister-in-law before. I''m shortsighted." Seeing this result is a little more agreeable. It''s really hard to wait on this big family. Every time I come here, I feel like a tiger''s den. Seeing that my face was a little better, the old lady quickly asked me to eat food. The change of face was just like the change of weather. After a meal, I was tired. I took a long breath when I got in Peili''s car. "I''m sorry, smoke." Perry looked at me apologetically. "What are you talking about?" I look at Peili with some doubts. "You''ve suffered so much in our family, even in such a way that you can get their short-term attention." Pei Li looks helpless. "What''s wrong with this? I don''t feel aggrieved. It''s my greatest comfort that you didn''t come out to continue to be filial today." I pretend it doesn''t matter, as long as it''s settled. Pei Li rubbed my head and started the car to drive home. "The children are not here tonight. Let''s not go home." Perry suggested. "Yes, where shall we go?" It seems that I haven''t been out with Peili like this for a long time. I''m still a little excited. "You''ll know later." It seems that the chief executive will also be romantic. I can''t help laughing. I don''t ask Peili any more, and I look forward to the place Peili is going to take me. "This is not an amusement park." "Well, let''s go. Today is not with Xuanxuan and Muqin. Today is a special trip to bring you." "Wait a minute. I''ll take a call." "What? What''s going on? " "What''s the matter?" Pei Li looked at my frown and began to worry. "Something''s wrong, now go home!" While I was in the car, I used my mobile phone to browse the page. It was full of abusive voices. I also received the audio just now. Now this piece of audio is wildly spread on the Internet, and the content is what the boss came to look for that day, but this piece of audio is obviously cut. But I didn''t record that day, and there was no evidence to prove that there was something wrong with the audio. When the audio was released just now, Pei Li also heard it, and his face was very gloomy. It seemed that this matter was a little tricky. What can be heard inside is that after Lv Bin comes in, the boss sneers at Lv Bin mercilessly. It probably means that Xingyuan wants to hold me up, but Lv Bin comes to let Xingyuan''s boss show mercy and give Zhong Qing a way to live. However, this is how Xingyuan treats Lv Bin. This will undoubtedly arouse the sense of justice of keyboard man. In addition, before Xingyuan was framed as the culprit of the burst of love, now the Internet is a big wave of the voice of Zhong Qing. "I said that this star source is really not a good thing! In the past, my uncle recommended this company''s lawyers to me. Now it seems that my original judgment is correct. " "I really know people and face, but I don''t know my heart. I met the lawyer Qin Yan of Xingyuan at the beginning, and I felt that he was pretty good. I didn''t expect that it was this kind of goods!" "In the future, I will never find a lawyer from Xingyuan. If the quality is so poor, who dares to rest assured of their people, a scum who falls into the pit!" When I got home, I opened the page and looked at the voice of these comments. Every sentence poked my heart. The fact was changed by a fake recording. My mind is in a mess, and Jiang Xiaobei''s phone is chasing me. "Qin Yan, what''s the matter? I see that the Internet is full of news about your company. " "The recording has been changed. It''s not the original conversation at all." "No wonder, I said how strange it sounds. There are some places where the foreword doesn''t match the Afterword! So that''s what it''s all about, isn''t it? " When Jiang Xiaobei heard that he was too angry, he had doubts before, but now the truth has come out. "But there''s no way. I don''t have the original recording at that time, and these words are true, so..." so it''s hard to explain. I''m also a little frustrated. There''s no room for sophistry. The voice is from the company. It''s right. How can people on the Internet care if there''s any secret. Blame at that time too impulsive, this let Lv Bin seize the handle. "It''s OK, Yanyan. I''m Jiang Xiaobei, who is worth ten. No matter what, I have to pull some back for you, don''t I?" Jiang Xiaobei is very loyal. "Don''t mess around, Xiao Bei. What can you do now?" "It''s OK. I have my own way." Jiang Xiaobei mysteriously smiles twice and hangs up the phone. Now I''m a little worried about it. I don''t know what to do. Jiang Xiaobei can''t make any big trouble. I don''t have any mind to manage her. "Smoke smoke, I feel there is something wrong in it." As soon as I hung up, Perry beckoned me to have a look. Chapter 356 "What? What did you find? " "It''s those people who make trouble. I''ve seen these people many times. Every time the big news comes from them, including the case of setting up Zhong Qing before." I slide the mouse, carefully over those pages, found that basically as long as it is about the topic of posts, these people are almost in the front row, and said some bad words about our company, or about me. It seems to be deliberately guiding netizens to think in this direction. "The planner must have thought everything out." I''m sure, obviously, that''s what Perry found out. It seems that this time is not easy. "Well? Yanyan, look at this. " Perry pointed to the screen to show me some new comments. "What can a recording prove? It''s too easy to fake an audio. Who can prove that it''s true?" "I agree with you upstairs. Before everything is clear, you''d better give yourself some advice." These new comments seem to fall to me. At first glance, the tone of the first one is a bit like that of Jiang Xiaobei. The way she said is not that. "Xiao Bei, new comments" "Well, well, I''ve got some unfamiliar friends to help me." From the tone of Jiang Xiaobei''s voice, I can feel that she has raised her head. "But it takes too much effort, Xiaobei. Thank you, but it''s obviously not feasible with the strength of a few people." "How can it not work? I believe there are still conscious people. If some people see what we say, they think it''s very reasonable." "You think you know how to guide other people''s thoughts. Obviously, the other party has already done so. It''s estimated that there are a lot of people they employ in the comments." "These people are really shameless. They''re not the only ones who can hire people. I''ll try it too!" Jiang Xiaobei looks very angry and hangs up Qin Yan again. I sighed and went with Jiang Xiaobei. It''s estimated that how to stop her from doing such things. I tossed and turned in the evening and didn''t sleep well in the early morning. I got up early the next day and was ready to go to the company. Now is the time when public opinion is very strong. I would be more at ease to deal with it earlier. "Yanyan, I''ll take you." Perry was woken up by the noise of my getting up. "Why don''t you sleep a little longer, it''s still early." "It''s OK. I can''t sleep any more. If anything happens, please call me later. Don''t be alone." With that, Pei Li hugged me and gave me a kiss on my forehead. Peili''s warm embrace makes me feel better. "It''s OK. Such a big company can''t be broken down by such a small thing, can''t it?" I winked at Perry to show that I was OK. When I arrived at the company, the door of the company had already been opened. It seems that I was not the first one to arrive. Now maybe I am even more distressed than myself. It seems that Jiang Xiaobei really went to the Navy last night. Now there is a small group of people speaking for me. I am still confused with these cross comments of abuse and defense. I don''t know where to start. At the beginning of jiangxiaobei, I don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing. It seems that it''s good for me, but I always feel a little flustered. Moreover, it can''t solve the root problem. I''m still sliding about the recording, and Jiang Xiaobei made the headlines! The fact that Jiang Xiaobei bought so many water troops was exposed, and he didn''t know where the other party was looking for people, so he directly checked the transaction records of Jiang Xiaobei''s computer. And along with the comments Jiang Xiaobei left me, they were also found out. Now I feel more and more like a big net, as if one by one we have been netted. "Qin Yan, I feel like a condom!" Jiang Xiaobei''s phone was bombed unexpectedly. There was a little confusion in his voice. Who would know about this situation? Jiang Xiaobei was also scared. "We should have known for a long time that Longteng''s people would not be so simple. We were careless." I sighed. It''s really thoughtless. How can a little jiangxiaobei be able to turn the situation around. Or before I thought too little about it. "Now I really want to drag out Longteng''s people and slap them hard!" Jiang Xiaobei gritted his teeth to say this. "Don''t get excited. Next, we should be more careful. Now the people of Longteng are in the dark and we are in the light. We don''t know what will happen." Jiangxiaobei side of the phone has not hung up, online and noisy for a group, now netizens are not just for these two things happened. The case that Xingyuan didn''t deal with well before was dug out this time. In such a short few minutes, a large number of people are still attacking Pei Yan personally. "You let Qin Yan out! If she messed up the previous case on purpose, it''s not a good person! " At the door came a customer who had been looking for Xingyuan before. Qin Yan is distressed to help her forehead. She knows this woman. In a small case she took before, her husband ran away because of causing trouble. In this way, she can fight for commutation of her husband''s sentence, which is the best result. Now this kind of thing is just making trouble for nothing. The woman was stopped outside by the security guard, making a loud noise, which attracted many viewers. Qin Yan had to go out under pressure. Qin Yan just went out and had no time to speak, a huge bag was smashed over, and Qin Yan passed by, almost hanging the color on his head. "If you have anything to say, I''ve really tried my best about your husband." Even if how to suppress his heart to burst of mood, this moment almost smashed mood also let Qin Yan can''t hang up laughing. "You are the woman! Do you accept the money from the opposite side? That''s why you put my husband in prison so viciously! " The woman looked at Qin Yan fiercely, nearly broke free, and the security guard rushed at me. There was a lot of discussion from the crowd below, and from time to time there were whispers pointing at me. I took a deep breath and went to the arrogant woman. "Is it true that your husband hit and run?" "Yes, what''s the matter? But how can you get so many years'' sentence? You must be the one who gets in the way After that, the woman will rush up again. "According to the criminal law, those who escape after causing a traffic accident or have other especially bad circumstances shall be sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of not less than three years but not more than seven years; Anyone who causes death by causing a traffic accident or escaping shall be sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of not less than seven years. " "Who knows if what you say is true or not?" Women''s voice is not reduced, but there is no strong voice just now. "Your husband is dead! It''s a life! What else do you want without losing your life? " I said this sentence out loud, to ensure that the people below can hear the volume. After saying that, close to the middle-aged woman, said gently, "but your husband finally sentenced for several years, I believe you remember better than me?" The woman raised her hand and put it down weakly. The people under this matter probably know what it is, which really doesn''t blame me. Moreover, people are such animals that sympathize with the weak. Her husband ran into a man and killed him. In such a case, we will inevitably sympathize with the man who was killed. Seeing the family members of the man who ran into him making such a fuss, we will only resent such a man. That woman is no longer noisy, looked around the whispering crowd, pushed away the crowd, I also walked back to my office. Today''s problem is solved. I don''t know what will come tomorrow. When I think about it, my head starts to ache. And it seems that I''m not the one who suffered this kind of treatment. Although no one else has come to the company door to make trouble, many people have received the query calls from the former customers. And many cases that have been scheduled to be handled by our company have been returned one after another. "You still have the face to stay here. If I had, I would have packed up and left." Lin Ling said sarcastically when she saw me coming from the hall. Now the people in the company should have known about the things outside. Lin Ling''s thought of me for a long time. Now she has a reason. But where can I give up so easily. "So you can''t be a big one." Smile at Lin Ling Yingying, turn around and go on her own way. There is a saying that even if the smile is useless, the enemy will always be good. "You! Isn''t it enough for you to harm the company? You are disgusting. " I ignored Lin Ling''s words and went straight to the office. What she said is true. It seems that I am responsible for everything, but I feel that I should not leave. I should stay and deal with all these things. And this matter will not end because of my resignation, which I know very well in my heart. This time, it is not only for me, but also for Xingyuan. What''s the use of my leaving? Xingyuan will suffer those attacks. As a lawyer, these things are what I am good at. As long as I calm down, there will be solutions. Lin Ling hasn''t been idle these two days. When I''m busy dealing with the customers who call and thinking about how to solve the problem, Lin Ling has poured ecstasy into the people in the company and kept talking about the culprit - me! I didn''t live up to her expectations. Now most people in the company really treat me coldly. After work, Pei Li was waiting for me on time. He saw what happened in the past two days. "Yanyan, you look haggard these two days." Pei Li''s eyes are full of heartache. "I can''t help it. If I could solve it earlier, I might not be so haggard." "I''ll take care of it. It''s too hard for you." "No, I can do it myself." I want to solve this problem by myself. I believe in my own ability. If I have to rely on Peili for such a small matter, what''s the use of me. Chapter 357 There was a press conference in the afternoon. As both the party concerned and the employee of Xingyuan, I got the scene. The company was in a mess. What I said in the afternoon was a little inappropriate, that is, when I was caught by others. "Sister Qin, for your phone." Annie, who is in charge of reception, has called me several times outside, and I''ve come back to myself. "Well, I''ll be right here." The phone is still coming, only the kind of very difficult customer Annie will come to me, other she blocked for me. In this company, the only one who still helps me now is this simple little girl. The superficial peace of those people in the past has also been blown up by this incident. "Have a drink, sister Qin." As soon as the phone hung up, Annie poured me a glass of water. "Thank you." "This is the document that the boss asked me to give you just now, so that you can have a look at it and deal with the press conference in the afternoon." Take the papers from Annie. It''s all about the subtraction of the recording. It''s also the last struggle above. In this way, the public just seems to be listening to the official answer. There''s no meaning at all. Those words are true. It''s inevitable that they can''t be avoided or pushed away. Up to now, there''s still no breakthrough in this matter. The afternoon press conference started at two o''clock, but it was only one o''clock, and the people were almost there. The reporters were all in a hurry to report the hottest thing in the whole network. No one wants to miss this opportunity to make contributions. At two o''clock, my boss, Lin Ling and several senior executives of the company arrived at the press conference. As soon as I got out of the car, those reporters who didn''t occupy a good position in the front row of the venue rushed to the front of the car and surrounded the front with water. The security guard next to us pushed away the reporters who kept asking questions and sent us to the stage. "May I ask Miss Qin, is it true that the fact is the same as the recording exposed this time that you did it just to suppress Zhong Qing?" "No, please be quiet!" I cleared my throat. My voice resounded through the venue, in exchange for a short period of peace, I use this short time to show that I have no malice to Zhong Qing. As well as the recording on the Internet, it is the audio cut maliciously by someone. Once this analysis file comes out, we will definitely impose legal sanctions on the people who do it. After my presentation, sure enough, there was another commotion, which was of no use at all. "Since you said it was cut, can you understand that these words really existed?" "Yes, every sentence has a different meaning in different situations, so before the audio is fully exposed, all the comments are just taken out of context." "It''s true that you did the report of Zhong Qing''s incident before, and it''s just connected with this incident. How do you explain this?" "There is no evidence that we did what we loved before, but some unrealistic conjectures." I was able to answer the previous questions with ease, but the more I got to the back, the more outrageous the reporter asked. "May I ask under what circumstances can you say such a thing in a given situation?" "Is that what you mean when the other side is already so low?" Now the reporters are surrounded by us. Fortunately, there is a line and security guards to separate the reporters from us. Otherwise, I really doubt that these people will jump on me. "I heard that a woman came to your office to make trouble before. Is it related to your professional ethics?" The reporters are getting more and more excited. The number of security guards is small. The two security guards on their own side protect themselves well. The situation of other people is not very optimistic. The reporters are all packed. The microphone kept reaching out to my face. These serious faces were shaking in front of me. The light of the camera also made me feel uncomfortable and dizzy. The following people see that I don''t answer, and they are even more eager to ask. A few people are pushing forward. The people behind want to come forward and squeeze again. I stand on the top and watch the crowd fluctuate. When I was shaken by the camera, I felt that the security guard stepped back and someone climbed up. It''s not right for the security guard to push people down now. If he didn''t push, he was afraid that the scene would get out of control. Only verbal warning to climb up the people, more protect me. However, as long as one person stood up, others began to rush up. The scene seemed a little out of control, and Qin Yan was directly squeezed in the middle of the crowd. The two security guards tried their best to protect me, but the strength of these people was too strong. I was surrounded by reporters. In this case, I had no way to get out. Two security guards managed to squeeze in. They felt that they were separated into a small space again. The security guards escorted me to step down. In this case, accidents are most likely to happen. But the reporter looked at me and followed me up again. After a few more steps, I got to the backstage, where the reporter couldn''t squeeze in. But it was a narrow staircase. The security guard stopped the reporter behind me, but the people behind me kept crowding forward. I could even feel the push on my back from time to time. "Ah --" I felt that my feet were empty, and my heart was cold. Straight fell down the stairs, wearing high-heeled shoes, ankle was twisted, around the reporters did not come out to help, are holding the camera desperately shooting, only the security to help me. However, I felt that my legs were a little weak. When I looked down, I found that there was already a small pool of blood on the ground. Then I felt a little pain in my abdomen. Suddenly, I felt dizzy. When I woke up again, I was already in the hospital. "Sister Qin, what''s wrong with you?" It''s Annie. "Am I pregnant?" I''m not sure. It seems like a dream just now. "Pregnant, but..." Anne looked at me in embarrassment, and the sympathy in her eyes had told me everything. "Smoke Pei Li was standing at the door breathlessly. It seemed that he had just received the news. "It''s OK." Pei Li strides in and holds me in his arms. When he touches Pei Li''s arms, he seems to feel a sense of reality. "The child is gone." Clearly is very insipid tone said from my mouth, but tears unconsciously flow down the cheek. "It''s OK. There will be more." Pei Li patted me on the back. Peili and I stayed for a while, and jiangxiaobei also came. Pei Li walks out of Qin Yan''s ward, and his eyes just leak a trace of bloodthirsty coldness. "Today''s monitoring, all transfer out, can''t find push Qinyan people, all wait to resign!" The voice of Pei Li''s fury sounded outside the ward, and the whole corridor could hear Pei Li''s fury. Qin Yan also heard that Pei Li had not been so angry for a long time. After receiving the call, the person in charge on the other side of the phone began to investigate the surveillance this afternoon and found the reporter pushing Qin Yan. The video was sent to Pei Li''s mailbox. At this time, Pei Li is on the sofa in the ward, and Jiang Xiaobei is accompanying Qin Yan. Qin Yan''s heart is empty. He just knew that he had such a small life, but when he woke up, he disappeared. Qin Yan felt his stomach, some sad look in his eyes revealed, no matter how strange Jiang Xiaobei was, Qin Yan could not be distracted. Someone came into the ward and whispered a few words in Pei Li''s ear. "Bring people here." Pei Li''s low voice makes Qin Yan feel something wrong. "I didn''t expect it. I''m sorry. I didn''t mean it!" Qin Yan heard such a cry coming from outside the corridor. Pei Li''s cold eyes look at the person who was brought by the bodyguard. This is the reporter who pushed Qin Yan at the press conference today. When he saw Pei Li, the reporter winced and stepped back. Pei Li''s eyes were too frightening. Even Jiang Xiaobei, now just staring at, dare not say a word. "I''m sorry, President Pei. I... I didn''t mean to." Standing on the side of the man''s legs are soft, a strong beg for mercy, he does not know what will happen next, but he felt that things will not be simple. Seeing that Pei Li didn''t have any loose expression, the man turned his head to see Qin Yan. As if he had seen a life-saving straw, he cried his apology in front of Qin Yan''s bed. A runny nose, a tearful look, Qin Yan is a little tired, he lost a life, you want to use a few words to apologize for it? It''s impossible to forgive. But Qin Yan didn''t say these words, and the child had been lost. But when Perry did this, people outside were not blind. It''s time for gossip to start again. "Did I let you through?" Pei Li''s gloomy voice scattered in this ward, and the man who was already scared was even more at a loss. At that time, it was estimated that it was also to embarrass Qin Yan. I didn''t expect that things would be so big. Now Pei Li is holding on. Everything he does is wrong. "Perry, let him go." Qin Yan pulls on the quilt and seems to want to have a rest. "Qin Yan, you..." this is Jiang Xiaobei. I can''t believe it. This is the person who pushed her downstairs! This is the killer who directly led to her abortion. Let him go? What nonsense?! "I know, Pei Li, don''t make trouble. Now you know the gossip outside. I don''t want you to get hurt." Qin Yan looks at Pei Li''s eyes seriously when he says this. Pei Li wants to say that he is not afraid of any harm. If he says harm, Qin Yan''s abortion today is the biggest harm to him. What''s the matter with other outsiders'' gossip. Chapter 358 But inexplicably said a good word. Qin Yan heard Pei Li''s affirmative reply, covered the quilt and continued to rest. The reporter was coaxed out and was grateful to Qin Yan before going out. She needs some time to accept the news that she has lost a child. Pei Li took a call and left, leaving Jiang Xiaobei in the ward. Not long after Pei Li left, Lv Bin came. Thanks to Pei Li''s bodyguards, they didn''t know him, otherwise he couldn''t have come in. "Miss Qin." Lu Bin greets Qin Yan with a smile and takes some things to see the patient. If Qin Yan hadn''t dealt with Lv Bin before, he really thought he would be so kind, but now Qin Yan''s eyes to Lv Bin are only defensive. "Don''t look at me like that. I really come to see you." Lu Bin put the present on the table beside the sofa. "There is no good thing! Pei Li''s bodyguards really have to choose again. How can they let all these people in Jiang Xiaobei turns a white eye at Lv Bin. Qin Yan pressed Jiang Xiaobei to make his speech not so unpleasant. Before Lu Bin''s means, she was aware of it. If there was another recorder this time, would it not let Longteng get hold of it? When Lv Bin heard Jiang Xiaobei''s words, he didn''t get angry. He just sat on the stool beside the bed. "Why do you sit down and talk?" Jiang Xiaobei is muttering again. "Don''t blame me for not reminding you. I saw Perry when I came here just now." Lu Bin seems to be sincere and sincere in saying this to me. "I just saw Peili. He''s been sitting here for a long time. I didn''t say anything." Jiang Xiaobei began to be poor again. "He''s with Zhong Qing." Lu Bin did not have a deep look at me. "If so, it will be as you wish. Why do you have to tell me?" Qin Yan''s heart is not touched, but as Zhong Qing''s boss, this is to push Zhong Qing into the fire pit. Qin Yan can''t understand Lv Bin''s intention. "If I had any wish, she would be my man. If Pei Li was with her, it would be good for me. Maybe she would be taken away by Pei Li." "What''s the point of telling me? Besides, you''d better keep such a trick on a three-year-old. " Qin Yan doesn''t believe Lv Bin''s words. Pei Li has no reason to be with Zhong Qing now. "If it wasn''t for that recording, you wouldn''t be like this now. It''s a piece of news to compensate you. If you don''t believe it, you can follow me to have a look now." Looking at Lv Bin''s expression, it didn''t seem like a joke at all. "He must be deceiving. Qin Yan, don''t listen to his nonsense!" Jiang Xiaobei looks at Lv Bin viciously. "If you don''t believe me, you can follow me." "Well, I''ll go and have a look with you." "Qin Yan, you are still very weak. You can''t leave hospital like this." "I''ll go out for a little while, take my coat and tell the bodyguard that I''ll go out for a walk. Lv Bin, please wait for me in the parking lot." After lvbin left, Jiang Xiaobei asked me carefully, "Qin Yan, do you really believe lvbin''s words?" "I don''t know, but I want to see it!" Qin Yan''s heart is very trusting of Pei Li, but Lu Bin''s expression is too positive, maybe it''s just that Lu Bin''s eyes are dazzled, so Qin Yan plans to see what''s going on. Qin Yan puts on his coat and walks out of the ward. "Madam, you can''t go out now. There may be reporters outside. If we hurt you again, we can''t bear the responsibility." The bodyguard reaches out to stop Qin Yan. "It''s too stuffy. I''ll go out and get some air.". Several bodyguards looked at each other, "we have to go down with you." "It''s awkward for you to follow." Qin Yan murmured in a low voice, with an expression of grievance on his face, but his voice was so loud that the bodyguard could just hear it. "It''s just... Let''s just stay away." "You big men are not conspicuous. If you follow me, you will be easily found out." "Well, don''t talk about it. We''ll take a few turns in the small garden below. It''s estimated that few people dare to get close to the reporter''s business that day." The bodyguards had to bow down and say yes. Lu Bin''s car was waiting in the underground parking lot. After that day''s incident, there were many fewer reporters here, but there were also many people who didn''t want their lives in order to get big news. But fortunately, they all wait and see from a distance, so it is absolutely impossible to see Qin Yan enter Lv Bin''s car. Lu Bin drives to a golf course near the hospital. Qin Yan is even more confused. What Lu Bin means is that Pei Li and Zhong Qing will be together like this? This seems ridiculous to Qin Yan. Qin Yan doubts whether Lv Bin brings her here for a different purpose. If he is fooled by him, it will make it worse. "You mean Perry is here?" "Yes, let''s go." "Are you kidding? If you see Pei Li and Zhong Qing meeting in the street, I think it''s possible, but when Qin Yan was in hospital, you said Pei Li was playing golf?" Qin Yan looks at Lv Bin incredulously. "It''s only two minutes to go in and have a look. Besides, even if you doubt my purpose, I can''t do anything in this situation where surveillance is everywhere." Qin Yan thought that it was OK to go in and have a look, "then I''ll go in and have a look with you. You don''t have to use any other way to frame me." "I haven''t framed you, but those words are real." Even in this case, Lu Bin refused to let out a flaw, worthy of being an old fox. With Lv Bin came inside, Qin Yan looked at the distance of the two little shadow, can see is a man and a woman. Qin Yan can even imagine the smile on Zhong Qing''s face. He thinks it''s dark. How can Pei Li? I believed him so much just now. "See, I said I didn''t lie to you." Lu Bin patted Qin Yan on the shoulder. "It''s impossible!" Qin Yan didn''t believe it, but the figure was too familiar. At the first sight, he subconsciously thought it was Pei Li. Now I deceive myself like this. I just feel that the more I defend him, the more tears I can''t help falling down. "It''s impossible. It can''t be like this. Why do you want to show me this? Did you plan it on purpose?" Qin Yan criticizes Lv Bin. "Don''t lie to yourself, Qin Yan. I''ll show you these just to make up for what happened before. I believe that you are not the kind of person who is willing to be cheated to live like this." Lu Bin is right. She Qin Yan would rather know the truth than be cheated to be happy, but now the reality makes her accept it. The loss of children, the frustration of work, even now, Peili himself will lose it? "I''ll go back first." She doesn''t want to confront Pei Li at this time. She doesn''t know what to say and asks why he is here with Zhong Qing? Are you abusing Peili like a shrew? I still want to hear him explain something to me, but Qin Yan doesn''t want to hear it. She is afraid. She is afraid to hear the answer she is most afraid of from his mouth. "Don''t you want me to see you off?" "No!" Qin Yan finished and stepped out of here. Lu Bin did not mean to chase out the mind, his goal has been achieved, and now Qin Yan and what he has to do. Just in the rush hour, there are a lot of people on the road. Qin Yan has hit several people in a row. The person who was hit just wanted to scold Qin Yan for not having eyes. But when he looked carefully, he saw a face full of tears, and then he took it back. Qin Yan seemed to be unconscious, and he let his body be knocked askew. She had just had a miscarriage, but she was very weak, so she almost couldn''t stand steadily in the crowd. Now she didn''t know where to go, only knew to go straight ahead. "Qin Yan? Qin Yan Qin Yan seems to hear someone calling him. Maybe it''s just an illusion. Now he should be in a trance. Qin Yan didn''t know it was not an illusion until his hand seemed to be grasped by a strong hand. He wiped a handful of tears and found that Wen ran was in front of him. "What''s the matter with you?" Wen ran takes Qin Yan away from the middle of the road and sits down on a bench. He just got off work. On his way home, he found a familiar figure on the road. When he looked at it carefully, it was Qin Yan. It seemed that he had no soul. He was walking in the middle of the road. Wen ran shouts Qin Yan''s name but doesn''t respond. Wen Ran is worried about Qin Yan''s state, so he has to squeeze through the crowd and stop her in front of Qin Yan. I saw Qin Yan with tears on his face now, and he felt a twinge of heartache in his heart. "Nothing." Qin Yan said nothing, but the body can no longer help it. He threw himself on Wen Ran''s body and began to cry. "Why are you still in your hospital uniform? When you are sick, why don''t you stay in the hospital well? When you come out, you still cry like this. " Wen ran wiped Qin Yan''s tears while complaining about Qin Yan. "Let''s go. I''ll send you back first. It''s estimated that I''ll be photographed by reporters again. I saw all your news some days ago. It''s not because of the crying, is it?" Wen ran helped Qin Yan up from the bench. "No "What''s the matter?" Along the way, Wen ran finally found out what Qin Yan looked like and why he was here. When he arrived at the ward, Wen ran covered Qin Yan with a quilt. Qin Yan felt very aggrieved. He felt that even Pei Li could not rely on him. He felt sad again. Tears on the way and unconsciously flow out. Wen ran quickly goes to find a paper towel, wipes Qin Yan''s tears, reaches out and rubs Qin Yan''s head, and holds Qin Yan in her arms. It''s hard for a girl to bear the blow she suffered during this period. Chapter 359 "My wife doesn''t need other men to comfort her Pei Li''s words are really more euphemistic. I''m afraid that Pei Li had already lost his hair at this time, but in Qin Yan''s eyes, Pei Li''s eyes are not pleasing now. Wen ran heard Pei Li''s voice and let go of Qin Yan. As Pei Li''s wife, Qin Yan''s behavior really seems to be impulsive. "I''ll take care of you here. I won''t bother you. I''ll take you down." Pei Li''s words are obviously to Wen ran. "You''d better go too. I don''t need you to take care of me. You''d better take care of your miss Zhong Qing." Qin Yan looks at Pei Li coldly, and doesn''t know how to say it. Pei Li a listen to, immediately in the mind probably know is what matter, but Qin Yan''s distrust let him now also temporarily lost reason. "Qin Yan, it''s better for two people to talk about these things face to face. Maybe there''s some misunderstanding." Wen ran persuades Qin Yan. "I''m not blind. I know what I see. Along the way, I thought I could be honest after so many ups and downs, but now it seems like a joke." When Qin Yan said these words, his eyes swept over Pei Li. "Can''t we even achieve the most basic trust before?" Pei Li looks at Qin Yan with some pain. "I thought we had trust, but what you did let me down." "Yes? So you''d rather cry in the arms of other men than with others before me and you. " "Yes." Simple and sharp answer, in Pei Li''s heart is a billion times the damage. Perry turned and walked out of the ward. Now only Qin Yan and Wen ran are left in the ward. "I''ll go out to dinner with you. It''s all this time." "I don''t want to eat. I have no appetite." "You are in a bad state now. I don''t know what your decision is, but I will always stand by your side." "Thank you, wenran. I feel confused. I need to take care of it." Qin Yan rubs his hair. "It might be better for me to go out with you to relax. Let''s go. Don''t refuse me any more." After eating with Wen ran, Wen ran took Qin Yan to the riverside for a walk. Nowadays, there are many people coming to the riverside. Many mothers bring their children to the riverside to play. Qin Yan can''t help thinking of the two children at home. This period of time is really a mess. I haven''t been with Xuanxuan and Muqin for a long time. After a while, I must take these two kids out to have fun. Think of Xuan Xuan and Mu Qin, Qin Yan''s heart finally feel better, at least there are these two children, they are not nothing, right. Wen ran walked with Qin Yan for a short time. Qin Yan felt a little tired. His body just finished his production was no better than before. After returning to the hospital, Wen ran also left. Qin Yan was left alone in this ward. Pei Li didn''t withdraw his bodyguard. There were still people outside, which made Qin Yan look not so desolate. But she still can''t forgive Pei Li. When she lost her child and suffered a blow to her career, Pei Li was playing golf with Zhong Qing behind her back? Jiang Xiaobei doesn''t know what happened between them. He thinks that Pei Li is with Qin Yan these two days, so he doesn''t come to the hospital to accompany Qin Yan. Qin Yan has been alone in the hospital these two days. What Qin Yan said that day also made Pei Li unwilling to come to Qin Yan in this way, and a bodyguard reported the news to Pei Li every day. Now Qin Yan''s condition is still very poor, and there seems to be no sign of forgiving Pei Li. Pei Li also knows that it was that day that Qin Yan knew, but the threshold of trust in his heart prevented him from explaining to Qin Yan. Moreover, Qin Yan doesn''t necessarily listen to what he says now, so Pei Li can only know Qin Yan''s news in this way. Two days later, after going through the discharge procedures in the evening, Qin Yan should be discharged. Now Pei Li''s home is no longer home. She doesn''t want to go back. After thinking for a while, she decides to go back to Li Haolin. Fortunately, I didn''t bring many things with me when I came here. It''s convenient to pack up now, but no one came to pick me up at all. Besides Wen ran and Lv Bin, no one knew that they were in conflict with Peili. But the last thing let Pei Li such misunderstanding, Wen ran also don''t want such things happen again, never came to the hospital. I drove back to Li Haolin''s house, but I still had my key. I don''t know if Li Haolin is at home now, and I didn''t call to let him know. I''m afraid I''ll be surprised to see me back home. Sure enough, as soon as I opened the door, I saw Li Haolin sitting on the sofa. "Dad." "Yanyan, why are you here? I remember you were discharged today. Didn''t Perry come with you "No, I came by myself." "What''s the matter? You just got out of the hospital and he disappeared? Isn''t this kid paying too little attention to me now? " When Li Haolin heard that Qin Yan was out of the hospital by himself, he stood up from the sofa. "I''m fine, Dad. Don''t get excited." Qin Yan felt warm in his heart and looked at Li Haolin who was so easily excited now. "If I knew you were coming back alone, I would have gone to pick you up. My daughter is very distressed. This boy is good. Play this game for me." Li Haolin is even more angry now. The more he thinks about it, the more angry he is. "No! I have to find him. Is he in the company now? " Li Haolin said that he was going out. "Dad! Sit down and have a rest. It''s a matter between him and me. Just leave it to us. " Li Haolin sighed, "is there something happened between you? If you are bullied, you must tell me. Don''t think about carrying it yourself, and I''m behind you." "I know. I can solve it myself. Dad, just watch your TV. I''ll stay at home for a few days." With that, Qin Yan went back to her room. Jiang Xiaobei was just sending a message to ask if she was discharged. "Are you at home now? Do you want to go out and hang out with Miss Ben? I''m near your home." Jiang Xiaobei also made a positioning, which is on Peili''s side. "I''m with my dad." "You''ve just been discharged from the hospital. Why are you so anxious to see your father? But I think the light is still on. You don''t want to go shopping with me and make up an excuse." Jiang Xiaobei came over with two expressions of sharpening his knife. "Perry didn''t come with me. I''m alone with my father. I''m going to stay a few more days." Finally, he noticed something wrong with Jiang Xiaobei, "what''s the matter with you?" "It''s OK. I''ll go shopping with you another day. I just came back from the hospital. I have to have a good rest." "Well, you have a rest. I''ll contact you tomorrow." Qin Yan doesn''t really want to talk to Jiang Xiaobei about her relationship with Peili. She doesn''t want anyone to intervene in her relationship with Peili, no matter Jiang Xiaobei or Li Haolin. She needs to think clearly, so many years of feelings, the final result is not two people hand in hand, but rotten vulgar first love appeared, or when she so need Peili. Thinking of this, Qin Yan feels that his brain aches and his nose is sour. "Yanyan, it''s dinner." Li Haolin is knocking outside. "OK, I''ll change and come out at once." Now Qin Yan has no appetite to go to dinner, but when Li Haolin sees that he is half dead, I''m afraid that he will go to Peili again. She doesn''t want Li Haolin to worry. Forced to go out with Li Haolin spirit, now Xuanxuan and Muqin are not here, looking at Li Haolin in this big room, really cold some. "Yanyan, I asked the nanny to cook the food you like. I haven''t eaten it in the hospital recently. Eat more today." Li Haolin painfully gave Qin Yan a lot of dishes. Looking at the dishes piled up in the bowl like Xiaoshan, Qin Yan had no appetite at all. He just had a mouthful, which was just like chewing wax. He was thinking about Pei Li and Zhong Qing all the time. After finishing dinner with Li Haolin, I went back to my bedroom and stayed, but I didn''t notice Li Haolin''s worried eyes and the low sigh. In fact, he also knows that Qin Yan is just fighting hard, but he doesn''t want him to interfere in things. He is afraid that doing what he wants will make Qin Yan more difficult. When people get old, they really worry more and more. Li Haolin remembers that when he was young, he didn''t care about these messy things. He did what he had, and he was resolute. Thinking of this, Li Haolin bowed his head and gave a wry smile. "Dong Dong Dong!" Can''t it be Peili who is looking for Yanyan? When Li Haolin heard the knock, he thought that no one would visit him at this time. Walking towards the door, I can''t help but speed up a little. It''s estimated that the couple are in conflict. If Pei Li takes the initiative to make peace, Yanyan will be OK. "Hello, uncle!" Li Haolin was not welcomed by the tall Pei Li. For a moment, Li Haolin was stunned when he opened the door. A sunny little girl stood at the door and bowed to Li Haolin with a smile. "Uncle, I''m Qin Yan''s friend." I don''t know if it''s Jiang Xiaobei''s illusion. When he opened the door just now, Li Haolin didn''t seem very happy to see himself. Maybe it''s an illusion. There''s no big relationship between Li Haolin and himself. How can we treat ourselves with that attitude. "Come in, come in, smoke is in the room." Li Haolin points to the direction of Qin Yan''s room. "Thank you, uncle." Fortunately, Li Haolin didn''t want to exchange greetings with her. Jiang Xiaobei is dissatisfied with the adult''s way. Some people are just like this. They want to hold on to you and ask all your aunts and aunts! "Yanyan, your friend is here." "Qin Yan! Open the door Jiang Xiaobei called twice at the door, but no one in the room answered! Chapter 360 Did you fall asleep? Now is not the time to go to bed. Even if you fall asleep, there is no reason why you will not be woken up. Li Haolin''s face turned blue all at once. "Qin Yan! Qin Yan Jiang Xiaobei turned the door handle, the door was locked! All of a sudden, Jiang Xiaobei was about to panic. Li Haolin directly hit the door with his body, trying to open the door in this way. Although Li Haolin has entered the middle-aged and old age, he can still catch up with the younger generation. "Uncle, uncle! Spare key! It won''t open like this. " Jiangxiaobei think of general such room will put a spare key, quickly remind Li Haolin. Li Haolin also suddenly realized that he went to get the key quickly. Fortunately, the key was not far away, and Li Haolin soon got the key. After the door opened, they saw Qin Yan lying on the bed and the bottle of sleeping pills at the head of the bed! "Smoke! Smoke Li Haolin desperately shakes Qin Yan''s shoulder. If Qin Yan has some weaknesses, he will not let Pei Li go! Qin Yan was pulled up from the bed by Li Haolin and felt a strong shaking. He slowly opened his eyes, "Dad." After seeing clearly the person in front of her, Qin Yan was puzzled. She finally fell asleep. "Jiangxiaobei?" What''s the matter? Why are these two in their rooms? Qin Yan doubts whether he has an illusion. "Do you feel uncomfortable! You child! What''s the matter with taking so many sleeping pills? You can''t do that again! " Li Haolin still thought Qin Yan couldn''t think of it, so he wanted to do it. "Sleeping pills, I didn''t take much, so I took one." Qin Yan finally understood the reason why Li Haolin was so excited. Did he think he couldn''t open it? "Then why did you lock the door! I couldn''t get in just now. You don''t know that I''m dying of anxiety. I''m afraid you have something wrong. What else can I do? " Hearing that Qin Yan didn''t mean to commit suicide, Li Haolin''s face was softened. He was really scared just now. "When Xuanxuan and Muqin were here before, I was afraid of changing clothes. They suddenly rushed in and used to lock the door." "Well, it''s OK. It''s OK." Li Haolin stood up and prepared to go out. When Li Haolin finally walked out of the room, Qin Yan stopped him¡° Dad, I won''t do anything stupid. Don''t think about it Li Haolin brings Qin Yan and Jiang Xiaobei to the door. Jiang Xiaobei and Qin Yan are left in the room. "What are you doing here?" Although I didn''t sleep long just now, I felt that I woke up thirsty. Qin Yan asked Jiang Xiaobei and poured a glass of water for himself. "It''s not that I sent you a message today. It''s worrying to see your state. I''m worried about it. Just now, don''t talk about your father. Even I was scared by you." "Do I look like one of those short sighted people?" Qin Yan also handed Jiang Xiaobei a glass of water. "It seems so, but I can''t say that if you are impulsive..." "I care more about my own life than anyone else. It''s been so many years to get here. I don''t want to end like this." "What''s the matter with you and Perry? I haven''t seen you for two days. That''s it. " "It''s nothing serious. I''ve just seen some things clearly. Don''t worry. I''ll solve it myself." Qin Yan smiles at Jiang Xiaobei. "Since you don''t want to say more, I won''t ask you. Come to Huangshan with me tomorrow. I really want to go there." "Don''t refuse me. Today you have already refused me." Before Qin Yan could refuse, Jiang Xiaobei immediately added. "Emmmm OK, it''s nothing tomorrow anyway." It''s better to go out for a walk than to stay at home. "I''ll sleep with you tonight. It seems that I haven''t been like this with you for a long time since you got married." Jiang Xiaobei lay down on the bed and sighed. "Wash first, don''t pollute my bed." Qin Yan kicked Jiang Xiaobei, who was lying dead in bed. "Stingy! I''ll take a shower and be right back. " When Jiang Xiaobei goes to take a bath, Qin Yan kindly finds Jiang Xiaobei''s pajamas from the wardrobe. Li Haolin asked the nanny to prepare these pajamas before, but they haven''t been worn since they were washed. The nanny probably doesn''t know what she likes. She bought it according to the way the little girl likes it. The appearance of some little rabbits and carrots on it is quite suitable for Jiang Xiaobei. "You left your pajamas at the door." "Good!" Jiang Xiaobei came out in his childish pajamas, but it was still fit, just looked like a young girl in love. "Why do you still have such pajamas? I thought we miss Qin Yan were all from the high school." Jiang Xiaobei looks down at his pajamas and seems to like them. "Nanny bought it. I haven''t worn it yet. I gave it to you for the first time." "I''ll take it. I like it. I''ll come and take it home in a few days." Jiang Xiaobei rolled back to bed with his wet hair on his head. Qin Yan was so disgusted that he couldn''t do it. After so many years, how could he not change at all. "If you don''t blow dry your hair, don''t pull on me if you have a cold." Qin Yan said such words in his mouth, but he couldn''t help looking for a hair dryer. "Here, blow dry before you sleep." "I''ll do it later. Anyway, I can''t sleep. If the air conditioner is turned on a little bit, it''s over. I''ll definitely do it later." ... Qin Yan doesn''t know that Jiang Xiaobei is so lazy now. Isn''t it Lu Xingyi who spoils her like this? Qin Yan kicked Jiang Xiaobei, "blow and go to bed, or you''ll hit the floor tonight." Jiang Xiaobei looks at Qin Yan plaintively and reluctantly blows his hair dry. "Smoke, smoke, you''ve changed." Qin Yan looked at the mobile phone, did not pay attention to jiangxiaobei stood in front of her, cold scared her tone, especially jiangxiaobei kind of resentful eyes. "You didn''t do that before. You''ve been so cruel to me recently. Hum, I want to take you to Huangshan to relax." Jiang Xiaobei''s resentment was over and he rolled back to bed. Qin Yan can''t laugh or cry. He was sad because the arrival of jiangxiaobei has reduced a lot. Jiangxiaobei is still a living treasure. Moreover, Qin Yan almost suspected that this bed belonged to Jiang Xiaobei. Every time he rolled up, he felt that Jiang Xiaobei felt as if he had found a home on this bed. It was too comfortable. "By the way, I haven''t reported to Lu Xingyi yet." Jiang Xiaobei patted his head like he thought of something important. "Let''s go early tomorrow. I''ll book the ticket first." Jiang Xiaobei is reciting, and Qin Yan doesn''t feel bored. "Well, it''s ordered. Go to bed quickly. I''m going to get up very early and pack up tomorrow." Jiang Xiaobei puts down his mobile phone and pours on Qin Yan. "I haven''t held you like this for a long time. Ha ha ha, I feel that you don''t have meat before." Jiang Xiaobei murmured. "Strange, you''d better stay away." Qin Yan pushes the small north of the river. "Bang, by the way, shall we make a strategy?" Jiang Xiaobei turned over and sat up in the dark. "No, just stroll around. What else can I do?" Qin Yan rejected Jiang Xiaobei''s proposal without thinking about it. Jiang Xiaobei lies down straight again. Jiang Xiaobei sleeps uneasily. I don''t know if he didn''t fall asleep in the middle of the night because of his new bed. Qin Yan fell asleep early this time, and didn''t take sleeping pills. Before, because he was thinking about Pei Li and his love, he had been wandering in his mind. Qin Yan couldn''t erase the picture, so he had to take sleeping pills to fall asleep early. Who knows that when she finally fell asleep, she was woken up by Jiang Xiaobei and Li Haolin. If it wasn''t for her strong psychological endurance, there were two people sitting by the bed, which would really scare her to death. In the early morning of the next day, Qin Yan tidied up casually and planned to leave. "You''re going to leave? Is that all? " Jiang Xiaobei looks at the small bag in front of Qin Yan in surprise. "What else?" Just as Jiang Xiaobei''s mobile phone rang, she said that it was coming and she went down quickly. When she came up again, Qin Yan saw Jiang Xiaobei take a big box. "Are we going to live for a long time?" Qin Yan holds his hands and looks at Jiang Xiaobei, a huge luggage. "Hey, I didn''t know that Lu Xing moved it to me." Jiang Xiaobei laughed awkwardly twice. "It''s too hard to take. Let me see what you have with you." Qin Yan is really curious about what Jiang Xiaobei has in it. He and she can only go there for a day or two at most, and use so many things. "What''s this?" "Swimsuit, long time no swim." "You can''t go here?" "It should be nice to travel in another place." The more you talk, the less Jiang Xiaobei''s voice. "Well, well, don''t take this one." Jiang Xiaobei felt that he didn''t care. "Why do you take seven or eight sets of clothes?" "It''s not a morning set, an afternoon set, an evening set, a mountain climbing set..." ¡°...¡± Qin Yan no longer asked Jiang Xiaobei, see inappropriate directly to throw out, see Jiang Xiaobei in the side dry heartache. Qin Yan thought that he was going to climb the mountain this time. Even if these things were left in the hotel, it was hard to take them. It was not very useful to take them. Qin Yan reduced Jiang Xiaobei''s luggage by two-thirds in three to five minutes. "These..." Jiang Xiaobei is a little hesitant. "No, it''s too much." Qin Yan looks at Jiang Xiaobei coldly. Jiang Xiaobei thought in his heart, you are in a bad mood, I let you, let you. Qin Yan takes advantage of Jiang Xiaobei''s time to tell Li Haolin. "Dad." Li Haolin is still in his room. He probably just woke up. He usually gets up early. "Yanyan, what''s the matter?" "Xiao Bei and I went out for a few days to visit Huangshan." "Huangshan, go, go, pay attention to safety and relax." Chapter 361 When he got to the airport with Jiang Xiaobei, he found that there was still a man standing there, Lu Xingyi. As soon as Jiang Xiaobei saw Lu Xingyi, he rushed up and said, "isn''t he busy? Why are you here? " Jiang Xiaobei takes Lu Xingyi by the hand. "It''s not time to meet you. After all, I haven''t seen you for several days." Lu Xing moved the pet to scratch Jiang Xiaobei''s nose. "Don''t get tired of it, jiangxiaobei. We have to get on the plane." Qin Yan can''t stand it, especially for her, who has just suffered from emotional frustration. Now I see the appearance of Lu Xingyi and Jiang Xiaobei, I will think of Pei Li. Does Jiang Xiaobei intend to make trouble. "Yes, we''re going." Jiang Xiaobei also said goodbye to Lu Xingyi. Before leaving, Lu Xingyi looks at Qin Yan with deep meaning, as if he wants to say something to her, but he doesn''t say it. At last, he and the two wave and watch them leave. I got up early in the morning. Jiang Xiaobei didn''t sleep well last night. As soon as I got on the plane, I couldn''t sleep well. Seeing that Jiang Xiaobei yawned for days and had to talk to herself, Qin Yan couldn''t bear to let her sleep. After Jiang Xiaobei fell asleep, Qin Yan felt bored and easily thought of something he shouldn''t have. Looking at the boundless clouds, Qin Yan kept thinking of the days when he was with Peili. Laughter and the scene of that day crossed in my mind. "The plane is about to land. Please fasten your seat belts." With this sound, Jiang Xiaobei was awakened. Qin Yan quickly wiped away the tears he had left unconsciously and pretended to be asleep. Fortunately, Jiang Xiaobei didn''t find out that Qin Yan didn''t want others to worry about himself. After getting off the plane and going straight to the hotel, Jiang Xiaobei, who had a good sleep on the plane, was particularly energetic. After putting down his luggage, he did not delay for a moment, and then took Qin Yan to Huangshan. This season is not a tourist season, but there are not so many people. It''s good for people like Qin Yan to come out to relax, or deliberately avoid the peak period, but only a few people. Fortunately, there is no big sun today, and it''s easier to walk. Jiang Xiaobei is more active and has been walking in front of Qin Yan. From time to time, he turns his head to chat with Qin Yan. Although this feeling is very tired, it seems that there are not so many things in my heart. Qin Yan also feels very good. "Ah --" When Qin Yan thinks like this, Jiang Xiaobei in front of him suddenly presses his stomach and groans. "What''s the matter?" Qin Yan took three steps to help Jiang Xiaobei. "It''s like... It''s like I''ve come to my aunt." "Don''t you remember the day?" Qin Yanfu and Jiang Xiaobei, as a woman for so many years, don''t know how they came here. "No Jiang Xiaobei is the innocent face again. "Now we''d better go down first. Fortunately, we didn''t go very far." Qin Yan supports Jiang Xiaobei and prepares to walk down the mountain to the hotel. However, Jiang Xiaobei is getting more and more uncomfortable. Moreover, she doesn''t even have the preparation in advance. She doesn''t even have the spare sanitary napkin in her bag. If it goes on like this, the road will be dyed red. "Let''s go to the main road. Maybe there will be cars in the scenic area." "Where did you get the car this season?" Jiang Xiaobei''s tone is about to cry. "There''s no way. It''s up to luck." Qin Yan helped Jiang Xiaobei to the main road. I have to admit that Jiang Xiaobei''s luck is really good. In this season, there are cars running. After Qin Yan settled jiangxiaobei in the hotel, he got some brown sugar water for jiangxiaobei. Now it looks better. Only in this way can we move. Jiang Xiaobei cries for Lu Xingyi again. He cries about how much he has been wronged today. After a while, Lu Xingyi hangs up. Qin Yan is relieved to think that Lu Xingyi is a man at last. If he chatters on the phone for a few more hours, he may be crazy. Thinking in this way, Jiang Xiaobei is still a little pitiful. Qin Yan admits his fate and takes care of Jiang Xiaobei more carefully. But if Qin Yan knew that the knock on the door in an hour would be Lu Xingyi, she would not have pity on Jiang Xiaobei. Now Qin Yan is like this, and the door of Lu Xing move big eyes stare small eyes. "Are you not going to let me in?" Lu Xingyi, holding a hot water bag and all kinds of brown sugar water, askew his head and asked Qin Yan. "No, I''m just expressing my admiration for your noble love." Qin Yan slightly sideways. Lu Xingyi has not been idle since she came into the house. She is also making warm water bags and brown sugar for Jiang Xiaobei. Originally, she wanted to remind Lu Xingyi that she had made brown sugar water just now, but seeing Jiang Xiaobei''s sweet smile, Qin Yan decided to swallow what she said just now. Now let''s have a few more bowls. It is estimated that Jiang Xiaobei is also happy. Now Qin Yan is at leisure. Seeing Lu Xingyi''s busy work, he feeds Jiang Xiaobei brown sugar water. He can''t help but wonder if Pei Li could be as coquettish as Jiang Xiaobei. Her dull appearance was taken in by Lu Xingyi, "what do you think?" "Perry." Without thinking, he said something like this. After that, he found that he had said something. He coughed awkwardly. "I..." I don''t know where to start to explain. Now it''s the cold war between her and Perry. It''s really embarrassing to say that. "I''ve always wanted to tell you something, but I''m afraid that the time is not right, which will backfire. But I think if I don''t talk about it again, maybe I''ll really suffocate." It turns out that when he went back that day, Pei li felt that something was wrong with it. After seeing my misunderstanding, he was more sure of what he thought in his heart. But then my state was that I couldn''t listen to anything. In addition, Pei li felt uncomfortable because of the warm existence at that time, so he missed the best time to explain. Later, Pei Li always took care of my anger and didn''t want to make it worse, but he didn''t know how to explain it so that I would believe it. Pei Li met Zhong Qing after going out that day. He also doubted why Zhong Qing would appear here, but Zhong Qing said that she had a reporter who was bribed by others and wanted to push my recording deliberately. At that time, Pei Li was too concerned about it and didn''t think much about it. So he followed Zhong Qing away. Pei Liman thought that as long as he had the recording, he could make the reporter lose his reputation and live like death. He would not accept him anywhere. At that time, I was afraid that he would get into trouble and didn''t want him to punish the reporter in other ways. This is the only one that he can think of destroying a person. So Zhong Qing cheated him to go to the golf course. That''s why Lv Bin came here only after Peili left. Only in this way can he let me perfectly meet the picture of Peili and Zhong Qing together. Then let me misunderstand, this will make a conflict with Pei Li. Originally, Pei Li and Pei''s family were behind me when these things happened in the office. Pei Li''s contacts in the circle for so many years were not bad. If he wanted to get rid of these people, it would not be difficult. So in order to let me lose this dependence, Lu Bin played this play, let me misunderstand Peili, so I will refuse Peili''s help. If the result is any better, Pei Li will think I''m making trouble out of no reason, and they will break up in this way. On the one hand, it will help Lv Bin''s office, and on the other hand, Zhong Qing will have a chance to drill. After listening to the explanation, I was stunned. During this period, I was completely entangled in that matter and did not consider that it was a conspiracy. Now that I know the truth, I look back at what happened to Lv Bin that day. I feel that there are many loopholes. There are many flaws to be found. Unfortunately, I am blinded by the so-called "seeing is believing". "However, the recording is true, but the one who bribed the reporter is Mr. Li, which can be regarded as a harvest." "Mr. Li." This name has not been mentioned for some time, and I almost forgot this person. "Well, he was badly targeted by Li Haolin in business before, and he was adding fuel to the rumors that Pei Li found out. If you don''t get angry after you know these things, you''d better call Perry. I don''t think he''s feeling well these days After listening to Lu Xingyi''s words, I really blame myself, but I don''t know how to talk to Peili about it. It was me who was so angry at the beginning and let him go. Now it''s me who explains that I have to go back. I feel a little strange in my heart. Is hesitating, the mobile phone rang, is Peili. Lu Xingyi raised his mobile phone to me. He should have informed Peili, but it also made me feel relieved. "Smoke?" It was a surprise in Pei Li''s voice. "Well, why didn''t you tell me earlier? It''s not what I saw." "At that time, I was really with Zhong Qing. At the beginning, I promised you to keep a distance from her. And seeing you so angry, I was afraid that nothing was right at that time." Pei Li is a little wronged. "I''m not good. I shouldn''t trust others and you so easily." "Are you still angry, Yanyan?" "Don''t be angry." "I come to see you now." Pei Li''s tone was like a pupil''s delight in getting sugar. "But it''s very late now. If I drive here, it will be dark in three hours." I looked at the sky worried, it was already evening. "It''s nothing. It''s only three hours. You wait for me." Three hours doesn''t sound very long, so Qin Yan has to agree. If there is no accident, I can barely have dinner with Peili after three hours. While waiting for Peili, I know all the delicious things around me on the Internet. But it''s dark, and Perry hasn''t come yet. Chapter 362 Will it be traffic jam? Now it''s three and a half hours since Peili called me. I''m a little flustered. I tell myself in my heart that it''s not impossible to be in traffic jam at this time. Maybe everyone is off work. Make a phone call to ask him where he is and whether he hasn''t been contacted recently, so I can be so flustered even in a traffic jam. "Doo... Doo... Doo..." no one answered the phone and hung up. I called again, but no one answered. How could I not answer the phone? Even if you''re too excited, you won''t leave your phone at home. More and more panic in my heart, I think I can''t sit still, always have to do something. "Qin Yan, don''t wander around in the room. It''s Pei Li who is a little late. He will be here soon." Lu Xingyi thinks that I''m shaking his head. This is the third time he has protested. "No one answered the phone." "Now I''m probably driving to you with all my strength. Where else can I manage the phone?" Lu Xingyi said definitely. "But it''s been so long, I''m a little worried." "It''s no use worrying. You''d better sit down." "No! I have to find him I really feel that the panic in my heart can''t be dispersed. It''s blocking me all the time. It''s very hard. "Looking for him? How do you find it? He''s driving here. Are you going to meet him on the highway? " Lu Xingyi can''t help laughing at me, but I don''t think it''s funny at all. "I''ll take the high-speed train to go back and have a look." Without waiting for Lu Xingyi to say anything to me, I went out of the door and bought a high-speed rail ticket. I felt very sad and wanted to cry. The feeling in my heart can''t be restrained. The high-speed railway will arrive in 40 minutes. It''s like I''ve been through hell for 40 minutes. Heart of fear and pain intertwined toward me, let me nowhere to hide. After getting off the high-speed railway, I don''t know where to go. I''m very confused. Pei Li''s phone still can''t get through. The daily news is broadcast on the big screen. There was a car accident on it. I didn''t pay much attention to it. Today, my eyes seem to be attracted by the above content. I feel vaguely that the above things have something to do with myself. The man lying on the stretcher felt so familiar. He always felt that he had found too many similarities, the bloody clothes, the face that had been covered by blood and could not see the facial features. Every time, I feel as if my heart was pulled. All this is like a coincidence, and it seems to be a hint to myself. Thinking about the hospital on the news, I drove straight to the hospital. When I met Zhong Qing in the hospital, I knew that my intuition should be right, damn intuition! "The people inside..." "Perry." Seems to see I don''t want to open such a cruel scene, Zhong Qing said directly, can see she is also very worried, keep pacing. "Is it serious?" I''m trying to support myself as I''m about to fall. "Emergency room, what do you say?" It seems that tears are going to run dry these days. Now I only feel my legs are soft, but my eyes are very dry. "When I was off work, I saw a traffic accident on the road, so I saw that it was Pei Li, and I came with him." Zhong Qing also kindly explained to me the reason why she was here. The next two are silent, waiting for the operating room to open. Mrs. Pei also received the notice. When she came, her old face was also full of tears. Pei Li was her only hope. If there was something wrong with Pei Li, she could even imagine the bleak days in the future. When Mrs. Pei came, she broke the silence of waiting in the corridor. From time to time, she made a low sobbing voice, and her sister-in-law comforted her. Qin Yan''s heart was already very agitated, and this was even more agitated. This time, the operation light was on, and it didn''t go out until Qin Yan came two hours later. "The operation was successful, but the patient is still in a coma." "What does that mean?" Zhong Qing takes the lead. Qin Yan asks. "Whether the patient can wake up or not depends on his own will to survive. Your family members should be psychologically prepared." When Mrs. Pei heard this, she immediately sat down on the ground and began to cry. "A signature from the family of the patient." The doctor seems to have been used to such scenes. Mrs. Pei''s wailing didn''t get a word of comfort from the doctor. I followed the doctor to sign. When I came back, Mrs. Pei was still making trouble. When she saw me coming, she was even more excited. Even the crutches were thrown under my feet. "It''s all your fault! You''re a wet blanket! At that time, when he left, he said that he was going to see you. You must have hurt him. Why did you hurt him so much? " Mrs. Pei slid down from her chair and sat on the ground. "When you wanted to enter our house, I didn''t allow you. Why didn''t you listen to me? Now you''ve got yourself into the hospital. Our Pei family owes you something!" "Why did you quarrel with him? Why did you let him come to you at that time? Why?" Every word of Mrs. Pei is questioning, but my heart is also very sad, and I don''t know what to do. If I knew that Perry would lie in the ward like this now, I would not argue with him or let him go that day. If he could not wake up, what would I do for the rest of his life? Mrs. Pei''s accusation continued, saying that if Pei Li couldn''t wake up, he would never forgive me. If he couldn''t wake up, I think I would never forgive myself. Li Haolin didn''t know when he got the news. He didn''t say anything, just patted me on the shoulder. "Dad." "It''s OK. It''s going to be OK." "Dad, I don''t know why. It''s like this. I don''t know. I feel terrible." Li Haolin is here. In addition to the person lying on the bed, he is the only one who will sincerely protect me among the group of unkind people. "I don''t blame you. It''s not your fault." "Why should I let him come here? If I had known more about the truth, would he not have been lying there? It''s all my fault Maybe in the heart really will Li Haolin as a rely on, this meeting Qin Yancai really cry. Mrs. Pei''s denunciation has never stopped. Listening to my remorse for Li Haolin, I''m very distressed, and I have to listen to the old lady''s constant recitation. Li Haolin finally broke out. "Did Yanyan''s marriage to the Pei family make you suffer? What do you have to worry about? Where did she not do her duty? Look at what you''ve done to her. I haven''t done anything to you all the time. I just want to smoke. If you continue to be so shameless, don''t blame me for tearing my face! " As soon as Li Haolin lost his temper, it really worked. Mrs. Pei, who was still crying, stopped crying now. It is estimated that she is counting the strength of the Li family and herself. She can''t compare with her, so she can only swallow her anger. Now Pei Li is still lying in the ward, and there is still the risk of being a vegetable. I can''t help but feel sad when I think of this. "Yanyan, I''ll ask someone I know to see if there is a better plan for Peili''s disease abroad." Li Haolin had a hard time watching Qin Yan. "Thank you, Dad." After a day and a night in the hospital, Qin Yan didn''t close her eyes, Peili didn''t wake up, and she couldn''t sleep at all. Li Haolin had advised her many times, but it didn''t work at all. "Qin Yan!" Wen ran just got the news, so he came to the hospital as soon as possible. "Well." Now I''m not in the mood to pay attention to other people. "How long have you not slept? Alas, there are some medical masters I know over there. I''ll ask you if it can help you a little." These words are just polite words. People who came to see Peili before all said it to themselves. They all wanted to see if Peili really couldn''t do it. Wen ran had been in touch with her for so long. Although she knew that he would not have that idea, if she could find someone who could see Pei Li''s illness, let it go. The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. Anyway, she has prepared for the worst. If Peili can''t do it, she will accompany Peili all her life. "Well, thank you." Although I don''t believe it, I still have to say polite things. After sitting for hours, Wen ran came back. "Qin Yan! Yes, the old doctor promised that I would fly over tomorrow to have a look! " Warm and happy towards me. "Reliable?" Don''t be some pheasant doctors. I don''t want to hand over Peili''s life so hastily. "If you look at this, I''m afraid you won''t believe it. I got his information ahead of time. I know more about him than these information. You can tell me while you look at me." I received the information from Wen ran. It seems that the above information is very professional. This doctor specializes in this field in foreign countries. Over the years, he has the highest success rate of this disease. With Wen Ran''s explanation, I probably know. Now Pei Li has a chance of life! I feel like hope is back. "You don''t have to worry. Now you don''t want to have a good rest. I''ll let you know when people arrive tomorrow. If the operation really starts, it may be more difficult for you. You''d better save more energy." Thinking about it, I took two sleeping pills and forced myself to fall asleep. In the evening of the next day, the old doctor mentioned by Wen ran came. It seems that this doctor has really attracted much attention in the medical field, and many people came to this hospital. It took a long time to return to the theme of Dao Peili. "This disease can be cured, but the risk is very high." The old doctor''s kind eyes are full of meaning for me to think carefully. Chapter 363 "It can be treated, but the risk is very high. You need to think about it carefully. This is the specific matter of this operation. The patient''s family members should communicate well before making a decision." The old doctor patted Qin Yan on the shoulder. Originally, the light just lit up in my heart, because the second half of the sentence was dim again. At this meeting, Mrs. Pei was not far away. When the doctor came out, she quickly came over with a crutch. "What did the doctor say? Is there any way to save it? " The old lady was anxiously waiting for my answer. "Yes, it''s very risky." I also told the old lady that. The documents given by the old doctor have been shown to all of us. The general meaning is that if the operation is successful, the patient will survive and live a normal life, and the influence of side effects will not be ruled out. If the operation is not successful, the patient will not even have a vegetative form and will be declared dead directly! After reading the document, everyone was silent. It also said that the probability of success of this operation was very small, but it was bigger than waking up his survival instinct, but he had to risk making Perry lose his life. No one dares to bear the cost. I don''t want to let Peili lie in the hospital bed all his life, but I don''t want to let his life end so hastily. "I don''t agree!" The old lady was the first to make a sound in the silent room. "I don''t allow the descendants of our Pei family to take such risks. I don''t agree." With that, Mrs. Pei''s voice began to be hoarse. "But in that case, it''s very likely that I''ll spend my whole life in bed." My sister-in-law''s eyebrows are tight. "But there is still a life! I can still see him, and if there''s something wrong, I''ll never see him again. " The old lady slid down on the floor from the sofa, covering her face and crying. I felt that I needed to be calm. I walked out of the room. After the old lady''s crying was cut off, I felt much better. Just out of the urgent, did not take a coat, the city is still very cold at night. That western restaurant and Peili have been to it twice, but they don''t think they have been there any more. It seems that the restaurant still had a quarrel with Peili. How could it be so childish at that time? A little thing could make Peili angry like that. Peili and I walked along the road there, thinking about it, and the corner of our mouth rose unconsciously. The past days were really beautiful, but I didn''t find it before. People, even if they are used to comfortable life, will complain. Now it seems that those things, compared with life and death, are nothing. There was just a bench in front of me. I swept away some fallen leaves and sat down. Now Pei Li is lying on the bed of the hospital. The Pei family is in a mess. Xuanxuan and Muqin are taken to Li Haolin to take care of them. They keep Pei Li''s affairs from them. Now we have no time to take care of them. Put it in Li Haolin''s place and let the nanny take care of it. The main reason is that Li Haolin can visit his two children from time to time, which makes him feel at ease. Pei Li, Pei Li, if you still have a little memory for me or the child in your heart, you should wake up quickly. I promise you that you won''t make such a random guess in the future! "Qin Yan!" "Wen ran? What are you doing here? " "You don''t have a phone with you." Wen ran over breathlessly. It seems that he has been looking for Qin Yan for a long time. After Wen ran said this, I found out that I didn''t even bring my mobile phone. "I forgot. What''s the matter in the hospital?" "Let me take a message for you. Time is running out. The best time for surgery is in recent days. If you think about it and sign it, the risk may be greater after the delay." "When is the latest time to give them an answer?" I took a deep breath. Now even my thinking time is forced to be limited. Peili can''t wait for me for such a long time. "Tomorrow morning, if you don''t hurry to start the operation preparation, I''m afraid... You also know." "Just now, don''t tell the rest of the Pei family. I''ll think about it for myself and tell them myself later." "That''s what I think. It''s a mess over there. I don''t think it''s suitable to tell them the news first. I''ll tell you first. You have to hold on, Qin Yan." What Wen ran can do is to help her find someone who can save Pei Li. The rest is her own choice. "I want to be quiet. You go back first. I want to think about it." "OK, don''t go too far. Put on your clothes first, and don''t catch cold. It will make things worse for everyone." Wen ran took off his coat and put it on for me. Now a choice is to keep Pei Li''s life, so that he has a great chance of lying in bed and doing nothing for a lifetime. The other is to take the risk to do this operation. But I can''t even think about it. It''s Pei Li''s life. What if I don''t see Pei Li again? What can I do then? I''ll never have Peili, but if I don''t sign this word, do I really want Peili to live like this? Maybe the second plan just met the tiny probability? I really don''t know what to do, the body is more and more tired, the heart is also very tired, but the heart is far more painful than the physical fatigue. It was already midnight before I knew it, and there were fewer and fewer people on the road. I thought about going back to the hospital. I had to tell them the news just now. But as soon as I think that the Pei family will make a big noise when they hear this news, my brain can''t help but ache. I don''t want to go back and face those people. They are more like people who come to collect debts from themselves. They are not people who stand on the same front with themselves. Continue to walk along this road, go back to the end, and enjoy the last moment of purity. There seems to be a shop on the side of this path that hasn''t been closed. It''s really strange that it hasn''t been closed at this time. This shop has been here with Perry before, but only once. I''m just waiting for Peili to finish the meeting. I don''t want to enter their company. I''ll deal with my affairs here and wait for him here. I went in, the kitten in the shop felt the smell of strangers, turned around and looked at me lazily, then dozed off. The lights in the shop were still on, but there were no customers. Even the usual waiters were gone, leaving the boss standing behind the counter alone. I just wanted to find a place to sit for a while and escape from reality. After ordering a cup of coffee, I found a corner to sit down. "Your coffee." The boss came up to me with his coffee, followed by the yellow and white cat, which seemed to understand human nature. Perhaps I saw my eyes looking at the cat, the boss gently kicked the kitten, "today how so sticky." "Aren''t you afraid of cats?" The boss said to me. "No, it''s lovely." "You look a little haggard. Are you ok?" This girl who looks like she''s only in her early twenties looks at me worried. "Nothing." "I''ll treat you to this cup of coffee. You''re the first guest in three hours. If you want to sit down a little longer, you''ll probably be closed very late today." The girl''s tone seems to be a little low sorrow. "Is it?" I just politely answered, as for what I said, I don''t know. But the girl like to open the chatterbox, began to tell me a lot of things, fortunately her voice is not very irritating, is a kind of cool spring with summer feeling, very comfortable. Before I knew it, I seemed to see Peili. He was standing at the door of the coffee shop, just like that, and his mouth seemed to be shouting smoke. I didn''t move. Perry came towards me, getting closer and closer, but stopped about a table away from me. "Perry?" "Smoke smoke, you forgive me?" "I forgive you. It''s my fault. It''s all my fault. Why don''t you come here?" I feel a little strange, why so far away from me? "But I''m going to do it for the rest of my life." Pei Li didn''t answer my words. He said to himself. "What?" What kind of waste? "Can''t take care of you, can''t protect you, can''t do anything, can only lie like this, desperately want to break that layer of bondage out to accompany you, but how also can''t do, clearly what can hear, but like a waste, what can''t do!" "No, no, I won''t let you do this, I won''t!" I suddenly wake up, the girl is still feeding the cat, and I tell a story. But my face was full of tears. The picture just now was real. I thought it was not a dream. What Pei Li said to me in the dream was really terrible. I looked around the coffee shop and wondered, like a psycho, whether Perry had really been here just now. "Why are you crying?" The girl turned and saw the tears on my face. "Nothing." "Isn''t the story I just told too sad, but it''s not like that. You are the first person I''ve ever met who cried at this story." The girl looks a little upset. I''m not going to explain. "But man, I can''t be so selfish. I love him very much, but I can''t deprive him of all his rights. If staying by my side will make him uncomfortable and make him unable to do anything, I''d rather go for it!" The girl''s words, and what Pei Li said to me in his dream, somehow felt like a hint from heaven. Shouldn''t I be so selfish and just want to keep Peili. I wish I could see him, but is this really what he wants? Chapter 364 If Pei Li is sober, will he allow himself to lie on the bed and live? no He won''t. I was just selfish before. I wanted to keep Peili and didn''t want him to leave. Even in the hospital bed, it was a comfort. But these were not what he wanted. Was he too selfish. Before I knew it, I came out of that shop. It''s early in the morning now. I went back to the hospital. This time I decided to make my own decision! The last time to think is 8:30 this morning. Before 7:00, I had been waiting outside the conference room on the top floor of the hospital, accompanied by Wen ran. "Is it really decided?" "Well." After sitting for a while, the old doctor came. Although he was invited by Wen ran, there were people around him in the hospital every day. The old doctor was a very kind person and answered all the questions one by one, so he got up very early here. "Be careful, you can''t regret signing it." I was also afraid of regret. When I got the paper, I signed my name without hesitation. "Think about it, please. Make sure he''s OK." I made a deep bow to the old doctor. I can''t give myself time to repent. I can''t be so selfish to decide that Peili will live in this world in this way, can''t I? Now I have done all I can, and the rest is waiting for the preparation and the beginning and the end of the operation. The preparation for the operation will take about a day. Pei Li needs to change a ward. He also needs to start the operation, and his body needs to inject something. Then Wen ran went downstairs and happened to meet the person who came to change the room for Pei Li. I didn''t tell the Pei family all this, and I didn''t know how to speak. No matter what way or tone, Mrs. Pei won''t understand, will she? Other people didn''t have much affection for Pei Li, even a little, but a person lying in the hospital bed with uncertain life and death can''t compare with the kindness of coaxing a good old lady. It must be another farce attached to the old lady. The medical staff came into the ward. There were not so many medical staff here for a long time. At most, one or two nurses came to see Peili''s vital signs every day. With so many people coming down, Mrs. Pei, who was outside the door, looked inside in surprise and asked her sister-in-law what was going on. She was also puzzled. I saw all this. But now, if they stopped Pei Li, they would have made such a big decision to sign in vain. "Haven''t you told them yet?" Wen ran asked me in a low voice. "No, I don''t know how to explain it." "Well, I thought you had coordinated. I also said that there was no trace of noise, but there will be enough noise soon." "If he doesn''t, Pei Li can be regarded as a vegetable all his life, and he won''t want to, but old lady Pei won''t understand." "I know it''s hard to do, but it''s her closest person after all. I don''t think it''s very good for you to do so." "Well, I''ll give her a chance later." I took a deep breath. I didn''t do it right. I walked over and stood in front of the Pei family. Mrs. Pei didn''t want to pay attention to me at all. My sister-in-law just called me politely. Li Haolin is not here now. That''s what it looks like. It seems that when I speak in the future, I have to take Li Haolin with me. "I have something to say to you." "Oh, if you have anything to say, I''ll stay with that little white face all day long. Maybe I''m looking at Peili hopelessly." The old lady was about to cry. Originally, I wanted to talk about the signing of the Peili operation, but the old lady was at such a critical juncture. She thought that I was looking for a spare tire and was disgusted. But she still had to force her to talk about it with the old lady, so that she would not be excited and arrange a bed. "I''m Pei Li''s wife. It''s better not to say this to outsiders. You don''t want to make Pei family lose face, do you?" "What''s the matter? What''s more, where are we going to get Perry My sister-in-law watched the nurses push Peili out of the door. "That''s what I''m going to talk about. I signed it!" "What?! Who allowed you to do that! He''s from our Pei family! You -- "the old lady pointed at me and almost didn''t mention it. I hurriedly want to help her, she touched the chest to shake off my hand. "Qin Yan, it''s really wrong of you to do this. How can you settle the matter before you discuss it with us?" My sister-in-law is also blaming me, but her tone is not as strong as that of the old lady. It''s more like a casual agreement. "No, help me sit down! no Help me to the doctor. I''m going to cancel the operation! I want to cancel! " The old lady''s hoarse voice is even more hoarse when she wants to raise the volume. "Don''t be angry. Don''t be angry. Sit down first." The old lady was so excited that her sister-in-law helped her to breathe. I don''t dare to help. If I come near, the old lady will be even more angry. "Grandma, this is the best doctor in the world, and the operation is likely to be successful. Don''t be angry." Wen ran also stood beside me and helped me talk. Mrs. Pei took a sip of water and said, "why do you want to do this! Are you looking forward to Pei Li''s leaving early to live a good life with your adulterer? " Wen ran wanted to explain for me, I gave him a look, let him now or don''t talk. This is really ugly. The old lady is so emotional. Now I can''t listen to what I say to her. It''s very possible that they will quarrel here. "You are not a thing! Don''t you know what we did to you? Now that''s what you do to him, Pooh! If there is anything wrong with him, I will not let you go as a ghost! " "Help me to the doctor! I''m going to cancel the operation! " "It''s signed. The operation can''t be cancelled." Wen ran answered the old lady''s words. "What? Can''t it be cancelled? Why can''t it be cancelled? It hasn''t started yet? Why can''t it be cancelled?! Are you guys cheating on me! I think I''m a fool at my age! " The old lady''s crutch clubbed on the ground, as if to pierce the floor. "Now, maybe Perry has been injected with the medicine to prepare for the operation. If he stops, he will lose his life, so he has to do it." Wen ran explained this for me. "You - my God! What evil has the Pei family done to harm our family in the face of such a woman! " As she spoke, the old lady wanted to shake off her sister-in-law''s hand and greet me. But even the road is not stable, she, needless to say, broke away, in a rage, the crutches toward me, but did not touch me, but warm ran suddenly protect in front of me. Let the old lady more angry, more firmly believe that Wen Ran is my adulterer, the words in her mouth more ugly, Wen ran quickly took me away from there. When I got to an office downstairs, I finally got better. This floor is not the same as the VIP ward where the VIP lives, so there will be a lot of people and there will be some small conversations outside. But it''s better than being in front of the old lady. I''m also very sad about Pei Li. I can''t show my fragile appearance or waver in front of the old lady just now. But I''m really tired in my heart. Pei Li''s life is so heavy that I can''t breathe. I''m also very sad and confused. I want him better than anyone else. After so many years of ups and downs with him, I''ve already had relatives and irreplaceable existence. Now things happen, where I will be an outsider to sign his life like this, but the Pei family will not know, they do not want to believe. So now I am a sinner, a sinner with Pei Li''s life. I can''t help but cover my face and cry. Wenran poured me a cup of hot water. There are too many things on my back now, and no one can share them with me. Wenran didn''t ask anything, just accompany me like this. I''m very grateful to him. About half an hour later, I feel better. Wen Ran is still sitting on the sofa waiting for me, without too much words, just quietly accompanying me. "Thank you. I''m much better now. Let''s go up now." "Stay a little longer. It''s estimated that your mood hasn''t stabilized yet. When your eyes are not red, you can go up again. Now it''s just the work of preparing for the operation. The operation will probably start tomorrow morning. It''s not urgent." Wen ran poured me another glass of water. I was under a lot of pressure on this day. When I went up again, the old lady''s mood had stabilized a lot, but she still didn''t look good when she saw me, but this matter can''t be changed, and she can only accept it. One night I didn''t close my eyes. Wen ran also accompanied me to wait in the hospital all night. At daybreak, Peili''s operation is about to start. I followed Peili into the operating room, and the light came on. There are a lot of people guarding outside. No one speaks and they wait quietly. What they are most afraid of now is wishful thinking. In this case, most of them are pessimistic. The longer they go in, the easier they will collapse. Now Pei Li has been in for three hours, and old lady Pei has been wiping away tears for a long time. I''ve been panicking in my heart, forcing myself not to think about it. I can''t collapse now. Pei Li will be fine! certain! It''s going to be fine. Two hours later, Mrs. Pei looked fainting many times, but she still insisted. The lights are out! Chapter 365 I can feel everyone here holding their breath, including my sister-in-law. Wen ran felt my tension, clenched my hand and showed me not to worry with her eyes. I want to calm down, but how can I not worry? "Look at you now. You look pale. When he wakes up, he will feel sick to see you like this." Wen ran sighed and could only comfort me like this. I stared at the door of the operating room and didn''t hear what he said. Wen Ran''s eyes stayed on my face for a while, and finally moved away. As soon as the door of the operating room opened, the old lady stood up directly from her chair and walked forward tremblingly. She almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, her sister-in-law played a role and helped her in time. "What''s up? Doctor, how''s my grandson? " "Why does he look worse now?" I was about to go up to see how Perry was doing when I heard the old lady''s scream and I almost didn''t faint. "It''s OK. It seems that the situation is not bad to see the expression of the old doctor." Wen ran quickly grabbed me, or I would have to fall to the ground. After looking back at Wen ran gratefully, I rushed to see Pei Li who was pushed out by the doctors. When I saw his pale face, my head was buzzing! It''s no wonder that the old lady would say that Peili''s condition looks worse. When he just entered the operating room, Peili''s face was not as pale as it is now! Especially... The white sheets were covered with blood, which made his face even paler. I threw myself at Pei Li''s bedside, and I couldn''t hold back my tears. Looking up at the old doctor who was hiding behind to wipe his glasses, I opened my mouth and couldn''t speak for a moment. Wen ran came forward at the right time and asked the doctor, "doctor, what''s the situation?" The old lady is still crying, so she didn''t notice the situation on our side. If she saw Wen ran come to ask me again, she would have to say a lot more. The old doctor had some speechless look at the old lady, then sighed and said softly, "this operation is more successful." I got a little excited. "Thank you, doctor! But, why does Pei Li''s condition look so bad? " "Well, that''s what I''m going to say next." The old doctor looked at the old lady and found that they were completely blocked by other nurses and doctors. Then he told me the truth. The old doctor''s expression was a little serious: "Mrs. Pei, your husband is still in danger. Although the operation is successful, it depends on his own will whether he can make it through." "What do you mean?" I lost my voice. Wen ran quickly patted me on the back and comforted me: "the operation has been successful, but now it depends on Pei Li''s own will. This is a very normal phenomenon. The general operation depends on the efforts of both the hospital and the patient. Qin Yan, don''t get excited. " So in other words, whether Peili can wake up or not depends on whether he wants to wake up or not? I felt a little relieved at once. Peili was so eager to see me before the accident that he must have wanted to wake up and explain to me. Thinking of this, my tears will fall down again. If it wasn''t for his anger with Peili, how could he have such a thing? So I swore in my heart that as long as Perry wakes up, I will never be angry with him again. Think about the previous cold war between the two people. It seems that they did not trust each other, but we misunderstood each other. Think of these, I am more sad. I firmly looked at the pale Peili on the hospital bed and made up my mind: Peili, as long as you survive this time, we will continue to live the rest of our life. I will never quarrel with you again. No matter what you do, I will support you. As long as you don''t abandon me. Wen ran sighed, patted me on the shoulder and said, "what should the old lady do? Are you going to tell them the truth? It''s not the same thing that they''re here now. " "Yes, now the patients need special wards to rest. If we are in such a way again, I can''t guarantee how Perry''s physical condition will be." The old doctor looked at the noisy old lady and sister-in-law with some irritation. As soon as I heard this, I was scared. I quickly got up, wiped the tears from the corner of my eyes, and went to the old lady''s side. With righteous words, I said, "grandma, no matter what, now Peili''s body can''t drag on any longer. I just asked the doctor, saying that the operation was very successful, but now he is still weak." "If we delay any longer, I don''t know what will become of Pei Li." As soon as the old lady heard the news of the success of the operation, she immediately stopped and glared at me. After that, she scolded her sister-in-law: "what are you doing, didn''t you hear what they said?" Other people? There was a bitter smile in my heart, so now for the Pei family, he was just an outsider. But I''ve known for a long time that this is the case. I''ve been cold for a long time and I''ve been immune to these things. It''s not easy to put Peili in the special ward, and watch him lying on the bed. The heartbeat meter next to him fluctuates steadily. I feel a headache at this time. When he straightened up, he immediately fell back in the dark. "Qin Yan!" Wen ran anxiously hugged me and watched me slow down for a while. Finally, he was relieved: "I almost called the doctor to come here." "I''m ok. Maybe I didn''t sleep last night, so..." "You are indeed a pair of adulterers and prostitutes!" The old lady''s scream suddenly rang out from behind Wen ran. At this time, I found that I fell in my warm arms. Now the posture of the two people seems too ambiguous. When the old lady came in from the door, she only saw Wen ran and me lying in his arms. I was a little flustered and quickly pushed away Wen ran, explaining to the old lady, "grandma, I just asked faintly. Wen ran just helped me. Don''t get me wrong." The old lady breathed a quick breath, her turbid eyes glared at me, and her chest kept undulating: "what else do you need to explain? You said you suddenly fainted. Aren''t you standing here now? " "More sophistry!" I had nothing to say at once. After all, from the old lady''s eyes, this is the truth. What''s more, she had been slandering my relationship with Wen ran before, so no matter how I explain it now, it''s useless. As the saying goes, if you want to add sin to it, you have no choice. "Grandma, no matter what you say or how you slander me, Wen Ran has nothing to do with this matter. You..." "Enough!" At this time, Li Haolin suddenly came in from the door. He yelled angrily, then glared at the old lady and scared her back. "Pei family, you don''t think I''m not here, so you can tell my daughter what to do." Li Haolin was not angry at all. What''s more, he is now irritated by his daughter''s being scolded and wronged by others. He coldly glanced at the old lady and sister-in-law, and then said: "Don''t say that my daughter is not cheating at all now. Even if she divorced your Peili and was with other men, you don''t have the right to tell her what to do!" "You Pei family, there is nothing worthy of my daughter to pay for your youth!" Youth... My eyes are a little wet. After a grateful look at Li Haolin, I took a deep breath, looked at the old lady calmly, and said flatly, "grandma, Peili, now it''s time to have a quiet environment. If there''s nothing wrong, let''s go out and talk." I don''t know whether Perry is sober or not, and whether he can hear our conversation. I have only heard of some people who can hear the voice of the outside world when they are in a coma. Although the old lady is wronging me at this time, I also know that Perry would be sad if he knew that the old lady was treating me like this and wronging me. The old lady had heard what I said and wanted to refute something, but because Li Haolin was here, she had no way to refuse, so she had to go out with her sister-in-law. "Thank you, father." I looked at Li Haolin gratefully. "What are you talking about? What are you thanking me for? You are my daughter. How can I let my daughter be bullied like this? " Li Haolin came over and touched my head painfully. "No matter what, you should always remember that if you are wronged, there will always be Li family behind you." Li Haolin suddenly looked at me seriously and said. I have some embarrassed nodded. Wen ran suddenly stepped forward, stretched out a hand with Li Haolin, said with a smile: "Hello uncle, I''m Qin Yan''s friend, Wen ran." Li Haolin shook hands with him: "I know you, you are a good child." After that, they went to discuss some business matters. I don''t know that Wen Ran is quite good at law, but how can he discuss business affairs with Li Haolin? Maybe Wen ran came into contact with a lot of business cases, so he naturally understood. I guess so. In fact, I didn''t know until later that the original warm family situation is also very good. But now I have no time to think about other things. Chapter 366 Looking at Pei Li with many pipes inserted in the hospital bed, I sat beside him slowly, as if for fear of disturbing him. Li Haolin and Wen ran have gone out to talk about things. I''m the only one left here. I can finally release my emotions without worrying about others. I didn''t hold back. Tears were dripping on Pei Li''s bed, but he would really hear the voice of the outside world, so I didn''t dare to make a sound. Cover mouth, tears blurred my vision, I quickly wiped my eyes, want to seriously look at Peili''s face. After a long time, I was finally able to control my emotions, and then I slowly said: "Perry, you get better quickly, I will never quarrel with you again." "After you do anything, I will not go to investigate you, doubt you, and will not easily believe what others say, to doubt you, blame you." "I just want to have a good life with you in the future..." Then my tears fell again. The voice continued chokingly: "I don''t care if you can hear me or not, but for the rest of my life, as long as you don''t abandon me, I will never give up on you again." I can''t help but want to blame God. It''s my fault, but why did the punishment fall on Pei Li? Pei Li didn''t do anything wrong to me. On the contrary, I doubted this and that. I never trusted him. Why did he get hurt in the end? Wen ran didn''t know when he came in. He patted me on the shoulder and didn''t speak. He just let me cry. I don''t know if Wen Ran has just heard what I said, but his attitude towards me is more gentle than before. In the following time, I was worried that Peili would pass through the dangerous period at any time and wake up. I was worried because I couldn''t find me, so I almost couldn''t take off my clothes and stayed with Peili. "Mr. Wen, you''d better go back and have a rest. I wish I were here." I am a little embarrassed to look at Wen ran. These days I have been staying in the ward, and he is also with me to take care of me. I take care of Pei Li and Wen ran take care of me. I feel sorry for him. Wen ran just laughed, with a light face: "silly girl, how can you always think of others instead of yourself?" "I''m gone. Who will take care of you?" My heart can not help but across a warm, grateful to look at him. "Mr. Wen, I really don''t know how to thank you." "You''ve called me a senior, and you want to say thank you to me. Isn''t it my duty to take care of my younger sister?" Wen ran naturally skipped the things he told me before. And this kind of state, for me, of course, is the best. But of course the old lady didn''t think so. "Oh, there''s no relationship between you? This day almost did not roll to the bed, in the ward kiss me, my, this pink bubble, almost to the home My sister-in-law had some sharp voices at the door. Some of me were frightened and looked at the door. Sure enough, the old lady was standing there, staring at us with her flaming eyes. "Grandma, sister-in-law, how did you come here?" A few days ago, before she left, the old lady gave up her cruel words to me. She said that this time I caused the accident, so I had to accompany Peili all the way and take good care of him. In fact, even if the old lady does not say this, I will take good care of Peili, because I love him so much. After the old lady said this, she did not come for a day or two, but I don''t know what happened today, so she suddenly came here? The old lady sneered: "why, you are mixing oil with the adulterer, so you don''t want us to come here and disturb you?" Some of my sister-in-law looked at me with pride, and then added, "yes, grandma, maybe today, they will have any action? Otherwise, why do they seem to be scared as soon as we come in? " As soon as the old lady heard this, she really thought that we were going to do something bad to Peili. She was so excited that she would rush to hit me with her crutch. "I beat you to death, you shameless bitch, and you dare to harm my grandson!" "Even if you give my grandson a green hat, you still want to kill him!" I was scared and couldn''t dodge for a moment. Wen ran immediately stood in front of me and grabbed the old lady''s crutch. "Old lady, have you ever heard a word?" Warm voice sounds a little angry. I was afraid of warmth. I was angry and hurt the old lady. At that time, it would be really hard to say. I quickly pulled his sleeve and asked him to put down the old lady''s crutch. Wen ran looked back at me. There was no choice but to loosen the old lady''s crutch. The old lady just rushed over and was caught suddenly. Originally, her strength was balanced, but now wenran sent out her crutches, so her body retreated several steps with the crutches. The elder sister-in-law rushed over to help the old lady, but she also stepped back a few steps, and then stabilized herself. Wen ran was also surprised, as if he didn''t think his strength was so strong. Suddenly, the anger on his face disappeared. "Good! WOW The old lady stroked her chest and gasped. She felt as if she couldn''t breathe. She glared at us fiercely, which made me step back and bump into Peili''s bed, making a loud noise. I quickly turned back to see if Pei Li on the bed had been hurt. I was relieved to see that people just moved a direction. As if she didn''t hear the sound at all, the old lady pointed to Wen ran and me with her crutch and said, "adulterer, adulteress, even if you are in collusion, you still want to reach out and beat me "Granny, wenran didn''t mean to..." I want to explain for wenran. My sister-in-law seemed to stare at me angrily, but she didn''t dare to stare at wenran, so she could only catch me and vent her anger: "Qin Yan, you dare to treat grandma like this today. You wait. When Peili wakes up, do you think we will tell him that you and wenran are engaged in the same thing?" I wanted to sneer a little at once, but I couldn''t drag wenran into the water at this time, so I quickly explained, "no matter what, wenran has nothing to do with me. Don''t misunderstand him." "Grandma, Peili, I''m here. You don''t have to come all the way here to see. It''s not good for your health to run so far..." The old lady didn''t listen to me at all. She just sneered there. I really have some weakness all of a sudden. They never listen to my explanation. They just think that everything is my fault. In the past, I didn''t bother to explain it to them. But this time I dragged Wen ran into the water. This is really wrong with Wen ran. "Ha ha, if you know something about honesty and shame, you won''t stop me from coming with the old lady." The sister-in-law rolled her eyes and then sat down with the old lady. I really don''t know why they must tie me to Wen ran. Just when I was about to speak angrily, my biological father appeared again and helped me resolve this conflict. When the old lady was bombarded away by Li Haolin, there were still some unwilling to take a look at Pei Li on the bed. I know that although the old lady hates me very much, she must be worried about her grandson. "Isn''t that a little bad for us? Grandma, after all, she cares about Pei Li, so she comes all the way to see her. But now she doesn''t even take a serious look at her, so she''s gone by us. " I look at Li Haolin with some worries. "Oh, how could she have come to see his grandson? I just want to get hold of you. " Li Haolin knew this well and could not help sneering. Wen ran also nodded his head and looked at me with some worry. He said, "Qin Yan, you are just too kind. For people like the old lady, you should not be too polite and friendly to them." Li Haolin agreed with Wen ran: "I told you a long time ago that even if you divorce Peili, our Li family can still support you." How can we afford to support them? I never worry about whether I can support myself. I''m not married to Perry for his money and his family background. If it wasn''t for loving him, how could I marry him? Li Haolin knew what I was going to say when he saw my expression. He couldn''t help sighing, waved his hand and said, "don''t explain something to me. I don''t want to hear it. I only know that you''ve been out of clothes these days. Even if you don''t feel sorry for yourself, I feel sorry for you. " "When you are tired, you have to rest. This person can''t wake up for a while. If you don''t take good care of yourself, how can you take good care of others?" Of course, I know this, but I just want to be the first person that Perry saw when he opened his eyes. Thinking of this, my eyes were moist. "Father, I know the truth. You don''t have to say it again." In fact, I''m going to clean myself up today, because I don''t want him to wake up and see such a slovenly person as the first one. His slovenness must be ugly. What''s more, I''m just a plain person. Li Haolin once again concerned about me a few words, found that the persuasion was fruitless, and left with a sigh. Chapter 367 Even if Li Haolin is concerned about me, he still needs to manage the company, so he can''t be with me at any time. Later, the old lady and sister-in-law don''t know where they got the news. They always appear in the ward shortly after Li Haolin left. The old lady is too old to take care of Pei Li, and her sister-in-law has no obligation to take care of him. So they come to the ward to monitor me and prevent me from doing something immoral. But a few days ago, it was ok, Wen ran had something to go out, so she didn''t say anything about it, but today, Wen ran was here. So when I saw the old lady push the door in, I couldn''t say it well. "Oh, I knew you little fox spirit, sooner or later I would catch your fox tail." I don''t know why, but I caught a trace of excitement in the old lady''s eyes. Well, if the old lady catches me having an affair with another man, she can drive me out of Pei''s house. Anyway, I''ve been used to their sarcasm. I continued to wipe Peili''s face calmly. But even if I am so calm, Wen Ran is not calm. "Old lady, anyway, Qin Yan is also your granddaughter-in-law. When you say that, aren''t you beating your Pei family in the face?" When the old lady heard this, her face turned white, and then she said fiercely, "you adulterers and prostitutes, are you happy to say that here? Is it possible for you to defile the face of our dowry "And you, a young man is thinking about a married woman. What will your family think of you?" "Grandma, you say I''ll let it go. What do you say Mr. Wen ran does?" I didn''t hold back and stood up for Wen ran. I''m busy in the hospital these days, but I''m the only woman. How can I deal with everything? So I am very grateful to Mr. Wen ran for being with me and helping me deal with a lot of things. At this time, I heard that the old lady misunderstood Wen ran, which made me fight against injustice for Wen ran. Before the old lady spoke, her sister-in-law gave a sneer and stood out from behind the old lady, saying, "I didn''t expect that you two adulterers and prostitutes are still protecting each other." "What adulterers and adulterants, can you stop talking like this?" "You don''t come to help these days. How can I move Peili alone?" "If it wasn''t for Mr. Wen Ran''s help here, what you see now would not be a complete Pei Li!" I finally broke out, and the old lady and sister-in-law were scared. Especially the old lady, I never thought that I would dare to yell at her. My sister-in-law was a little guilty. She only dared to stand at the back by pulling the old lady''s sleeve. The old lady was obviously breathed. She held a crutch with one hand and pointed to me with the other hand trembling. She said, "this thing should have been done by you. If it wasn''t for you, how could my good grandson have a car accident and lie in such a hospital bed with a breath like death?" "Qin Yan, you are a little bitch without conscience." "Just seeing my grandson lying down and thinking that he can''t wake up, you''ll find another family, won''t you?" "OK, OK, you two just wait for me." With these words, the old lady left with her sister-in-law. Let''s wait. What are we waiting for? I can probably guess that the old lady didn''t say that. It is estimated that when Pei Li wakes up, he will tell him about me and Mr. Wen ran. After watching the two of them leave, I was relieved. After listening to the old lady''s words, it was impossible for me not to feel sad. But I still repressed the tears in the corner of my eyes. First, some of them looked at Wen ran with regret and said, "senior, I''m really sorry. It''s not easy for you to come here, but you are disgusted by such a thing, aren''t you It''s hard for anyone who is said to be a adulterer or something. Wen ran just looked at me with heartache, and then I was suddenly pulled into his arms. Before I had time to struggle, I heard a stuffy voice from my head: "Qin Yan, you are always so kind. How can I leave at ease?" "Mr. Wen ran, are you going to leave? Where to? " I quickly push away Wen ran, looking at him in surprise. Wen ran laughed: "yes, I''ve been here long enough. I have to go home to inherit my family business." "Inherit the family property?" I can''t help feeling even more surprised. I never know what Wen Ran''s family situation is like. Now listen, Wen Ran''s tone seems to be a big family? That''s too deep. "It''s nice to say that it''s inheriting the family business, but it''s not nice to say that it''s going back to listen to the arrangement of parents." "But don''t worry, I like the job arranged by my parents." "Is it a management company?" It suddenly occurred to me that a few days ago, Wen ran seemed to be chatting with Li Haolin about business affairs. He was also very happy. Thinking that Wen ran can also do what he likes more, I can''t help but feel happy for him: "so gentle elder, congratulations." When Wen ran heard me say this, he also laughed: "thank you. But I''m a little worried. What should you do after I leave? " I turned around to pause for Pei Li''s action of pulling the quilt. I was moved by Wen Ran''s concern for me. "Don''t worry, senior, it''s really because of me, so I won''t care what old ladies say about me." "You didn''t see that I didn''t get angry with them for their nonsense these times." Wen Ran''s eyes suddenly became gentle. "Qin Yan, actually I didn''t expect that you would defend me like that today. I feel very happy." I was a little uncomfortable with his eyes. I quickly turned away to look at Perry''s pale face on the bed. Suddenly, I felt guilty again. "Well, senior Wen ran, how long will it take you to come back when you go abroad this time?" "Going abroad this time, I may not be able to come back to see you for a long time." Wen Ran''s tone has some pitiful appearance. I laughed: "it''s OK. If you can''t come back, I''ll go abroad to see you with Peili. After all, you''ve really helped us a lot this time." "When Perry wakes up, I must tell him about it. Let him come and thank you. " Wen ran was amused by what I said. We continued to chat casually about legal issues. Wen ran said that his family was urging him to go back. I can''t help but wonder, if it''s just going abroad, what should I do in such a hurry? Is there something wrong with the company? However, I didn''t ask until Mr. Wen ran left. After all, it''s a household chore, and I''m not very good at interfering. After a few mouthfuls of food, I went to the nurse to get Peili''s clothes. In fact, before today, I washed my clothes by hand, but because I didn''t sleep well for a few days, I couldn''t bear it. So I just listened to the doctor in charge and asked the nurses to wash my clothes for me. I remember when the attending doctors saw my face, they were very angry. "How can you make your body worse than the patient for the sake of the patient?" "Mrs. Pei, if you don''t have a good rest and a good meal, I think I will use some necessary means to make you eat and sleep obediently." While the attending doctor said, he also took a look at the sedative next to him. Of course, I don''t want to go into a coma unconsciously. What if Perry wakes up at this time? So I quickly agreed to the doctor''s request. It''s just that my sleep is really bad. Every time I fall asleep, I always dream of the appearance of Perry lying in the pool of blood, and his eyes are so indifferent looking at me. As soon as I came into contact with such eyes, I woke up immediately. And then I couldn''t sleep. Since I can''t sleep, of course, I''ll make full use of my time to scrub and massage Peili''s body, so as to prevent his muscles from atrophy due to lying for a long time. And I''ve worked so hard just to redeem myself. When eating, I reluctantly ate half a bowl of rice under the gaze of the nurses, and then I couldn''t eat any more. With a sigh, he stood in front of the mirror in the laundry room and looked at his face. Waxy yellow face, almost covered with red eyes, and the white lips, all are warning me that I should have a good rest. After shaking my head and washing my face with water, I was ready to go back to the ward with my clothes in my arms. But when I came out of the door, I suddenly ran into a man. "Oh, I''m so sorry." I stabilized my body and felt that my clothes didn''t fall on the ground. I was glad for a while, and then I apologized to the person I hit. But as soon as I looked up, I was stunned. The woman in front of her was also surprised. She arranged her clothes, then looked at the clothes in my arms suspiciously: "Qin Yan, who are you going to send clothes to?" "Ah, I remember. It can''t be your husband''s clothes." Her name is Yan Xue, who has been chasing Wen ran for several years. When I was studying law with Wen ran, she tried me out several times. She didn''t find fault with me until she finally assured me that I didn''t have any intention for Wen ran. But every time we meet, her attitude to me is not very good. Chapter 368 After all, the relationship is a bit awkward, so I nodded awkwardly, then took my clothes and wanted to leave. "Wait a minute." The next moment, my clothes were seized, because of malnutrition during this period of time, so I was almost pulled to the ground by her. Yan Xue did not expect me to be so weak. She looked at me with some embarrassed look in her eyes. But after a while, she looked at me with disdain and said: "In fact, I really didn''t understand. You don''t look good, and you don''t have a good figure. What does wenran like about you? " I stopped, did not expect her to hold me now, today just for this old thing. "Senior Wen ran doesn''t like me any more. You don''t have to worry about it." At the beginning, I have explained to Wen ran that it is impossible for two people to be together, and Wen Ran has also said to me that two people are friends at present, and there is no other relationship between us. I thought Yan Xue was just looking for me, but the next thing she said surprised me. "I didn''t expect you didn''t know. I think Mr. Wen ran must have told you that he is going to do what he likes, right I didn''t expect Yan Xue to be able to guess these, can''t help but stare big eyes. Yan Xue''s words sound, Wen Ran''s affair or don''t have a secret? "Isn''t it? I remember a few days ago, Mr. Wen ran and my father were talking about business affairs outside. They were also very speculative. " "So he seems to prefer business affairs." Yan Xue sneered and looked at me like a fool. Then she leaned on the door and said lazily, "in fact, I''ve already given up on him. I''ve been chasing him for six years, but he didn''t give me any more eyes." "So it doesn''t hurt to tell you the truth." The hand of my clothes is not forbidden to use more strength to hold the clothes tightly. In fact, normally, I love Peili''s clothes, but at this time, my heart is a little nervous, so I don''t take this aspect into consideration. "In fact, I think you are a little silly. Wen ran said that he likes to get in touch with business. Do you really think he likes business? Since he likes managing companies, why should he choose the major of law teacher in university? " "Qin Yan, sometimes you can use your brain to think about problems. Don''t be fooled by others all the time." "I don''t know why he likes a woman like you?" While saying, Yan Xue still has some angry looks. I don''t understand why she''s so angry. Clearly things have passed, and suddenly there is no ambiguous relationship between her and me. Why does she still want to be crooked? Yan Xue thumped the door several times and vented her emotions. Then she calmly said, "Wen ran doesn''t like managing companies. He managed to escape the family''s imprisonment and finally fight for the right to study law for himself." "But it''s all because of you." "Because of you! Qin Yan Yan Xue''s eyes are red. "You''ll never realize how intoxicated I am when I sit down and watch him talk freely on the platform." "Wen ran, he was born to be a law teacher. He seems to have been born for the law. " I never knew that Wen ran was such a tall existence in Yan Xue''s mind. In the past, I just thought that she just liked Wen ran, but I was wrong. "Then why on earth did he go back to inherit his family?" My tone is also a little anxious. In fact, I had a guess in my heart, but I didn''t dare to touch it. Yan Xue sneered: "if it''s not to help your husband find that authoritative expert, does he need to compromise with the family? Do you know the doctor who helped Peili do the operation, but Qiao Chu in the medical field, he usually doesn''t go on the stage to do the operation himself. " Oh, my God! I suddenly felt that my world was struck by thunder. I thought it would be very difficult for Wen ran to invite experts, but he would never be asked to pay such a price. But unexpectedly, he gave up his future in order to help me. "I... I really don''t know about it. Where is Mr. Wen ran now? I''ll go to him in a hurry. " Yan Xue was stunned for a moment, and then mocked me: "what are you going to do with him now? In order to invite the medical magnate to see Peili, he had to agree to accept the arrangement of his family. Now he has quit his job as a university teacher, so what''s the use of staying Hearing this, I know that this matter can''t go back. Wen ran, by nature, likes freedom and doesn''t like restraint. Unexpectedly, he gave up his freedom for me and didn''t tell me about it. Think of here, my heart on a burst of pain. "Can you tell me when he will leave? Or tell me his flight. " I have some anxious to pull Yan Xue''s clothes. Although Yan Xue was not very happy, she finally told me wenran''s flight. But after learning the flight information, I felt even more confused. Because the plane is about to take off in an hour, and if I get to the airport from the hospital, it will take at least an hour. But in any case, this matter still needs to try. Otherwise, if the senior has done so many things for me, but I don''t do anything, it will definitely make his heart cold. So I ran upstairs in a hurry to tidy up the quilt for Peili. I put my clothes aside and decided to put on clean clothes for him when I came back. Then I rushed downstairs to find a taxi and rushed to the airport. But after arriving at the airport, I suddenly heard the voice of the staff broadcasting flight information. The plane has taken off. I have some weak slide on the ground, tears all of a sudden there are some out of control constantly hit down. How painful it is to think that no one has done so many things for me and then can only fly to the family alone to do the work he doesn''t like to do. The more I think about it, the more guilty I feel. "I''m sorry..." I covered my face with tears streaming out of my fingers. "Qin Yan?" This is that I suddenly heard a familiar voice coming from behind me, and then a familiar hug hugged me. I looked up and saw Wen Ran''s face in the haze of tears. "... senior?" I stretched out my hand to touch Wen Ran''s face. When I found that it was warm, I knew it was not an illusion. Wen ran looked at me nervously: "Qin Yan, what''s the matter with you? I just came out and saw you sitting here crying, which scared me. Have you just been bullied by others? " I was a little excited, and some wanted to cry. After waiting for a long time, I finally relaxed a little, and then asked him suspiciously: "senior, don''t you want to go abroad? It was just your flight. Why are you still here? " Wen Ran''s face flashed a look of surprise, and then excited: "Qin Yan, are you crying here because you are worried about me leaving?" I was embarrassed by what he said, but I nodded to admit it. "Senior, you helped me so much. Why don''t you tell me the truth? Just now I thought you really flew away..." Before I finished my words, I was hugged into his arms by Wen ran. Just want to struggle, I heard some choking voice of Wen ran ring in my ears. He explained to me that the whole thing was that when he was going to leave, he suddenly felt very reluctant to be here and this city with me. So he stood at the terminal with his suitcase and hesitated for a while. He wanted to go to the hospital to see me again. Unexpectedly, he missed the plane by accident. When he came out, he just saw a person with a back like me sitting on the ground crying. When I looked up, I found that this was me. I didn''t expect that such an embarrassing thing was said by Wen ran, but there was no violation at all. I couldn''t help but slowly let go of myself, hugged him back, and then separated from him. Since there is no matter, then I must go back to the hospital. Pei Li hasn''t washed his body well, and then put on clean clothes. He must be very tired of wearing sticky clothes all day long when he thought of how clean he used to be. I quickly stood up and told Wen ran that I was going to the hospital. But Wen Ran''s next words put me in the same place. "Qin Yan, would you like to be with me?" what?! I looked back at Wen ran in surprise and wanted to ask if he was joking, but the expression on his face was so serious. Wen ran continued: "Qin Yan, in fact, the doctor and I have a thing to hide from you." "That is, although the operation is very successful, basically, the probability that Perry can wake up is very small." "You can''t be with a vegetable all your life, can you? And then there''s no one else to take care of you. " "I know you must be very guilty of Perry, so you will never give up on him, will you?" I quickly nodded, and then took the opportunity to refuse him. After all, my heart now completely belongs to Peili alone. Chapter 369 Wen ran seemed to know what I was going to say next. He stretched out his hand and put it on my shoulder. Then he looked at me seriously and said, "Qin Yan, if I say I don''t mind?" I''m a little bit confused: "don''t mind what?" "What if I say I don''t mind taking care of Perry with you?" Boom! I suddenly felt my breathing slowed down. How can Wen ran say such a thing? "Senior... I..." I want to escape from his hand. Wen Ran''s eyes showed some sad color: "why? Even if he becomes a vegetable, do you want to keep your body for him forever? " "And I just want to be with you for the rest of your life." Cut constantly, the reason is also chaotic, so I decided to tell him directly: "I''m sorry, wenran senior, I only have Peili in my mind now. If I really accept you, it''s not fair to you. " "Even if you tell me it doesn''t matter, I can''t pass it on my conscience." "And, senior, you deserve a better woman." In fact, I want to say Yan Xue''s name directly, but I''m worried that Wen ran will misunderstand whether Yan Xue said something in front of me. Wen ran Leng for a while later, just some decadent loosen my imprisonment. I looked at him so tall people standing on the side, decadent look, really do not know how to comfort, can only stand on the side quietly with him. The flow of people at the airport is still very large, but it is probably because the atmosphere between us is a little strange, so we all naturally bypass our traffic, which naturally makes us an open space. I have some nervous grip on their bags, some can''t wait to go back to the hospital. Peili''s staying alone in the special ward really worries me. I just left in such a hurry that I didn''t have time to say hello to the doctors and nurses. In case something happened "Well, it''s not the first time I''ve been rejected by you," Wen ran suddenly laughed, then patted me on the shoulder with a very relaxed look and said, "I know you must be worried about him, so let''s hurry back to the hospital." I was a little happy all of a sudden, but I felt sorry for him when I thought about it. I couldn''t help worrying and said, "but senior, what should your family do?" Today, when Wen ran left, he also answered a phone call, and then left in a hurry. I think it must be a call from the family urging him to go back. But just because he wanted to see me again, he missed this flight. I don''t know if he will be told by his family? Wen ran laughed, carrying the suitcase to the staff, I quickly followed up. "Hello, I missed today''s flight. Could you change it for me?" Looking at his polite way of talking to the customer service lady, my mood finally relaxed. This is the wenran senior I know. Maybe he really put it down? Think of before I come, Yan Xue that very disappointed eyes, I suddenly had an idea. Since I can''t be with Wen ran, why don''t I let Yan Xue work harder? Wen ran, of course, didn''t know what I was thinking. He took the ticket that had been changed and looked back at me with a smile, as if there were some people who wanted to ask for a reward, but also threw the ticket. I couldn''t help laughing at his childish action. "Hum --" my phone suddenly rang. I quickly took out my mobile phone and found that it was Jiang Xiaobei who called. I was relieved. "Don''t worry, it''s impossible for Peili to have anything wrong in the hospital. I''ve already told the doctors and nurses to take care of him. Don''t be too nervous." Wen ran knew that I was worried that this was a phone call from the hospital. He came over and hugged me as if he wanted to give me some warmth. I really think this action is a bit ambiguous, so I quickly pushed him away, and then took the phone to one side. "Xiao Bei, what''s the matter?" Because I have to take care of Pei Li in the hospital these days, I sent my two children to Jiang Xiaobei and asked her to take care of them for a few days. Speaking of all, I''ve been busy these two days. I haven''t talked to the children on the phone for a long time. I can''t help feeling guilty. "Pig head, if you don''t call your two children, I will be killed by them." The sound of jiangxiaobei''s explosion is very kind to my ears. I couldn''t help laughing: "what are you talking about? They are very good. I don''t believe you will be killed by them. I think it''s almost the same for them to be quarreled by you. " "Wow, pig, what you said is too heartless. You don''t believe me. You don''t believe me, right? I''ll show you." As he spoke, Jiang Xiaobei''s voice became more and more distant. Maybe it''s to get the receiver to let me listen to two children''s voices? Sure enough, then I heard the grievance voice of Muqin and Xuanxuan. "Mommy, you don''t want us anymore." This is Xuanxuan''s. Muqin was also aggrieved: "Auntie, where have you and uncle been these days? Why should Xuanxuan and I stay with aunt Jiang? " When I heard what they said, there was a warm current in my heart, but at the same time, I didn''t know how to explain to them what happened to Perry. Muqin may also have inherited his father''s high IQ. At this time, he asked cautiously: "Auntie, you had a fight with your uncle before, right? You''re not divorcing now, are you? If you get divorced, what should we do? " This silly boy, I haven''t had anything to do with Perry. He is already thinking about where they will go after our divorce. I said with a smile: "silly child, what are you talking about? I have a good relationship with your uncle. " "You''re a liar. You had a fight before. It''s the same way." Xuanxuan suddenly grabbed the phone, as if trying to point out my guilt, said: "before Dad than did something wrong, Mommy, you abandoned us, but also a person to other places." This should be what happened when I had a cold war with Perry. I don''t know why the children are so sensible, and I don''t know whether it''s good or bad, but tears have welled up in my eyes. "Babies, mom will never quarrel with your dad again, never again." All of a sudden there was a riot of war. First, Mu Qin and Xuan Xuan were puzzled and concerned: "Mommy, did you cry? What the hell happened? Where''s daddy? " "Auntie, what''s wrong with you?" Then the phone was robbed by Jiang Xiaobei. She scolded her head and face: "pig head, is that son of a bitch not going to want you after he wakes up?" I didn''t expect that Jiang Xiaobei would become a prophecy. I just dried my tears with a smile and said, "Xiaobei, you fool, he came from such a far place in a hurry for me. How can he not love me?" Jiang Xiaobei was relieved, and then said, "that''s good. Anyway, if he dares to bully you, you can come to me directly." "Well, that, hasn''t he woken up yet?" Jiang Xiaobei seems to be hiding in the room, and his voice becomes quite ethereal. I joked: "Xiaobei, you don''t run to the toilet to hide just to make a phone call with me, do you?" Jiang Xiaobei "Pig head, if it''s not for you, do I need to run to the toilet to make a phone call?" Feeling that the fire on the other side seemed to be coming up, I quickly said: "no, no, Perry hasn''t woken up yet, but I heard from the doctor that the probability of his waking up is still quite high." In fact, just now Wen ran said the opposite to me, but in order not to let Jiang Xiaobei worry, I lied. "... pig, is it necessary for you and me to lie like this?" I was a little scared. "Every time you lie, your voice will become much smaller unnaturally. Although I know that you also want me not to worry too much about you, pig head, we are good friends. Is there anything difficult to hide between good friends? " Knowing that Jiang Xiaobei was really angry, I quickly told the truth: "Mr. Wen ran told me that the probability of him waking up is very small, although the operation was successful..." Jiang Xiaobei sighed and said he would forgive me this time. "Are you at the airport now? I seem to have heard the sound of the staff broadcasting. " She asked suddenly. "Well, Mr. Wen ran originally flew back to his family on today''s flight. I came to see him off." Jiang Xiaobei gave a "Oh". After learning about the children''s situation in the past two days, I realized that they were not picky eaters, and they slept well at night, so I was relieved. But Jiang Xiaobei said that these two days the children are quarreling to see me. She can''t hide what''s going on between Peili and me. "I''ll think about it again." Some of them hung up in silence. In fact, I really don''t know whether I should tell the children about it or not. Pei Li''s physical condition, if let the children know, it must be a flurry. Although the children don''t say it, I can also know that they are very happy when they are with Perry. So this proves that Peili''s position in the eyes of the children is very high. If the children know about his accident, they must come to the hospital to see him. "Well, let''s go back to the hospital." Chapter 370 Wen ran laughs and pulls me to go out quickly: "always worry about here, it''s not a matter, I''ll accompany you back to the hospital." I was dragged outside the airport by him. Because it was such a place as the airport, there were still many taxis. As soon as I got outside, I was pushed directly into the taxi by him. I really don''t know what a man is made of. He can push me so fast with such a big suitcase. Sitting in the taxi seat, I still have some breathing, but when I look around, Wen ran still looks elegant, which is really uncomfortable. "Ha ha, you look so cute." Wen ran didn''t hold back. He put out his hand and rubbed it on my head. While driving, the taxi driver looked at us in the rearview mirror with a smile and said, "your little lovers are all bubbling sweetly. How can you rush to the hospital just after you come out of the airport? To see a friend? " lovers? I quickly shook my hand, trying to explain, but Wen ran went on to answer the taxi driver''s words, and didn''t give me any chance to explain at all. "She just came to see me off, but I just missed the plane, so we went back together." "So it is, but young man, you must be very happy. I can''t hide your happiness from your face." The taxi driver is a middle-aged uncle in his 50s. He looks at us like a child. Wen ran didn''t speak for a moment. The taxi driver went on to say: "but of course, when I was with my wife, I often pretended that I missed the plane, so that I could stay with my wife one more day..." I interrupted the taxi driver and said with a smile, "uncle, I don''t have that kind of relationship with the seniors. Don''t get me wrong." "Why?" Uncle looked at us in the rearview mirror strangely. "It''s really strange. I haven''t seen it for so many years." What didn''t you see? I wanted to ask, but then I thought, what if this uncle still thinks I''m a couple with Wen ran? Just thinking about it, I feel sorry for Perry. After chatting with the taxi driver for a long time, I finally got to the hospital. I quickly pulled Wen ran out of the car. "Ah, you''ve just come back. The patient is awake." When I went up the elevator, I saw that the nurse I knew was standing in the elevator. She took care of Peili and me these days. At first hearing this news, I can''t help but have some doubts: "what... What?" The nurse looked at me in a strange way, but she understood us who were overjoyed: "it''s your husband. You must be tired these days. But I think it''s probably God who feels your efforts, so your husband wakes up. " Pei Li wakes up. He really wakes up! I couldn''t help but take a deep breath. For a moment, I forgot to exhale. Or Wen ran quickly patted me on the back and woke me up. All of a sudden, I was so happy that I didn''t know what to say. "Senior Wen ran, Pei Li, he really woke up!" "My God, I''m not dreaming, am I? Senior, you pinch me. I want to have a good feeling. Is this a dream or not? " "Ah, I have to tell Grandma the news and Pei Qi as well." Some of me took out my mobile phone from my bag in a hurry, but I found that there was a call from Pei Qi on it. I just remembered that she had just arrived here today, and we had been talking these days. Pei Qi had something to do and couldn''t arrive in time. After all, her uncle really doted on her before, so even if it happened later, Pei Qi was more sensible and didn''t blame Pei Li completely, so when she learned that Pei Li had an accident, she rushed over. Only these days she went out to play with her boyfriend, so she managed to get today''s ticket. "Pei Qi should have arrived at the airport and wanted me to pick her up, but I didn''t look at her cell phone just now." I have some chagrin patted his head, just ready to fight in the past, but was Wen ran pressed the hand. I looked up at Wen ran doubtfully. "Fool, I know you are very happy, I am also happy for you, but you should not be happy to forget your IQ." Wen ran smilingly patted my head and motioned me to look out of the elevator. I found out that the elevator had reached the floor where Pei Li''s ward was. The nurse who took the elevator with us had already rushed to the ward with the folder, and I was still here holding my mobile phone to call Pei Qi. "Auntie, have you become a mobile phone fan now? Holding your mobile phone, you forget my uncle?" Pei Qi was a bit awkward when she called my aunt, but now she was making fun of me. Of course, she said it very easily. I have some unbelievable looking at Pei Qi standing in front of me in a little foreign dress. I just realized what Wen ran just told me to look at. "Pei Qi, why did you come back by yourself? I was just wondering if I would pick you up." Pei Qi was very happy, but still pretended to be indifferent: "what do I want you to do with me? I have a boyfriend now. My boyfriend can send me here. " I kind of want to make fun of her: "yes, now we all have boyfriends. We can''t take care of you." Pei Qi coughed a little unnaturally, then urged me to say, "if you don''t go in to see my uncle, if you don''t go in again, I think my uncle will be robbed." what? What does it mean to be robbed? I rushed to the ward. Just when I was in the ward, I heard Zhong Qing''s gentle voice "Li, would you like an apple?" "Oh, no, you just wake up now. I''m sure you can''t chew apples. How about I feed you some bananas?" Hearing this, I couldn''t help burning with anger. This Zhong Qing is really powerful. When Pei Li woke up a few days ago, she had never been to the hospital at all. But now Pei Li just woke up, she got the news and rushed to the hospital. "Zhong Qing, you..." I have some dumbfounded to watch this scene, bags from the hands of the slip, I do not have any feeling. When I opened the door, I thought that Zhong Qing was just being gallant, but Pei Li must be very indifferent. But I didn''t expect that when I opened the door, Zhong Qing was sitting on the bed and hugging Peili! I was a little angry and wanted to rush up and pull them apart. I thought it was Zhong Qing who stuck them upside down. But I''m silly. I only think about Zhong Qing''s problems. I don''t think about it at all. If Pei Li doesn''t allow Zhong Qing to get close to him, how can Zhong Qing be in his arms? "Who are you?" I was frightened by the cold and familiar voice. I was just staring at Zhong Qing, but when I looked at the sound source, I found Peili''s strange and cold eyes. "Pei Li, you..." I opened my mouth and couldn''t say anything. Pei Li saw that I didn''t speak, so he looked at Zhong Qing doubtfully: "Qing, who is she? I heard her right just now. Her voice seems to be scolding you. " His voice was a little gentle, opposite to the voice he had just spoken to me. Zhong Qing looked at me awkwardly, but then her expression calmed down. "Ah Li, she..." I was worried that 80% of what Zhong Qing said was not correct, so I rushed to Peili and said in a hurry: "Peili, I''m your wife, Qin Yan. And... "We both have children. This time you have an accident, it''s also because of me. But I didn''t have time to say these words, I was interrupted by Pei Li''s indifference. He seemed to look at me in disgust: "wife? Yes, ma''am, could you tell me something decent? How can I marry a woman like you? " "And..." he turned his head, his eyes suddenly became gentle, looked at Zhong Qing, and said word by word: "this is Zhong Qing, the woman I love most, what''s more, she and I have been friends and girlfriends for a long time." "So it''s impossible for you to cheat me with such lies at this time." Looking at Pei Li''s strange and cold eyes, my tears could not help flowing down. "Why..." "Don''t you remember what happened before? I can tell you everything you want to know. " Pei Li sneered: "I want to know what, of course, from my girlfriend here to know, ask you such an outsider." stranger? Pei Li said I was an outsider. I suddenly want to laugh, but tears continue to fall, so that I do not have the courage to do this thing. "Mrs. Pei, why don''t you stand at the door and go in?" The familiar head nurse saw me standing at the door and gave me a friendly greeting. When she came in, she found that I was in tears. She can''t help but be scared. She quickly looks to the hospital bed, but finds Zhong Qing and Pei Li holding together. She is also a little stunned. Look at me, and then look at Zhong Qing, who is specially dressed and has thousands of amorous feelings. She swallows what she wants to say and quickly exits. "That nurse just called you Mrs. Pei?" Pei Li frowned and looked at me as if his head hurt. He lowered his head and pressed his temple. Chapter 371 When I heard Pei Li ask, I couldn''t help feeling a little happy and said, "yes, Pei Li, do you remember? You asked me to marry us this time... " Originally, he thought that Peili would remember what happened before, but he didn''t. instead, he frowned and looked at me in disgust: "I propose to you?" I lowered my head and looked up and down at my dress today. Because I''ve been in a hurry all the time, I don''t have the heart to dress myself at all. Now my clothes are even crumpled on my body, and my hair is a bit messy. Look at Zhong Qing in Pei Li''s arms again, it can be said to be bright and beautiful. With exquisite make-up, beautiful hairstyle, and a high-end dress that doesn''t look cheap, I really can''t understand. Now it''s not at the ball, why does she wear a dress? But these are not the things that hurt me the most. What saddens me the most is that Pei Li looks at me coldly and strangely. Even I can see the meaning of abandoning me from his eyes. He really changed his appearance completely. In the past, what he felt was in his heart. It would never be like now. What he felt was on his face. I know that my dressing is really bad now, but what is the reason for my bad dressing? Isn''t it to take care of him lying in the hospital bed? I felt my heart start to ache suddenly. Wen ran seems to feel something wrong with me. After all, I''ve been standing at the door, but I haven''t been in. He quickly came over, patted me on the shoulder and said, "Qin Yan, what''s the matter with you?" He followed my eyes and looked at the two people sitting on the hospital bed. He was also stunned. "Qin Yan, what''s the matter?" I shake my head with tears in my eyes. I don''t know how to explain to Wen ran. Pei Li seems to have lost his memory. And I don''t know why, he seems to have completely forgotten me. But why does he remember Zhong Qing? Is it true that he has never loved me, and that Zhong Qing is the only one in his heart? No wonder... No wonder before, Zhong Qing would suddenly say that to me, saying that Peili never forgot her, and would be willing to make up with him. I can''t help thinking about it. Wen ran also knows that Pei Li is not right at this time, because he sees that Pei Li''s eyes looking at him are strange, which is impossible. After all, they have had a quarrel before. "It''s OK, Qin Yan. I''ve just told the doctor that Pei Li has woken up. He''ll come to check right away." Wen ran looked at my tears have fallen down, eyes full of heartache, quickly patted my shoulder, pulled me out. After all, it''s really not a good thing for me to continue to let me stay inside and look at that gluy couple. "Why did you come out so soon? How do you keep them two alone in there? " Pei Qi was talking to her boyfriend. When she heard us coming out, she couldn''t help blaming me. My tears kept falling, which scared Pei Qi. "You, what''s the matter with you? Is it hard for him to become an uncle? " Wen ran gives Pei Qi a silent gesture, and then his hand is constantly patting my back to comfort me. Pei Qi had no choice but to accompany me silently with his boyfriend, and then looked at the doctor. They went in with all kinds of instruments to examine Pei Li. "Qin Yan, I think Pei Li has just lost his memory. Don''t be sad." Wen ran sighed and stood at the door of the ward with me, looking at the busy doctors and nurses inside. But what he didn''t know was that I was mainly watching the interaction between Pei Li and Zhong Qing. I know very well what Peili''s affectionate look is like, so when I look at his head and always face Zhong Qing''s direction, I know that his eyes must be my familiar gentle and loving eyes. It''s because I see this scene that my heart feels tingling. I really want to rush in and tell Perry what happened between us. Zhong Qing has not been your girlfriend for a long time. I am your wife! Why? Is this God''s punishment for me? Or is he no longer willing to think of me, so he will lose his memory? "Well, Qin Yan!" Wen ran suddenly called out my name and woke me up from my random thoughts. Wen ran looked at me painfully and said: "although I''m very reluctant to persuade you to believe Peili, I still want to say that if you think about it now, you two will really..." "Don''t say it!" I flurried interrupted Wen Ran''s words. I''m very afraid to hear those two words now. Respectively. I didn''t feel so scared when Peili was almost separated from me in a car accident. "Hum" I''m in urgent need of something to distract my attention now, so I didn''t even look at my cell phone, so I connected directly. "Qin Yan, I heard that my grandson has woken up?" The old lady''s excited voice came from the other end of the phone. I nodded silently. After a while, I heard the old lady''s urging voice, and then I remembered that it was a phone call. The old lady was not in front of me, so I couldn''t see my action, so I quickly replied, "yes." The old lady''s voice faltered, and then said bitterly, "why, I don''t seem very happy to hear your tone. Are you unhappy when my grandson wakes up? Ha! I know. You must have thought about wandering around the world with your adulterer, but now you didn''t expect my grandson to wake up, did you? " "Ah, sister-in-law, you''d better learn to demonstrate your relationship with your adulterer. Otherwise, you should know my brother''s temper very well." My sister-in-law is a little sour over there. I opened my mouth, just dry eyes, Instant Wet again. In fact, how I wish Peili could get angry when he saw me standing with wenran. Before, he was always angry because wenran and I were too close. At that time, I made trouble with him several times because he was so small. That''s probably the way people are! When you have it, you don''t cherish it. When you lose it, you regret it. I didn''t care what the old lady and sister-in-law said, so I just hung up. Covering his face, he squatted up. After a while, Pei Qi''s voice rang out in my ear: "aunt, although I don''t know what happened between you and my uncle, if it was a small three thing, I would definitely stand on your side." I shook my head and wanted to say that I was not attacked by Xiao San, but I couldn''t say anything. At this time, the attending doctor came out with a dignified voice: "where is the patient''s family?" I stood up in a panic, wiped the tears from the corner of my eyes, and quickly asked, "doctor, I''m the patient''s family member, I''m his wife. How''s Peili''s condition?" The attending doctor looked at me sympathetically, then took out the diagnosis and said very seriously, "Mrs. Pei, right? What I want to tell you now is that your husband may have lost his memory." "I already know about it. Thank you, doctor. Is there anything else?" I pretended to be calm, but the attending doctor seemed to see through something and still looked at me sympathetically. "Although you already know about amnesia, I still want to tell you about it." "What the patient forgets is the most important thing for him, so please don''t worry, madam. It may be a good thing to be forgotten by the patient." I don''t know if the attending doctor is comforting me, but it''s undeniable that I''m really happy to hear what he said. "Well, doctor, you just said that he had other diseases. What on earth is it?" The attending doctor took off the glasses on the bridge of the nose, and then read word by word: "the patient actually woke up ahead of time. According to our calculation, it will take him at least half a month to wake up. Therefore, we suspect that the patient''s amnesia is also related to this." "And then there''s the physical function. Because of the traffic accident, although he didn''t paralyze in bed for long, his muscles still atrophy slightly. Therefore, in the next stage of rehabilitation, we hope you can actively accompany the patient to recover. " I nodded very seriously and wrote down the doctor''s words. "And another very lucky thing is that although the patient had a car accident this time, he didn''t hurt any part of his body. He just suffered the impact of gravity on his head. Therefore, the patient''s hair may have to be shaved off by us." "Ah?" I took two steps back. Pei Li is a very good face man. How could he be willing to shave off his hair? Wen ran gave me a reassuring look, and then continued to ask the doctor: "I want to ask him since he is amnesia, then the probability of recovery of memory?" This is also a question I really want to know, so some of them nervously grasped the corner of their clothes and looked forward to seeing the doctor. This doctor seems to be the God in front of me now. "Well..." the attending doctor was also in a dilemma. After scratching his head, he shook his head and said, "if the patient recovers his memory, we can''t judge it in medicine. Probably depends on the patient''s own situation, as well as external factors "What''s your situation? And what are the external factors? " Chapter 372 Looking at my anxious appearance, Wen ran quickly appeased me, and the doctor continued: "of course, we know that madam, you must be in a hurry, so we have just discussed this issue for you." "In terms of their own situation, it is whether the patients are willing to think about it by themselves. And the external environment, of course, is stimulating "Exciting?" I asked. "Yes, there are many kinds of stimulation, including the patient''s family members doing something that she lost in her memory, what you often do, or you telling him some of your previous memories. These are appropriate stimulation." After thanking the attending doctor, I leaned back in my chair and said, "what should I do if he can''t remember again?" "What are you thinking about? This situation is basically rare. " Wen ran gently touched my head with a smile. Then he sat next to me, held my hand and said seriously: "Qin Yan, you have to believe in Pei Li and yourself. In this society, I have seen many cases of amnesia I looked up, some puzzled looking at him. Isn''t it a legal case? How can it be related to amnesia? Wen ran must be comforting me. I continued to look down. As soon as it was quiet, I couldn''t help thinking about it. Pei Li''s strange look at me just now made my heart ache and cold. If he can''t remember me any more, will he always be so indifferent to me? Now he only remembers his first love girlfriend Zhong Qing, and even his memory only stays in the stage of their love. I also know how much Peili loves. Once this event was my proud capital, but now it is the root of my headache. He only remembers that he loves Zhong Qing deeply, and Zhong Qing has already told me before that she will never give up Peili. In that case, what else do I have to win? Wen ran could not look down on my decadent appearance, and immediately began to tell me about the cases he had contacted. "Do you know? I have been exposed to a very bizarre case, the prosecution is the wife of amnesia "The reason why she sued her husband was that her husband forgot himself, but he didn''t want to divorce him, which made her very painful, so she wanted to end their marriage through the law." "What happened?" I couldn''t help asking. Wen ran laughed: "the result is, of course, in the court, the man suddenly remembered everything, he loved his wife, and even chased her for more than ten years." "But when he lost his memory, he knew he couldn''t let go of his wife''s hand." My eyes dimmed again. In fact, I''m not sure. If I really want to divorce Peili at that time, will it really be like this? No, we will never divorce. I remember that before the accident, Pei Li was always trying to save my heart and constantly explained to me. For my sake, how could I give up Pei Li just because of this little difficulty in front of me? It''s cruel to Peili! Wen ran was stunned after listening to what I said. He laughed awkwardly, and then continued to talk about the next case. But I have no mind to listen to what he is talking about. My mind is on the two people in the ward. Zhong Qing is in the ward now, but I can''t get rid of her. In this way, Pei Li will feel evil! After all, now in his heart, now only Zhong Qing is his girlfriend, is his love talent, and I, nothing. Pei Qi and his little boyfriend look at each other, and then silently walk to the elevator. "Where are you going? Don''t you want to see Perry I hastened to clean up the depressed expression on my face. Pei Qi sighed, some shrugged helplessly and said, "I''m very worried now. My uncle still remembers the terrible things I did, so I''d better go quickly to save a lot of preaching when I see him later." I also wanted to persuade them, but my mobile phone suddenly rang at this time. When I saw it was Jiang Xiaobei, I quickly answered the phone: "Xiao Bei, what''s the matter with the children?" Jiang Xiaobei called me. It must be something wrong with the children. "Pig head, you don''t tell me about such a big accident. Really, how can the children have an accident with me? What''s the matter with you?" "I have just heard that Pei Li has lost his memory? And I just forgot about you. " Jiangxiaobei some angry image, can jump out of my phone, directly in front of me. Every time I call Jiang Xiaobei, I feel relaxed. I couldn''t help laughing: "what are you talking about. I''m not alone. He''s forgetting everything after that. " Jiang Xiaobei continued to scold: "I knew it would be no good for him to wake up. Let me tell you, pig head, you have to keep your eyes open this time. Don''t let those little three and four bully you." I would like to say that Xiao San has come out. But think about it carefully, it seems wrong. Now in Pei Li''s memory, Zhong Qing is his girlfriend, and I am Xiao San, right? Think about it is really a little sad, inexplicably turned into a small three. I didn''t hear that. I was scared immediately: "pig head, I was just joking. Can''t I really guess it?" Lu Xingyi grabbed the phone and asked nervously, "Qin Yan, are you telling me the truth? Has he really forgotten the recent events? " "Well. In fact, it''s not the recent events, but the events of recent years. It seems that I have forgotten all my memories since I first appeared. " I said a little sad. "You, don''t be too sad. I''ve heard before that if you lose your memory after a car accident, the things you forget are basically the most important things for you. So if your things are forgotten, it proves that you are the most important thing in his mind." Lu Xingyi tries to save Peili''s image in my mind. I nodded. In fact, I had already forgiven Peili before. No, I shouldn''t say it''s forgiveness, but I already know the truth and Peili loves me, so I won''t doubt Peili any more. Only occasionally, I will think about some of these things, but in the end, I will deny my own ideas. In fact, I don''t know if my spirit will split if I go on like this. Especially before, I just had a miscarriage. "I know. Thank you. I will try my best to remind him of me these days." I''m not only talking to them, but I''m also making a promise to myself to prevent myself from escaping. Lu Xingyi was obviously relieved. He said with a smile, "that''s good. I thought you were going to give up ah Li again. Don''t worry, it will get better. We''ll help you, too. " "Thank you." I appreciate it. In fact, I also know that Lu Xingyi must be a little unhappy when he puts the children in jiangxiaobei these days. After all, he likes to stick to jiangxiaobei before. Sometimes, if I go to play with her, Lu Xingyi will be angry. Not to mention now there are two children disturbing their two person world. "Wow, pig head, what do you say to us? Thank you. It''s too raw, isn''t it?" Jiang Xiaobei''s dissatisfied voice came out of the telephone. Lu Xingyi couldn''t help but make some ambiguous noises with her, which made me feel more sad here. How sweet and peaceful they were together. Why do so many things happen between Pei Li and me? At this time, Jiang Xiaobei also felt that it was not good to be in love with Lu xingyixiu in front of me, so she quickly changed the topic: "by the way, pig head, I really can''t control the children''s side. They still want to see you and Peili, so just now, I can''t help but tell them the truth." "But of course, you don''t have to worry. I didn''t tell them about the accident. I just said he was ill." Jiang Xiaobei was afraid that I would be angry, so he quickly explained. I laughed: "in fact, I''m thinking about letting them know. After all, they are so big. I don''t want to keep them in the dark. It''s just that things are a little tricky right now. " "Pei Li has lost his memory, and he certainly can''t remember the children''s affairs. How can I explain to them then?" I''m a little worried about that. The thought that he was just me made Pei Li look so disgusted. I don''t know how he would treat us when I brought the children to see him. For this matter, Jiang Xiaobei was very casual: "well, pig head, don''t you just let them out and don''t go in? Then explain to them, because Pei Li''s condition is a bit serious, afraid to infect them, so we can''t let them too close As soon as my eyes brightened, I found that this was really a solution, so I agreed to Jiang Xiaobei. After I brought the children to the hospital tomorrow, I hung up. "Qin Yan, Pei Li let you in." I raised my head, looking at Zhong Qing''s bright appearance in front of me, and even some complacent expression on her face. What she said suppressed my anger. What did Perry let me in for? Did he remember something? Chapter 373 I suddenly excited forget Zhong Qing looking at my proud eyes, quickly filled into the ward, the result is still Pei Li cold and with a little dislike eyes. The past steps suddenly stopped. I asked cautiously, "Peili, do you think of something before?" Otherwise, I don''t believe that Perry would like to ask a stranger to come in with him himself. He has never been such a person. "Oh, think of the things before, think of how you seduced me to bed before, and then deceived me to get married?" The resentment in Perry''s eyes stung me. Before i... yes, I did seduce him to go to bed first, but the person who asked me to marry him later was himself? How did it become that I cheated him into getting married? "Pei Li, you must not have thought of what happened before. It doesn''t matter. I''ll wait for you. " I wiped the tears from the corner of my eyes and said with a bitter smile. But Pei Li''s brow was deeper: "do you think it''s a good thing for me to think of the things I did after you?" "And don''t laugh if you don''t want to. It''s ugly to laugh like this." Pei Li put aside his face directly. If I heard this sentence before, I would be sad, but now it is a kind of deep familiarity and excitement. "Perry, do you think of anything now? That''s what you once said to me But before, he said this sentence because he wanted to comfort me. Although it is different from the past, I think he might think of something because of this sentence? Maybe seeing my excited eyes, Pei li felt a little uncomfortable. He frowned and pondered. Finally, he shook his head and looked at me suspiciously: "are you a masochist? I''ve said that to you. Do you want to marry me Masochism? be lost to all sense of shame? My legs softened and almost fell to the ground. Pei Li already very obvious is impatient: "you say, how much money do you want to have the possibility to divorce with me?" Divorce? I immediately subconsciously shook my head, murmured: "I will not divorce you, I will not leave you when you are like this." "Peili, you will regret it in the future..." I looked at him with dim tears. Since all this is my own creation, then the result is up to me. Pei Li was originally poetic because of me. In case we get divorced in the future, he will surely resent me for not sticking to it one day when he remembers what happened before! What''s more, I''m not willing to give up Peili myself. Now my body and mind are completely his own. How can I let go now? Isn''t that the last person who lost his memory remembers what happened? I believe I can do it. "Perry, don''t think about the divorce any more. I''ll take care of you during this time." As I said this, I put my bag on the table next to me. Then I skillfully took out Perry''s water cup from the first drawer and gave him a glass of water because I was afraid that I might accidentally touch the hot kettle hidden under the bed. Seeing my skillful movements, Pei Li couldn''t help picking his eyebrows. Then he frowned and thought. I flattered him and handed him the cup of water, trying to make him drink: "Perry, you just woke up, you must not be very comfortable with Hongmeng, drink a glass of water quickly." "Ah, by the way," I suddenly thought of something, and then chagrined to take out from the second box the clothes I hastily stuffed in before I left. Looking at the folds on the back, I felt guilty: "just because there was a temporary emergency, I rushed out and made your clothes like this... You don''t care too much." "Why are you so familiar with all my things?" "Ah?" I have some Meng, "do you mean these things? I put these things, so I must know their location. " Pei Li didn''t intend to let me go at all. He said step by step, "why did you put these things? These things should be done by my girlfriend. Why do you do such seemingly ambiguous things here? " When I heard these three words, I felt a stabbing pain in my heart. With tears in my eyes, I said with a smile, "Perry, have you forgotten that I am your wife? These things should be done by your wife, not by your ex girlfriend." "Ex girlfriend?" Pei Li suddenly turned pale and looked at me angrily. "Did you tell her something, or did you do something, or how could we break up?" "I..." I was stunned by his words. I want to say that I didn''t cause the things between them, but I don''t know how he broke up with Zhong Qing, so how should I explain? Seeing that I didn''t speak, Perry immediately decided that it was because of what I had done that they broke up. The two of us just broke up. I sat next to the flower bed at the gate of the hospital, sad straight tears, and Wen Ran has been standing behind me, do not know how to comfort me. "Senior, please go back quickly. Don''t worry about me." I don''t know how many times I heard Wen Ran''s mobile phone ring, but it still firmly hung up, so I quickly wiped away my tears, raised my head, and looked at Wen ran with a smile, hoping that he would not delay the family because of my affairs. Wen ran sighed: "Qin Yan, don''t be like this. If you are sad, just say it. There''s no need to cheat us in order not to let us worry. If you let me go now, who else will accompany you? " Originally, my tears have stopped, but when I heard Wen Ran''s words, I felt even more sad: "Mr. Wen ran, thank you. Really "Silly girl," Wen ran can finally speak, so he sat next to me and said earnestly, "the road you choose is really very difficult, so I have to wake you up." I looked at him with red eyes and nodded. "It''s a medical miracle to help people who have lost their memories. Because for the unemployed, there is something in the brain that blocks that area, so it can really be called a miracle if only ordinary external stimulation is used to restore his memory. " Next, Wen ran told me a lot about the brain of poetic people. I listened to the clouds, but I listened to him seriously. At the end, Wen ran couldn''t help laughing: "do you really understand? When I look at you, I think you must be just echoing my words, just to prevent me from embarrassing myself when I speak alone? " "What, senior." I quickly waved my hand and explained: "Senior, I know that you said so much to let me not give up because of this difficulty. Although I don''t understand what you said, I know your kindness." Wen ran shrugged his shoulders and said mischievously, "so in fact, you are just really just listening to me in order not to let me down?" When he saw that I was in a hurry, he couldn''t help laughing. Seeing him smile, I was also relieved. Then I glared at him and said, "senior, you know how to make fun of me. When you see that I''m worried, you''ll be happy." With that, I naturally put out my fist and hit him on the chest. In the past, in school, Wen ran and I sometimes talked about problems. I joked with Wen ran, no matter how big or small. I didn''t pay any attention at all. But this time, I obviously felt that it was wrong. After doing this action, Wen Ran is very natural, but I have some nervous look around to see if there is Pei Li''s figure. Because he quarreled with Pei Li before, and because he was too close to Wen ran, which made him jealous. Seeing that there is no familiar figure nearby, I can''t help but feel relieved and turn my head to continue to talk with Wen ran with a smile. But I didn''t notice that a figure was passing me with a camera. I talked with Wen ran for a while. After he left, I picked up my mood and went to the ward to find Peili. How can I be knocked down just because of my previous setbacks? Standing outside the ward, I took a deep breath. Qin Yan, you can do it! Think about the things that Perry did for you before. What''s so difficult? I patted my face, made a smile, and then pushed open the door of the ward. "Have you changed your clothes, Perry? It''s time for dinner. " When I first opened the door, I saw that Peili had some gentle smiling faces, but as soon as I appeared in front of him, his face became stinky. Zhong Qing looked back at me with a look of surprise: "Qin Yan, why are you here again? Ah Li told me just now that you won''t disturb us any more. " While saying that, Zhong Qing seemed to have some reproachful look at Pei Li sitting on one side. "What do you mean I''m here again? You''re the last one in this ward." I just can''t stand it. In the past, Zhong Qing was just an abandoned ex girlfriend, but now she has entered the house, and my wife has been swept out? "This room has the final say of me, you, called Qin Yan?" Pei Li interrupts the conversation between Zhong Qing and me and looks at me coldly. I was stunned for a moment, then nodded. "Now get out of here." As he spoke, he held out his hand and pointed to the door. Chapter 374 "Perry," I said, looking at him in disbelief, pointing to myself and asking, "are you asking me to get out of here?" It''s impossible. It''s not Pei Li at all. How can Pei Li say the word "roll"? No, I shook my head in a trance. However, looking at the men and women in front of me, I suddenly felt inferior. Yes, I''m a talented woman. I seem to be a clown. I''m in the middle of it. How can I see that I''m the third one. Pei Li didn''t look at me again at all. Instead, he took Zhong Qing in his arms and gently kissed the corner of her mouth. Pei Li even kisses this kind-hearted woman! I took a disappointed look at Perry and turned out of the door. How could he be like this? Clearly so obvious, the dialogue between Zhong Qing and I can also see the clue, why he is completely on the side of Zhong Qing, did not think why I should stick to the ward? Once, even when he said he loved me, he was not so blind. Did he ever love me like Zhong Qing? "What''s the matter with you?" Pei Qi, who had just stepped out of the elevator, came up to me angrily. "When I came here, I met Wen ran. He told me that your mood is stable now. How can you shed tears here again?" "Isn''t it the little three who came here again?" Pei Qi guessed something and then reached out to push the door. I quickly grabbed Pei Qi and asked her to say generally, "Pei Qi, things are in a mess now. Don''t make trouble any more..." "What do you mean I''m going to make trouble?" Pei Qi looked at me with wide eyes, and then gave me the right analysis. "You should know how much my uncle doted on me before." I wiped my tears and nodded a little. Pei Qi was satisfied, and then he sat down with his legs crossed: "since my uncle dotes on me, then it must be what I say." I almost couldn''t help laughing: "Pei Qi, your uncle is not like that. Pei Li, no matter how much he dotes on you, he can''t blindly trust you instead of his girlfriend. " "Pei Qi blinked." it doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s always good to have a try. Anyway, just wait for my good news. " With that, Pei Qi quickly opened the door and went in while I wasn''t paying attention. Pei Qi went in like this? I haven''t told her what''s going on inside. Sure enough, the next second Pei Qi red face back out. "Qin Yan!" "I''m sorry..." I forgot to tell her that I was wrong. Who knows she is more angry: "what do you do to apologize to me? What''s going on in there? " "Your husband is kissing me with that little three, but you, the principal, are wrongly wiping tears outside!" While saying that, Pei Qi even angrily threw the expensive bag on the chair. I''d like to explain it, but I don''t know how to explain it. What she really said is right. My husband is in the ward, making love with Xiao San, but as his wife, I can only wipe tears secretly outside. What''s the matter? But now I can''t take the time to think about it, because Muqin and Xuanxuan ran out of the elevator. "Mommy Xuanxuan rushed over and quickly hugged my thigh. But Muqin is more mature, just came to seize the corner of my clothes, just two people looked up at me eyes are bright, see I want to laugh and cry. I want to laugh because I have these two lively and lovely children who can accompany me. I want to cry because I don''t know how to take them to see their father. "Babies, why did you come by yourself?" I looked at the rest of the empty elevator with some doubts. There was no jiangxiaobei and Lu Xingyi in it. They don''t have the guts to let the two children come to the hospital by themselves, do they? I looked up and down to see if there were any bumps on the two children. Xuanxuan shook his head happily and said, "Mommy, we''re not here alone. We''re here with aunt Jiang and uncle Lu." After listening to Xuanxuan''s explanation, I don''t expect to know the real reason all day, so I looked at the mature Muqin: "Muqin, where are aunt Jiang and uncle Lu?" "Mommy, aunt Jiang and uncle, when they were downstairs, they said they wanted to go shopping, so they let us come up by ourselves." I nodded, but some wanted to blame Jiang Xiaobei. Why did they all come here and go shopping? When Jiang Xiaobei arrived, I still couldn''t hold back and said something about her, but her reaction was fierce. "Pig head, are you stupid? We are from your mother''s family. Now we are here to earn face for you." Jiang Xiaobei is about to enter the room with a flower basket in his arms. Pei Qi quickly stood in front of the door and said with a black face, "I''m afraid it''s not convenient for you to go in now. My uncle is chatting with the little three happily." But how to chat, the people present are well aware. Jiang Xiaobei was even more angry and said with a black face: "now I''m going to break their adultery. I''d like to see if they know how to write the word shame!" I hastened to look at Lu Xingyi, hoping that he could help hold Jiang Xiaobei, but unexpectedly, he also gave me a wry smile, shrugged and said that he could not hold Jiang Xiaobei in anger. "Oh! It''s really busy here. " Sister-in-law had some mean voices coming from the stairs. Since the elder sister-in-law came, the old lady must have come too. I caught Jiang Xiaobei in a panic and motioned her not to act recklessly. Sure enough, the old lady came out slowly from the stairs. When she saw a lot of people blocking the door of the ward, her face became very ugly. However, because there were still people she knew, she didn''t get angry. Lu Xingyi quickly went up to help the old lady and said with a smile, "Granny Pei, are you still climbing stairs at such an age to exercise?" Seeing Lu Xingyi, the elder sister-in-law didn''t dare to talk like that any more. She said with a smile, "where? Grandma climbed up the stairs because she saw that the elevator couldn''t come down all the time, and then she was anxious to see how Perry was I didn''t expect that the old lady would worry about Peili''s health. I quickly went up to help her. After all, it must be a great loss for me to climb the stairs. But the old lady just shook her hand and walked by me. I immediately stood awkwardly in the same place. When my sister-in-law walked past me, I obviously heard her cold hum. In order not to let the old lady find that Perry lost his memory and forgot about me, I stayed at the door of the ward and didn''t dare to go in. Zhong Qing is also afraid of the old lady. After all, they broke up with each other before. Maybe they went to Pei''s house. So when she saw the old lady go in, she quickly backed out. So there was a confrontation between the two sides outside the ward. Of course, all the people present, except Zhong Qing, are on my side. I can''t help but have some comfort in my heart. Looking back, I looked at everyone gratefully, then I looked at Zhong Qing and said calmly, "Zhong Qing, I don''t know where you got the news from. It''s so timely that you arrived when he woke up." "But I still want to say that even if you occupy his memory, or even if you are his girlfriend in memory, one day he will remember the things between me and him." "Don''t you think it''s a disgusting thing that you can occupy the nest like this and can''t occupy it forever?" If Jiang Xiaobei is more impulsive than me, he rushes forward and stares at Zhong Qing. Zhong Qing didn''t care about us at all. She sneered and looked at me with special pride and said, "Qin Yan, do you think you will always be ah Li''s wife?" "What do you mean?" Jiang Xiaobei''s eyes widened. But I understood the meaning of her words in an instant, and immediately turned pale. What Zhong Qing said is to tell me, even if I am still Pei Li''s wife in name now? As long as he didn''t think of me during this period of time, and then Zhong Qing said more bad things about me in front of him, then there must be no connection between us even to get married. Because I really believe that as long as Perry wants to divorce me, he can use all kinds of means to do it to me. Lu Xingyi originally intended to be a peacemaker, but when he heard Zhong Qing''s words, he didn''t help but sink his face: "do you think he will only listen to you?" Zhong Qing snorted coldly, and then turned to look at the door of the ward. After saying "let''s wait and see", she didn''t plan to talk to us at all. "I really don''t know why Xiaosan is so rampant and confident these days..." Jiang Xiaobei is also red eyed for me and has been swearing at the back. I hung my head down and my face was sweating all the time. I''ve been thinking, in case we get divorced, how can I get in touch with Perry? It should be impossible to have any more contact. Originally, we were parallel lines. Because of Wang Bin, there was a little intersection between us. In the end, after so many years, so many things happened, we came together. But what if all this is overturned? What if nothing happened before? Then we have no contact at all. Chapter 375 I''m a little flustered. No, never divorce! I really can''t put it down, how can I be scared by a little amnesia? I gave myself another psychological hint, and I was relieved at last. Jiang Xiaobei looked back. He wanted to say something to me, but when he saw my expression, he jumped up and slapped me. I almost fell to the ground. "Pig head, do you just don''t believe us?" Jiang Xiaobei''s eyes are red. I felt the hot palm print on my back and wanted to complain about when Jiang Xiaobei''s bad temper could be changed. But seeing her like this, I was also scared. "What''s the matter? Xiaobei, you... " Jiang Xiaobei said very seriously: "pig head, the things I told you on the phone before are not joking with you. Now that I have said that I will help you to let Perry recover his memory, you can put that heart into your stomach Lu Xingyi was also very quick to stand on the same front with Jiang Xiaobei: "yes, Qin Yan, you know, we are all your friends. The role of friends is reflected at this time." "If you regard me as your friend, you should not worry about whether Perry will never recover his memory again." I was a little moved to look at them. Pei Qi also said: "although there were many misunderstandings with you before, now, at least I am on your side. You can rest assured that I will help you." They said that my tears flowed down. How could I meet such good people? How can I meet such a good friend! At this time, Zhong Qing sneered, turned her head and rolled her eyes and said, "then you really think too much. Do you think it''s useful to let him recover his memory?" Pei Qi frowned slightly: "Zhong Qing, I know you. You were in love with my uncle before, but you hurt my uncle''s heart. I really don''t know where you come from. I think my uncle has recovered his memory and will marry you. " "I didn''t say that Pei Li would marry me when he regained his memory," Zhong Qing said triumphantly. "Do you think I would let him sow discord with him after he regained his memory?" "Then in your mind, I''m really stupid!" This is a thunderbolt! That is to say, if Zhong Qing is at the stage when Pei Li''s memory has not yet recovered, he just talks about the contradictions between him and me and then divorces us, won''t Zhong Qing really have a chance? incorrect! Zhong Qing will certainly try to divorce Peili and me in these days! I immediately reflected what the best strategy should be at this time. After I told them a few of my ideas, they also agreed with me very much. Then several of us stood opposite to Zhong Qing. In fact, my method is already very good, but I don''t know why. Looking at Zhong Qing''s confident expression, I always have some uneasiness in my heart. But now there is no way, only this strategy, can temporarily suppress the action of Zhong Qing. The way I told them is to try to find some ways to hold Zhong Qing off these days, so that she can''t get away from the office, so that she can''t come to the hospital to sow dissension with Peili. When the old lady and sister-in-law came out, of course, Zhong Qing could only stand on one side, and I immediately stepped forward to help the old lady. Maybe the old lady is more happy because Perry wakes up, so she doesn''t mind if I help her. "It seems that the state is still very good, Qin Yan. In the next days, you have to serve him well for me." The old lady was in a good mood, so she didn''t speak as fast as before. Instead, she had a light voice. It was just like a joke. I couldn''t help laughing and quickly answered: "don''t worry, grandma, I won''t leave Peili''s affairs in other people''s hands." Although the old lady thought what I said was a little strange, she took a look at me and thought about it, but she didn''t figure out any different meaning. So the story turned over. "Of course, he had an accident because of you. Shouldn''t you take care of him now?" I quickly answered "yes", and finally sent the old lady and her sister-in-law away. After Pei Qi gave her boyfriend, she also went in to see Pei Li. Before she went in, I couldn''t bear her torture, so I went in with her. "Pei Qi?" When Pei Li saw Pei Qi, his eyes softened. "I just heard grandma say that you were recuperating abroad? It must be very hard to get back when you know my business! Come and sit down Pei Qi has some unaccustomed touched the nose, then she has some guilt to look back at me one eye, obediently sat on the other side of the bed. What''s the guilt about that? Pei Li used to spoil her niece very much. Now that her memory hasn''t recovered, it''s right to treat her so gently. I know the truth, but there are still some sour in my heart. I deliberately ignored this uncomfortable feeling in my heart. Looking at Pei Li''s stiff action because he hasn''t recovered, I rushed up and scolded him. "Are you dying? You''ve just woken up. How can you do such a violent action? " "I want to pour a cup of tea for my niece. Does that have anything to do with you?" he said I was angry all of a sudden: "what does it mean that it has nothing to do with me? Even if you don''t remember, I''m still your wife. Well, since I''m your wife, Pei Qi is also my niece! " Then I grabbed the kettle. Maybe it was because the action was too violent, I didn''t know who didn''t cover the lid of the kettle, so I flew out, and the bottle of boiling water just fell on me. "Ah I felt a stabbing pain on my body and I couldn''t help crying out. Pei Qi immediately stood up nervously, and some of them held me in fear, and wanted to help me take the water off my body: "Why are you so careless? Even if you are worried, don''t be so worried! How do you feel the pain? " I subconsciously looked at Peili sitting on the bed. But I found that his eyes were still very indifferent, even when I saw him, he turned his head directly. I can''t help being a little speechless. When Pei Qi saw that I didn''t speak, he thought I was stupid because I was scalded by boiling water. He was about to call a doctor. "Pei Qi, when will you be so kind to such an outsider?" But Pei Li suddenly said. "Ah?" Pei Qi was stunned for a moment, and then quickly explained: "uncle, this is my aunt, not an outsider." Pei Li snorted coldly: "aunt? Didn''t you like Zhong Qing best before? Now would you like to call such a woman aunt? " Pei Qi suddenly is very embarrassed in the same place. I gave a bitter smile. Pei Li was very nervous because Pei Qi had done some harm to me. He always hoped that we could make up. In the past, if I was scalded by boiling water, he would be the most nervous one! But now? He didn''t care about me. He didn''t even allow Pei Qi to care about me. I shook my head in despair, and I didn''t want to argue with Perry. His attitude should be like this, right? After all, there is no me in his memory now, so I am really an outsider. I took a deep breath, then patted Pei Qi''s hand on me with a smile and said, "it''s OK, Pei Qi. I''ll go to the doctor to bandage it later. There''s no big deal, so don''t call the doctor to come, or you''ll be scared." It was originally a special ward. If the doctor came all of a sudden, it would make everyone nervous. Is there something wrong with the patient. I bear the body pain, step by step to the door, feel this short step far, but like across a century general long. When I closed the door of the ward, but still did not wait for a familiar concern behind me. When Jiang Xiaobei saw me coming out, he was surprised: "pig head, how did you come out so soon?" "What''s wrong with your clothes?" Lu Xingyi discovered the situation very quickly. Muqin and Xuanxuan are also very nervous and rush over: "Mommy, what''s wrong with your clothes? How could it get wet? Is Dad bullying you? " Just before I went in, because of the discussion between us, Mu Qin and Xuan Xuan were completely confused. So when I went in just now, Jiang Xiaobei and them were outside explaining the situation to the two children. I really don''t know what concept Jiang Xiaobei has instilled into the two children. They think Peili will bully me. I can''t help staring at Deng Jiang Xiaobei. Jiang Xiaobei said with no guilty conscience: "I don''t think I''m wrong, and what do you do with these things from children? They are not fools, and they will certainly understand such things. " "They don''t know what to do with their children." I patted Muqin and Xuanxuan on the back and told them that they would not be bullied by their father. When Jiang Xiaobei saw me like this, he was very angry: "pig head, you really treat your child as a fool! What''s wrong between you two? Even children can see it, OK Chapter 376 I suddenly have some speechless, but still some stubborn said: "no matter what, this kind of thing don''t say with children." Does Mu Qin see that Jiang Xiaobei and I are going to quarrel? He immediately had some anxiety, constantly dragging my clothes, to drag me to a certain place. I lowered my head and asked him, "Muqin, where are you going to take Mommy?" "Mommy, your hands are swollen. Let''s go to see a doctor quickly." He was dragged to the doctor''s office by Muqin. I have a little regret at this time. Why did I quarrel with Jiang Xiaobei just now. Jiang Xiaobei is my best friend. What she said was based on my position. She would say that for me. I just said that to her, she would be angry again. After a look, I bent down and hugged the two children with a smile: "Mommy just made your aunt Jiang angry, but what can I do?" I think that sometimes children''s words may be more useful than adults'' suggestions. What''s more, although Jiang Xiaobei doesn''t say it, I also know that she likes my two children very much. Muqin immediately gave me an idea: "Mommy, wait a moment, you wrap gauze in the past, aunt Jiang will certainly care about you." "Mommy, aunt Jiang is very kind to us. Don''t quarrel." Xuanxuan is also very sensible to drag my clothes, a serious look. I don''t know why, looking at these two children seriously, I can''t help feeling more guilty about what happened before. Yes, how nice Jiang Xiaobei is. How can I do this to her? I wiped the medicine in the doctor''s office. At the same time, I was scolded by the doctor, saying that I didn''t wash it with cold water in time, otherwise I wouldn''t have to wipe the medicine. Originally, the boiling water was only spilled on the clothes, only a small amount was spilled on the hands. If it was handled properly at that time, maybe the skin would not blister. "Mommy, are you in pain? I''ll blow it for you." Xuanxuan wrinkled his face and blew bubbles on my hands. Now my hand is really ugly, there are several big bubbles on it, and it looks really shocking. I haven''t suffered such a serious injury for a long time. Some lonely people looked at their hands and then peeled off the gauze handle. They didn''t plan to see it any more. Because when I see the hand, I think of the scene in the ward. After taking the medicine, he went upstairs directly. Muqin was very sensible and pulled Xuanxuan behind me. He knew that I was in a bad mood now, and both of them were very quiet. As soon as I got upstairs, sure enough, just like what Muqin said, Jiang Xiaobei saw the gauze on my hand and rushed over directly, tears of heartache almost came out. "Pig, how can you be so stupid? Let them pour boiling water on you. Does it hurt? " I smile and shake my head, and then very seriously holding Jiang Xiaobei''s face, said: "Xiaobei, I was in a bad mood just now, so I''m so fierce to you, you don''t mind." Jiangxiaobei some unnatural turned his face: "dead pig, every day know to say stupid words, how can I mind?"? Don''t I know you''re in a bad mood? I have told you that if you are bullied, just come to us. I can tolerate you here. " "Also, pig head, we''ve figured out a way to let that smelly little three leave." "Don''t call Zhong Qing stinky. She''s just an ex girlfriend. Now she wants to get back together with Pei Li." I''m going to stop Jiang Xiaobei''s swearing. Jiang Xiaobei glared at me: "you are bullied because you are too soft hearted. If I were you, I would have caught him dead. Would I have let someone like my ex girlfriend show up? " I looked up at Lu Xingyi awkwardly, and found that he also had a helpless expression, but his eyes were still doting on Jiang Xiaobei. Seeing this scene, I felt a dull pain in my heart. I don''t want to think about those miscellaneous things any more. I want to go in again to see how Pei Li and Pei Qi are talking. "What are you doing in there? I don''t think the boiling water is hot enough, is it? " Jiangxiaobei hate iron not steel will I pull back to the chair, and then grabbed my hands to carefully open my gauze. I have some guilty want to use the hand to block those blisters, but jiangxiaobei has already a quick eye clap my hand. "You..." Jiang Xiaobei hung his head and was silent. After a long time, I didn''t hear her voice. I couldn''t help worrying: "Xiao Bei, what''s the matter with you?" But as soon as Jiang Xiaobei raised her head, I saw her face full of tears, which made me feel tight: "silly girl, what''s the matter with you?" Lu Xingyi saw that my hand was also unbearable: "Qin Yan, how can you make your hand like this? Also, if you take your clothes away, I think your neck is also swollen. " When I heard him say it, I felt as if there was a little heat in my neck. Muqin and Xuanxuan stood on jiangxiaobei''s side hand in hand and followed them to look at me with reproachful eyes. I really don''t know why the children are so precocious. I have some laughing people who want to rub their heads, but I didn''t expect to be dodged by them. "I''ll wipe the medicine for you." Pei Qi also came out of the ward at this time. When she saw the shocking injuries on my hands, she was also very angry. When she snatched the ointment and applied the medicine to me, she scolded: "what do you say you should do to grab that hot water bottle? Really, I don''t know who it is. Can''t a kettle cover well? What''s the food for? Really Jiang Xiaobei wiped his tears: "pig head, I didn''t expect that you were hurt under our eyes. Don''t worry. I''ll go back with Xingyi now and get things done. I''ll force the stinky little three away. " With that, she quickly took the elevator to leave with Lu Xingyi. I don''t know what they will do to Zhong Qing. Anyway, it''s just dragging her feet. Maybe nothing will happen? Pei Qi gave me the medicine, and then he sat with two children in his arms. I had some sitting there in silence, not knowing what to say. After a while, I was ready to get up and go to the ward to see Peili, but I was immediately held by the two children and Peiqi. "Mommy, since daddy has lost his memory, don''t go in. You can''t go in until he recovers his memory." Muqin looked at me nervously. Obviously, the wound on my hand scared the child into thinking that as long as I entered the ward, I would definitely get hurt. Xuanxuan also worried, dragged me not to let me in. "Qin Yan, you''d better not go in now." Pei Qi also held me. I immediately surprised, two children pull me even, why Pei Qi also don''t want me in? Pei Qi''s eyes dodged a little, and he refused to tell the reason. I immediately felt that there might be some reason for this. I kept asking him. At last, I decided that I really had to step into the ward before she told me the truth. "Qin Yan!" Pei Qi anxiously called me who was about to open the door of the ward. In fact, I was waiting for her to call me, so I immediately looked back at her calmly. "You have to tell me why, or I''ll go in now." Some of Pei Li put the children on the ground angrily: "I won''t set you up. If I tell you not to go in, don''t go in." "My uncle has lost his memory now. He doesn''t have any feelings for you." "Don''t you think the way he looks at you is really strange? Don''t you feel sad to see him like this? " "I have been watching you step by step for so many years, so I feel distressed when I see my uncle look at you, let alone you." "What if you divorce my uncle just because he is not good to you now?" It turned out that Pei Qi was worried about the relationship between Pei Li and me. I couldn''t help feeling grateful. "Thank you, Pei Qi. I really didn''t expect that you would think so much of me. " We used to fight for a man. Now, obviously, we have become friends. Pei Qi was uncomfortable and said goodbye: "thank me or something. If it wasn''t for you, I couldn''t see the essence of Wang Bin. So I''m just paying you back. Don''t think about it. " Looking at Pei Qi as a child, clearly for my good, but dead don''t admit it, I can''t help but smile for her lovely voice. But no matter what, I still need to take care of Perry. No matter whether he knows me or doesn''t feel about me now, as his wife, these things should be my responsibility. For my insistence, Pei Qi is also very helpless, she decided to go in with me. But I refused. "Qin Yan, I''m his niece. If I go in, his attitude towards you should be better." After thanking her for her kindness and entrusting the two children to him, I opened the door of the ward and went in. When Pei Li heard the sound of opening the door, he turned his head with a smile. When he saw that it was me, his expression became cold again. "What are you doing in here?" His eyes suddenly stopped, looking at the gauze on my hand. "Oh, are you running to sell the poor now? Do you think I will sympathize with you because you are hurt? " I have some choking. But knowing how to explain this time, Peili would not believe it, so I sat down quietly and peeled the apple for him. Perry frowned and looked up and down at me. "I really don''t know why you should stick to me like this." I don''t know what he heard from Zhong Qing, so I can only ask him tentatively. Chapter 377 "Did Zhong Qing tell you something about me?" Pei Li''s face suddenly became colder. His eyes looked at me deeply, and there was something cold inside that I couldn''t understand. "Since you are going to do those things, don''t worry about others." What did I do? Why is he more willing to listen to other people''s comments now than to listen to me. I opened my mouth, didn''t speak, and then continued to peel the apple in silence. After all, apple cutting is also a technical work. I always feel uncomfortable when I am looked at by Peili''s cold eyes. I used to be looked at by Peili to do some things, but he never looked like this, so I almost got cut. After I finished cutting the apple, I was relieved. Then I handed him the apple I cut for the first time in my life: "take an apple and moisten your throat." What he was used to saying seemed disgusting to Pei Li. "Do you think I''ll eat your apple?" I forgot that Perry hated me very much now, so how could I eat my apple? So I put it directly into my mouth and ate it with relish. Pei Li didn''t expect me to behave like this. He was stunned for a moment. Then he gave a cold hum and turned away his head. I don''t know why, I feel a little cute when I see Peili''s action. Of course, as long as he is not so indifferent to me, it is still very good. I nibble an apple in a couple of times, and I don''t care. Now the image in Pei Li''s mind. After eating the apple, I picked up the banana and asked him if he wanted it. Of course, Perry gave me a blank eye. Anyway, I''m already hungry. It''s so late now. I haven''t had dinner yet, so I peeled off the bananas and ate them again. I obviously feel that Peili''s eyes have changed, from the original indifference to the present dislike. But I don''t plan to manage, at least from the previous no feelings, to now still have a little dislike of this kind of feelings. I don''t know if I broke the jar. "Have you had enough?" Finally, Perry couldn''t bear it any more. He watched me finish that bag of food with his own eyes. And the food in that bag was clearly bought by me. He thought it was from his ex girlfriend Zhong Qing. I couldn''t help but smile: "Pei Li, why do you always like this, only willing to believe what others say, but not willing to believe me?" "Well, actually we are both like this. Because I saw a picture sent to me by others, I casually speculated that you slept with other women and then had a cold war with you. You had a car accident to chase me. " "Pei Li, the relationship between us is too fragile. Anyone can cut off the relationship between us." I have some sad exclamations. Perry was stunned at what I said. After a moment of silence, he looked at me with some doubts: "is there really any relationship between us?" "In fact, I really don''t understand why you would say that I proposed to you, but my girlfriend told me that you got into my bed on purpose and married me with my baby." All of a sudden, I feel that Zhong Qing is really smart. I can''t refute what she said. These are facts. But the most real reason behind, she did not say. I nodded in silence, just about to explain, but Pei Li suddenly sneered and said: "Since that''s the case, it seems that my girlfriend didn''t lie. You are a woman who wants to see money." "I don''t care about your little money at all, OK?" Speaking of this, I suddenly got the confidence. Pei Li didn''t want to listen to my explanation at all. He looked at me coldly: "since you come here just to eat my food, you can go now. I remember what grandma said before was let you take care of me, that''s how you take care of me? " I was very angry: "what do you mean I take care of you like this? If I peel you apples and you don''t eat them, and I peel you bananas and you don''t eat them, do you want me to feed them to your mouth? " "What you think is beautiful." I didn''t expect that he would be like this after he lost his memory. I was so angry every minute that I picked up the bag and left. "Even if you don''t give me anything, you have to follow my things when you leave now?" Almost to the door, Pei Li''s voice came suddenly. I chuckled, raised the bag, turned around and said seriously: "it''s not very interesting, Mr. Pei. I bought this bag of things." In fact, I haven''t called him this name for a long time. In the past, I was really angry, so I called him. Now he really angered me. Pei Li frowned: "are you kidding? When I woke up, my girlfriend was standing next to me with a bag of things Then he didn''t stop sneering and looked at me coldly: "if I hadn''t woken up at that time and seen the truth, I really didn''t know you were still a liar." "Qing''er forgot to introduce you when she introduced you to me." This bag of things is clearly that I asked the nurse to buy it at noon and put it here. I originally planned to eat it for dinner today, because I never thought that Zhong Qing would come, or I never thought that the things would be used by others. I was so angry that I didn''t want to talk. "Believe it or not, I did take these things. If you don''t believe it, you can ask the nurse." After I left this sentence coldly, I burst out with something. At this time, I had no idea why when Peili just woke up, Zhong Qing had already stood beside the hospital bed. But I have guessed that the scene Pei Li said at that time must be that when he woke up, he saw Zhong Qing''s unbelievable expression, and then he was very surprised. It has to be said that Zhong Qing''s acting talent is really excellent. She clearly has never been to the hospital to see Peili, but she can disguise the illusion that she has been accompanying Peili in the hospital. But when I saw Zhong Qing, she was a glorious face. Where was she suffering in the hospital? I really don''t know why Perry would like to believe a woman like this, or me. When Pei Qi saw me coming out, he quickly came over and said, "what''s the matter? Did my uncle tell you anything? I''ve been in it for such a long time, haven''t you already agreed? " I held back my anger and threw the bag on the bench outside. See my action, she immediately knew the situation is not optimistic, so quietly sat back. "Mommy, Xuanxuan and I are hungry." Muqin turned my sleeve and looked at me eagerly. No matter how angry I was, I couldn''t get angry with the children, so I decided to take them downstairs to the canteen to have something to eat. "Even if you suffer yourself, do you want your children to suffer with you?" Pei Qi glared at me discontentedly, then coaxed the two children and said: "don''t listen to your mommy, go with your sister, my sister will take you to eat delicious food." Probably because I haven''t met Pei Qi several times, so some of the two children are afraid of strangers hiding behind me. Muqin is better, but Xuanxuan is so scared that the whole person doesn''t dare to come out. Pei Qi withdrew his hand in some embarrassment. I am very embarrassed to pull out the two children and teach them: "this is my sister, how can you be so impolite?" Muqin obediently said Sister good, but Xuanxuan is looked at Pei Qi for a while, just timidly called sister. "Come on, your children are a little like you, a little cowardly." Pei Qi sighed, then took out his mobile phone and said, "my boyfriend is also urging me to go back, so I won''t disturb you. If my uncle is there, you can do it by yourself. But I will help you. Don''t worry about that. " I nodded gratefully: "OK, thank you." Pei Qi waved his hand casually and left. "Honey, where do you want to stay tonight? Would you like to go back with aunt Jiang, or would Mommy go out and rent a hotel for you? " I took two children to the canteen and asked them. Muqin looked at me in doubt: "Mommy, can''t Xuanxuan and I live with you?" Xuanxuan immediately hugged my thigh and said: "Mommy, Xuanxuan wants to live with you. Xuanxuan hasn''t slept with you for a long time." I couldn''t help laughing at both of them. "Silly child, this is a hospital. Where can I give you a place to live?" "Where do you live, Mommy?" "Mommy..." I just wanted to say that I would sleep with them in the same ward, but suddenly I remembered how Perry could allow me to sleep with him in the same ward? I was speechless. After dinner for the two children, I took them out to book a hotel. Fortunately, this is a hospital, so there are many hotels nearby. After I found a hotel with better conditions and more reliable appearance, I took them to check in and went to take a bath for them. When the night finally put the two little guys to sleep, Jiang Xiaobei''s phone call came. "Pig head, I seem to have done a stupid thing. Are the children with you?" I really don''t know if I should be glad that the child hasn''t been lost with her memory. Chapter 378 "It''s OK, children. I''ve settled in the hotel. Today you and your family will have a good night." I made a joke. Jiang Xiaobei "tut" A: "what is a good night ah, your children here when we also OK ah." "And we''re going to help you with something tonight." She suddenly had some excitement to say. What can be solved in this evening? I can''t help being startled: "what are you going to do?" "Don''t worry, pig! This is a perfect thing. It can not only help you solve the problem, but also help you bully the little three severely. " "Well, it''s really a coincidence today. I was just thinking about what your child would do if he wanted to go out tonight." I couldn''t help laughing and crying. I went to the stairs and looked at some quiet stairs. I didn''t know why. I always felt flustered. I ran to the elevator again and decided to take the elevator to see how Perry was. "Anyway, you''d better grasp a degree. Don''t let anything bad happen because of me." I told Jiang Xiaobei for a while, but it''s obvious that she''s just excited now, and I don''t know how much she''s listening to me. However, Lu Xingyi is also looking at her side anyway, so don''t worry about them. I opened the door of the ward, only to find that Pei Li, who should be lying on the bed at this time, had disappeared. "Perry?" I was a little scared, and quickly went to the bathroom with the door closed. After all, this is a special ward, so the facilities here are very complete. Otherwise, how tired I am during Perry''s coma. I knocked on the door and attached my ear to the bathroom door to hear if there was any movement inside. I don''t know if it''s because the material of the bathroom door is so good that I can''t hear the sound inside. But I didn''t expect that as soon as I put my ear up, the bathroom door opened from inside. Pei Li black face will be a head into his arms I give to pull away, I raised my head, there are some panic looking at him. At this time, I also saw that since Pei Li woke up, when he faced me, he didn''t have a fluctuating expression, and even showed signs of cracking. He suppressed his anger: "I really misunderstood you. I didn''t expect you to do such a thing." I know this scene must have been misunderstood by him, so I quickly explained: "no, no, you misunderstood. I didn''t mean to eavesdrop on your bath or anything, but when I came in, I saw no one in it, and I thought you were gone..." "That''s a lame excuse." Pei Li pulls the bath towel on his head, sits directly on the sickbed and begins to brush his hair. At this time, I noticed that he had taken a bath and was only wearing a bathrobe. Because he had just pulled with me, now the bathrobe showed some signs of opening, revealing his thin chest and slightly bulging abdominal muscles. The drops of water flowed along his chest to the inside of the bathrobe. I saw a trace of love. I could not help blushing and turned away quickly. Pei Li gave a cold hum and quickly put on his clothes. "What else do you have to explain now?" This is clearly not my fault! I looked at Perry with wide eyes. Why is this man becoming more and more unreasonable?! "Now that you''ve seen what you want to see, what do you want to do?" Pei Li directly fell on the bed, without looking at me. What am I running on both ends of the night for? Looking at the way that Pei Li didn''t want to talk to me at all, I was disappointed. "I just came to see you." I said softly. Pei Li pick eyebrow: "is to see if I run?" "Oh, don''t worry. I haven''t divorced you. Where can I go?" Divorce, divorce again... What I fear most now is the word divorce. I take a deep breath and shake my head firmly. "Pei Li, I can''t divorce you. You and Zhong Qing will die!" Today, there must be no result and no progress. It''s estimated that Peili will hate me even more if he continues to stay here. I decided to go back to the hotel to see the children. But unexpectedly, I was just about to leave, but I was stopped by Pei Li. "Since you said you wanted to come to see me, why did you leave now. Can''t stand such a blow? " I was also a little excited by what he said: "I know you don''t remember me at all now, so I''m disgusted with me. Then I''ll leave you some space first, OK?" "Or do you feel reluctant to leave me?" There is always a little hope in my heart that he can think of something, or that he can still keep some feelings for me. In this way, it is easier to help him recover his memory. Pei Li sneered: "I can''t bear you? What the hell are you thinking about. But grandma has already told me that you are responsible for my next living. " "So if you walk out of this door today, I will sue the court immediately." I turned around in surprise and looked at him: "what are you going to sue with the court?" Pei Li looked as if he was just saying what he had eaten at noon today: "my wife didn''t fulfill her duty to take care of her husband during my illness, so I have the right to divorce her." "You His words made me tremble with anger. "You are so bad now!" There is no way, I can only obediently in accordance with his request lying on the other side of the bed. This sickbed was originally added by the nurses during the period of Perry''s coma. During the day today, I thought that I would have to ask the nurses to help me move out again. But I didn''t expect that I would sleep in this bed again today. Lying in bed, I had some feelings for a moment. Just thinking. I have to get up early tomorrow morning to see the children, otherwise they will be afraid when they see the empty room, or they will worry about me. With a sigh in the dark, I turned to sleep with my eyes closed. "Are you so dishonest when you sleep?" There were some angry voices behind Perry''s ears. I was startled. How could this man''s voice be so close to me? Pei Li turned on the bedside light very directly. I looked at him standing next to me with a black face, and immediately more confused: "you don''t sleep? What are you doing here? " Pei Li froze for a moment, then his face turned his head unnaturally and went straight to the toilet: "do you want to take care of me when I go to the toilet?" Choked by his words, I rolled my eyes, turned around and went to sleep again. There are so many things happening today that I fell asleep as soon as I closed my eyes. In my sleep, I vaguely felt as if someone was fiddling with my face, a little itchy, so I clapped impatiently. It was quiet at last, so I fell asleep again. The next morning, I slipped out of bed quietly and ran back to the hotel to see the two children. Fortunately, I got up early, but it was just more than five o''clock in the morning. Muqin and Xuanxuan didn''t wake up. I gave a sigh and put the breakfast on the table in the living room. At this time, I can finally take a breath. I sit in my chair, thinking about what happened these days. These days have passed too fast, and many things have happened, which leads me to have no time to calm down and think about things. I think of the days when I took care of Perry when he was still in a coma and he was about to vomit, then the excitement when he woke up, and then the current situation. He had woken up, but there was no me in his memory. Before I have been complaining, why did he wake up but can''t remember me? But now think about it, this is God''s gift to me. It''s good that Perry can wake up. "Mommy, are you up so early?" Mu Qin came out of the room with his eyes rubbed. He looked at me with big hazy eyes. It was a bit like the scene when Pei Li just woke up. Holding back the tears in my eyes, I beckoned Muqin to my side: "Muqin, you can see the situation of your father and I now." "Mommy really can''t make your father remember you and accept you." "So..." I have some words I can''t bear to say next. Muqin patted my hand wisely: "Mommy, I know what you think. I said to Xuanxuan last night. Now let''s go back to live with aunt Jiang first. When daddy thinks of us, we''ll go to see Barbie again." "Mommy, you must come on, let dad think of us faster." I did not expect that the child should be so sensible, and quickly rewarded him with an ace: "OK, mom will try to make your father think of us." When Xuanxuan got up and cleaned up the two children, I called Jiang Xiaobei and asked them to come and pick them up. When I took them away, they were still reluctant to accept me. I have to use a phone every day to report to them such welfare, just to coax them well. After delivering the child, I went back to the hospital and met Li Haolin. "Dad, why are you here?" Li Haolin gave me a reproachful look: "I don''t want to tell you about such a big thing. I won''t come to see you again. When my daughter is tired, I''ll be in the dark." Chapter 379 I have some embarrassed drooped his head: "not so exaggerated, now it''s OK, he has woken up." "Of course, I know he''s awake. Moreover," Li Haolin''s voice suddenly became louder, as if he was angry. "I also know that he has completely forgotten both of you I had a nervous look around, and then quickly pulled Li Haolin to the elevator, waiting for the elevator to come down. "Don''t make any more noise about it." Looking at Li Haolin who still had something to say, I said in a hurry. Knowing that he must be particularly worried about me, I explained: "this time he had a car accident, he mainly hit his head, so the doctor also told me that he would lose his memory, which was expected, but he would remember." Li Haolin took a look and pointed to my head. He said, "you only know how to speak for him all day long. What does the doctor say? Do you think I don''t know?" The elevator stopped in front of us, I pulled him into the elevator. "Although the doctor said that the probability of being able to think of it is not big, he can still think of it." I said very firmly. Li Haolin looked at me several times, finally sighed and decided not to speak. I suspect he''s really pissed off by me. "It was my fault. If it wasn''t for me, he wouldn''t have had an accident..." "All right, all right," Li Haolin interrupted me impatiently, and then touched my head with a loving face: "I just said those words and didn''t mean anything, and I didn''t want to break you up, but I''ve learned all about you these days." "Dad, I love you so much." "The woman named Zhong Qing, I have found out what happened to her and Peili before. Do you want to have a look?" I didn''t expect that he should have found all the information about Zhong Qing so soon. I can''t help sighing for the influence of the Li family. however... "I don''t want to investigate what happened to them before," I shook my head and then looked at Li Haolin with a smile. "Those are all things before. What I need between Peili and me now is the memories between him and me, not between him and Zhong Qing." Li Haolin was silent for a long time before he said: "the decision-making power of this matter is in your hand. I have put the document in my office. If you have time, or if you want to see it, you can go and have a look." When I got to the door of the ward and was ready to open it, I remembered: "Dad, Peili doesn''t remember you at all. Do you want to go in?" "You silly child, how can he not remember me?" I have some silly looking at Li Haolin, really do not know why he would say this sentence. Li Haolin couldn''t help laughing: "it seems that you have really forgotten. Now you are leaning against this big backer." "Although he doesn''t remember that I was his father-in-law now, I still dealt with him when he was young." It just occurred to me that after all, these two families are big families, so it''s normal for them to have any interest involved. After opening the door, Pei Li saw that I came in, but he still had some indifferent expression. However, when he saw Li Haolin following me, he immediately sat up upright. "Uncle Li, why do you come to see your nephew today?" Uncle Li? nephew? I almost didn''t laugh, and then I thought that it would be very embarrassing for Perry to think about this time after he recovered his memory. Li Haolin''s expression is very cold: "well." "Actually, I didn''t come to see you today. I just came to see my daughter." Originally, Pei Li was going to say something, but he didn''t expect Li Haolin''s words to change and he was stunned. "Uncle Li, your daughter? But I haven''t seen it these days. " "Oh, I almost forget that you have lost your memory," Li Haolin continued to say without blinking an eye or beating a heart. Then he pulled me to him. "This is my eldest daughter of the Li family, who has been missing for many years, and also your wife." Pei Li''s expression can be described as colorful now. He was silent for a long time, and suddenly he said to me in a cold voice: "Qin Yan, I didn''t expect that in order to make me feel good for you, you even went to Uncle Li to help you talk?" "Even let him lie for you!" I had planned to sneak to Li Haolin''s back and face Pei Li''s eyes. It really made me a little scared, but we didn''t expect him to say such a word, so I choked all of a sudden. Li Haolin probably did not expect that he would be so indiscriminate, put all the blame on me, and immediately widened his eyes. "Pei Li, do you know that Qin Yan is around you day and night to take care of you in your coma days?" "Those days, if it wasn''t for the busy work in my company, I would never have allowed her to stay with you!" Li Haolin is probably really angry, and all of a sudden, some of his words are unscrupulous. I quickly grabbed Li Haolin. And this series of actions looked like another thing in Pei Li''s eyes. "Uncle Li, I don''t know why you came to talk to me all of a sudden." Pei Li''s eyes seemed to be like a deep cold pool. He couldn''t see what he was thinking. Looking at this kind of look, I couldn''t help fighting a cold war. He continued to say: "But all I know is that this time I was in a car accident and I was lying in the hospital because of her, right?" Li Haolin and I were silent. For a long time, I nodded. Then I heard him sneer. "Yes, then, since it was her fault, why didn''t she take the responsibility?" "If it wasn''t for her, why would I lie in the hospital?" Boom! My world seems to be split by a thunderbolt. Some of me looked at the strange Perry on the hospital bed, some unbelievable trembling voice said: "Perry, is that what you think?" Li Haolin is also very angry: "why do you say that to her? Do you know what is the root cause of your accident? " "The reason is that you made her miscarry!" "Abortion?" Pei Li was stunned. Li Haolin''s whole chest was constantly undulating: "I said at the beginning, you are such a little white eyed wolf, it is not worth her to pay like this!" "But her insistence gradually convinced me that you were really good to her. But I didn''t expect you to be such a person After saying these words, Li Haolin directly pulled me out of the ward. When I came back to myself, I found that I was already sitting in the office of Li group. "Are you better now?" Li Haolin was very worried and quickly handed over a cup of hot water. I took it and held it in my hand, which made me feel a little warm. There are some sour heart said: "in fact, I really do not know how to do." "Doesn''t he want to divorce you now? You can divorce him now. " After what I said, Li Haolin became more anxious. "You don''t have to worry about children. If they are children, our family can''t afford to support them." "After you divorce him, you should go abroad to recuperate and recuperate. You are really too tired these days." "Just miscarriage, originally weak, you fortunately did not sleep for a few days to take care of him, the results take care of such a white eyed wolf." "After hearing what he just said, don''t you feel cold now? You still decided to be with him? " My brain is too confused now. What I keep circling in my mind are the words that Perry just said with a cold face. "Why didn''t she take the responsibility?" "If it wasn''t for him, why would I lie in the hospital?" These two words are playing repeatedly in my mind. For a moment, I am exhausted. I have two villains in my head. One is saying, "give up, divorce, and leave." And the other said, "you forget the years before you left. How bad was Perry''s life? If you leave now and he happens to have his memory back, how sad he must be. " I hugged my head and frowned tightly, trying to separate the two villains. Li Haolin stood beside me in a hurry. "Good boy, just listen to your father and leave for a while now." "No way!" I reflexively quickly looked up and said. After that, seeing Li Haolin''s shocked expression, I realized that my face was full of tears. "I..." I raised my hand blankly and wiped the tears on my face. "You are still worried," Li Haolin patted me on the back heartily, trying to calm my mood, "worried that he was sad because you left?" I didn''t hold back. I sobbed. After a while, I nodded. How can I be willing to put it down? How can I be willing to leave him alone in such a big city for such a man who once treated me very well, who held me in his hand? What''s more, there are our children. If we take them abroad, they will miss Peili very much. Li Haolin sighed: "your character is still so stubborn. What should your father do with you?" Chapter 380 I sat there, thinking in silence for a long time, and finally made up my mind. "Thank you, I know you are also for my good, but I really can''t let him go." I raised my head and looked at some old Li Haolin in front of me. I didn''t know why. I always felt sorry for him. In order to find me, Li Haolin also couldn''t sleep at night for so many years. He finally found me, but he could only provide me with the shares of the Li family. He could only provide me with material security. This is probably his real trouble. But for a man who hasn''t enjoyed his father''s love for so many years, what he provides to me now has moved me a lot. So I look at him now, the gratitude in my eyes is very sincere. Li Haolin patted me uneasily and then said, "what do you want to say thank you to dad? Since you know I''m for you, you''d better think about it. " "I know you must tell me that you love him again," Li Haolin glared at me and interrupted what I was about to say. "But when can you think about yourself?" "Think about it for yourself. You''ve been pestering him for so many years, but now it''s such a result..." I have some lost shook his head: "but this time the thing is really my own toss out." I don''t want to talk to Li Haolin about this any more. He probably wants me to go abroad now. After I was in a good mood, I left Li group, but I didn''t go back to the company immediately. Today is Wen Ran''s day to go abroad. I decided to make an appointment with him to thank him for his help these days. "Mr. Wen ran, are you free now?" Wen ran was obviously a little excited: "of course, I have time. I bought a ticket for the evening. Why, do you offer me dinner?" I was amused by his deliberate tone. "Yes, I suddenly found that I haven''t invited you to dinner for so long. Now you are going abroad. I''d better take advantage of the east wind to invite you to dinner." "A meal is a meal. Why do you find so many excuses? All right, you tell me the address and I''ll be right there Wen ran seems to be very noisy over there. I don''t know what he''s doing or whether he''s busy now. But since he has promised, he can definitely take this time to eat. So I told Wen ran the location of the restaurant, and then I sat in the restaurant waiting for him. In fact, it''s still the morning. It''s not time for lunch, but I don''t want to go back to the hospital. Although when I was in the office, I had firmly said that I would stay by Pei Li''s side, but I am still very uneasy now. Since yesterday I have thought well, to keep him well, no matter whether he thinks of me or not, then I will keep it firmly. Did not think of my words, then I try to let him think of me. I don''t know where he was when I called wenran, but I just sat there for a while, and he came here. I have some surprised looking at Wen ran in windbreaker: "senior, are you going to do something big today? Why are you so formal? " Wen ran some unnatural smile: "today, the family sent me out to meet some people, so it is inevitable to wear some formal." "By the way, have you ordered yet?" He quickly digs the subject, but I don''t care. I picked up the menu in some bad ways: "not yet. When I finished calling you, I was just standing at the door of the store. I just sat down and you arrived within two minutes." Wen ran didn''t know why. He seemed to be amused by my reaction. He even laughed there for a long time. I have some speechless pick up the menu, casually check some of their own want to eat, and then handed him: "I want to eat already ordered, wenran senior, you choose some you want to eat." Wen ran finally stopped laughing, and then threw the menu back to me: "I''m your guest, isn''t this your treat? Why do you want me to order? " "Just order whatever you want. I''ll eat it." Seeing his serious expression, I couldn''t help feeling a little embarrassed. I ordered some spicy food casually, and sat there with him waiting for dinner. "What''s the situation at the hospital now?" He asked suddenly. "It''s the same as before. He doesn''t remember anything about me at all." I was a little silent. In fact, I can''t think of anything about me. Perry even hates me now. However, in order not to worry Wen ran, I still didn''t say what happened this morning. Wen ran silently looked at me for a while, and suddenly asked: "Qin Yan, have you ever thought of going abroad for a while?" "Ah?" I was scared, looked up at him: "senior, you are not with my father united, together to say my ah." "Ah, did Uncle tell you about it, too?" Wen ran laughed, "it seems that I still have some tacit understanding with him." "Yes, he just told me that he has an appointment with a sanatorium abroad. As long as I agree to go abroad, he will arrange for me to go to the sanatorium immediately." Thinking of Li Haolin''s serious manner when I was just in the office, I shook my head with a smile. Wen ran laughed, and then kept persuading me: "in fact, I think what my uncle said is very good. I also understand your current physical condition. It''s really not suitable for taking care of patients in the hospital." "If you are worried that Perry will be looking for a woman outside, we can help you find someone to watch him." Wen ran said jokingly. I almost couldn''t help laughing. "Senior, I don''t believe that Peili is a person who will go to other women when his wife leaves." But as soon as I finished this sentence, it suddenly occurred to me that before his accident, we had a cold war because of something. My mood can''t help but fall down again. Wen ran thought it was because what he said made me sad. He kept apologizing to me: "Qin Yan, it''s my fault that I just can''t speak. It makes you sad. It''s OK. Let''s have dinner." "I don''t think he''s that kind of person, so you don''t have to worry." I shook my head, looked at the dishes on the table, remembered the purpose of the meal today, and joked with Wen ran: "senior, what I ordered is really what I like. If you regret now, you still have a chance." "Yes, how can I regret your favorite dish?" Wink gently. I laughed and felt that I had something to say clearly. So in the middle of the meal, I suddenly asked: "senior, what do you think of Yan Xue?" "Well?" Wen ran looked at me blankly. After a while, he responded: "do you mean Yan Xue, the little assistant who always follows me? She''s fine. Why do you ask me that? " Very good... So it seems that in Wen Ran''s mind, Yan Xue''s image is OK. So I asked tentatively again: "if you go abroad, would you mind taking her with you?" Wen ran immediately understood, I mean, he has some silent looking at the food in front of him. After a long time, when I was worried, he said with a smile: "I thought this was the farewell dinner for you and me, but I didn''t expect to come to help the matchmaker." I quickly waved my hand and explained to Yan Xue, "she didn''t ask me to come here to talk to you. Don''t get me wrong, senior. It''s just that I suddenly thought of whether you would be too lonely if you were alone." "What''s more, I used to see her always following you. Don''t you find that she has different feelings for you?" I look at Wen ran a little nervous. Yan Xue once looked at the warm hot eyes, who can see the unusual. What about Wen ran? Will it be different? Wen ran seemed to be lost in thought. At this time, his phone rang. He looked at the cell phone and then looked at me in surprise. "What''s the matter?" Wen ran silently showed me the mobile phone screen, and the name of the caller on it was Yan Xue that we just mentioned. I have some not very pleasant light cough: "elder, you answer the phone quickly, I don''t know what she is going to say to you, what may be the most important thing?" Wen ran silently answered the phone, and I continue to eat, but secretly erect ears, want to listen to the voice from the other end of the phone. Yan Xue''s voice came from the phone. "Senior, where are you now?" Wen ran light answer: "I''m eating out now, what can I do for you?" "I... senior, actually I wanted to talk to you about something, which has been buried in my heart for a long time." Yan Xue seemed to take a deep breath. Wen ran quietly waited for her to speak. "Senior, I like you." "I''ve been fond of you since a long time ago. Maybe I fell in love with you at first sight when I saw you. You know what happened after that. I like to follow you every day, help you and be your assistant." "In fact, I do these things just to get closer to you." Wen ran opened his mouth. I couldn''t help looking at him nervously. Chapter 381 I can''t help worrying about Yan Xue. After all, the last few words she said always felt that she was abandoning herself. Sure enough, what she said next confirmed my guess. "Wenran, I know you won''t accept me, so I will tell you directly." Yan Xue sneered. "The one in your heart, no one can match?" "Wenran, you look gentle, but in fact, you are more ruthless than anyone else." I listened here in horror, constantly watching Wen Ran''s look, and nervously staring at his mobile phone, Secretly decided that if Yan Xue said it was too much, I would hurry to grab the mobile phone, in this way, she will regret it later. In fact, I don''t know why I support Yan Xue so much. Maybe it''s because she chased wenran day after day, which moved me. Maybe it''s her words that proved her sincerity to wenran. At that time, her desperate eyes seemed to be still floating in front of my eyes. Hearing Yan Xue''s words, I can almost guess her expression now. It must be that kind of desperate mood. Yan Xue continued: "you should also know why I said so, but I still want to say why I said so." "Because you only bet all your feelings on the people you love, but you always ignore those who chase you and love you." "... I''m sorry, but I don''t know what I''m talking about." Yan Xue''s voice suddenly choked up, because the voice was a little low, so I couldn''t even hear what she was saying. Wen Ran''s expression has not changed, from the beginning of indifferent to now or indifferent. I really can''t listen any more. But just as I was about to take away Wen Ran''s mobile phone, he spoke. "Yan Xue." I need a breath. Wen Ran''s eyes from the beginning of indifference, even slowly melted: "I really never thought that there would be a person, so understand me." "It happens that I have an extra ticket here. Would you like to come with me?" When I heard the result, it was serious at first, and then I was very happy for Wen ran and Yan Xue. Yan Xue has been chasing Wen ran for such a long time. Now she finally has the result. Anyone will be very happy. And this time let me and Wen ran are surprised things happened. Yan Xue hangs up. Wen ran looked at the mobile phone strangely, then continued to dial, but was hung up. "Why?" I have some nervous looking at Wen ran, "can it be that she suddenly has something over there?" Wen ran looked at the mobile phone in silence. After a while, he put it away and said with a smile, "OK, big matchmaker, eat your meal quickly. I was invited to dinner, but it turned out to be a matchmaker? " I have some red face, and then waved to continue to eat. But still feel strange in the heart, how can Yan Xue suddenly hang up the phone? This result should make her happy. Of course, I didn''t know until later that Yan Xue was happy and didn''t know what to say, so she hung up the phone. And she doesn''t know how to face wenran at all. Later, she told me that he was really flustered at that time, because she had already made up her mind to never see Wen ran again. The result did not expect that Wen ran actually agreed to her pursuit, this time really let her very embarrassed. But for now, I have to eat first, and then send Wen ran away. "Your flight is about to leave..." I looked anxiously at the gate. "What''s your hurry?" Wen ran smiles, looks back at me, and then slaps me on the shoulder. I show my teeth in pain. He looked at me seriously: "Qin Yan, from now on, I will go to a new life. I will live a good life, and I hope you will live a good life, too. " I''m looking at Wen ran. Wen ran smiles, and his handsome face becomes softer. His smile even makes several girls passing by blush. I also had some embarrassed to turn away the face to go. "Qin Yan, I used to really like you." "But now that you can''t accept my words, it seems that we are really predestined "So," Wen ran came up and rubbed my face, "I''ve decided to give up on you from now on. However, Qin Yan, I also have a request. " I always don''t know what Wen ran likes about me. I always feel that he should pursue better people and better life. So now I am completely relieved to hear Wen Ran''s words. "What''s the demand, you say, if it''s not very difficult, I can do it." "Fool, how can I be willing to ask too much of you," Wen ran said with a helpless smile. "I just hope that since you have chosen him, you can live with him well." I suddenly understood something. He must have known what happened this morning. So what he wants to say now is actually to ask me not to give up Peili, not to resent him because of what he said and did, or even to leave him and divorce him. "Ah, you are really a silly girl. I just said these words. Why are you crying?" Wen ran gently wiped the tears from the corners of my eyes with her hands, then walked to the gate with her suitcase pulled with a smile. "If I miss the flight again, my family will give me an ultimatum." "Qin Yan, you must be well, and I will be well, too." I looked at Wen Ran''s back as he walked into the gate with his suitcase. He held back his tears and nodded his head. "Mr. Wen ran, I will be fine, and so will you!" I yelled at him. Far away, Wen ran turned his head and waved to me. Know Wen Ran''s back can no longer see me, this just tearful turn around, keep wiping tears. "Qin Yan!" Suddenly, a panting voice in the distance attracted my attention. I turned my head and looked at the woman who was panting in the distance and was running towards me. I was immediately surprised and widened my eyes. "Yan Xue!" At this time, the hall broadcast suddenly sounded the stewardess urge boarding voice. I hastened to pull Yan Xue, who came at a gallop, and rushed to the gate. "You... What are you pulling me for?" Yan Xue is really unable to run when I pull her. I am particularly anxious to push her to the gate: "Wen Ran has been on the plane, you hurry to go!" Yan Xue looked back at me in surprise. Then she reflected something, and quickly took out a ticket. After seeing the time above, she was also worried. "My God, is that the right flight?" "Yes, I''m urging you to get on the plane now. You should hurry up!" I''m in such a hurry that I''m afraid she won''t be able to get on the plane. Yan Xue raised her head, some Lengleng looked at me, and then gratefully rushed to give me a hug. "I''ll get in touch with you when I get there. Thank you, Qin Yan. " She whispered in my ear. Then I saw her quickly into the gate, because nothing to take, so there is no place to check, quickly passed. Seeing off these two people, I was finally relieved, but I still waited outside. After I found that Yan Xue didn''t return the same way, I was sure that she did get on the plane. Inexplicable mood became very good, I smile back to the hospital. After returning to the ward, I don''t know if it was because of what happened this morning. When Peili saw me enter the ward, he just glanced at me and didn''t say anything. But when I looked at the laptop in front of him, I was a little angry: "Perry, how come you never take what the doctor said as one thing? The doctor said, you can''t work now, even all the mental work, you don''t do. Why are you still holding the computer here to deal with affairs openly? " Pei Li gave me a light look, but he didn''t answer me at all, or he didn''t intend to reply to me at all. I choked a little. But I was not easy to get into. I rushed up and grabbed the computer. I quickly saved the document for him and then shut down the machine. Pei Li immediately became angry: "what are you doing? I''m working now. Is it something you can step in? " "Oh, I just listen to the doctor''s advice. I can''t let you do what the doctor doesn''t want you to do." I put the computer away triumphantly. Because Pei Li can''t do strenuous exercise now, and even walk with some stumbling, so I decided that he couldn''t walk too far, so I just put his mobile phone under my bed. After packing, I stood up, clapped my hands, and then looked at him with pride. But I was immediately frightened by his face. Now he can be described as the Shura of hell. His whole face is as black as the bottom of a pot. "You... Anyway, you''d better not deal with the affairs in the company. If there''s any big accident there, you''ll tell me." After all, I am also a major shareholder in the company now, so I will be informed of any major events in the company. I thought there was nothing wrong with what I was saying, but it changed to another meaning in Perry''s ear. "I didn''t expect that your wife was really good at getting Pei''s shares from me." Pei Li narrowed his eyes slightly. Chapter 382 I was stunned for a moment, and then realized that Pei Li had misunderstood something. I couldn''t help laughing and crying. "Perry, you misunderstood that the shares of your company were not owned by me, but by your fortress." At that time, because I wanted to give Li''s shares to him, and then big brother wanted to seize the shares of the company, so he transferred some shares to my name. Now it has become a source of misunderstanding. I really didn''t guess that there was such a scene. But Perry, as I imagined, did not believe what I said. "You said I would transfer the shares of the company to you for no reason?" Now that he has lost his memory, will he believe what I say? "Yes, you love me so much. How can you not give me the shares of the company?" After all, I didn''t lie. "At that time, I always said no, but even if you give me the fortress, I can''t help it." Pei Li looked at me suspiciously, and then sneered: "you are a woman, I really don''t know how to say you, I know I have a girlfriend, but also to cheat me that I love you? Don''t you think your lie is too easy to expose? Can''t you make one out of pastry? " All of a sudden, I really wanted to fight with him: "you obviously have lost your memory, why don''t you believe what I said?" "Of course, only you and I know, but now you lose your memory, so, of course, what I say is what." Pei Li suddenly choked on me, and suddenly became angry: "you are really whimsical. Get out of here!" Now I don''t know what happened. Looking at his angry appearance, I still think it''s cute. So I couldn''t help looking at him with a smile: "Peili, Peili, how can you only say this sentence every time you are angry?" "It''s the same before and after amnesia." "Is that what you were before I knew you? How many people have to know that you are such a lovely president. " Pei Li''s face was blackened by me. He turned and lay down. Looks like it''s a cold war policy? I have no intention to pick eyebrows to take care of him, anyway, as long as I can accompany him in the ward, my requirements are not high. "What did you eat this morning?" I don''t want him to be angry in bed all the time. It''s not good for his health. I began to find a topic. Pei Li still ignored me, but when I got close to him and kept shaking him, he was finally annoyed by me. "What are you going to do?" I calmly looked at him, a serious face: "I just want to ask you, what did you eat in the morning?" Pei Li tried to breathe several times before his face eased, but he still looked at me with fire in his eyes: "the porridge from the nurse in the morning. What about? Are you satisfied? " I nodded and said, "well, satisfied." "What else are you going to have for lunch?" Looking at him getting into bed again, I quickly grabbed his collar again. I didn''t expect that he didn''t wear his clothes well at all. Maybe he buckled a button at the bottom or a button in the middle. As soon as I pulled it, it was all pulled open. I''ve got some guys staring at the Luo Man in front of me. "Have you seen enough of it?" Pei Li''s calm voice drags the quilt directly on his body and blocks his whole body. "Cough!" I quickly turned my eyes unnaturally, "I didn''t mean to, if you answer my question well, will I drag you?" "Qin Yan, what are you doing?" My sister-in-law''s voice suddenly came from the door. I quickly turned around and saw the old lady and sister-in-law just standing at the door, looking at me with a black face. My sister-in-law gave a sneer, and then kept chilling me and Pei Li. She said bitterly, "you are a woman who has a good temper. My younger brother is already in poor health. You even want to lead him to do that kind of thing..." "Ah, I know why you are so hungry. Is it because Wen ran went back today?" She suddenly remembered something, which made me sick. As soon as the old lady heard her sister-in-law''s words, her face became even blacker: "Qin Yan, our family still doesn''t want to come in these messy things. You take good care of your private life. Our family has no time to take care of your business." I stood up at a loss, turned my head, and habitually wanted to see Peili''s expression. When I saw his cold face, I suddenly remembered that he had lost his memory, so how could he still stand on my side at this time? "Grandma, sister-in-law, why are you here again today? I told you to have a good rest at home yesterday When he looked at the old lady and her sister-in-law, the expression on his face was very gentle. I bear the sour heart, step by step to retreat out. When my sister-in-law heard Pei Li say this, she could not help looking at me in surprise. I was afraid that she would really see Pei Li''s amnesia, so she quickly quit, so that she would not see that my expression was wrong, and then she went to the doctor to ask the truth. On the doctor''s side, I specially told them not to tell the old lady and sister-in-law the truth. Otherwise, it would be easier for the old lady to get rid of me. I can''t let the revolution be strangled in the cradle before it starts. When I got to the door of the ward, I was always worried that I would be seen by the old lady and sister-in-law, so I lingered at the door all the time, trying to eavesdrop on what they were saying, but I didn''t dare. "Darling, why don''t you stand at the door and go in?" I looked back at Li Haolin, who didn''t know why he came here again. I was also surprised: "Dad, why are you here again? Can I help you? " Li Haolin looked at me a little dissatisfied: "what''s the matter? Can''t I come here without something? It''s my son-in-law who lives here. Can''t I come and have a look? " When I heard him say "son-in-law", I blushed and waved my hand: "no, it''s just that the old lady and sister-in-law are here now. It''s not convenient for us to go in." "How inconvenient..." Li Haolin suddenly realized something. He stared at me: "no wonder I said why Mrs. Pei didn''t make trouble with you these two days. It turned out that you didn''t tell her about Peili''s amnesia?" I hushed and looked around nervously to make sure that the old lady and her sister-in-law would not hear our conversation. Then I was relieved and said in some distress: "What else should I do? If they knew that Perry had lost his memory, they would try every means to divorce us. " Li Haolin was silent for a while. After a long time, he patted me on the shoulder and said, "no matter what, don''t let yourself be wronged." I know that he will make a long speech about how powerful the Li family is. He doesn''t need to care about the words of these minions at all. He quickly made a gesture to stop him: "come on, Dad, this is our business after all. I still don''t want others to interfere in my marriage." Looking at me so seriously, Li Haolin couldn''t help it. He just hugged me heartily, handed me his lunch box and told me: "Now you want to guard his affairs, I will not interfere with you, but you must pay attention to me, your body to me, just abortion on your body is really caused a lot of load, I am worried that this abortion, may cause some influence on your body in the future, but no matter have, you have to give me a good meal." Li Haolin told me a lot about the food and sleep precautions, until see I really have some impatience, just reluctantly left. "I won''t go in to see that little bastard today. I did say something in the morning. Please help me to apologize to him." After telling me, the company was too busy, and he had no choice but to leave immediately. In fact, I think that if it wasn''t because the company was too busy, Li Haolin would like to watch me every day. Although I have told Li Haolin that he would not be blamed for what happened, he always felt guilty and wanted to do something to compensate me. Where do I need others to do something to me? As long as they are always on my side, I will be very satisfied. "Pig head, we didn''t watch Zhong Qing all of a sudden. We let her run away!" At first, I was very happy to receive the call from Jiang Xiaobei, but when I heard what she said, I couldn''t help feeling a little nervous: "what are you doing? Don''t break the law. " Let her run away. What does that mean? They don''t lock people up, do they? I was so scared by my imagination that I turned pale. Jiang Xiaobei is also very anxious: "what knowledge of the law and breaking the law, we have not done anything against the law at all, OK? We are using legitimate legal channels to make Zhong Qing unable to leave her post! " "But I don''t know why. She was very busy just now, but why is she relaxed now?" "This time we know the trouble is not small. How can she solve it so quickly?" I listened to her voice, as if there were still some angry looks. I''m relieved to know that they didn''t do those illegal things. Chapter 383 "What scared me? I thought you did something illegal," I said jokingly. "What''s the matter? What''s going on that makes you so anxious. " Jiang Xiaobei said in a tone of hating iron but not steel: "you are really the emperor but not the eunuch. Are you comfortable these days? I tell you, if we are not here, do you think you can live comfortably with your husband?" I quickly nodded, and then suddenly remembered that they couldn''t see me nodding, so I quickly comforted her: "I know, Xiaobei, you''re working hard." "So what happened?" This little girl film can never speak to the point, it really makes me a little worried. Jiang Xiaobei first sighed and let my heart rise. Then she continued: "today, we had a big case for them. At least we could make her busy for a day or two." "But I didn''t expect that I just bought a cup of milk tea with Xingyi, and I didn''t see her when I came back." "Then I went to ask the people in their office and found out that Zhong Qing had just answered the phone and left." After listening to him finish, my heart was put down. It turned out that she had just left. I couldn''t help but say with some indignation, "it turned out that she had left by herself. I thought you had done something wrong. It scared me to death." ¡°What£¿£¡¡± Jiang Xiaobei suddenly gave a strange cry, which scared me. "Pig head, what are you talking about just now? What does it mean that she left by herself? Why are you so calm? " I have some strange: "what does it have to do with me for Zhong Qing to leave the office?" Jiang Xiaobei was silent for a while, which made me feel that my IQ really couldn''t keep up. I heard her faint sigh. "You talk about your brain. Who else will you go to if someone else doesn''t come to you?" Lu Xingyi couldn''t help saying: "Qin Yan is busy these days, and her head is dizzy, so don''t say that about her any more. Let''s get down to business. " Jiang Xiaobei heard what he said and immediately exploded. I really didn''t want to hear this couple flirting in front of me. I had no choice but to hang up, Just about to open the door of the sick room, the door just opened. The sister-in-law who opened the door saw that it was me. She couldn''t help looking a little strange. She looked back and didn''t know what she was avoiding. She rushed out quickly, and then looked at me with some inquiry. I put down the fear in my heart, raised a smile, looked at my sister-in-law and said, "sister-in-law, do you deliberately avoid grandma to tell me something?" "Oh, what do you mean I deliberately avoid grandma? Can I avoid grandma in order to say a few words to you? Don''t sow discord here. " My sister-in-law immediately became red eyed. When she said that, she looked furtively behind to see if the old lady came out. In fact, if she didn''t do this, maybe I would believe her. Resist the impulse to laugh, I solemnly said: "well, then even if I was wrong. Since you don''t want to avoid grandma, you can tell me what''s the matter, sister-in-law. " My sister-in-law looked at me discontentedly. After holding back her anger, she said the most disturbing thing in my heart: "Qin Yan, what''s the matter with you and my brother? How do you feel that there is something wrong with the atmosphere between you "And I found that the last time we came to the hospital, you were not in the ward. Now we are here again. Why don''t you go to the ward to see your husband?" I said very calmly: "of course, I have a good relationship with Perry. He had a car accident for me this time. I also feel very guilty and feel sorry for grandma. So when grandma comes, I will let them be alone for a period of time. " "After all, the relationship between grandma and grandson is very deep. Even if I''m Peili''s wife, I can''t stop him from talking about the past with grandma." "Sister in law, do you think so?" When my sister-in-law heard what I said, she turned pale. She glared at me discontentedly and then went on to the ward. Then she slammed the door of the ward in front of me. I even heard some confused voices from Peili. "What''s the matter?" Because I am relatively close now, I can still hear the dialogue inside. "Nothing, brother. Your wife doesn''t know whether she took the wrong medicine or something. I just told her a few words, and she choked me." Pei Li seems to be silent for a while. I''m a little nervous when I stand outside the ward. I''m afraid that he will say something about his amnesia. The old lady interrupted the silence directly: "Oh, she? I guess it''s because I let her take care of my grandson, so I''m very dissatisfied. " When I heard this, I was stunned for a moment, and then I was annoyed. I was very dissatisfied because she asked me to take care of her grandson. It''s like I don''t want to take care of Perry. Now I have some people who are eager to rush in and explain. But Pei Li interrupted the old lady directly and said, "well, don''t talk about it any more. Grandma, are you here today to tell me something about the company? " I don''t know why he did this, but now at least I can let the old lady and sister-in-law give up the conjecture of his amnesia, so I feel relieved. Since the next time involves confidential matters in the company, I don''t intend to stand at the door any more and listen. I turned around and was shocked by the figure behind me. "Zhong Qing? Why are you here? " I have some surprised to look at this delicate make-up woman in front of me. In principle, shouldn''t she stay in the office to deal with things? How could I suddenly remembered the call I made with Jiang Xiaobei just now, and immediately felt that my IQ was really negative. No wonder Jiang Xiaobei said I was stupid on the phone just now. It seems that I am really a little stupid. She told me that they had lost people, so they must have come to see Perry in the hospital. Zhong Qing looked at me with a sneer, crossed her hands and said, "Qin Yan, why do you have to pretend in front of me? Jiangxiaobei, they are with you, aren''t they? They trapped me in the office and couldn''t move. It was you who ordered me to come out and pretend to be innocent now? " I subconsciously shook my head and wanted to tell her that I was not the one who asked Jiang Xiaobei to do these things. These methods were invented by themselves. But I thought about it. They did these things for me. So what''s the use of explanation? When Zhong Qing saw that I was silent, she was very angry: "I didn''t think that this idea was really your idea. Why are you so bad? Now that Pei Li has lost his memory, we are in a fair competition. Why do you want to occupy him? " "What you have done before makes me think that you are a treacherous villain who won''t do such things, but I didn''t expect that you really broke all my expectations for you." Hearing what she said, I couldn''t help but feel a little stunned. Zhong Qing would expect something from me. Why would she expect something from me? This is really a strange thing. But anyway, she is now a very angry look, even let me have some speechless. Zhong Qing seems to know which people are in the ward, so she doesn''t mean to go to the ward to visit Peili, but she just stares at me. I was finally overwhelmed by her eyes. "Zhong Qing, now you are not the third party in our marriage. Is it necessary for you to entangle like this?" "What is the third party? Now in his memory, I''m his present, and you''re a disgusting bed climbing woman who doesn''t know the origin. " Zhong Qing suddenly sneered, some proud looking at me. I tried to resist the anger in my heart and wanted to reason with Zhong Qing: "you know that Pei Li is just amnesia now, so when he thinks about it, he will surely regret it, so is it necessary for you to do so? Let him suffer in the future. " "Why do you think he will regret and suffer?" Zhong Qing gave me a strange look. "Do you know that we were very in love in the past. If it wasn''t for me, we would have several children now." In fact, I''ve always been very curious about what happened between them, so now I''m patient and want to continue to listen. Zhong Qing is not stingy, directly said: "when I was in love with him is really very much, and is all the eyes of the talented woman, golden girl." "However, I always wanted to go abroad for further study because I was too ambitious at that time. However, the old lady was seriously ill at that time and was eager to have a grandson. In this case, I could not be satisfied as long as I went abroad for further study. I don''t know what happened to me at that time. It seemed that I had a brain pumping and agreed to break up. " "Back then, after we just broke up, the old lady was happily looking for a good wife for Peili to cultivate a grandson for him, when her illness was suddenly confirmed as misdiagnosis." "So, we just broke up by mistake," Zhong Qing said. When she said these words, her eyes were bright, as if she was recalling those things in the past. "But God treats me well. Now his memory only has our good memories." Chapter 384 Hearing what she said, I suddenly felt something cool in my heart. Zhong Qing has some proud to look at me, and then suddenly approached, I can not help but scared back half a step. She suddenly giggled. After she got close to me, she picked my chin with her fingers. The first time I looked at her face so close, her eyes were full of ambition. She said, "Qin Yan, don''t you think you are the third party between us?" "Why do you think I''m a third party? Don''t you think that when I stand with him, it''s better than when you stand beside him? " This paragraph hurt my heart. Because he is telling the truth, they are two talented women, handsome men and beautiful women, which I never had. These are also the roots of my inferiority complex. He was so pointed out, my face immediately turned white. Zhong Qing is not aggressive, after finishing this paragraph, on his own side, don''t know what to think there. On the contrary, I, affected by her words, was sweating all over. I kept shrinking there, thinking in horror. What should I do if Perry really wants to divorce me? I''m not good enough, I''m not beautiful enough, I''m not even smart enough. Will there be anyone else who wants a single woman with two children? At this time, I have completely forgotten the words that Peili comforted me when I cried and asked him these words, but Zhong Qing''s words have been hovering in my head and refused to leave. By the time the door of the ward opened, I had not recovered. Some of them watched the old lady and her sister-in-law leave. When the old lady left, some of them looked back and glared at me in disgust, probably because I didn''t know how to send her. But now my mind is full of paste, and it''s impossible to issue the order to make this action. So naturally, this time the opportunity to be gallant was given to Zhong Qing. I feel a refreshing fragrance hovering behind me, and I have some confused looking back to the source of the fragrance. I didn''t expect that Pei Li was standing behind me! I couldn''t help but be shocked and rushed forward to hold him, scolded him and said: "Peili, don''t you know what your body is like now? How could it be so long off the ground? Go back and sit down. " I tried to help Peili back to the bed, but I couldn''t move him. I looked up at his face with some doubts. Because even before, when he was in a coma, although I had a lot of trouble to be able to lift him, it would not be like now. I couldn''t even move. But when I looked up, I saw a scene that broke my heart. Pei Li''s eyes look at Zhong Qing very gently. When I look up at him, there is an illusion that he looks at me so gently. Of course, illusion is an eternal illusion. Now that he has lost his memory, how can he look at me with such eyes? Zhong Qing has some coy looking at him, and he is also very affectionate looking at Zhong Qing, this scene is really let me be stimulated. I directly released his hand, originally wanted to turn away, but at this time, Jiang Xiaobei''s voice suddenly sounded in my mind. "Pig head, if that little three dares to flirt with Pei Li in front of you, you must not counselle, you must rush up!" "If you are timid at such a time, you will not be able to stand up in the future!" At that time, I was very worried and asked her, "isn''t that good? Then my image in front of Pei Li has become a shrew "Hiss --" Jiang Xiaobei, who hates iron but not steel, poked my head with his fingers. "I call you a pig, but you are really a pig. Why don''t you think about it? If Xiao San takes away your husband, what do you care about your image in his mind?" "He won''t be your husband in the future. No matter what you are, it has nothing to do with him." "So it''s up to you whether Peili will be your husband in the future." I immediately clear a lot of brain, immediately blocked in front of the two of them, and then very calm looking at Peili said: "Peili, you just did not hear what I said to you?" Pei Li seems to be very dissatisfied because I interrupted his gaze with Zhong Qing. He lowers his head and looks at me with a slight frown. I am also very hard to stare back in the past, eyes full of determination. "What qualifications do you have in charge of Ali?" Zhong Qing seems to be annoyed by my actions. She comes to me and looks at me discontentedly. Then she pours on Pei Li like a coquetry. "Ah Li, I admire her. Don''t you tell me that you often ignore her? Then why does she stay here with such a shameless face? " I was angry with what she said, but I restrained myself very calmly. I looked back at Zhong Qing with a sneer and said, "Miss Zhong, what do you mean by what you say? What''s my qualification?" "I''m his wife. Do you think I''m qualified. What are you going to do when you are in my husband''s arms? " "And the whole hospital knows that Peili and I are husband and wife. Miss Zhong, if you jump on my husband like this, do you want the whole world to know that you are a junior?" While I was talking, I also motioned to Zhong Qing to see the nurses coming in the distance. As expected, Zhong Qing was also frightened. After she glared at me with dissatisfaction, she continued to play coquetry with Pei Li: "ah Li, I''ve become a junior now. When can you handle these things well?" To deal with things is to divorce us? I remind Peili here every day, as if I''m afraid we won''t get divorced. I''m a little dizzy now, and see that Zhong Qing is hanging on Pei Li''s body. I''ve already seen that he has some uncontrollable tendons, but he didn''t push her away. Anyway, Pei Li''s body is what I care about most, so I rushed forward to pull Zhong Qing away to make Pei Li feel better, but unexpectedly, I was pushed away directly. I sit on the ground and feel the pain coming from my buttocks. Some unbelievable people raise their heads and look at the person who pushed me. He is still indifferent, as if the person who just pushed me is not him. Zhong Qing was surprised to see that I fell to the ground. However, she continued to talk and laugh with Pei Li in a twinkling of an eye. "Ah Li, your health is really not very good. Let''s hurry in and have a rest. You must be uncomfortable standing like this." It''s because Zhong Qing doesn''t want the nurses to see the chaos here, and he has to find such an excuse. I think it''s really disgusting. But I didn''t expect that Pei Li would think that Zhong Qing was really thinking about herself. She even gave a smile when she heard what she said, which was totally different from the indifference when she faced me. My husband and Xiao San went into the ward together and left my wife in the main room outside the door. I raised my head and sneered three times. When the nurses saw that I was sitting on the ground, they quickly came over and helped me up. They were very concerned about me: "Mrs. Pei, how could you fall on the ground? Is it because I''m too tired these days? " "Thank you." After I sincerely thank them, I stood firm, then shook my head and said, "it''s not because I''m too tired these days, it''s just because I don''t see the way. I''m sorry to worry you." The nurses kept telling me to have a good look at the road before I left. These strangers know that they care about me, but my husband is the one who pushed me to the ground. Just think about it, I feel a little chilly. What if he lost his memory? Did he lose his memory, so it''s no fault to kill me? For a moment, I thought of such a terrible case. Fortunately, I also reacted, and quickly shook my head, trying to throw this kind of thing out of my mind. But no matter what, I can''t forget the indifferent look in Pei Li''s eyes after he pushed me down just now. I took a deep breath and picked up my cell phone. I needed a little comfort at this time. And the children are the best comfort to me. "Mommy Xuanxuan worried voice came over. "Well, I''m Mommy! What''s the matter with Xuanxuan? " "No how, is Xuan Xuan miss you, you finally willing to call." Xuanxuan''s coquettish voice came over the phone, and I couldn''t help laughing. "I miss Mommy! It doesn''t matter. Mommy will come back to see you later, OK Xuanxuan, of course, agreed very much. After hearing what I said, he immediately cheered over there. However, Muqin was puzzled and asked: "Mommy, isn''t the hospital busy? Are you back when you have time? " The hospital is really not busy, because he doesn''t need me at all. I suppressed those negative emotions in my heart and said with a smile: "what can I do here in the hospital? Your father is better than his health and doesn''t need mommy to guard him all the time. Don''t you think so?" Muqin had some silence, and I was also a little nervous, for fear that the children might find something. In fact, I don''t know why I think so much about Peili. I''m afraid that his image among the children will fall, so I often defend him here. Chapter 385 Probably because I love him so much! After talking to the two children, I directly left the hospital without looking back, so I didn''t find that when I just took the elevator to leave, the door of the ward suddenly opened, and a tall figure stood at the door. After a long silence, I turned back. When I got to jiangxiaobei''s home, there were only two children at home. I don''t know where Jiang Xiaobei has gone. I muttered, and then I went to find two children. "Xuanxuan, Muqin, mummy is coming, where are you going?" I want to laugh as I speak. In fact, I probably know that these two children want to play hide and seek with me. Every time I''m not happy, the two of them want to amuse me with the game of hide and seek. And they are always trying, because they are really talented, especially Muqin, who usually looks very serious, but they are very experienced in making me happy. He must be like a great Peili. Usually a cold person, only when the truth is revealed, will reflect a trace of tenderness. Sometimes I''m especially lucky. I''ve never been lucky enough to get the favor of this man, but I''ve never cherished it. Now that the retribution is finally on my head, I can only accept it in silence. I went up and down the two floors, but I didn''t see the shadow of them. I couldn''t help wondering where they could hide? I leaned against the wall tired, and some helplessly called them: "are you two going to be tired to death, Mommy? Mommy is so tired that she can''t walk any more. Come out quickly I made a special appearance of dying, lying on the handrail of the stairs. But the eyes are looking around for something. Sure enough, after I finished this paragraph, I saw the leaves on the flower bed downstairs, making a strong noise. Now I finally know where they are hiding, and I can''t help admiring them. Unexpectedly, I would think of hiding behind such a small flowerbed. I think I''m tired to shrink. I have some distressed people to go down and scold the two disheartened guys who climb out of the flowerbed. "There are a lot of insects in it. How can you just climb in like this? Look at your clothes. It''s hard for Aunt Jiang to wash clothes every day. " Muqin was a little embarrassed by what I said and touched his nose. Then he took Xuanxuan seriously. Both of them looked at me with shining eyes: "Mommy, are you in a better mood now?" Although I know that both of them must have done hide and seek for the sake of amusing me, I still have eyes rising when I hear what they said. I am very grateful to let them hold me in my arms, and I don''t care if they are covered with dust. "Children, I really don''t know what great kindness I did in my last life to let me meet you in my life." "Whether it''s your daddy or the two of you." Listen to my choking voice, Muqin and Xuanxuan clap my back with their little hands very wisely: "Mommy, don''t be sad or sad, we will always be with you." I didn''t expect that the two of them were so smart. Just because of my phone call, I guessed that there was a conflict between me and Peili. I clapped Muqin''s head with tears and smile: "it''s really a big kid. Everyone is a thief." "Well, since Mommy is here today, she must cook for you. What do you want to eat?" I took them to the refrigerator. I don''t know why, there was a hard expression on their faces. "Why the expression? Aren''t you happy when Mommy cooks for you? " Of course, this reason is impossible. After all, before that, the two children cried and begged me to cook for them. But I don''t know why they show such expressions, so I use such words to motivate them. Muqin very sensible took my hand, and then looked at me seriously, said: "Mommy, we''d better go out to eat, don''t eat at home." Originally, I was just a little interested because of their expressions, but now I can''t help wondering if they have done something wrong when I see their serious appearance? So I took a more firm step forward and opened the refrigerator door. Because the two of them showed such expressions in front of the refrigerator, so I can accurately judge that there must be something in the refrigerator. The next second I saw these two little guys actually whew, then they jumped to the sofa, picked up the pillow and covered their nose. And then I regretted my move. Because the smell of durian came from the refrigerator. Moreover, the smell of durian is not so bad. It permeates the whole hall in an instant. I suspect that if I open it for a while, the smell will spread upstairs. So I quickly closed the door of durian''s refrigerator which is full of refrigerators. But closing the refrigerator door doesn''t have any effect. The hall is still filled with the smell of durian. I forced myself to endure the bitter taste and rushed to the gate and opened it. Standing at the door for a breath of fresh air, I was relieved. Looking back, I looked at these two little guys with some blame. They both looked at me with pride and covered their noses. They looked like children making faces. I almost didn''t crack my face and burst out laughing. "If you know it''s durian, why don''t you tell Mommy?" When I opened the door and waited for the durian smell to dissipate, I was relieved and went into the house. Muqin blinked his eyes. At this time, he seemed to be a little clever: "Mommy, we have already reminded you when you opened the refrigerator door before." Xuanxuan is also learning his serious appearance: "yes, Mommy, I said before that we want to eat out." Come on, I don''t want to continue to argue with these two children. I had no choice but to pull them out. This is a villa area. Normally, the main road is very spacious, so I shouldn''t bump into people. But I didn''t expect that I would jump into a person''s arms the next moment. At the same time, I was relieved: Fortunately, I ran into it. After all, this person''s chest is too hard. I suspect her whole body is made of iron. If Muqin and Xuanxuan collided with each other, they would have nosebleed now. I struggled to rush out of the man''s arms. Some of them raised their heads in anger and looked at the tall figure in front of them. But the next second I was shocked by his face. Why does this man look so much like Perry? That person''s pretty eyebrow is also tight wrinkly, that pair of eagle eyes straight hook of look at me. I was frightened by his eyes, and then I immediately denied it in my heart. It can''t be Peili. He won''t use such penetrating eyes. Because this person''s feeling is too terrible, so I don''t intend to let him apologize to me, and I''m leaving with two children. But I didn''t expect that this man would stop me. "You ran into someone and left without saying a word?" The deep voice sounded behind me, and I was shocked. Why did this person''s voice look like Peili? If a person just looks like another person, it''s nothing strange, but what if it looks like everywhere? I turned around and looked up and down at the man in silence. And soon, I found the difference between him and Perry. Although Pei Li''s face was tough, he didn''t look like the man in front of him. His facial features were carved out like a knife. They were too sharp and looked very difficult to get along with. What''s more, it seems that Pei Li is not as tall as the man in front of him? It''s not that I despise Pei Li, but this man looks a little like a foreigner. It''s estimated that his height must be at least two meters. And... The muscles on his body are too hard. When I think of the feeling I just put on it, I feel that my nose hurts a little. The man looked at me in silence, and suddenly there was a shivering chill in my eyes. I was almost looked at by him and I was about to apologize to him, but I immediately realized that he had run into me. Why should I apologize? "This gentleman, I''m afraid you''ve made a mistake," I said calmly, "just now I came out from the corner and didn''t see you, but you suddenly hit me at this time..." it seems that I''m not quite right to say so? When the man heard what I said, he immediately laughed, as if he thought I was a little funny. His smiling eyes looked me up and down: "madam, don''t you think what you said is a little strange? Do you think I''m going to hit you? " "Well... How do you think I hit it? Where did it hit you? " When he said that, his eyes swept to my chest with a little meaning. I immediately subconsciously protected my own x, and then when history realized that I was despised, I immediately became angry and said, "this gentleman, please respect yourself!" The man sneered, some looked at me contemptuously, then looked at Muqin and Xuanxuan again, scared them to hide behind me, I quickly subconsciously hugged them. Chapter 386 After the man saw my action, he sneered even more, then turned around and left, but he still despised me before he left. "Ma''am, when you think others want to despise you, you''d better see if you have that capital first." "You I was so angry that I jumped up and wanted to catch up with him and scold him, but I was immediately held by the two children. Muqin looked at me with some worry: "Mommy, that man looks very dangerous. Don''t catch up." I took a deep breath, and then quickly let his smile come out: "it''s OK, Mommy just thinks that he said that sentence is too hateful." I didn''t plan to see where the man was going, so I didn''t realize that the man was living behind the villa in jiangxiaobei. This also led to the subsequent tragedies. I took two kids to the convenience store of the villa group for a while. Although it was not hot at this time, the children were sweating when they were playing hide and seek. Now they were hot, so I bought them a cup of ice cream. Smilingly looking at them after eating, I began to ask them my doubts: "Muqin, Xuanxuan, do you think that person just now is a bit like your dad?" Muqin immediately shook his head: "Daddy is not like the man just now." "Well..." compared with Muqin, Xuanxuan seemed to be hesitant. When I saw him like this, I was in spirits. "Well, Xuanxuan, do you think he looks a bit like Daddy?" Xuanxuan almost cried out: "Mommy, I don''t know if he looks like him or not. It feels a bit like him or not." The poor boy, because he couldn''t make a decision all of a sudden, was so appointed, so I quickly said: "it''s not like it. It doesn''t have to be decided by Xuanxuan." I think that if we continue to discuss this topic, I will have a deeper impression on this man. In order not to let this man hover in my mind, I decided to take two children to eat hot pot. After eating the hot pot, almost all of us came out of the hot pot shop with our stomachs in our arms. "It''s a good meal. Aunt Jiang doesn''t want to bring us to the hot pot restaurant every time. She often goes to some western restaurant to eat so little food that she can''t get enough at all." Xuanxuan had enough to eat and drink, and then came such an exclamation. I can''t help but be amused by his words: "silly child, aunt Jiang doesn''t bring you to the hot pot shop. It''s good for you. Eating too much hot pot is bad for your health." "Why is it bad for your health? I think it''s delicious and good for your health." Xuanxuan said so firmly. I was amused by the innocence of children. Is delicious food good for your health? After the two children were sent back to the villa, Jiang Xiaobei and them just came back at this time. "Pig head, why don''t you come here and tell me?" When Jiang Xiaobei learned that I had taken my two children to eat hot pot, he immediately complained. Then I guess she''s going to say that she doesn''t bring her to eat hot pot. Sure enough, then she said such a paragraph, and was dragged away by her man. Looking at their clothes flirting, I can''t help but have some envy. How nice that is! If it''s just like this, I''m willing to go on. Muqin and Xuanxuan are very sensible, holding my hand and comforting me: "Mommy, when dad is ready, we can do the same." Rub their faces, I think of the two people in the hospital, the mood has some depression. I don''t know if Zhong Qing has left. I''m sitting on the sofa, with some lost thoughts. "Pig head, I ask you, are you driven over by that little three?" After Jiang Xiaobei had packed up everything, he asked me in front of me. I shook my head with a smile and said: "Xiaobei, don''t call others one by one in the future." "Why does she interfere in the relationship between you and Pei Li like this? Is it Xiaosan or something? Pig head, you won''t be soft hearted, will you? You can''t do that! " Jiang Xiaobei rushed to me in a hurry and shook my shoulder. I feel like she''s shaking me out of a concussion. "Come on, don''t shake. How can I shake? What can I shake? " I quickly stopped her action, I think if she shakes down like this, the hot pot I just ate will have to spit out. After hearing my words, Jiang Xiaobei was stunned for a moment, and then looked at me in despair: "pig head, I didn''t hear you wrong just now. You seem to have said something about what you can shake. Have you forgotten your own determination?" My determination? I have some confused looking at jiangxiaobei. "You..." Jiang Xiaobei resisted the impulse to get angry and reminded me: "you have vowed to speak in front of me before. You must let Peili remember that part of the lost memory. You can''t give up now." I couldn''t help laughing. "I didn''t give up. What are you talking about? I just don''t know what I should do next." "It should be a period of confusion for me now," I said with a bitter smile and shaking my head. Remembering the scene in the hospital, I told Jiang Xiaobei about it. Without waiting for her to get angry, I went on to say, "Xiaobei, you have to think that there is no memory between us. It''s very normal for him to treat me like this now." "In fact, on the other hand, if I lose my memory and meet such a man who wanders around in front of me every day, and always blocks my intimacy with my first love boyfriend..." Jiang Xiaobei very ruthlessly directly interrupted me: "you and your first love has never been so close." I was speechless, and suddenly remembered that Wang Bin did treat me like this before, but I still want to tell the truth: "it''s not true. When we two just fell in love, he was also very good to me..." "Oh," Jiang Xiaobei sneered directly, rolled his eyes and said, "I once told you that you were blind, so you would think that he was good to you..." I hastened to interrupt the long speech that she was going to say next. If I let her go on, I guess I can''t finish it when it comes to darkness. "Now the most important thing is how to let Peili recover his memory." Jiang Xiaobei felt his chin with a deep look. As if thinking for a long time, she didn''t seem to come up with any practical method, so she turned her eyes on me. I shook my head: "don''t look at me. If I had a way, I wouldn''t be stagnant like now." Jiang Xiaobei sighed: "so what should we do? If you want Peili to recover his memory, you have to go back to the previous state "But you told me before that the memories between you are not very good." "So if you go back to the previous scene, are you sure that he can think of the previous things instead of hating you for this?" Jiang Xiaobei''s eyes brightened for a while, but he looked at me carefully. When I heard what Jiang Xiaobei said, I immediately knew what she wanted to do. Isn''t it just a reappearance? I think of that, too. Since it''s to recreate the scene, wouldn''t it be better to repeat what happened before? "I don''t know the result of what you said, but how can I know if I don''t try?" After thinking of this method, I have some sparrows to try. In other words, at this time, no matter who gives me a way, I can happily adopt it. Because I really have no way back. A Zhong Qing, an old lady and the whole Pei family are staring at me. When can Pei Li and I get divorced. Around a group of people like wolves, and now I don''t even have the channel to make progress, that is, a piece of fat sheep to be slaughtered. And now I don''t want to do the cost of flying, I must think of a way to break away from the current state. And the reappearance of the scene gave me such an opportunity. "Well, pig head, if you are sure, I can ask Lu Xingyi to find an experienced scenario planner to help you." Jiang Xiaobei didn''t know why he hesitated. I can probably guess what she is worried about. Maybe she is worried that the recurrence of these scenes will make my relationship with Perry worse. "It''s OK. I think the method you said is really good." I gave myself a lot of energy and looked at Jiang Xiaobei excitedly. "You know, I feel very weak these days. I want to let Peili recover his memory, but I can only think about it every day, but I can''t do anything about it. Do you know the pain?" "It''s like I''m very hungry and want to eat, but I can''t find anything to eat." Jiang Xiaobei was amused by my description. "Stupid pig, how can you describe it like this? Well, since you have decided, then we''d better act quickly." I nodded solemnly. Because there are already good countermeasures, so I went back to the hospital, also feel very relaxed. The children are still staying in jiangxiaobei. Jiangxiaobei went to find those famous scene planners, and I went back to the hospital to stare at Zhong Qing and Peili. Because today happened again by Zhong Qingyi, so Jiang Xiaobei once again told me a lot of methods. For example, you have to stay between them at this time. Chapter 387 I have done to the hospital to look at Peili and Zhong Qing very intimate scene, but did not expect to the hospital when they found empty. I looked at the empty ward, immediately flustered, rushed out to catch a nurse, anxiously asked her: "doctor, I want to ask, where is my husband?" Fortunately, the nurses in the hospital basically knew me, so she didn''t think I was insane, but had some pity to look at me. I''m about to get goose bumps from her eyes, but I don''t care about her strange eyes at this time. Now I''m very worried about whether Perry left the hospital by himself? I had no choice but to tell me the truth: "not long ago, we saw your husband go out with a woman." Woman, isn''t that Zhong Qing? But now I don''t want to take charge of Zhong Qing''s following Pei Li. I just want to think, how can I go out with Pei Li''s physical condition? "Won''t you doctors stop him? I don''t know if he can''t be discharged because of his current physical condition? " I had some angry glances at the nurse. The nurse felt guilty and didn''t speak. I was about to step on the elevator and rush out of the hospital. When the elevator was about to close, I remembered to ask the nurses which direction they were going. "In this case, we really don''t know. It seems that we took a taxi to leave." The nurse probably felt guilty because of what I just said, so she was very positive to me at this time. If I left by taxi, where would I go? This city is so big, where can I find him? I stood at the door of the hospital, some confused looking at the traffic in front of people, do not know where to go. "Oh, I didn''t expect that you are really persistent," suddenly, a familiar voice sounded in my ear. I looked back in surprise. I didn''t expect that it was the man who accidentally bumped into me this afternoon. When he saw me looking back and looking at him in surprise, he sneered: "you''re quite similar in disguise, making such a casual appearance, You''ve been waiting for me for a long time I slightly frowned, think this man is really inexplicable. He didn''t want to pay any attention to him. He turned his head and decided to take a taxi to Peili''s company. After all, in my mind, maybe only the company can go to him. When the man saw that I didn''t pay any attention to him, he came over and grabbed my shoulder. He tried hard to make me turn to look at him. I was hurt by him. I looked back at him and said, "Sir, I don''t know why you are here, but please don''t talk to a married woman in public, OK?" I specially chewed the four words of being a father. Sure enough, I saw the man''s surprised expression. Then I felt the hands on my shoulders go away. I can''t help but sneer. Sure enough, the crows in this world are generally black. These men can''t avoid the women who have been married. The man frowned slightly and looked at me up and down. Seeing my expression, he laughed: "woman, do you think that I let go of my hand because I heard you say that you are a woman?" I pick eyebrows, looking at him, eyes in the bright is agreed to his statement. Yes, I just really looked at him in disgust. "You really think too much. Do you think I don''t know you''re a mother of two? When we met this afternoon, it seemed that you were carrying two children, and those two children also called you mother. Do you think I was blind? Or am I deaf? " I choked on what he said. The man sneered, then came over and patted me on the shoulder. He took me back several steps. Now I''m really angry. "Are you sick?" I rubbed his shoulder, raised my head and glared at him angrily, "if I remember correctly, I just bumped into you by accident today, and it wasn''t my fault that time. I took two children with me and I could bump into you with such a loud voice. Are you deaf?" "If it''s not deafness, why do I take them to walk forward with a smile? You don''t hear our voice, but let me run into you instead?" "And I know very well that we didn''t know each other before! Now you''ve run from here, and you''ve been with me. What''s the point? " After a while, he laughed, and some interested people looked at me: "I didn''t expect that, you are still sharp toothed." It''s an unreasonable psycho! No longer planning to take care of this psycho Like stranger, I turned around and called a taxi directly, and immediately planned to get into the taxi. I thought he would pull me, but when I got into the taxi, I found out how naive my idea was. Because this man, even directly followed in. I took a deep breath, pressed the anger in my heart, turned my head and calmly looked at the man who looked like Peili: "this gentleman, if you have something, can you make it clear directly?" "I have something to do now. I don''t have the energy to go along with you." Neurotic behavior. Because he didn''t want to provoke him any more, he swallowed the last few words in silence. However, the man was very casual and cocked up his legs, then folded his hands on his chest and looked at me with interest: "I know, but I also want to take a taxi. What''s wrong with two people taking a taxi together? " This gentleman, when you say such words, can you take away the expression on your face first? I really want to make complaints about it, but I still swallow it silently. Turn your head to the other side of the window, not to look at him. The driver couldn''t bear it: "I said if you two want to flirt, can you go down and flirt? I''m out to do business, not to watch a soap opera with brain damage. " "Sorry, he and I are not husband and wife." I quickly waved to explain, and then said the address of Peili''s company. The driver wanted to refute something, but when he saw that the two of us were really indifferent, he held back and didn''t speak. But along the way, even if I did not pay attention to this man, but the man''s eyes, also let me very uncomfortable. He even looked at me all the way. When I got to the destination, I immediately opened the door and went out. I hid in the company very quickly. Fortunately, the front desk in the company knew me, didn''t stop me, and even said hello to me before I went on working. So I went all the way to the top office. When I got to the top floor, I found that it was empty, which was not in line with the usual style. Didn''t Perry come to the company? I opened the door of the office suspiciously. I was scared by the dust, but I was choked by them. I coughed for a long time before I recovered. In the office, it was the same as before the accident. Because the door had not been opened for a long time, there was a lot of dust inside. I really don''t know how these secretaries in the company do things. The president didn''t come, so he didn''t clean up? I frowned and thought that after waiting for the company to come to the company, he would make complaints about these secretaries. After I turned around and got off the elevator, I was even more confused. I was not in the company, so where would I go? Wait, since they went out together, would they have gone on a date? My heart aches when I think that my husband has gone on a fair date with another woman. I went out of the company out of my mind. All the people in the company looked at me strangely, but they were very polite and didn''t say anything. But I know they will discuss it behind the scenes. Shaking my head, I squatted in a small pavilion in front of the company. Some of them looked at the flower bed in front of me. Suddenly, my head was empty and I didn''t think about anything. After a while, I felt that my legs were stiff, so I stood up wobbly, but because I had been standing for too long, my blood was not circulating, so I fell back suddenly. So directly poured into a broad chest, nose tip filled with the fragrance of Cologne. The smell was as like as two peas, and it was just the same as the perfume that Perry love. I didn''t hold back a deep breath. "Oh." The man''s chuckle came from my head, and I was immediately frightened. Sure enough, looking up, I found that it was the man with the same neuropathy. I immediately pushed him away, and I didn''t care. My steps were not stable enough, and I stepped back several steps. Fortunately, I supported myself on the bushes of the flower bed with one hand. After I stood firm, I immediately glared at the man, but there was a stabbing pain in my hand, which I had ignored. The man''s eyes inadvertently from my injured fingers across, but finally fixed in my face. "In fact, I feel a little strange. Why do you give me a very familiar feeling?" The man looked at me and thought deeply. Chapter 388 The corner of my mouth smoked, some speechless looking at the man: "this gentleman, you this kind of chat up routine has been out of date." "Chat up? You think I''m talking to you. " The man showed a smile, there was a feeling of ice and snow melting. I stared at his smile, thinking that Pei Li had not laughed at me like this for a long time. When the man saw me staring at him, he immediately stopped smiling. "Why, so easily fascinated by me?" This man is really, in a word, handsome but three seconds. I recovered from my original stupor. After staring at him, I turned around and left. "Is that how you treat your Savior?" Man''s words once again let me stop. "What savior?" I have some speechless turned a white eye, "you just helped me, this can be called a life-saving benefactor?" "Tut, you are really a white eyed wolf," the man put his hand in his pocket and walked up to me. I looked at his face that looked like Perry, and then made such a calm appearance. I didn''t know why he was a little angry, but the man didn''t feel that I was going to be angry, and still came over with a smile, He put his finger on my chin and said, "but why does this white eyed wolf always make me feel very familiar? Have I seen you anywhere?" I couldn''t bear to clap the man''s hand open, and then I saw a surprise in the man''s eyes. I saw that the white palm I clapped turned red directly. I didn''t know why I felt a little guilty, but I said calmly: "I''ll stress to you again and again that you don''t have to touch me any more. Thank you." The man slightly frowned, the whole face even more like Pei Li, in fact, this appearance is more like when he was angry, I can''t help but step back. Maybe when I was at home, I was scared by Pei Li''s angry expression, so I made such an action naturally. "What are you hiding from?" But the man directly bullied me. Behind me was the flowerbed. When he approached me, I stepped back again and felt the thorns on the Bush pierced into the skin behind me. Did not resist the pain of the "s" a, the man heard my voice, immediately a hug me. Then I naturally want to open my clothes to see my wound. I was shocked and quickly pushed him away: "what are you doing?" It seems that he was scared by his behavior just now, standing there in a daze, not knowing what to do, and still holding me in his hand. I bear the pain to tear the clothes with their own wounds, it is not tear it, just move it out a little, so there is no kind of tingling feeling. There was also a stab wound on my hand. I looked at my hand, and there was a lot of blood on it. The man looked at my hand with guilt, and some of them said sorry, "because I came here in a hurry with you, so I didn''t drive here. Shall we take a taxi to the hospital now?" "I can go to the hospital myself, thank you." I really don''t want to be involved with this man any more. I bear the pain and turn around to leave, but I am held by her again. "What are you going to do? Can you make it clear to me directly? " I can''t help it. I burst out and glared at him. The man seems to be scared by my expression. After a long time, he said helplessly: "I wanted to explain to you before, but you have been interrupting me. So I''m not to blame for this. " I always stare at him and don''t want to say a word to him. There''s no way. Since I don''t want to talk to her, he can only tell me the truth. "I''ve told you before. I think you look like a person I''m familiar with, but I can''t remember who I''m familiar with. That''s why I want to follow you." "Is it useful for you to follow me? Then I can remember who this familiar person is? " I didn''t hold back, I just Tucao directly, "anyway, I told you, I am already a husband. If you make complaints about me again, you will surely misunderstand my husband." "And I don''t want him to get me wrong." The man immediately fell silent. After I turned around and left this time, he didn''t catch up again. "Xiao Bei, can you help me find out where Pei Li has gone?" There is really no way, I sat on the bed of the ward, picked up the mobile phone to make a call to Jiang Xiaobei. "Ha? What do you mean Jiang Xiaobei didn''t understand all of a sudden. I told her that I had not found Peili since I came over from the villa. "I''ll go, no! I said, "don''t leave him too far!" Jiang Xiaobei seems to have jumped up over there, "is it all right now? Is it all right now? I told you before, don''t let your husband stay with Xiao San. Why do you always take what I say to you as a breeze? " It was really my problem, so I sat there in silence, clutching the sheets and not making a sound. After Jiang Xiaobei completely vented, I sighed and said, "I''ve gone to the company, but he didn''t go back to the company at all! How can a person who pays attention to work like him not go to the company to have a look? " "So I doubt if he went on a date with Zhong Qing..." in fact, when I said this, my heart was still very painful. In fact, how can I not care that Pei Li and Zhong Qing share the same room? But I really have no way! If I can, I don''t want him to have any contact with any woman at all. But at present, I am the least qualified person to govern his behavior. Sitting there thinking, tears constantly hit down. Jiang Xiaobei probably heard me sniffing, and she was silent for a while. "I said pig head, you are like this every time. In the future, you''d better listen to me." "On my side, I''ve asked Lu Xingyi to send someone out to help you find someone, so you don''t have to worry about it any more. Now it''s time to think about what to do next." "It''s not about what to do next. Anyway, I''ll help you find some famous scenario planners. Now you just have to think about it carefully. If he recovers his memory, how can you stay with her then?" "Is it still like now, always with him mutual suspicion, and then two people cold war. The last one had an accident and lost his memory, and the other was killed by a mean man? " "These words are not what I want to tell you. Xingyi also thinks that the marriage between you two is too oppressive. I have discussed with him for a long time and think that this is not the problem of one of you, but the problem of two people." "Anyway, if this time is over, you two should have a good talk." After hanging up with Jiang Xiaobei, I meditated there for a moment. What she said is true. I realized this before, but I don''t know how to avoid it. After hearing what he said, I feel certain that if Peili really recovers his memory, then we must have a frank talk. Otherwise, if you make such a noise all your life, what should you do in the future? Will you still love like before? Just think about it, two people often quarrel, quarrel heart are tired, I can obviously feel that kind of panic. I don''t have any contacts, and I can''t find people, so I have to sit in the ward and wait. But when it was dark, there was no news. Even if I listen to Jiang Xiaobei''s words and ask me to calm down, I''m still flustered now. Pei Li is definitely not a person who will ignore his body, so are they entangled with something and unable to come back? I immediately jumped out of bed, and at this time, the door also suddenly opened. The switch of the lamp was turned on, and suddenly the dazzling light made my eyes unable to accept it, and I burst into tears. I wiped my tears and looked at the people who came in. Still so tall, the expression on the face is also so cold, looking at my eyes, is also so cold. Yes, this person is my husband, and this person is Peili. I laughed at myself, and was looked at by Pei Li for several times, but now I''m not in the mood to talk to him. Knowing that the person came back, I went out of the door and decided to stay in the hotel for one night. Because I don''t know, if I continue to sleep in the same room with him, I will shamelessly run to his bed, or plunge into his arms to ask for his kiss and give me a sense of security. These things have become the past that can be imagined but not sought. Out of the door of the ward, I didn''t expect to hear the voice coming from behind. I don''t know why. I still feel a little pain in my heart. Shaking my head, I first went to the bathroom and washed my face with cold water to make my head clear. Looking up, you can see yourself in the mirror, with red blood all over your eyes, messy hair and wrinkled clothes. It looks like a stall. Do not say others, I see such a woman, will feel disgusted. Let alone Perry. Maybe in his eyes, I am a middle-aged woman? Chapter 389 I couldn''t bear to close my eyes. It took me a long time to open them. But I was startled when I opened my eyes. A man suddenly appeared in the mirror. No, there was a man behind me. I turned my head and looked at him in horror. "Are you insane? This is the women''s room That''s right. This is the man who looks like Perry who I just got rid of today. But I don''t know why, his face has some gloomy looking at me, and the eyes are the abyss I can''t read. He did not speak, just step by step toward me, I feel the atmosphere is too strange, and immediately rushed to the next woman''s toilet, and then quickly want to close the door. "Bang!" "Ah The door was slammed open, and I was slammed against the wall. My head was knocked down by accident, and suddenly I felt dizzy. But I am dizzy, it is very convenient for men. He picked me up like a chicken, and then he grabbed me out. I have been dragged out of the toilet, I realized that something was wrong, quickly patted his hand: "you are sick, what are you doing with me? Who are you? " Yes, that''s right. I just remember now. I didn''t ask his name at all, and I didn''t know who he was. They met each other for no reason. "You don''t know me?" After the man heard what I said, his face became more gloomy, and his eyes were full of anger. I was shocked by this sudden situation. "I... I really don''t know who you are, big brother. We didn''t know each other before. Did you recognize the wrong person?" The man sneered and said, "don''t you know who I am? We''ve been sleeping for so many years that you don''t know who I am What do you mean we''ve been sleeping for so many years? I immediately widened my eyes: "what are you talking about?" After that, I suddenly felt something wrong, I quickly turned my head, sure enough, in the corner of the stairs, standing a figure I am very familiar with. Peili! That is to say, he has heard all the nonsense of this man just now. Will he misunderstand anything? I struggled to get away from this man. "It''s not like that. Let me explain." After getting rid of the man, I quickly ran to the stairs. But I didn''t expect that the people at the stairs left directly, and the man behind me also chased me, and caught me back at once. I have some despairing looking at Pei Li who leaves without looking back, and there is no action of resistance when he is caught by a man. The man thought I was a little strange: "who were you explaining to?" He said and looked back, but there was no one in that place. He didn''t get my response for a long time. He felt a little impatient. He lowered his head and grabbed my drooping face. He was ready to scold me, but when he saw the tears on my face, he was scared. "What''s the matter with you?" "You won''t feel aggrieved. I haven''t said I''m aggrieved yet." The man is obviously very angry, but he has to suppress his anger. He is more and more like Peili. The man didn''t get my response all the time. He even made a look of grievance: "why do you ignore me? We''ve been together for so many years. Why do you want to abandon me and ignore me now? " I recovered from my stupor and looked at him with dim tears, full of despair: "what are you talking about? Who sent you? Why do you say that in front of him? " "Who?" The man''s brow was wrung hard. He looks more like Peili now. Sometimes he gives me the illusion that he is Peili. "Who did you just see? Who are you having an affair with? " He shook my body fiercely, and I got angry immediately. Even if I talked nonsense in front of Pei Li, now I still disguised as if what he said was the truth. Is this really fun? "That''s enough. Please tell me who you are! Who sent you I broke free of his hand and scared him. I didn''t expect that the man in front of me showed a sad look. He seemed to look at me in despair: "you asked who I am? Have I lost my memory, and so have you? " "What amnesia..." Before I could react, his face suddenly became very terrible. "Oh, don''t you think I''ve lost my memory, so you can hang out with other men?" He grinned grimly, grabbed my hand and went out. "I tell you, you are my life, death is my ghost, I will never give you to others." "I''ve been like this all my life. As long as it''s my stuff, if I don''t throw it away on my own initiative, then no one can take it away from me!" I was shoved into a black car by him, because he threw people in, so I directly hit my head on the door of the other side, directly blindfolded me, and then he smoothly locked the door. After the car started, I just sat up and wanted to rush to the front to grab his steering wheel: "you are just a madman. What are you talking about? You are abducting people. Do you know?" I''m a little panicked. In such a closed space, a strong man and a weak woman, I''m in a weak position. The doors and windows have been locked by him, so the only way is to grab his steering wheel and stop him. But how can a man be so easily robbed of the steering wheel by me? He quickly raised a barrier between me and him. In this way, I was separated from him, and now I was the only one locked in the back seat. I beat the door and the window desperately. Maybe the performance of his car is really excellent. How I beat the window doesn''t work. I even took off my shoes and smashed them, but I didn''t leave any trace. Because I came out in a hurry and lost my cell phone on the pillow, I can''t even contact the outside world now. After I was tired of hitting the door, I could only sit in my seat and stare at the glass in front of me breathlessly. If it''s no longer possible to rush, you can only outwit. But he can''t listen to me now. How can I communicate with him? I never dreamed that I would be taken away by a strange man! It is clear that I have only known each other for less than a long time. I never thought that this man would take me away. I carefully recalled that every word he said to me seemed to recognize me as one of her former friends? And this friend seems to have a very different relationship with him. Sleeping for so many years This sentence made me shiver. Before I had a clear idea, the car had stopped. As soon as the door was opened, I rushed out and wanted to escape. But the man immediately saw through the intention and fished me back. "You are really her. Where else do you want to go?" I didn''t expect that my action made this man think he was his friend even more! I struggled in confusion and explained, "I don''t know who you think I am, but I want to tell you clearly that I didn''t know you before." The man was unmoved and dragged me to the villa. Here seems to be a place in the suburbs. There is only such a lonely villa like a castle everywhere. In this way, even if I call for help, no one will come to help me. "What is this place?" I watched in horror as he opened the door with the key. If I see this place normally, maybe I think it''s a good view. The castle''s dark exterior wall is full of red roses. If you take a picture, it''s really a good scenery. But what if it''s someone else? I was dragged inside by him in horror. Because the inside of the gate is dark. "You... You don''t want to kill people, you pervert!" I trembled with fear. Desperately want to get rid of his hand, but how can my strength compare with such a strong man? He pulled my hands with one hand, both of them were very relaxed! Originally, I thought that men would not pay attention to me, but I didn''t expect that when he heard what I said, he really stopped, then looked back at me and said: "You call me a pervert. You used to love me the most..." "What ever! There has never been one between us! " I growled. "As I said, you really recognize the wrong person. Please let me go quickly. If you let me go now, I won''t call the police." I tried to negotiate with him. But I didn''t expect that the man showed a cold smile: "call the police..." "Have you forgotten that we are married?" "With those wild men, they forget that they still have a husband, don''t they?" "Call the police or something. Do you think the police will believe you? We are husband and wife. Isn''t it normal for husband and wife to live together? And this is our secret base. " Getting married? I''m not married to such a terrible man! "I have said that you are really mistaken. My husband is Pei Li, the president of Pei group, not you!" The man was stunned for a while, and then the whole face was gloomy: "what she said is really right, you will use this to cheat me." She? Who is she? I suddenly got the most important information. Chapter 390 "Wait, you said she was right. Who is she? Is she lying to you? " I said coarsely. The man seems to think that there will be such a possibility, he thought for a while, and then frowned at my face, I also look forward to looking up at him. I just hope he can remember who his wife was, don''t treat me as his wife, let me go. "No way." He suddenly said firmly. "Why not? I have a marriage certificate I suddenly thought of the marriage certificate, right, the marriage certificate is not the best proof of who I am married to? When the man heard me, he was silent. I thought he finally listened to my words, and immediately relieved, and then flattered to see him holding my hand: "can you release your hand? Your strength is too strong. My hand hurts when I pull it. " I can see clearly through his fingers. My hands are red and swollen. Worried that she would be so pinched, I would make complaints about my blood vessel. He silently tucking me out. Why does this man exercise so hard and what he can do is so great. "Marriage certificate or something can also be forged." He said suddenly. I was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly excited: "what are you talking about? How can marriage certificate be forged? This kind of thing needs the seal of the Civil Affairs Bureau. If it''s forged, it will commit bigamy. " "So you would lie to me even if you committed bigamy?" His eyes were full of pain. I really don''t know where I am like his wife. Why does he hold me so tightly? "Do you think I look like your wife?" I decided that it would be better to deal with this matter properly. If he catches me like this again, my hands will be useless. "What else?" I thought about it, then looked at him seriously and said, "can you let go of your hand first? I''m in such a wild place now, and I can''t escape, don''t you think?" The man thought about it and felt that it was so, so he let go of my hand. Then I asked him to turn on the light, and the two of us sat at the long table in the hall, having a deep conversation. "First of all, please tell me your current situation." The man was silent for a moment, then said: "I still do not dare to believe that you are not my wife, but if you want to ask me these questions, I will answer you truthfully." I''m about to lose my temper with this man. But the best thing is that things can be solved, so I didn''t talk to him and continued to listen to him. "When I woke up this time, my brain was blank." It seems to be amnesia. "Then there were not many people around, the only one I knew. She said that she was my best friend before. She only helped me to the hospital, otherwise I would have died in the car accident." When I heard the man say that, I couldn''t help feeling that he was a little pitiful. Then the man looked at me with hot eyes: "after I finally came out of the hospital, the first person I met was you." I was so scared: "the first person I met was me? No, you didn''t just leave the hospital yesterday Think of yesterday''s scene, is a burst of embarrassment, I even directly hit his chest muscle. And this man must have been lying in the hospital bed for a long time. After all, he is so serious that he has lost his memory. So why are his muscles so strong? I looked at the man suspiciously and felt something was wrong. "Yes, I was going back to my villa yesterday." The man nodded, but the eyes still locked me tightly, let me have some tension. "Where do you really live? No, how do you know where you live? Haven''t you lost your memory? " Men pick eyebrows: "I just told you, I have a friend?" So that friend told him his address? "But when I ran into you yesterday, I didn''t see your friend." My eyes are a little sharp at him, no wonder always feel wrong, because he does not look like amnesia. The man sneered directly, then looked at me speechless: "I just lost my memory, I didn''t become mentally retarded. Can''t I go by myself when people tell me the exact address? " "Well," I think it''s true. Even though Pei Li lost his memory, things in the company are still handled very well. It seems that these things have nothing to do with amnesia. I looked at him with some distress: "then tell me your name? Shall I go to the private detective and help you find your wife? " The man with a pretty face suddenly became gloomy when he heard my words: "I''ve told you before. Don''t lie to me any more." I recognized it, and then I understood what he was saying. "You really misunderstood," he said, trying to show him the marriage certificate, but how could this man let me go? I scratched my hair and said, "my husband is in the hospital. The nurses in the hospital all know that I am his wife. Would you like to go to those nurses for confirmation?" The man''s eyes fixed on me tightly, just like a wolf. When he saw the food, he was extremely fierce and overbearing: "I believe in my intuition." Intuition... Intuition is nothing! I was really impatient when I was tortured by him: "I said, you spend time in front of me like this, don''t you think that your real wife is looking for you now?" "If you always regard me as your wife, what should your real wife think?" "If you say that, is my friend lying to me?" The man sneered, and then stood up directly, which scared me a lot. I thought he was going to hit me. But the man just went to the door and locked it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± I sighed, "well, what do you want me to do?" "I want you to admit that you are my wife and that you will never leave me again." The man turned his head Yin evil smile, let me not hold back a cold shiver. I don''t know why he always gives me a terrible feeling, which limits my mobility. Every time I find a way to escape, either his people appear and block me, or his eyes scare me. "How on earth would you believe that I''m not your wife?" I know it''s bound to make men angry, but I still have to ask. I can''t really pretend to be his wife, can I? Let''s not say that this man''s real wife still doesn''t know where to find him. Besides, I still have someone to take care of myself. Especially not long ago, I was worried about whether Pei Li and Zhong Qing would go out on a date when I wasn''t there. Now this man is still running out to make trouble and lock me in this place. I feel upset when I think about it. "Why do you always want to go out in such a hurry? Is it because you feel guilty?" The man calmly stood in the dark place, looking at me coldly, I swallowed: "I''m not guilty, but I''m really anxious to go out to take care of people, and you know I''m not tight, my husband has to take care of me, and there are two children. If the children don''t get my news, they will be worried." "Don''t you think your child looks like me?" Suddenly the man asked. Husband husband and wife, I almost didn''t resist Tucao, you and my husband are very similar, then I make complaints about my husband''s child, is not normal with you? Because my child looks like my husband! I silently help the forehead, know with him is unable to communicate. He didn''t wait for my reply. He felt the handrail of the stairs and went up. It was dark upstairs. I didn''t know what kind of situation it was upstairs, but there were a lot of rooms. I don''t know what this villa was used for before? It''s also a secret base for this man and his wife. It''s really amazing. I have some curiosity, can not help but stand up, follow the footsteps of men upstairs. "How''s it going?" The man seems to have some show off, turn on the light, it looks like let me see his treasure. I looked at the golden door in front of me, and then I went to see the doors of other rooms. It seemed that they were all set like this. So I always felt that the glittering things upstairs were made of gold? I couldn''t help but ask: "so your secret base is made of gold? Is it difficult that the gold is not obtained from the regular way, so it is called the secret base? " The man''s face turned black immediately: "don''t you have some memories here?" I feel that the man''s question is a little strange. I''m not his wife at all. Why do I have these memories? incorrect! I suddenly widened my eyes, looked at the man in front of me, and then slowly stepped back. If this man is really amnesia, why does he think of these things between him and his wife? What''s more, if you can remember such intimate things as secret bases, how can he not remember his wife''s face? The man saw my expression, picked eyebrow, said: "how, you really think of what?" I trembled and said, "who on earth sent you? Zhong Qing? Or sister-in-law or grandmother? " Chapter 391 The man stopped walking towards me. A moment later, a strange smile appeared on his face: "what are you talking about? What''s your sister-in-law''s? It''s really puzzling." Seeing that he continued to approach me, I was flustered and rushed downstairs, but he stepped over and imprisoned me with his hands. I was pressed on the escalator by him. I didn''t apply any medicine to the wound behind me, so it still hurts now. After being hit like this, it really hurts. I bared my teeth. "You... You just didn''t deny the first name I said," I struggled as hard as I could, trying to keep myself in the same place. "I didn''t expect that she would send an actor to play with me." In fact, I feel unbelievable in my heart now. Zhong Qing seems to be a careless person. How can she do such a thing? There is a kind of expectation in my heart. I hope this man can refute me. The man now seems to have torn off his mask, with a bad smile on his face. He came to look at my face and scared me away. I thought he wanted to do something to me. "Tut, you said that you look up to yourself, just your face..." he said. He shook his head as if in wonder. Even if I look plain, but it''s not as bad as you say, right? I immediately turned around and glared at him angrily. "If you have anything else to ask, just ask directly, so that you can understand even if you die." The man let go of my hand, as if very relieved. I looked around. It seems that there is only a gate to go out of this place, and this man has locked the gate before, so if I don''t get the key, I can''t get out at all. No way, I can only calmly look at him: "she told you how to command?" "You don''t have to worry about this kind of thing. Anyway, you don''t want to leave here at this time." Sure enough, Zhong Qing just wanted to hold me back. I suddenly remember what Jiang Xiaobei said that day. They just went to buy a drink. When they turned around, they disappeared. So it seems that at that time, Zhong Qing had already contacted the actor. "Actually, I have a question for you." The man looked at me in surprise: "I''ve told you to die. Why don''t you ask quickly?" Not wanting to be angry with him, I asked, "have you had a facelift?" After hearing my question, the man burst out laughing. I looked at him in bewilderment. The man stopped laughing after he had enough laughter, then wiped away the tears from his eyes. I didn''t hold back to make complaints about it. Was it really funny? "You think I''m going for a facelift?" "What else? How can there be two people who are so similar in this world, and you two have no relationship at all. " The man looked at me like an idiot, and then went downstairs to the living room. "You say that just because you haven''t met before. Maybe you''ll meet someone who looks very similar to you and doesn''t have any blood relationship with you. Then you''ll understand why I look so similar to Philip." "Why?" I couldn''t help asking. "Because, ah," the man said as he walked to the kitchen, "because we''ve been getting each other''s information since we were a mother." What''s the meaning of this? From the time when the mother and fetus began to absorb each other''s information? It''s like twins. "It''s impossible. You''re not twins. I remember that Perry didn''t have a twin brother at all." Even if he did, he must have told me. "I say you are stupid, you are really hopeless," the man turned impatiently, "when I was very young, because of my parents..." Speaking of the words "parents", his face suddenly became gloomy. I didn''t know where he was looking, but I was also very scared when I looked at him like this. He seemed to laugh at himself for a while, then looked up at me again with a smile: "there is no need to tell you this kind of thing, of course, you can also regard me as having plastic surgery." "After all, this technology is similar to cosmetic surgery." Technology... What technology is there, not plastic surgery, but can make one person''s appearance and image very similar to another person? I pondered for a while, constantly searching for this information in my brain, but I couldn''t get it. Want to continue to ask her, but in touch with his cold eyes again after shrinking. Next, the man went to fry an egg and fried rice for me. I don''t know where his rice came from, and those eggs are all overdue, right? The man saw my suspicious expression and laughed. "Don''t worry about it. She doesn''t want to starve you, so all the things here have been stored for a long time. She won''t poison you or make those expired things for you." I didn''t expect that Zhong Qing had already made preparations, but only I was still thinking about how to break them up. It''s kind of funny to think about it. After a mouthful of egg fried rice, I felt that this man''s skill was pretty good, and I was also hungry, so I just finished the egg fried rice. Because this man is right, Zhong Qing can''t do this kind of illegal things. After all, she is still a legal adviser, so these meals can be assured. What''s more, if I want to escape, how can I have the strength to escape if I don''t have enough to eat? Then after dinner, the two of us just sat there speechless. "So what are you trying to do with locking me up here? And do you want to stay here? " I have some unbearable, directly stand up to go upstairs. "What do you want to do?" "What are you doing here, staring at me? Can''t I go to bed yet? " I went on up the stairs without looking back. It has to be said that the cost of Zhong Qing''s investment in this plan is still very large. Actually, she has made so many single doors with gold. Moreover, it is estimated that it will cost a lot of money to buy this castle. No, how could she have so much money to buy a castle? My steps faltered. I wanted to go back and ask the man, but I thought he would not tell the truth. Since I couldn''t get a real result with hard work, why waste my time? What''s more, I think men are so nervous. I guess there are some shady things on it when I go upstairs. Will the real information be hidden on the second floor? I pretended to be normal and went to the central gate, but in fact, I looked around. The second floor was still dim even when the lights were on. If it wasn''t for the reflection of these doors, I might not even see the carpet on the ground clearly. And at the end of the corridor, there is a big flower bed. It seems that something is wrong, as if it is trying to block something. It''s a good idea. As soon as I turn around, I walk to the end of the corridor. Sure enough! The man was about to rush up and hold me in three or two steps. I rushed to the end of the corridor very quickly, because the distance between us was long this time, so he didn''t have time to stop me. I suddenly kicked the flower bed open, and I knew it was bad when I kicked it out. How can I kick it with my feet for such a big flower bed? I guess my feet will be broken after a while! But I didn''t expect that the expected pain didn''t come. Instead, I kicked the flowerbed. Then I just looked at the phenomenon in front of me. This flower bed is blocking the door! And there''s no door. I rushed over and looked around. I found that this place was a little familiar, and there were many villas outside. It didn''t look like the desolation I had just walked over and seen at the front door. "Have you seen enough?" The voice of the man''s Yin measurement sounded behind me, and I was almost scared out of my heart by him. I was dragged away by a man and dragged into a room, which was also empty. There was only a big bed with a white sheet in the middle. The man threw me on the bed. I continued to ask the man who was about to go out: "this is not the place I am familiar with, or why do you want to hide and tuck in like this?" "And the villas here are so familiar to me. Where did you take me?" But the man didn''t answer me at all. He left the room without looking back and locked the door. Because of the strenuous exercise just now, I''m gasping on the bed. By the way, I look around the room and find that there are no windows here. Not to mention the bathroom! This is an empty room, maybe a storage room or something. There are no windows. I''m afraid I''ll find out what''s going on outside. Another possibility is that I''m afraid I''ll jump out of the window and run away. Since there is no other way out, I have to rush to the door and try to open it. But the door has been locked. No matter how I shake the lock, people are still there. There are some frustrated slide sitting on the ground, I raised my head, heart tired sigh, but suddenly found a red dot on the top of my head. I was startled, and then I took a close look and found that it was really a camera. I jumped up from the ground in fright. Even if I was imprisoned by them, I was still under surveillance! I quickly turned around and began to pat the door: "you quickly let me out, what do you mean? There''s nothing in it. Keep an eye on me! " Chapter 392 But no matter how I beat the door, there was no movement outside. After I kicked the door, the sound of footsteps began to come from outside. I stopped and waited for the man outside to explain. "What are you going to do?" When the door was opened, I fell out of my guard. It''s very successful to be held by a man. "Oh." The man chuckled, I blushed and quickly struggled out of his arms. The man has some leisurely leaning on the door, looking at me: "so you call me to come here, just to throw myself in my arms?" I blushed and said, "didn''t you hear what I just said? It''s impossible. Tell me what you two are going to do. " Even if I was locked in my room, I even opened a camera. I thought there would be something strange in the middle. The man counseled: "if I say this matter has nothing to do with me, do you believe it?" "And you know, I''m not interested in you at all. Why do you want to get a camera to shoot you?" You don''t have any interest in me? I looked at the man, recalled before him to me all kinds of molesting action, suddenly a little black face. If he didn''t say that, I might have forgotten what happened before, but as soon as he reminded me, I immediately rushed up to give him a punch. Of course, the fact is still that my hand was easily caught by him. "Qin Yan," his face suddenly lowered down, startled me, and his voice was too low for me to hear, "you''d better not annoy me, I''m not a good stubble." The way you look has never given me the feeling that you are good But the man didn''t let me say it. "What do you want? How much did she give you? I''ll give you double. Can you let me go? " I''m really worried. Now it''s going to be completely dark. I came out when it was almost dark. I didn''t go back so late. Jiangxiaobei will know for sure. Wait, jiangxiaobei! It suddenly occurred to me that when I bumped into this man near my apartment yesterday, it seemed that the scene I just saw was nearby! Trees are planted everywhere, and the bricks and tiles are red and white. If the place where this man closes me now is the villa in jiangxiaobei, then everything can be explained. "Isn''t this the villa over there?" I have some nervous eyes looking at the man, want to see all the subtle expressions on his face. The man was silent for a moment, and then laughed: "when she told me about you, why did she say you were a very stupid woman?" "I didn''t expect that you were so clever that you could guess the exact location of this place all at once." "Tut Tut, I''m really interested in you now." I didn''t expect that I guessed right. I was a little excited when I thought that jiangxiaobei were not far away from me now. The man seemed to find out my intention and sneered. I have some puzzled looking at him. "You don''t think you have a good chance of escaping, do you?" When I was caught off guard, the man suddenly gave me a big push. I immediately fell on the carpet and the door closed quickly. "What are you doing? Didn''t I tell you that I would give you double the money? " I''m in a bit of a hurry. The man''s voice came from the thick door: "give me double the money? Do you think you can afford it? " No matter how I am, I am also the wife of the Pei family. What''s more, I am still the legal successor of the Li family. What kind of funds can''t I afford now? "I advise you to stay inside. You should know that the reward she gives me is the assets of the Pei family." Pei''s assets? I immediately froze, how can Zhong Qing be qualified to deal with Pei''s assets. "She''s waiting for you to get divorced from your husband, so she can come to the door." I never thought there would be such a show. Helpless to sit by the door, now I am really confused. And now it''s in the hospital. "Who was that man just now?" Pei Li casually asked the nurse who came in to change the medicine for him. The nurse was stunned: "Mr. Pei, which man are you asking?" But Pei Li didn''t get the result, and he didn''t plan to talk to her any more. He just kept looking at his notebook. Oh, my God, this is a VIP patient. The nurse was a little nervous and even racked her brains. Then she remembered that just now, the patient seemed to be at the corner of the stairs and saw his wife pulling with a man. So what he should ask now is the identity of the man? So the nurse quickly said: "Sir, you are talking about that man. I don''t know who that man is. I''ve never seen him before. Your wife doesn''t seem to know him When it comes to the end, the nurse added such a sentence to help Qin Yan say something nice. After all, Mrs. Pei took good care of Mr. Pei when he was ill, and she was very considerate to Mr. Pei. Although I don''t know what happened between them, when Mr. Pei woke up, he was so indifferent to Mrs. Pei, which made the nurses sigh for Qin Yan. What a good woman, but met such a cold man. Hearing what the nurse said, Pei Li couldn''t help frowning: "how do you know they don''t know each other? Maybe it''s the man she''s out there. He''s just looking for her now. " How did the patient talk? The nurse didn''t resist defending Qin Yan and said, "Sir, your wife has never had a rest during your illness. If she doesn''t really love you, we really don''t know what is true love." "Yes, Mrs. Pei has taken good care of all your affairs. We finally tried to persuade her to wash the clothes for us." Another nurse who was helping Pei Li adjust his bed couldn''t help but open her mouth. Although Perry was a little puzzled, he still sneered: "I really don''t know what advantage that woman has given you to speak for her like this. However, you don''t have to argue for her. I''ve heard my grandmother say before. It seems that a man has been with her all the time when I''m in a daze." In this world, there will never be a lack of good men around excellent women! Mr. Pei, you''d better make good use of it! For a moment, all the nurses had this phrase in mind. But since the patients didn''t want to listen to them at all, they certainly didn''t dare to say anything, so they had to continue to do what they were doing in silence. Pei Li waited for a while, but found that the nurses were silent. He didn''t hold back and continued to ask, "so what is the man who came to her this afternoon?" An informed nurse said, "I remember that the man seemed to have misunderstood something. Then Mrs. Pei couldn''t struggle and was dragged out by him." "What?" Some serious voices of Pei Li suddenly burst out, which made the nurses on the scene startled. Some of them looked at Pei Li who was suddenly angry. They didn''t know why he was angry because he didn''t care. Pei Li frowned tightly: "is that what nurses in your hospital do? A woman in your hospital was dragged out by a person of unknown origin, but no one stood up to manage it? " "But... Didn''t you stand at the back and didn''t come out to take care of it?" A nurse spoke weakly. In the end, all of them were blown out by Perry. Pei Li pressed his eyebrows. In fact, he didn''t know why he suddenly cared about that woman. Maybe it''s because of responsibility. After all, she''s her wife now. "Go and investigate for me. It''s better to tell me accurate information about who took Qin Yan away and where he went this afternoon." After making a phone call, Perry jumped out of bed. The moment he jumped out of bed, what he thought in his mind was that if Qin Yan saw his action, he would yell and be angry. He didn''t know why he had such emotion in his head. Now he thought that his wife would disappear without divorce. Yes, he will help her because of the divorce. And this afternoon''s restlessness has made him very upset. Unfortunately, Jiang Xiaobei''s call came just after Peili left the ward. Lying on the side of the pillow, the mobile phone rang alone, but no one answered. After ringing for a long time, the phone finally turned off because of no electricity. "What''s the matter, pig head? Why don''t you answer my phone?" Jiang Xiaobei is very anxious to walk around in the living room. Although Lu Xingyi wants to comfort Jiang Xiaobei, he doesn''t know how to comfort him. He also frowns and stares at the location on his mobile phone. The location of the mobile phone is in the hospital. "Xiaobei, don''t worry. It will frighten the children." Lu Xingyi simply stood up and pulled Jiang Xiaobei out of the door. "Let''s go to the hospital to have a look at the pig''s head now. We haven''t answered my phone all the time, and now it''s turned off," Jiang Xiaobei jumped into the car very quickly, and didn''t have time to take care of the two children who came out behind and wanted to ask them about the result. "I just hope she had better not have anything wrong." Chapter 393 "Is something wrong with Mommy?" Xuanxuan''s tears came out. Muqin comforts Xuanxuan. In fact, he has no bottom in his heart. His unreliable Mommy is always confused about what she does. This time, maybe it''s because she left her cell phone somewhere and forgot to take it away, right? In the heart is comforting oneself like this, but don''t know why, Mu Qin still feel very flustered in the heart. It''s an unprecedented feeling. "Well, Xuanxuan, mummy is sure nothing will happen, and daddy is with him." It''s completely dark outside. Muqin is worried that it''s not safe outside, so he''s going to take Xuanxuan back. But just as they were about to return to the villa, a very tightly packed woman appeared behind them. Muqin is very keen to detect the existence of this person, quickly pull Xuanxuan to hide in the villa, the big iron door to close. Then they looked at the woman outside through the iron door. This woman in such weather, even wearing a tight, but also wearing a cap, face mask, also wearing sunglasses, how to look is not a good person. The woman also didn''t expect that the two children''s vigilance was so strong. The surprised Sunglasses almost fell off. She helped the sunglasses in time. "Children, do you want to know where your mommy is?" This voice is also a little strange. Muqin''s eyes scan the woman sharply. Xuanxuan just wants to hear from mummy now, so she looks at the woman excitedly: "Auntie, do you know where my mummy is? We just called her, but we couldn''t get through The woman naturally went to talk to Xuanxuan, avoided Muqin, bent down and said to Xuanxuan, "do you want an aunt to take you to see your mommy?" Xuanxuan is very happy to jump up and is about to open the door, but his hand is soon held by Muqin. He looked up at Muqin with some doubts: "brother, why don''t you allow me to open the door? Don''t you want to see Mommy? " Muqin frowned tightly, staring at the poor woman in front of her: "Xuanxuan, don''t believe this old aunt, she is a bad person." Old Auntie? The woman almost lost her face in anger. "Little friend, what are you talking about? It''s not good to say that others are bad people at will. " But there''s no way. Even if you are angry, you have to do it. Compared with women''s anger, Muqin seems very calm: "is that right? If you have the guts to take off your sunglasses and mask, the sound is fake. It really makes people wonder whether you are a woman or a man. " The woman choked immediately, and then thought about it, no wonder that this is Pei Li''s own child after all. The IQ must have been inherited. It''s not easy to be cheated, which means it''s a good thing, isn''t it? Since Muqin''s side is not very good to start, then we can only start from that silly one. "Xuanxuan, it seems that your brother doesn''t want to go to your mommy with us. Why don''t you come with me? " Xuanxuan''s IQ is not as high as Muqin''s, but he is also a child of Jiangnan. How can he be stupid? "If I don''t go, you must be a bad man." The woman was angry by two children in one afternoon, it was really going to explode. "Why do you say I''m a bad person?" Xuanxuan took it for granted: "because you know where my mommy is, but you don''t tell us. And if mommy has time, she will come back by herself. Mommy doesn''t want us to go out by ourselves." Because before they went to the hospital alone, they had already made Qin Yan angry once, and Xuanxuan was not stupid enough to make his mother angry once again. Entanglement with two children failed, the woman had to leave reluctantly. After leaving, at a corner, the woman pulled down her cap, sunglasses and mask and threw them on the ground. And showed the true face of her, impressively is Zhong Qing! "I didn''t expect that these two children were so difficult to deal with. I should have let Liu Yan deal with these two children." Zhong Qing angrily takes off the coat on her body. She''s sweating and doesn''t say anything. She hasn''t settled the matter yet. It''s really bad to think about it. Leaning against the wall for a few breaths, she took out a lighter and a cigarette to light a cigarette for herself. In the smoke, Zhong Qing suddenly remembered something and took out her mobile phone to make a call. "Well, what''s the situation over there? She''s not honest The man''s voice came from the other end of the phone: "how, I do things you don''t worry?" Zhong Qing was moved by his voice. After all, this man''s voice is too much like Pei Li. He has been taught since he was a child. "You should pay attention to yourself. I''m not sure about the children here. If you have time, you''d better come and take care of them. " When saying this, Zhong Qing will feel a little ashamed tomorrow. After all, if the two children are not sure, it really seems useless. Sure enough, the opposite came the man''s laughter. Zhong Qing was a little annoyed and roared: "what are you laughing at? If you can take care of these two children, it''s up to you. I''ll give you such an easy task, and you''ll get a good deal!" Liu Yan has been smirking over there. When Zhong Qing is about to get angry again, he slowly says, "OK, as long as you don''t worry about this woman running away, I can go to help you deal with the two little farts now." "It''s just a woman who has no strength to bind a chicken. After you lock her in, can she break the wall and run out with her bare hands?" Zhong Qing threw away the cigarette that was about to go out in her hand. Her face was a little dignified and said, "I''m going to the hospital now to stabilize Peili. You have to grasp all the things here for me." "If there''s a little bit of error, then it''s hard for you and me." Liu Yan sneered, said a sentence to know, hung up the phone. He felt the movement upstairs, as if the woman had fallen asleep, so he went out of the door directly. Meanwhile, assistant Wang has sent all the information to Peili''s mobile phone. "Suspected kidnapping?" Perry sat in the car, frowning at the papers. The faces of Qin Yan and the man are clearly shown in these documents. All the photos are taken in this document. "Are you sure they never know each other?" Because it was Pei Li who had lost his memory, he didn''t know whether he could rest assured of the assistant. Assistant Wang really feels that he has some desire to cry. He has been with the president for many years. In the first two years, the president began to teach him a lot of things to do. How could he have had a car accident and treat himself differently? "President, they really have nothing to do with each other." Pei Li pressed the center of his brow and asked him to go directly to the final location mentioned in the document. So as soon as Liu Yan went out, other people came to the villa. "President, this..." assistant Wang looked at the villa in front of him a little sweating, and there was no echo when he rang the doorbell. Is there anything wrong with the president''s wife? Assistant Wang just thought about it and felt that his head was in a cold sweat. Before, the president was so fond of his wife that everyone in the company saw it. Now if his wife had an accident, would he catch all of them to be buried with him? Assistant Wang didn''t realize that he suddenly took Peili as the tyrant of ancient times. Pei Li lets assistant Wang leave, and then kicks him hard. The door broke at the sound. After kicking open the door, Pei Li''s expression is very natural to go in. Assistant Wang didn''t notice that his hand is very unnatural and clenched tightly, and there is a pale sign on his face. After all, the body has not recovered, suddenly make such intense exercise, naturally the body can not bear. After entering, they both felt that the decoration here was too Pei Li browed to draw to draw, then disgusted of say: "you go to look for a person where, I don''t go in." Said the perfect person really stood at the door, did not go. Assistant Wang couldn''t laugh or cry in his heart, but your wife is in it. What''s the matter for me to go in and save people? But there is no way. Pei li really doesn''t go in, so he has to go in by himself. I sat on the ground and looked up at the red dot on the wall. I looked at it and went away. Until I heard someone calling my name, I thought I was hallucinating. "Qin Yan?" "Mrs. President?" "Where are you, Mrs. Pei?" ¡­¡­ After a long time, I finally recovered from the state of absence, confirmed that it was really someone outside calling me, I was very surprised to shout out. "I''m here. Come and help me!" In order to attract the attention of the other party, I even kick the heavy gate with my feet. I also really admire Zhong Qing. In order to pay attention to it, I really used gold to inlay this door, and my feet hurt when I kicked it. People from outside finally came to my place. As soon as I heard assistant Wang''s voice, I was overjoyed. Since assistant Wang came here, Peili must have come too. After all, assistant Wang can be regarded as his personal secretary. Only he can move this person. But even if they found me, the door would not move without a key. Assistant Wang was sweating: "Madam President, wait a minute. I''ll go downstairs and find a tool to smash the door." I nodded happily and didn''t care why I didn''t hear Peili''s voice at this time. Chapter 394 "Well, I''ll trouble you, assistant Wang." In fact, I am very excited now, because I doubt whether Peili has thought of the past, otherwise why would he come to save me? But when assistant Wang opened the door, I saw Pei Li standing at the door with a cold face. He didn''t go upstairs at all, so my heart was cold. Assistant Wang looks at me awkwardly and Peili again. He wants to explain something, but Peili interrupts him. "Now that you''re out, you can go back." Pei Li''s eyes didn''t look at me at all. He just walked out indifferently. I grit my teeth and rush to Peili''s front, stop him, look at him stubbornly and say: "don''t you have anything to tell me?" Pei Li frowned and looked down at me, as if feeling a little strange and said, "what do you want me to say to you? Do you care? " "Then you really think too much. I just think that if you don''t come back, people outside don''t know what to say about me." "After all, my image affects the stock price of our company." So he came to save me just to save his image and not let the stock price fall? I grabbed my chest painfully, then squatted down slowly. "Madame!" Assistant Wang rushed to me anxiously. He thought something had happened to me. I looked up with a pale face and gave him a smile, but my heart still hurt badly. I know that this is not a physical disease, and even the pain is just what I imagined, but I still feel too painful to breathe. I know clearly that I should not have any illusions about him any more. As far as he is concerned, I am just a stranger. So what can I expect? How could he say those sweet words to me, or those words that care about me? Waiting for us to return to the hospital, we were both silent and didn''t say a word. I saw that assistant Wang seemed very scared. As soon as he sent us to our destination, he drove away quickly. I didn''t even have time to say thank you. I sighed and went directly over Pei Li. I don''t know why he walked a little slowly today, but I didn''t want to care about him any more, so I went up the stairs and went to the ward to find the mobile phone. When I turned on the mobile phone, I found that it was turned off. It seems that there is no electricity, I kept pressing the key, it did not have any reaction, so I quickly found out the charger. As soon as I turned on the phone, I found that there were many missed calls, all of which were from Jiang Xiaobei and Lu Xingyi. I made a quick call back. They didn''t contact me. They must be very anxious, especially Jiang Xiaobei. If she finds out that I have been kidnapped, I don''t know what she will do. "Hello, Xiao Bei, I''m back now." As soon as I got through, I rushed to Jiangxiao Beibao for peace. Jiang Xiaobei''s voice with a cry: "Stinky pig, where have you gone? Why don''t you bring your cell phone? I really almost thought you were kidnapped. You were going to call the police. " "What are you talking about? This is a legal society, and now I''m basically running between the hospital and your home. Who will kidnap me? Really, don''t worry. " I didn''t dare to tell her that I was really kidnapped today. I just lied that I went out to buy food and forgot to bring my mobile phone. After being scolded severely by Jiang Xiaobei, I hung up the phone, and then I took a breath. Then I turned my head and a shadow hit me. Because I kidnapped again this afternoon, so I hit it reflexively. "Well, hum!" Pei Li gave out a stuffy hum, but the whole person didn''t make any movement. He still hit me, and I fell on the bed because of the sudden impact. So now it''s the position of Perry pressing me on the bed. I widened my eyes, and some of them looked up at Peili with red face. What''s the matter with him? But no matter how I shake him, his eyes are closed. I immediately found something wrong, quickly moved him away, and then rang the call bell. I watched the nurse come in and give him all kinds of tests, inserting pipes and measuring instruments. These steps were all done when he was in a coma. I don''t know what happened, which would make him suddenly comatose again. By the way, assistant Wang! In the panic, I suddenly remembered what assistant Wang should know, so I quickly took out my mobile phone and called assistant Wang. "Hello? Madam President, is there anything else? " I asked him why Perry suddenly fainted and whether he had done any strenuous exercise. "Ah?" Assistant Wang was also frightened. I heard the sound of the brakes over there and said, "you''re driving. You''d better be careful. I''ll call you later." After that, I hung up the phone. In the process of driving, if I make a phone call, it will be very easy to have an accident. At this time, it was a coincidence that Pei Li suddenly woke up again. I was surprised and happy to rush to his side, also did not take care of the side there are so many nurses, directly cried out: "you really want to scare me to death, can''t you be good?" The doctors and nurses looked at me and began to talk nonsense, so they stepped back. I said for a long time, but I didn''t hear any response from Pei Li. I looked up at him and frowned at me. "What''s the matter with you?" I reached out to touch his forehead to see if he had a fever. Perry turned his head very quickly and avoided my hand. I took back my hand awkwardly and asked him, "what''s going on? The doctor has already told me that your body has almost recovered. How can you still faint? " "No, I have to ask the doctor again." I stood up in a panic and was about to run out to ask the doctor. "Enough." Pei Li suddenly spoke coldly. I suppressed the discomfort in my heart, and still wanted to go out and find a doctor: "anyway, you fainted today, which is abnormal." Because before, Wen ran told me that the probability of waking up after this operation is relatively small, and Pei Li not only wakes up, but also wakes up ahead of time, so there may be some sequelae. I was very worried when I knew it, but after several days of observation, I found that there was nothing wrong with Peili, so I was relieved. But I didn''t expect to faint again today! How can this not worry me? When Perry saw that I was going out, he looked very angry. "I told you, don''t go to the doctor!" Scared by his sudden roar, I had to sit silently on the other side of the bed, looking at him as if he was calming his anger, and I didn''t want to talk to him at all. Anyway, even if he didn''t go upstairs to open the door for me today, I knew that assistant Wang would not have come if it wasn''t for him. So I whispered, "thank you for today." "I know what you have to say. If it''s not for your own sake, you won''t save me or anything, but I still want to say that I''m very grateful to you for being able to save me." "Pei Li, I am just like this. If you give me a little bit of good, I want to repay you with thousands of times of good." I look at Perry''s face seriously. Perry was silent. After a long time, I didn''t get the answer I wanted, and I was completely disappointed. "I don''t know if you''ve had dinner. I''d better get some for you." Unexpectedly, this time he didn''t stop me. Is this progress? I went to the canteen a little excited. And then my cell phone rings again. The mobile phone has just been charged for a while, and even if it is charged by flash, it doesn''t charge much, so I picked up the phone and urged Jiang Xiaobei to finish something quickly. "Pig head, we found a suspicious man wandering outside our villa!" Jiang Xiaobei said to me in a low voice, and I immediately became nervous. "Where are you now? Is Lu Xing by your side? " Jiang Xiaobei said that they are in the car now and have not come down. I was relieved, and then hastened to say, "what are you waiting for? Let''s call the police. " "You stupid pig, he hasn''t committed a specific crime yet! What''s the use of calling the police? " "And I tell you, I feel like he''s coming for your two children." Jiang Xiaobei''s words made my heart rise again. I immediately thought of the man who kidnapped me. "Does he look like Perry?" "Smelly pig head, can you not mention your family..." "Wait a minute, pig head. You guessed him right. He looks like Peili!" Jiang Xiaobei exclaimed, and then I heard her discuss with Lu Xingyi, and at the same time confirmed that this man really looks like Peili. I told them what happened this afternoon and told them to call the police. Oh, my God, this man doesn''t really want to kidnap my children, does he? I suddenly remembered that when I was rescued by Peili, there was no such man in the villa. All I thought about was why Peili didn''t come up to help me open the door, but he completely forgot the existence of this man. "Smelly pig, you lied to me again and said that nothing happened to you today. If I didn''t see this man, would you keep it from me?" Chapter 395 I know that this is really sorry for Jiang Xiaobei''s concern for me, but anyway, if I tell her about the kidnapping, she''ll have to make a mess. "Well, it''s over. You must be safe. This man is not a good one." I''m very worried that they will be hurt by this man. Lu Xingyi directly robbed Jiang Xiaobei''s phone, some speechless said: "Qin Yan, do you have too little confidence in me? Can''t I deal with such a man?" "Yes, and let him fight in the front. I''ll call the police in the back." Jiang Xiaobei is also behind the embellishment. I''m really upset by the two of them. I''m speechless. Let them continue their next action, but I won''t hang up. I need to hear the result to rest assured. In order to let me hear more clearly, jiangxiaobei specially drove the car to the door of the villa. Usually, their cars were driven to the underground garage. The man who kidnapped me didn''t realize it was not right. When Lu Xing got out of the car and asked him what he was doing around the villa, he still laughed. "I''m just going out for a walk. What''s the point? Why do you write here that no one is allowed to pass?" I''m scared when I hear this man''s voice. Lu Xingyi sneered and said, "this gentleman, you are really funny. I watched you walk around my villa for many times outside. You told me that you are just walking here?" The man was silent for a moment. I was a little nervous here. "Oh, now that you all know it, why come and pretend to me?" The man simply released himself, very arrogant looking at Lu Xingyi said. Jiang Xiaobei called the police very quickly in the car. I was relieved to make sure that I heard them call the police. At this time, the mobile phone was dead, so I had to hang up with them. I quickly went to the canteen to buy dinner, and then I went back to the ward. After throwing the dinner to Peili, I quickly picked up the charger to charge my mobile phone. Pei Li was frowned by my action, but he didn''t say anything. "How''s it going? How''s it going? " After I charged the electricity, I quickly called Jiang Xiaobei. I use the corner of my eye to see Peili''s hand to get the lunch box, and then continue to move. Maybe this bothered him? But there is no way, I did not bring the power bank, so I can only stay in the ward to make a phone call. After a sorry look at him, I continued to listen to Jiang Xiaobei. "I''ve already called the police. This man is really strange. Just against the light, I just think he looks a little like the one in your family. But after we called the police, when we saw his face, we almost took him as Peili!" I kept smiling and asked, "are you in the police station now?" "It''s not that we didn''t expect that we would come here to take notes. Now it''s so troublesome to report to the police. The two children in the family probably have to worry again." Hearing her mention of Muqin and Xuanxuan, I quickly asked them if they had gone back to see how the two children were. After they were sure that they would stay at home, I was relieved. After hanging up the phone, I turned my head and saw that Pei Li''s eyes were looking at me, and I was shocked. "You... What''s the matter with you? Is the food not to your taste? " I asked subconsciously. Pei Li continued to eat with his head down in silence, ignoring my question. It''s really a little puzzling. I felt my head, then put my mobile phone under my pillow, and I was ready to get something to wash. "What''s going on today, aren''t you going to tell me?" Pei Li asked suddenly. First of all, I was stunned for a while, and then I was a little flattered and said it like pouring beans. After that, I looked at him expectantly, hoping that he could say something to comfort me, but he didn''t. After waiting for a long time without any response, I had to take something to wash in disappointment. After taking a bath, before I went out, I grabbed my bath towel and suddenly had a bold idea. "Since you and I are husband and wife, it''s very normal to sleep in the same bed." As a matter of course, I put my pillow on Perry''s bed. I thought that he might continue to ignore me, but I didn''t expect that his reaction was so violent that he threw it out to me the moment my pillow touched his bed. "You..." I ran over and picked up the soiled pillow that was thrown on the ground. Some of them glared at him angrily: "even if you don''t agree, you tell me you can''t do it. Why should I throw my pillow on the ground?" I patted hard, but I couldn''t get rid of the dirty spots on it. Maybe the quality of things in this hospital is too poor. Angrily, I left the pillow aside, and then I climbed directly to the bed and covered myself with the quilt, indicating that I didn''t want to talk to him now. Originally, it was just a kind of angry action, but I didn''t expect that I fell asleep after this day''s fear. In my sleep, I seem to hear someone calling me, but I can''t open my eyes to see who it is. Instead, I fall into a deeper sleep. Pei Li throws the lunch box aside, looks at the big piece bulging up on the next hospital bed, and tentatively shouts, only to find that the other party doesn''t respond. Pei Li thinks it''s funny that he can really get angry with himself. When I think of this woman, she always looks respectful in front of her, and always looks forward to saying something to her. As long as she says something, she will be happy like something. It''s really... A little cute? Pei Li was frightened by his own idea, and then suddenly turned black. What kind of thing is this? He went directly out of bed to drag the quilt of the person on the opposite bed, but all of a sudden his own strength was unable to pull the quilt out. He had some gaping eyes at the big lump in front of him. Tentatively called a few words, but the other side did not have any response. After standing for a long time, he turned and got ready to go to his bed. "Pei li..." The deep murmur stopped him again. He could not help holding his breath. "Don''t ignore me, ok..." "... I will never misunderstand you again..." "We must be good..." In the end, the voice choked directly. Pei Li turns his head silently and looks at Qin Yan who has released his hand slowly, revealing half his head. All of a sudden, he didn''t know whether his decision was right or not. He used to be a powerful man in the business world. No matter what decisions he made, all the employees in the company were very afraid of him. They didn''t know what had happened in recent years. The company was very harmonious, and they became indecisive. It is clear that he can directly refuse this woman to live in his own ward, but he makes a supernatural effort to let this woman stay. This matter has already made him very surprised, but I didn''t expect that today he would run so far for this woman, and even kick open a door for him, in the case of his poor health. Is it true what this woman said? Are they really together because they love each other? But after this period of time together, Pei li felt that he did not find that there was any flash on her body that could attract her. On the contrary, Zhong Qing, her girlfriend, the woman''s ex girlfriend, is still as attractive to her as ever. "Tut!" Perry hit the wall with one blow. What was he thinking? After taking a bath with a black face, I went straight to sleep. The next day, when I woke up, the sun had been out for a long time. I don''t know what happened after I fell asleep yesterday. I sat up with a confused face and looked at the front. After a long time, I remembered that I had to get breakfast for Perry, so some of them turned their heads nervously to see if the people on the bedside woke up. "Waiting for you to get breakfast, I can''t starve to death?" Pei Li continued to drink congee there without raising his head. I looked around his desk. After the last mouthful of porridge, Pei Li picked up a napkin and wiped his mouth gracefully: "what are you looking for? Do you like breakfast? Do you think I''ll get it for you? " I should have known for a long time that it would be such a result. I sighed, washed up quickly, ate breakfast and left. "Where are you going again?" But Perry stopped me. "I... I''m going to see the children." I have some confused looking at him, do not know what he stopped me for? Pei Li''s face was a little black: "didn''t you learn from yesterday? Are you going out now? " It turned out that I was worried that something might happen to me, so I immediately began to smile, with a bright smile. "It''s OK. The man has been detained by the police. How can he come out and catch me? You don''t have to worry As a result, Pei Li, because of my last words, blew me out with a black face. Anyway, I took his question as worrying about me, so I went to the villa in jiangxiaobei in a very good mood. The children worried about me all day, so now they can''t help crying in my arms when they see me. "What''s the matter? Isn''t Mommy here?" Chapter 396 I didn''t expect that my clothes were all wet. I quickly picked up the faces of the two babies and found that the tears on their faces couldn''t stop. Distressed to quickly put them in his arms: "aunt Jiang told you yesterday, ah, mommy has nothing to do, don''t cry, cry again, Mommy will be sad." Muqin wiped his tears: "Mommy, we''d better go together in the future. We don''t want to leave you alone any more." Xuan Xuan also quickly ordered to nod, a small face unexpectedly full of is firm appearance. How is it possible to walk together? I can''t put it down in the hospital at all, and I can''t put it down in the children''s side, and I''m not separated. How can I deal with the relationship between the two sides? I asked for help and looked at Jiang Xiaobei, who was watching the play beside me: "Xiaobei, please tell me about them." Jiang Xiaobei''s schadenfreude: "this is the pot you''ve made. Of course you have to carry it on your own. How can I coax them? People are all concerned about you." "Yes, you don''t know what they looked like when we came back last night. Xiao Bei and I were so sad when we cried." Lu Xingyi also took Jiang Xiaobei in his arms with a smile and waved to me to show that they went upstairs. Finally, I talked to the children and finally made a request. That is to provide each of them with a mobile phone, which can locate my mobile phone, so that they can contact me at any time and know where I am at any time. Of course, children''s heart of them, also asked me to accompany them to eat breakfast. I have already had breakfast, but I still want to run out to have a meal. It''s called love breakfast with mommy. "No, this breakfast is not made by me. Why is it called love breakfast?" I looked at the two of them slowly drinking porridge, did not resist to ask. Xuanxuan''s eyes couldn''t see: "because eating with Mommy, there will be a lot of love." I understand. It means having breakfast with me makes him feel love. There was some guilt in my heart, because I couldn''t stay with them every day for Pei Li''s affairs, and I didn''t deal with Pei Li''s affairs well. I really worked in vain for a while. Muqin said wisely: "Mommy, it''s nothing. We all know that you are very busy, and you are working so hard these days. We all love you very much." "Well," Xuanxuan shook his feet, "mommy loves us, and we love Mommy, too." "What about daddy?" I suddenly wanted to ask this. "Dad than..." Xuanxuan has some silence, and then is to consult the same look to the side of Muqin. I was amused by their interaction. "Xuanxuan, if Mommy asks you a question, you have to go to see Muqin. Mommy is asking for your opinion, not Muqin''s opinion, so you can''t consult others." "Ah?" Xuanxuan mouth also contains a mouthful of porridge, so gaping at me, I directly laughed. Rubbed his head, pulling the two babies who had already had enough to eat and drink, they were going back. On the way, Muqin suddenly said, "no matter what, Mommy will always be our mommy, and daddy will always be our daddy." "We love Mommy and daddy, but if someone makes mommy angry, we will always be on mommy''s side." I can''t help but wet my eyes. That is to say, if Peili bullies me, they will stand by my side. Moved by the two children, he almost burst into tears, hugged them and gave them a kiss. Then he quickly fulfilled his promise and went to buy them a mobile phone. It''s not easy to coax them both. It''s already morning time. I was so anxious that I packed a few dishes in the hotel outside and took them to the hospital. "I''m too busy in my office these two days. I don''t have time to see you. Would you mind?" Just ready to open the door, I heard some whine voice of Zhong Qing. I was kidnapped yesterday, and I''m here again today? This person''s face is too thick indeed! I angrily opened the door, staring at Zhong Qing who was leaning on Pei Li: "Zhong Qing, do you still have the face to come here?" When Zhong Qing saw that it was me, she jumped out of bed in fright. She was still in a panic. But when she turned her head and saw Pei Li frowning at me, she immediately felt relieved. "What do you mean, I have the face to come here? Even if you are ah Li''s wife now, ah Li can''t remember you at all... " I didn''t expect that she could even put on a very normal face to say these words. Of course, I also saw that there was some anger in Pei Li''s eyes when he looked at me, but I still hope he can see what kind of woman Zhong Qing is. "Zhong Qing, the man told me yesterday that you assigned him to go there." I put my lunch box on the table, then turned my head and looked at Zhong Qing calmly. I wish I could see a trace of panic on her face, but I didn''t. Is that man lying? It makes me even doubt myself. But no, if Zhong Qing didn''t do anything bad, why was she scared when I opened the door? So she''s still pretending! Zhong Qing pretended to be very confused: "what are you talking about, what man?" Since she still wants to act, I don''t want to talk to such people any more. Because there is a saying that is also very good, you will never wake up a person who pretends to sleep. Since she doesn''t want to admit it, I calmly look at Peili: "I don''t believe you didn''t ask your assistant to check yesterday''s things, so you must know who sent that man." There is a crack on Zhong Qing''s calm face. I don''t want to talk to her any more. I just look forward to seeing Peili. How I wish he could be on my side at such a time. But he slightly frowned, his eyes full of disgust: "since you already know that it''s impossible between us, why do you want to stir up the relationship between me and Qing''er?" I''m trying to stir him up with Zhong Qing? I''ve got some hoodwinks watching him. Zhong Qing quietly breathes a sigh, and then leans on Pei Li''s arms with a smile, back to Pei Li. The eyes that look at me are full of mockery: "Qin Yan, I don''t know why you would come to stir up the relationship between me and ah Li, but you should know that my feelings with him for so many years can''t be stirred up by you in a few words?" I looked at the warm appearance of the two people in front of me, tears almost fell out, and I walked back with a sneer: "so many years of feelings, how many years have you been with him, and how many years have I been with him?" "Don''t mention how many years of love in front of me. You don''t deserve the time." I believe this is the first time that I have said such a vicious thing in front of them. So both Pei Li and Zhong Qing looked at me in surprise. No, I can''t be angry! I can''t leave Xiao San in the same room with my husband. In this case, the previous mistakes will be repeated. I took a deep breath and then gave a smile: "husband, I hope you always remember whose husband you are." When Pei Li heard my words, his eyes stabbed at me like an arrow. This time I didn''t step back, but stood there firmly and looked directly at him. There is no way, because what I said is the real truth, so Pei Li had to push away Zhong Qing in silence. When Zhong Qing was pushed away, his big eyes were full of disbelief. I gave a sneer in my heart. Even if you had been in love with him for so many years, what? You never know him as well as I do! Pei Li is so concerned about people''s opinions, so how can he do such things in front of his wife and with other women? He cares about the worldly eyes and the thoughts of the people he loves. Yes, I admit that he actually pushed her away for the sake of Zhong Qing, but as long as he could push her away, I would be very happy. "Miss Zhong, now I want to know, in what capacity do you want to visit my husband?" Now that one of the biggest problems has been solved, Zhong Qing is a small case. There is no way, these two people had to be forced by me to separate. Next, when I was in the same room with Pei Li, I felt the heartache even more. He looked at me with empty eyes, as if there was no me in front of him. But I''m not moved. No one wants me to leave this ward anyway. Until the old lady came. "Don''t do this kind of thing in the ward in the daytime." When the old lady''s voice came, I was trying to grab Peili''s computer. Because I remember he just fainted yesterday, so how can we use our brains to work at this time? But I also know that it is impossible for him to listen to me, so I told him a few words, but after he still did not put down the computer, I went to rob it directly. Clearly know that this is a kind of irrational behavior, do so, will certainly make him hate me more, but for his body, I have to do so. And just when I jumped on it, the old lady and they came in. Pei Qi hid behind the old lady and tried to squeeze my eyes. Chapter 397 It''s a pity that Pei Qi and I don''t have any tacit understanding, so I can''t understand her eyes. Some embarrassed people sat down on the other side of the bed, I explained: "grandma, you misunderstood, I just see him work too hard, and now sick is not good, don''t want him too tired..." But the old lady didn''t answer me at all. She just punched me in the face with a bunch of photos. "Look! That''s what you''ve done! " I watched those photos, constantly falling on the ground, and those photos are the tug between me and the man yesterday. Because of all kinds of angles, the photos they took showed me ambiguous with that man. The old lady''s face turned red: "I didn''t expect that you are really a shameless woman!" "You also said that I misunderstood you just now. Don''t you just want to be dissatisfied? So I went out of my way to find a man who looked like my grandson and had an affair with him! " I turned pale. "Grandma, please believe me. I didn''t have an affair with him. I was just cheated by him yesterday." I was just kidnapped yesterday. "Oh, the evidence here is really solid. What kind of lies do you want to make up?" My sister-in-law stood up at this time and looked at me scornfully. Pei Qi had no choice but to squat on the ground and help me pick up those ugly photos. In fact, I was a little angry, so I rushed up and grabbed the photos. I looked at them one by one. The more I looked, the more frightened I felt. Who on Earth took this picture? Especially one is too ambiguous! That''s the picture of the man throwing me on the bed in the room of the villa. Because of the camera''s perspective, my face and the man''s face are blurred, but the behavior between us is clear. The photo was taken at the moment when he grasped me. It was as if I was lying on the bed and then picked up by him. I took a breath, then shook my head desperately and said, "it''s not like this. This photo is specially..." "You don''t mean to say that they took pictures like you on purpose?" The elder sister-in-law continued to stir up the flames in the back, "if you say this picture is captured by them, what about the other pictures? Do you think this is what a married woman should do? " The old lady was so angry that she hit me with her crutch. And all of a sudden, I had some confusion, and I forgot to avoid it. "Granny!" Pei Qi quickly stood in front of me, and then grabbed the crutch. The old lady was annoyed by her action: "Pei Qi! What''s the matter with you now that you are willing to stand on this woman''s side? Huh? What''s she doing to you? " My sister-in-law also looked at Pei Qi strangely: "Pei Qi, you didn''t look like this before. What''s the matter now?" "You''re the bad woman who broke our family!" The old lady suddenly pointed the spearhead at me again. Her turbid eyes were full of vicious color. I didn''t hold back and trembled. "Since I married you, a lot of things have happened at home." "The company almost collapsed, and Pei Li and Pei Qi also had a big conflict. Now, Pei Li is still in the hospital bed." "You''re a bad girl!" Sweeper? I''m frozen. "What are you going to do to our family? You say, what else do you want! Can I give it all to you? Can I give it all to you? If you want the family property, you can take it all, but my grandson''s life must not be planted in your hands! " The old lady even said that she was about to kneel down for me. The expression on her face was painful. I stepped back a few steps, but I didn''t get away from her. She threw herself at me and hugged my leg. Let such an old man kneel in front of me, this is really too ugly! I knelt down with a plop. "Grandma, what do you have to do to believe me?" My tears naturally flow down, I really feel desperate. And they all looked at my face in shock. I don''t know what kind of face I am now. I just know that I can''t even cry now. I was kidnapped enough pain, I experienced fear, disappointment and despair, finally escaped, but now everyone will come to misunderstand me. "What do you want me to do?" I cried in pain. The old lady was silent for a long time. At last, she was helped up by Pei Qi and knocked on the floor with her crutch. She said coldly: "I really don''t know how you play so much with this woman. It''s clear that you have done something wrong, but you have to disguise as a victim." "Now I ran to ask me what you should do. I told you, the best thing for you is to get out of Pei''s house!" Everyone wants me to break up with Pei Li and get a divorce. They always think that I am a burden to Pei Li''s family. God, tell me what I should do? I knelt on the cold floor and covered my face with my hands. Tears are like a river that has opened its gate. They keep flowing down through my fingers, but I have no feeling at all. "What are you doing?" Li Haolin''s voice suddenly exploded in the room. The old lady was immediately frightened: "you... Why are you here again?" Li Haolin stormed over, helped me up from the ground, and then glared at the old ladies: "Why are you so afraid of me coming? It''s because when I come here, you won''t be satisfied, will you? " "Did I marry my daughter to your Pei family just to suffer?" "Every time I see her, it''s not her happy life here, but she''s bullied by you one by one. Is it because the Li family doesn''t give you enough money? I''ll give you all the money you want! " I am scared to wipe off the tears on my eyes, and catch up with Li Haolin. I have paid enough for me. How can I continue to give money to the Pei family? If it''s only for Pei Li, I''m sure I have nothing to say. But if it''s given to Mrs. Pei, he doesn''t know what he will do with the money. Maybe he will give it to the elder brother? So I will never let Li Haolin continue to give money to the old lady. The old lady looked around with a guilty heart and found that there were no photos on the ground. She was relieved. Then she quickly said, "what are you saying? How can we bully your daughter? " As she spoke, she motioned to me with her eyes. I dropped my eyes directly, pretending not to see. There is no way, the old lady can only continue to brag hard: "we just discussed a matter, who knows she suddenly knelt down." Li Haolin said with a sneer, "are you treating me as blind? I can''t see the truth, or what? " "Enough. If you want to fight, please go out and fight. The patient needs a rest." Suddenly, the doctor''s cold voice came from outside the door. I quickly wiped away my tears and looked at Pei Li on the bed. I found that he was pale now. I was immediately frightened. I rushed to him and asked, "Pei Li, what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong? Doctor I went back to get the doctor. But the doctor just frowned and looked at the old lady. After seeing my anxious eyes, he said impatiently, "what''s the use of looking at me?" "You''re a doctor. Who are you looking at? If something goes wrong with the patient, don''t you hurry to treat him! " The old lady was probably frightened by Pei Li''s face. She rushed over anxiously and wanted to pull the doctor over. "Patient, that''s what you''re making noise about! I don''t know what kind of trouble you have. Can''t the whole family be more amiable? " The doctor directly broke away from the old lady holding his hand, and then walked to the hospital bed with a face frozen to death. I stepped back and let the doctor check. The doctor even gave me a few appreciative eyes in his spare time. After an examination, everyone looked at the doctor nervously. "OK, it doesn''t matter. I''m dizzy because of your quarrel." the doctor took a meaningful look at the old lady, and then continued to say, "in the future, if you want to quarrel, you want to go out and quarrel. Don''t quarrel with the patient. What about e? The patient''s head has been knocked out by you. Second, he is upset when you quarrel. Once he is upset, he will be angry. " "During the convalescence of patients, the most taboo thing is to get angry." "And you, old lady, I really don''t want to talk about you. Aren''t you a good granddaughter-in-law? The old man in the next room envies you for having this granddaughter-in-law. What do you have to worry about when your grandson is ill? I''ve seen your granddaughter-in-law running up and down here all day. We nurses and doctors love her very much. " "And you? We doctors stay here every day, and we haven''t seen you here several times. Every time you come, you have to say that your granddaughter-in-law is not good here, that''s not good. When you say that to her, can you think about who is taking care of your precious grandson these days? " The doctor said these words and left. The old lady left her feet full of anger. Li Haolin snorted coldly and said, "I think what the doctor said is quite good. There are still people with long eyes in the world." Chapter 398 His words are not disguised to say that the old lady, they do not have long eyes? Suddenly, all the young people on the scene changed face, I quickly pulled Li Haolin''s hand: "Dad, you don''t say any more." Li Haolin is angry: "still don''t let me say, don''t say again, you don''t want to be bullied by them again?" "Qin Yan, you are my own daughter. You also have children. If your children are bullied by others, will you be angry?" I imagine that when I think of Xuanxuan and Muqin being bullied by other people, I immediately feel that my heart is twisted. Seeing that my face was not very good, Li Haolin knew that I wanted to understand. Then he gave the old lady a very cold look, which scared the old lady back several steps, and then he pulled me away. When I came out of the ward, I heard the old lady''s angry voice: "after doing such a thing, it''s a good idea to ask him to support the scene! Pei Qi! If you speak for that woman again, get out of here! " I was surprised to find that every time they talked about a family, they excluded me. I was the woman, and they were always a family. "I really don''t want to talk about you now. Last time I talked about you, you said you could handle it. I asked you to go abroad to relax, but you didn''t want to listen." "Now, are you angry again?" Li Haolin patted me on the shoulder and took me to the elevator. I shook my head and knew that he cared about today''s events, so I told him the truth. After that, he became even more angry. "It''s obvious that this is the trick made by the Pei family themselves. They just want to drive you out? I''ve heard that the old lady is not easy to get along with, but I didn''t expect that she would do such a thing... " I hastened to help the old lady explain: "no, Dad, the old lady certainly won''t do this kind of thing. It''s just that other people have done this kind of thing, and then added some embellishments in front of her. She will surely believe others, and then come to misunderstand me." Li Haolin took a look and didn''t want to talk about it with me in the elevator, because there were still several people in the elevator looking at us with different eyes. Maybe I heard the conversation in the ward just now, because when the old ladies rushed in, they didn''t close the door at all. I don''t know whether they don''t want to or intentionally, but it doesn''t matter. When we got to the parking lot and we got on the bus, Li Haolin continued: "girl, why don''t you want to divorce him all the time?" I immediately looked up at him in surprise. "Dad, what are you talking about? I love her so much. How can I divorce him?" "I know you love her, so I don''t want to divorce her, but why don''t you want to go abroad to have a rest? I just want you to leave for a month or two. Don''t tell me if you want to take care of him here. After you leave, no one will take care of him? " "Silly girl, I tell you, it''s impossible." "The old lady cares so much about her precious grandson that she can''t leave him alone in the hospital." "You worry too much." Li Haolin hated the iron and steel, and poked my head with his finger. I shook my head with a bitter smile: "in fact, I didn''t know that he would lose his memory when he woke up this time..." "After he woke up, you still didn''t leave him. When I asked you to go abroad for recuperation this time, he was already in a state of amnesia." Li Haolin looked at me discontentedly. I turned my head guilty: "in fact, I just don''t want him to wake up and not see me." What else did Li Haolin have to say? I just interrupted him and told him not to say any more. "Do you know? In the years I left, he was very painful, so I was afraid that after he recovered his memory, he could only stand alone in the house with the memories of several of us, and could only recall there, but he could not find me and the child. " "Because I love him, I don''t want him to suffer like that." I held my head in pain. Li Haolin is silent. After a while, he starts the car. Although I don''t know where the destination is, I know that he must want to find a place for me to be quiet. In fact, I don''t know why. Every time I see Li Haolin, I always have a sense of security in my heart. Maybe blood is thicker than family affection. It''s like a place where there is family, so I never have to be afraid. The car stopped quickly. I opened the door and saw it. Unexpectedly, it was a hotel. Seeing that I had some doubts, Li Haolin laughed: "in fact, I wanted to take you directly to the airport. I have already arranged for people over there to take you abroad at any time." "But after hearing what you said, I feel that it''s a painful experience for you to take you abroad, and it can''t achieve the purpose of distraction," Li Haolin shook his head helplessly, and then handed me the room card. "I think what you need most now is a good rest." "This door card is the door card of the suite on the top floor, and this hotel is also owned by Li''s company, so when you go in, the waiters will be warm to you. Don''t think it''s too strange." I didn''t expect him to be so intimate. I held the door card in my hand gratefully, looked up at Li Haolin, and then went forward to give him a hug. "Dad, I''m really sorry for you. Even if you find me, I can''t accompany you for a few days..." Li Haolin laughed: "silly child, what are you thinking about? I think as long as you still live in this world and live your life well, I will be very satisfied." "So, you must be happy! Don''t worry Dad any more. " I nodded solemnly. I went back to the hotel and had a good sleep. This time, I didn''t dream about the mess again. In my previous dreams, I always dreamed that Peili left me with another woman, and I was forced to go abroad with two children. In my dream, I cried to pray that Peili would not abandon me or leave me alone, but every ending ended in tragedy. Sometimes when I wake up, I can feel the tears on my face. This time I had a solid sleep until the next day. I didn''t feel hungry when I didn''t eat dinner the day before. I got up and opened the curtain to see the golden scenery outside. I compared myself in the mirror on the glass with a gesture of refueling. Zhang Xiaobei sent me a message saying that he had found a well-known scenario planner. He told me to hurry over and plan first. Otherwise, it might be too late to plan until Peili is discharged. I didn''t expect to get such good news after a good sleep. I couldn''t help laughing in the taxi. Taxi driver is a happy uncle, he saw me there giggle, also can''t help laughing. "Girl, this is to see your boyfriend. It must be very sweet between you and your boyfriend to see you smile so happily." I squinted with a smile: "almost. I''ll see my boyfriend soon." When the well-known planners help us plan, after these memories reappear and let Peili recover his memory, I just have a boyfriend again? Yes, I decided to give up and let the present Peili treat me well. After abandoning this hope, I feel relaxed all over. I think I was stupid enough to be angry with Pei Li. He is not the one I know. So what''s so angry about him? Give yourself enough strength, to the villa, I directly rushed upstairs to find jiangxiaobei. "If your dad recovers his memory, what''s the first thing you''ll say when you meet him?" As soon as I stepped up the stairs, I heard the voice of Jiang Xiaobei. If you look at the direction, it should be the room of two children. She won''t be instilling some evil knowledge into the children again. I''ll go quickly. Muqin very calm holding the book said: "called Dad than." Originally is also a little Meng Xuan Xuan heard Muqin''s answer, but also the grass fell with the wind, quickly said: "yes, called Dad than." Jiang Xiaobei was so angry that he poked the two children''s heads with his hand: "how can you two be so stupid? Your father bullied your Mommy when he lost his memory. When he recovers his memory, don''t you bully back?" Muqin raised his head, very seriously said: "no, aunt Jiang, if we bully Dad than, Mommy will be sad." "Yes, if Mommy is sad, we will not be happy." Xuanxuan pouted and rolled over on the bed. Then she saw me standing at the door, and her eyes widened in surprise. I gave him a smile, and he immediately screamed excitedly: "Mommy Then he sprang out of bed and threw himself into my arms. Muqin turned his head and saw that my eyes were bright, so he immediately put down the book. However, he just came to me with great reserve, and then grabbed my hand to call me. I squatted down and gave them a kiss. "Oh, pig head, are you disgusting? Children who always kiss others are drooling." Jiang Xiaobei looked at me with a look of disgust, but he came over immediately and hooked my shoulder happily. Chapter 399 "What do you mean a child is drooling? It''s my child," I said, holding Muqin and Xuanxuan in my arms and showing them off? Why don''t you two get married and have children? " After hearing what I said, Jiang Xiaobei suddenly changed his face and glared at me discontentedly: "what are you talking about? I''m still young. I don''t want to have children. " "Oh, now you should worry about your own affairs. How can you care about me?" Jiangxiaobei in order not to let me continue the topic just now, quickly all the topics are transferred to me, I have some helpless shook his head. "Mommy, aunt Jiang said, you have found a way to let daddy recover his memory, haven''t you?" Xuanxuan held me slimy. The children are really worried about me these days, so we quickly told them our way. Jiang Xiaobei looked at me discontentedly and felt that the children didn''t understand me. It was in vain to say so. But I didn''t answer her. "Well, well, the children just stay at home. The adults are going to go out to do things," Jiang Xiaobei rolled his eyes at me, and then pulled me away quickly. "Nanny and auntie, they will make dinner for you." Maybe it''s because they have mobile phones on them, so when I see that I''m gone, I''m not as reluctant as I used to be. It''s a little empty in my heart. "Tut, pig head, let me tell you, this time we invited a very famous scenario planner. Do you know where his reputation is?" Jiang Xiaobei pulled me, who was lying on the window looking at the two children. I don''t care who this scenario planner is. I just hope that he can help come up with some good ideas and help Perry recover his memory successfully. "Who is it?" "Ah I cover the head that was knocked painful, tearful look up at Jiang Xiaobei, do not know why she wants to hit me suddenly. Jiang Xiaobei glared at me: "I''m thinking about it for you. Ah, you are so perfunctory in your response!" After the helpless Haosheng coaxed her, she continued: "you must know this person. And you''ve only met recently. " Recently? I haven''t met any strangers recently. "Haha, in fact, if you name him, you will not know, but as long as I tell you what happened the day before yesterday, you will remember it immediately." Jiang Xiaobei smiles like a thief. What happened the day before yesterday? I was kidnapped the day before yesterday? It seems that nothing else happened that day except this. It''s not... The kidnapper, is it? I stared at Jiang Xiaobei, who was smiling. "Xiaobei, you are not cheated! I''ll tell you, that man can tell a lie. He played a play before. If it wasn''t for the carelessness behind, I would really believe it. " I''m in a bit of a hurry. "What, pig? Don''t you believe me about that? I''m not as stupid as you are, "Jiang Xiaobei explained to me." this person''s identity is internationally certified. His name is Liu Yan, and his appearance is also recognized. He is very much like the president of Pei group, that is, your husband. " How can this person be an internationally recognized scenario planner? I quickly shook my head and felt that a person like him could never be a good person. Now my biggest worry is that Jiang Xiaobei is cheated by his face under his mask. "Xiaobei, you believe me. He is absolutely lying to you. He told me the day before yesterday that he had a car accident and lost his memory. He thought I looked like an acquaintance he knew before." "Later, he said that when he woke up, his friend told him that I was his wife, so he would follow me all the time." "Only yesterday did I know that no wonder he had to follow me all the time in order to let people take pictures of me and him." When I say this, I can''t be angry in my heart. And Zhong Qing! I told Jiang Xiaobei the person behind the scenes, and Jiang Xiaobei was shocked. "My God! No, pig, are you wrong? Could that man have lied to you? " "I don''t think Zhong Qing looks like that." I really don''t know what happened, which made Jiang Xiaobei''s impression of Zhong Qing change. "Xiaobei, whether something happened or not, how do you evaluate them differently." I have some strange looking at Jiang Xiaobei. Jiang Xiaobei kept shaking his head: "what can happen to me? You''re the one who happens. I don''t have any relationship with them. It''s just that Lu Xingyi told me not to be too extreme. It''s easy to misunderstand a person. " I immediately had something to say. "Anyway, if you find that man to be the planner this time, I won''t agree." I have some angry said, that man I see a little bit of counseling, how can he agree to help me plan the scene? What''s more, he has made it clear before that he is not on my side, so if he is invited to be my scenario planner this time, isn''t he throwing a stone at his own foot? "Besides, I don''t think it was his own idea that he came to you and said that he would be our scenario planner." I was so angry that I wanted to open the door and get off, but Lu Xing quickly closed the door. "Qin Yan, can you calm down?" Lu Xingyi has some helplessly turned to look at me, and then took out a piece of paper from the folder in front of him and handed it to me. "You should know that I was looking for character information and information for Peili before, so you can believe my intelligence network?" I nodded, suspiciously took over his report, and found that the man above was the man I saw yesterday. "Liu Yan, 29, an internationally renowned scenario planner, has won an international award..." I looked at the information incredulously, then looked up, but saw Jiang Xiaobei and Lu Xingyi''s very positive eyes. Lu Xingyi saw that I was a little relaxed about the man''s identity, so he continued: "Qin Yan, I know you will be disgusted with this man because of the day before yesterday, but you should know that he is more famous now." "And you have said before that what this man said to you makes you believe it, so what if you let him contact Perry? Will Peili also believe that you are his wife and that you have a good relationship with her in recent years? " When I heard his vision of the future, I felt a little excited. But what I am more worried about will never be forgotten. "But you know, he wasn''t on our side before." Then I threw the report back into their hands, indicating that I would still not use this man. Jiang Xiaobei sighed helplessly. "Pig head, in fact, we don''t want such a dangerous man to help us, but you have to know how many couples planners we have found before and after, but we don''t think they are qualified." "In fact, we took him to the police station yesterday. It''s impossible for us to put such a great danger beside you, don''t you think?" I know they are running for my business these days, so I also have some guilt in my heart. When I heard her say that, I immediately had some hesitation. Lu Xingyi saw that I was a little loose, so he continued to say: "otherwise, for the sake of our hard work, do you believe this man first? Of course, it doesn''t mean that you believe him because of us. It''s not easy for us to hurt you at that time, do you think? " "Yes, we''re not the kind that we don''t care for you," Jiang Xiaobei slapped me fiercely, "Stinky pig, can you believe me? I''m your best friend Hearing them say this, I feel even worse: "I know you are all for my good. I just suspected that you are really my fault, but all this is not what I thought..." "Don''t worry, your Xiaobei is very attentive to your affairs, and has already helped you to figure out countermeasures." Lu Xingyi suddenly showed a smile. At this time, Jiang Xiaobei broke his serious expression and suddenly began to laugh. I have some inexplicable looking at them: "what''s the matter with you? Why are you laughing all of a sudden? " When the two of them laughed enough, I had been sitting beside speechless for most of the day, and then I watched the two of them continue to sit upright and take out another report. "Honey, this is our plan. It may be implemented from tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. Let''s see if it''s OK." Jiang Xiaobei handed me the paper like a treasure. I took it up and looked at the contents, and I was shocked by their ideas. Looking up, I looked at them gratefully, and my eyes were a little wet. "I''m really sorry just now. I thought you didn''t think of this, but I didn''t think you should be so considerate." I rushed over and hugged Jiang Xiaobei, "Xiaobei, I love you so much." This report is very detailed. Naturally, the two of them also considered that the man was not on our side. It is very likely that he had discussed the countermeasures with Zhong Qing and deliberately said so. Although we don''t know where they learned that we wanted to find a couple planner, we have also figured out how to deal with it. Chapter 400 After finalizing the plan, I was very happy to go to the hospital with the report. I slept in the hotel all day yesterday, and I don''t know what it was like in the end. But unexpectedly, after arriving at the hospital, the nurse told me that the patient had been discharged. "How is it possible to leave the hospital? He fainted yesterday I was a little anxious. Pei Li didn''t think much about his own body! Will syncope the day before, the next day will be discharged, really do not know what he thought! The nurse is also very helpless: "madam, we also have no way, if the patient wants to leave the hospital, we can''t stop it." The nurse was in a hurry to send her a watch. She lowered her head and kept looking at the form in her hand. However, I was too anxious to hold back. I reached out and grabbed her hand. I wanted to continue to ask her what was the situation at that time and how was Peili''s body? However, the tragedy so happened, I use a hand to pull, her hands all the forms fell out. "I''m so sorry. I''ll pick it up for you right away!" I have a fever on my face. I quickly squat down to pick up the scattered forms on the ground. It''s really the first time in my life that I have done something so extraordinary. Moreover, in such a public, my face is even more red when I think about it. The nurse was still a little angry, but when she saw that my attitude was very good, she didn''t say anything. When I got to the garbage can and was about to pick up the last one, a pair of shoes appeared in front of me and stepped on the form I was about to pick up with his right foot. "This gentleman, please move your feet, the bottom table is..." I looked up, some apologetic looking at this man, but was surprised to find that it was Liu Yan! With a smile on his face, Liu Yan seemed to think that my surprised expression was a little funny, so he bent down and looked at me: "what''s the matter? This lovely lady, you don''t remember me without seeing me all day? It''s really sad. " As soon as I saw him, my muscles couldn''t help tightening and I was ready to run away. He didn''t seem to see me nervous, and he excitedly stretched out a finger to poke me in the face. I was scared by his action, and immediately the conditioned reflex hit his hand hard. "Pa!" A crisp ring ring up, not only he was stunned, I was also stunned. I didn''t expect that the sound was so loud when I patted it casually. I stepped back a little embarrassed, but because I was squatting, I squatted on the ground. Enduring the pain, I slowly stood up, and then whispered to ask him to move his feet away: "this form belongs to the nurse over there, can you move your feet away?" "Oh, it''s not yours. I thought it was yours." Liu Yan made a sudden appearance, and then moved his feet away. I was so angry by his words that if it was my form, his feet would not be released? "I tell you, this is a hospital. Don''t deceive people too much!" After picking up the form, I turned around and wanted to leave, but he caught me again, and I was furious. Liu Yan raised his eyebrows: "yo! I haven''t seen you for a day. Your temper is still growing Feeling that the eyes around me were attracted one after another, I had to ask him in a low voice: "you were arrested by the police yesterday, can''t you have a long memory? What are you doing now? " Liu Yan action pause, and then face is no longer so cheeky, his eyes slightly heavy looking at me: "it seems that really is your friend called the police ah, and before he called the police, you have not told them everything?" "I..." Damn, I forgot to cover it up all of a sudden, and I was a little flustered. The plan we worked out with difficulty must not be exposed by my two words. At this time, I really want to give myself two mouths, let you talk more, let you talk more, this will be exposed. But who knows Liu Yan next second actually laughed, his face is like a light, I see this smile did not resist watching crazy. Liu Yan looked at me frivolously: "don''t you say you love your husband the most? How come I''m still fascinated by you at this time, but I don''t mind very much. I''ve heard my friend say that when people play, they still have a different taste. " How can this man be so disgusting! I immediately feel that his whole face is just like being smeared by excrement. Where is there any shadow like Perry? I feel chilly when I say something disgusting in the face of Pei Li. I quickly turn around and return it to the nurse. After apologizing again and again, I''m ready to go back to Pei''s home. Standing on the side of the road waiting for a taxi, I thought that the man didn''t catch up with me, but I didn''t expect that when I was just about to get on the bus, he suddenly said, "do you want to find your husband?" I didn''t want to talk to him, but my step was still a meal, and this action was easily captured by him. "Oh, you are really naive. Do you think they will let you go back to that home?" He followed me into the car with great interest. I would have kicked him down before, but I still want to hear what he will say next. Maybe he is also a breakthrough here? When Liu Yan saw that I didn''t stop him from talking on, he was very excited. It was like Xi, which made me look a little scared. "Qin Yan, in fact, I sympathize with you. It''s not easy to cultivate a good boyfriend, but I''m flattered by others." Hearing what she said, I immediately frowned: "can you pay attention to what you say? If you can''t talk, just shut up and get out of here. " "Oh! Is it so fierce now? " Liu Yan said while suddenly close to me, scared me a big jump, quickly talked to the other side of the door, but he is still bullying over. I am surrounded by his breath, which makes me very uncomfortable. His momentum always scares me. Looking at the joking expression on his face, I gritted my teeth and asked him, "Liu Yan, since you already know that those people are my friends, why do you promise them to be our scenario planner for this operation?" "You should know that I won''t believe you." Through his amber eyes, I can see his stubborn face, and then see a smile in his eyes. "What are you laughing at? What''s so funny about that? Am I right? " I reluctantly asked him several questions. The man was laughed by my question, which made the driver in front of him laugh. I was the only one who looked at him with a puzzled face. "OK, I don''t want to tease you," said Liu Yan. After telling the driver where I''m going, he turned to me and said, "my phone or something. I''ll send it to your mobile phone later. Please check it. If there''s anything, we''ll contact you by phone." With that, he got out of the car without waiting for me to ask him anything. After the car started, I got a text message and then recovered. When did I ask for his contact information? Looking at the text message, he even sent a cheap smile, I almost wanted to throw out my mobile phone. This person is just as annoying as himself when he sends messages! Originally, I wanted to delete his information directly, but I thought of the plan we discussed earlier and had to hold back. Although this person is really annoying, there is still something to use. I couldn''t bear him sending me sms all the time, so I had to add his wechat, and then he sent a video phone invitation. Is this person really insane? I was stunned to see the invitation on the screen, just have something to say to me directly, don''t you? Why do you have to send a message and make a video call now? I refused him all the time, but he invited me all the time. I was so annoyed that I simply turned off the machine. I don''t want to make a video call with this kind of psycho! Completely ignore the last message he sent: "you''ll regret not answering my phone." After getting out of the car, I stood in front of the gate and always felt that the atmosphere here was rather depressing. Maybe it was because I had a little shadow over the previous things. I took a deep breath and stepped in. The first person I saw was Pei Qi. When he saw me coming in, he immediately opened his eyes in horror. "What''s the matter?" I looked at him strangely, then hung up my bag and looked for my shoes, but I didn''t find them, but I didn''t mind. I thought it was the old lady who didn''t like it, so I threw them out. Pei Qi rushed over quickly, and then pulled me to extrapolate: "you are just a talent, how can you come here at this time?" I don''t understand why Pei Qi is so nervous. She looks at her in a dazed way: "what is it? How can I come here at this time? What happened at this time? It''s not dinner time, either. " I thought the old lady didn''t want me to come home for dinner. Pei Qi nervously pushed me, and then nervously looked back to see if anyone came out. After she pushed me out, I stood there barefoot and calmly looked at Pei Qi: "I really don''t know what''s going on. Can''t you let me put on my shoes first? And my bag is still in it "I said Qin Yan, are you really brain squeezed by the door," Pei Qi said helplessly. "Yesterday the old lady said that about you, and now you dare to come here. Do you know why my uncle left the hospital so early?" Chapter 401 How could I know that? I''m here for an explanation? Pei Qi explained to me: "yesterday, the old lady was very angry. After you left, she became even more angry. She made a lot of trouble in the hospital. Her uncle''s face was very ugly. Finally, the old lady blamed the hospital..." The old lady is sure to make trouble. I know about it, but I want to know why Perry would listen to the old lady and come back after saying it? "So it''s actually grandma who doesn''t allow Perry to stay in the hospital any longer, right?" Pei Qi was also very helpless. She patted me on the shoulder comfortingly: "don''t worry, my uncle didn''t say anything, but he is really uncomfortable now. After the old lady came back yesterday, she was still making trouble at home." I felt even more nervous when I heard him say that. Originally, she was not feeling well, and the old lady would continue to make noise. Then, wouldn''t he be blinded by the noise? Pei Qi probably knew what I was worried about, so he said to me, "don''t worry, my uncle was also killed by the noise, so he went straight back to the company. I''ll take out your things for you. Now don''t hit that muzzle. " Since Pei Li is not here, then I have no reason to continue to stay, so I simply agreed to Pei Qi. However, as soon as I put on my shoes and didn''t take my bag properly, I heard my sister-in-law Scream: "you woman still have face to come back!" I couldn''t say it right away. When my sister-in-law yelled so loudly, the old lady must have heard it. Sure enough, then I saw the old lady chasing out with her crutches. Pei Qi''s face changed and pushed me out quickly: "what are you doing here? Hurry! The taxi is right in front of that! " "You cheap woman, you are so happy to leave. If you go out today, you will never come back again!" Originally, I turned around to run, but after hearing this, my feet stopped again. And the old lady also took advantage of this time directly gave me a crutch, hit me a stagger. There was a burning pain in the back. The wound of the previous two days has not been healed. This time, a new wound has been added. I endured the pain, calmly looking at the crazy old lady in front of me: "grandma, I want to know what you mean." "What do I mean? You haven''t come back these days. I''m afraid you didn''t go out with some wild man? " It''s you who didn''t let me come back before. Now it''s you who blame me for not coming back. What do you want me to do? But I can only think about this sentence in my heart and dare not say it. I gritted my teeth: "so grandma, I''ll move in now, OK?" The old lady was stunned for a moment. She probably didn''t expect that I would yield so easily. She didn''t think of the corresponding strategy. The elder sister-in-law came after her and found that the old lady had nothing to say, so she quickly added: "what are you doing back now? Take the wild seed of your life with you and others? " I have nothing to say. What''s the matter with these people? All of a sudden, they say that I''m having an affair with others. All of a sudden, they say that I''ve had a wild seed with others. If I can produce it, I can see it. "Sister-in-law, what you said is that I''m the wild seed of other people''s lives. Can you tell me where the wild seed is?" I asked as calmly as I could. The elder sister-in-law sneered, supported the old lady, and then said with a mean face, "what''s the name of Xuanxuan? Didn''t you say it was your child with my brother before? It turned out that it wasn''t, and it really came out. " "You said that Xuanxuan before this was not the child of you and others, just to give you a cover..." I was infuriated by her words: "sister-in-law, if you don''t have children yourself, don''t talk about other mothers like this. No matter whose children others say, we will feel disgusted and angry." Pei Qi quickly pulled me, wanted me to calm his anger, but I was angry at this time, how could I still bear it? Then I turned my head and continued to look at the old lady: "grandma, you can''t say I''ll come back before. OK, I won''t come back, but now you want me back again. I really don''t know what to do." My sister-in-law was choked by me and didn''t know how to speak for a long time. And her face turned blue and white. I think she was angry that I said she had no children. The old lady rolled her eyes: "since you want to be my Pei''s granddaughter-in-law, of course you have to obey the rules. Now I''m the head of the family, and I''m what I say. " I was shocked by the audacity of the old lady. In the past, no matter how excessive she was, it was impossible for her to say such words. However, I didn''t expect that Peili had a better attitude towards her after he lost his memory, which made her arrogant. Now I really want Peili to come back and see what his respected grandmother is like. The elder sister-in-law seemed to be frightened by the old lady''s words for a while, but she still decided to stand on the old lady''s side and say to me: "Qin Yan, don''t take my words and say to me, even if I don''t have children, what''s the matter? Even if I don''t have children, I won''t go outside and find a wild seed to fill the house." This sentence is even worse. It seems that in order to seize the property of the Pei family, I deliberately went to find a child to impersonate their heirs. At this time, I was dizzy with anger and almost fell back. Fortunately, Pei Qi helped me behind me. I saw her worried eyes, patted her hand and indicated that I was OK. Then I continued to stand up straight and calmly said to them: "Grandma, sister-in-law, I don''t know exactly why you want to treat me like this..." The old lady said very directly, "how can you not know why? How many times have I told you to divorce Peili? Why are you so ignorant? " Divorce, divorce, or divorce, every time we talk about the word divorce. I know that what I fear most is these two words, but they always say that in front of me. Sometimes I suspect that they are deliberately stimulating me. Pei Qi also couldn''t help it: "Granny, big aunt, little aunt didn''t do anything wrong, why do you say that about her?" The elder sister-in-law snorted coldly: "Pei Qi, you are possessed by ghosts now, so you will help this woman. Have you forgotten how she treated you before? She seduces your fiance, so that you and your fiance can''t see each other from now on... " "Auntie, I told you that it was a misunderstanding." Pei Qi is anxious to argue with them. Now I have no mood to participate in their quarrel. It is clear that things have made a good breakthrough, but I still have to be angry by the old lady. While they''re still arguing, I''ll leave in three or two steps. When I left in a taxi, I saw through the rearview mirror that the old lady was running after me with a crutch. I was worried that she would fall after me when she was old. After thinking about it, I realized how I was so cheap and bullied by the old lady again and again. I even subconsciously wanted to care about her. Feeling physically and mentally exhausted, I fell on my seat and told the driver to go to Pei''s group, but I just went to sleep. "Little girl, little girl, wake up quickly. It''s all here. If you don''t get up again, my business today will be ruined." I felt someone shaking me. I opened my eyes in a daze and found that it was an uncle''s face. I was startled and screamed and clapped him open. It''s like it''s in a taxi, so this person must be the driver. The driver angrily scolded me and drove me out of the car. I only gave him a few red tickets to let him put out the idea of calling the police. Some embarrassed to quickly hide into the elevator, fortunately just now there are not many people in the hall, was everyone to see such a scene, it is really too ugly. Sure enough, Peili has already come to the company, because the top floor is clean and fresh. When I got to the top floor, the secretaries saw me and nodded to me subconsciously. After saying hello, they looked at me in surprise. I was a little surprised that they had such an attitude, but I didn''t put it in my heart and went straight into the office. There was a secretary behind me who wanted to hold me, but he was stopped by another secretary. They both looked at each other and finally went to do their own things in silence. "Madam President, why are you here?" Assistant Wang just came out of the room and ran into me. His face was a little nervous. Why do these secretaries and assistants look a little nervous when they see me? Is there anything in the office that I can''t see? I quickly passed assistant Wang and went straight in. "Ah Li, I seem to hear that the woman got a lot of shares from you before you." Zhong Qing''s voice came out of the office. No wonder these secretarial assistants were so scared when they saw me. They were worried that I would see this scene. I went in like ice. "Yes, and he was willing to give me those shares. How, Zhong Qing, are you unwilling to get some shares?" Hearing my voice, Zhong Qing immediately jumped down from the chair. I fixed my eyes and found that she was sitting next to Pei Li. That position, but once favored I have not sat in the place. Chapter 402 Because I am very intimate, I always feel that if I sit next to Peili, I will disturb his work. So even if he invites me to come every time, I don''t want to go there. Instead, I sit far away. But did not expect that I so intimate move, unexpectedly let Zhong Qing sit in such a dazzling position. Knowing that he doesn''t remember me now, I just think Zhong Qing is his girlfriend, but I''m still jealous. I told myself in my heart that I couldn''t be so sentimental, so I continued to pretend to be cold and went to the desk. Since I just came in, I have been staring at Peili''s face. Originally, he looked at Zhong Qing with a smile on his face, but after seeing me, his face became a little gloomy. Especially when he saw me walking to his desk, his brow was even tighter. "Perry, if I don''t stay with you for a day, will you go to find this woman?" I endure the pain in my heart, pretending to be very proud. Headache by the eyebrow, I suddenly remember this time, before the power off Liu Yan sent me that message. How did he know that I would regret going to Pei''s old house? I quickly started the machine, but the message interface just stayed on the sentence he said, and then there was no other information. "How did you know I would regret it?" I quickly sent a message to Liu Yan. His speed of answering news is still very fast, and he didn''t deliberately embarrass me. "Ha ha, now you know you''ve come to me. Didn''t you answer my phone call before?" I smoked at the corner of my mouth. I don''t want to talk to him any more. This man is just a rascal, and his temperament is always uncertain. Maybe he is still laughing one second, and he will be gloomy the next. "Do you know what happened between us was photographed?" After the post, I have some nervous waiting for his reply. But this time, he didn''t come back to me so quickly. After waiting for a long time, the coffee in front of me was cold, so I had to settle the bill and go back to the company first. Yes, I didn''t plan to go to jiangxiaobei''s villa to look after the children, but decided to continue to stay in the company. Chapter 403 Although Zhong Qing said that she is now going to the office to deal with things, but I always feel uneasy, or looking at people more down-to-earth point. I don''t know why I''ve become like this with Pei Li now. Jiang Xiaobei told me that I must guard him, but I always think it''s wrong. Because obviously, he''s getting more and more disgusted with me. "What are you going to eat in the evening?" I tentatively looked at the man sitting in the middle of the desk. Now I''m just sitting in a small corner in the remote area. It''s also the place he set up for me when I came to the office to play with him. In fact, it''s not that he doesn''t want me to sit next to him, it''s that I''m too artificial and feel that it bothers him too much. As a result, this situation is created. I can see clearly that when I sit here, his eyes are clear. I can probably guess that what he must have thought in his heart was that we were not loving each other enough before. We would never love each other as I said. But now I have no way to explain anything. The more I explain, the more I hide. Pei Li''s writing hand pauses, and then continues to sign as if he didn''t hear it. He seems to be ignoring me now. I bit my lower lip and finally decided to go out and buy something by myself. Why are you packing up? I heard the phone ring. I thought it was my mobile phone, but when I took it up, I didn''t see it. "Well, I''ll come down in a minute." Pei Li''s voice was very soft, even his face became extremely soft. I can probably guess that it''s Zhong Qing on the other end of the phone. I have some impatient papers that I throw on the table. In fact, I have nothing to read at all. I just want to accompany Peili, so the papers on hand are not important. When Pei Li heard what I was doing, he just took a look at it and got ready to go downstairs. I immediately stood in front of the door, looking at him: "why I asked you to eat, you don''t want to, but because of a phone call she left?" Pei Li looked at the time, some impatient looking at me. "As I said, I don''t know you at all." Then he pushed me away and left. He just pushed me away and went to see another woman. I sat on the floor, took out my mobile phone and dialed Jiang Xiaobei: "Xiaobei, when will our plan be implemented?" "What''s the matter, pig? Didn''t you worry yesterday? Why are you in such a hurry today? " Jiangxiaobei seems to be shopping outside. The background sound from there is very messy. I shook my head in silence. Jiang Xiaobei immediately realized that something was wrong with me and asked: "pig head, is that guy Peili bullying you again? OK, I''ll discuss with Xingyi and help you to push forward the progress of the plan. " "Don''t worry too much now. You know he has lost his memory. Forgive me. Even if he is good to that woman, it''s just because he is the only girlfriend in his memory." Jiang Xiaobei constantly comforts me, but I can''t listen to anything. After hanging up the phone, I continued to sit back at the small table, sitting there in a daze. I wonder what should be done to remind him of the past? If there is no definite plan, even if you find a scenario planner, it is useless. I have some tired heart covered his face. "Ding Dong ~" Looking at the bright screen of the mobile phone, I suddenly did not want to see who sent the message. Finally, with a sigh, he picked up his mobile phone and found that it was from Liu Yan. What''s more, this neurotic guy still sends voice. "Are you abandoned again? I saw your husband and Zhong Qing together in the restaurant near your company." I''m tired of this kind of thing. Do you need to remind me? Angrily threw the mobile phone back on the table, did not want to reply to this neuropathy. But Liu Yan seems to know that I will not return his message, unexpectedly a phone call came over. In other words, how does this psycho know my phone? I looked at my cell phone in disbelief. When the screen went out, I didn''t answer the phone. However, Liu Yan is still very persistent and keeps calling me because he is worried that if he continues to call me like this, my mobile phone will run out of power. When I get to jiangxiaobei or the children can''t find me, I''m in a hurry. I can only answer the phone helplessly. "I''m willing to answer the phone again. I thought I''d turn off your cell phone again before you would answer it!" Liu Yan''s voice came from there. I repressed the anger in my heart: "what''s the matter with you?" "Oh, can''t we talk to our Miss Qin without anything?" I noticed immediately that his address for me changed from wife to miss. I think there must be something weird about it. "I hung up when it was all right." "Ah," Liu Yan was worried when he heard that I was going to hang up. "You''re really impolite. Even if you don''t answer the phone, it''s not easy to pick up. Your tone is still so strong." "What kind of manners do you need for a madman?" Liu Yan was scared by my direct: "you are not really stimulated, are you? I dare to call me a lunatic. I''m not a coward. " I was about to be blown up by him, so I hung up on him. And then soon, his call came back. "Say something, fart. If you don''t say it, I''ll go on hanging up." This is my attitude towards such people. "OK, I''ll be more direct. Just now your friend called me and said you want to speed up the progress of things, so I''ll call you to ask if you think so?" I didn''t expect that Jiang Xiaobei''s action was so fast. As soon as I called her, she told Liu Yan immediately. Thinking of our plan, my attitude towards Liuyan is not as indifferent as before. "Yes, I want to know what advice you can give me." When it comes to business, Liu Yan''s attitude seems to have become correct. "For us scenario planners, as long as our customers tell us some of your memories, we can help you plan some special scenarios." "These memories must be explained clearly in every detail, including the arbitrary furnishings of the scene at that time, and those things that are not details must also be detailed." If it wasn''t for the prejudice against him before, maybe I would really think that he is a professional scenario planner. I don''t know whether the identity of this man found by Jiang Xiaobei is true or false. However, listening to his professional opinion, I decided to believe his identity for the time being. "Do you think I started to recall when I just met him, or did I pick out some important memories from the middle for you?" When it comes to this, I''m a little nervous. In fact, when I tell others what happened between myself and Peili, I feel a bit of privacy. And I don''t want to expose my memories subconsciously. This may be very unfavorable for the later scene reproduction, so I hinted to myself in my heart that I must try my best to overcome it. "Ha! Of course, it depends on you. Do you want to tell me the whole story or... " This person is likely to be sick again. After I made an appointment with him speechless, I didn''t want to pay attention to his mindless words, so I hung up directly. After a few seconds, sure enough, I received a message from Liu Yan, saying that I was cold-blooded and heartless. I gave him a sneer and said to him directly: "Cold blooded and merciless, please take it back. We are just the relationship between the guest and the scenario planner." In fact, this passage is also to interrupt his constant harassment of me. If he makes any more ambiguous and bloody scenes, the old lady will never allow me to step into Pei''s house again. Thinking of this, I feel strange again. Who took the picture? Excluding the old lady and sister-in-law, it''s only Zhong Qing in the end. But her attitude when she talks is not deceitful. After all, she''s right. She doesn''t have to lie to me at all. Even the matter of looking for someone has been admitted to me directly. What''s wrong with taking photos? But in addition to these three people, who else? Pei Qi? It''s impossible. She''s already in the same camp with me. It''s just baffling that those photos can''t appear for no reason. Wait, if there are photos, then there must be cameras. I suddenly remembered the red dot in the room where I was locked up. At that time, Liu Yan told me that he couldn''t come to take pictures of me secretly, and I don''t know whether the villa was his or Zhong Qing''s. that camera must have captured the scene of me and him pulling in the room. I quickly took out my mobile phone and called Zhong Qing. After calling, I remembered that Peili was having dinner with him now? If I fight like this, it''s like catching a traitor. I''m sure he''ll hate me again. Zhong Qing soon picked up the phone. "What''s the matter? What''s up? Don''t ask if other people are here. I can tell you clearly that they are having dinner with me, but it''s impossible if you ask them to answer the phone. He has gone to the toilet As if she was afraid of what I would ask, she told me everything directly. I took a breath, and then slowly said: "Zhong Qing, I want to ask you one thing, that villa is yours, or Liuyan?" "What? Which villa? Oh, I see. I don''t have a villa over there. " Chapter 404 There is no villa over there, that is to say, the villa I was locked up in is not hers. "Why do you ask this?" Zhong Qing suddenly asked. I told her my guess. Zhong Qing was silent for a while, then suddenly said that Pei Li had come, and hung up the phone. The clue is broken again. I think about it carefully. When I was in the villa, Liu Yan told me that it was useless to shoot me. He didn''t install the camera, and his expression didn''t look like a lie incorrect. He must be a good liar or something. But I don''t know if that villa is his. Do you want to ask him? There are some tangled looking at the disgusting avatar of wechat interface. That''s right. It''s about Liu Yan''s head. His head is a piece of shit. Sure enough, whatever kind of people, like to use what kind of head ah. Although I know that it''s not right to slander others secretly, I don''t have any good feelings when I see him. In the end, I gave up. I didn''t know what to eat. I ordered a takeout at random, and the dinner just passed. I don''t know how long it''s been since I finished eating when Perry comes back. "Why are you still here?" Pei Li was still smiling. When he saw me, his face sank. I don''t know where I''m going to offend him this time. I didn''t say anything. He still hates me like this. I''m a little aggrieved, but I don''t want to pay attention to him. I lie there sleeping. Pei Li waited for a while and found that I didn''t come back to him. Some of them angrily dropped their clothes on the table. In fact, it''s not good for him to be so angry. I''ve tried to talk about him several times, but I don''t know what position to take. Peili sat on the office chair, not knowing what he was thinking, but doing nothing. His eyes seemed to be in a daze, looking at the potted plant on his desk. This potted plant is a cactus. I gave it to him on my wedding anniversary. Because he usually does not care for his eyes, staring at documents all day, and has no time to take care of some duties, cactus is the best to support, so I gave him a cactus. I have some surprise of PEEP Li''s expression, maybe he will think of something because of this potted plant? But it turns out that I think too much. At last, Pei Li just pressed the center of his brow, and then went on working. No matter before or after amnesia, he is a workaholic. Silently make complaints about it, and then Jiang Xiao Bei''s phone call came over, and I hurried out to answer the phone. I don''t know why I noticed the burning sight behind me. I always felt a little guilty. "Xiaobei, what''s the matter? I''m in the company now. " "What are you doing in the company? You are not a secretary or an assistant," Jiang Xiao Tucao quietly make complaints about it. Then he was a little excited and said to me, "do you know that I have a very good condition here to give Mu Qin and Xuan Xuan." When it comes to Muqin and Xuanxuan, I feel itchy and want to meet them. "What''s the good condition? Don''t they live very well in your place?" "Oh, it''s not about sending them out. Don''t you worry about me? Ah, pig head, how did you become a mother? It''s good for children to go to school... " I immediately reflected what Jiang xiaobeijiang was going to say to me, and quickly stopped her: "it''s not necessary to go to school. Now Peili''s problem has not been solved. After solving this problem, he can go to a good school after he recovers his memory." In this kind of thing, I still rely on Peili. Jiang Xiaobei hummed twice and scolded me for being heartless. I couldn''t laugh or cry and asked him to call the children. After chatting with them for a while, he hung up. Turning around, I saw a figure behind me, which scared me. "You... Why are you eavesdropping on my phone?" Pei Li just leaned against the door and looked at me. When he heard this, his face turned black. "You think I''m eavesdropping on your phone?" I subconsciously said: "otherwise you run to the women''s toilet to do what?" "Oh, I''m really sorry. The toilets here are male and female. Besides, the toilets here are for me." Pei Li cold face directly passed me, and, even in front of my face, facing the toilet, ready to unzip! I was so scared that I quickly backed out and said with a red face: "how can you go to the toilet in front of a lady? Aren''t you ashamed?" Even if we were intimate, it was the first time like this. How do you think he''s starting to release himself? I thought to myself. Pei Li''s voice came not far away: "how? Didn''t you say we were married? You can''t stand that? " I make complaints about the relationship between husband and wife, but I still feel very happy. Because this is the first time he has admitted our relationship. Because I can''t go to Pei''s old house, I can only accompany him to work in the company. After work, I can only take a taxi to the apartment by myself. In fact, before I left, I was looking forward to seeing Peili, hoping that he could say something about taking me back to Pei''s house, but he walked directly to the underground parking lot and drove away in front of me. I was a little annoyed to kick the stone at my feet, waiting for a while, but did not wait for him to come back to pick me up, had to give up this bold idea. Back in the apartment, Jiang Xiaobei and they were still a little surprised. "You won''t be with your family tonight? I have time to come to our side. " Jiang Xiaobei is lying on the sofa, surrounded by peeled oranges and cut apples. You don''t have to think about it to know who wrote it. I really envy their plain life. I told Jiang Xiaobei what happened two days ago and this morning. Jiang Xiaobei said angrily that he wanted to rush to Pei''s old house to settle accounts with the old lady, but I couldn''t laugh or cry. "I don''t expect too much from the old lady. Now I''m thinking about how to restore his memory." Jiang Xiaobei painfully gave me a hug, and then coaxed Xuanxuan, who was lying on my feet and didn''t want to leave, to sleep with Muqin. "Mommy, we haven''t slept with you for a long time. Shall we sleep together tonight?" Xuanxuan kept holding my hand, let me really have no way to refuse him. It''s not easy to clean up the two little guys. The three of us are sitting in the hall, discussing seriously whether Liu Yan can be trusted? "By the way, I''m still struggling with one thing today," I suddenly thought of the photo again, and said a little tangled, "I suddenly found that I couldn''t find the person who took the photo." Lu Xingyi looked at me a little strangely: "why do you want to go to this photographer? The person who took the picture is obviously Zhong Qing. " I shook my head and talked about today''s chat with Zhong Qing in the coffee shop. Jiang Xiaobei cocked his legs, one grape at a time, and then spat out another seed. When he heard my words, he turned his eyes. "I don''t know what to say about you. He''s your rival. You believe what your rival says." I shook my head and told them that I believed in Zhong Qing. "I know who she is. Although she can do such things, she will never lie." "And if you think about it carefully, at the very beginning, Zhong Qing directly admitted to me that Liu Yan was the person she found, but she directly denied the photo." "There''s no need for her to do that. If you want to hide what she did, you can lie at the beginning." Lu Xingyi pondered for a while and nodded. Then he frowned and asked, "is it the Pei family''s old lady and your sinister sister-in-law?" Jiang Xiaobei nodded vigorously while eating the apple: "yes, especially your sister-in-law, she is just a wonderful flower. I really don''t know what she always does with you? She can''t get the property when she finds fault with you. It''s just baffling. " Lu Xingyi saw that he spewed out the apple while he was talking. He rubbed the corner of her mouth fondly: "when you eat, keep your voice down." "Oh, can you two stop stimulating me in front of me?" I pretended to cover my eyes, but in fact, my heart is still a little empty. I found that it was really not good for me, so they directly sat apart. Jiang Xiaobei sat next to me, while Lu Xingyi could only sit opposite me. I also have a little bit not very good meaning, originally two people can be sweet, but just want to separate for me "Pig head, you must be thinking about it again. I''ll tell you to do it for me. After that, Xingyi and I will be ready to have a baby." Jiang Xiaobei is very proud when he talks. It''s really not as shy as it used to be. When they first got together, I often teased Jiang Xiaobei. At that time, she would blush even when I teased her. As a result, now she has let go of it. Maybe she is used to it. I stretched my hands on the table and felt a little tired: "in fact, it''s not necessary to find the person who took the photos, but it makes me feel a little uneasy that I can''t find him. Maybe one day, he will take the photos again? And the angle of his photos is so tricky, maybe he''s always with me. " Jiang Xiaobei was also frightened by what I said. Chapter 405 "Pig head, do you feel that someone is following you recently?" I shook my head. In fact, I felt strange. I imagined the angle through those photos, but I never thought that someone would take photos in such a tricky place. By the way, and the photos of the villa, I told them about the villa. "Did you ask that Liuyan? Since you believe Zhong Qing''s words, the only person left is Liu Yan. " I felt embarrassed and touched my nose. "I think that man is a little annoying, so I don''t want to talk to him." "..." Jiang Xiaobei and Lu Xingyi looked at me speechless. Finally, Jiang Xiaobei decided to ask Liu Yan, and I just listened to their conversation. "Hello, Liu planner," Jiang Xiaobei has always been very direct on the phone. First he said hello, then he called the other party''s name, and finally he cut into the topic directly, "I have something to ask you." Liu Yan was very serious in front of them: "what do you want to ask? You can just ask directly. Anyway, I''m your worker and I''ve received all the money. So I''ll say everything you want to ask. " "I want to ask where do you live? My best friend said we''ll discuss it tomorrow. Do you plan to see where it''s more convenient to meet? " "Well, of course I''m casual." Liu Yan successfully avoided the thunder. Jiang Xiaobei thought for a while and asked, "I really want to ask you. If you don''t tell me where you live? I''m in the weak water apartment. We''d better find a place very close to us Liu Yan was silent for a while, as if thinking about something. The three of us were a little nervous, staring at the mobile phone on the table. "Ha! I don''t know about this location. I live near Pei''s group. It''s a little far away from you. " I live near Pei''s group, not in the back? The three of us looked at each other. At last, we had to fix a place with him and hang up. Jiang Xiaobei left his mobile phone aside, some helplessly said: "I just said, the information we found before shows that he has just returned home, how can he buy a villa here?" "Qin Yan, but you said before that Zhong Qing instructed you to be kidnapped," Lu Xingyi suddenly opened his mouth, and I nodded, "so that house is not the one that love paper made him take you, or someone else''s random empty house?" "It''s impossible. How can there be an empty house and then they find it and lock you in?" Jiang Xiaobei retorts. I sighed and remembered that the house was behind their villa. I asked if they had seen the owner of the villa behind. Because jiangxiaobei didn''t live here long, Lu Xingyi replied, "don''t look at me. In fact, I don''t live here usually. I only bought a house here after I was with Xiaobei. Usually, I don''t go out to see my neighbors, so I don''t know the situation here. " The clue is broken again, and I finally decide to call Zhong Qing. What was she going to say to me today, but because Perry came back suddenly, she interrupted our conversation. Maybe she knows the truth? It''s always a long time to wait for a call to get through. "Qin Yan, what''s the matter with you today? Call me again and again. " Zhong Qing had some impatient voices coming from the other end of the phone. I heard loud music and complicated people''s whistles. It seemed that she had bumped into someone. After apologizing, she was very impatient and asked me what happened. I was a little bit reluctant to call her during the rest time of others, so I quickly asked out my doubts: "Zhong Qing, that''s what I asked you today. Whose villa is it? Because when I was locked up in my room, I saw the camera there. " "So you suspect that the picture was taken by that camera?" Zhong Qing asked. Although I was a little confused about why she asked, I answered honestly: "yes, from the perspective of photos, the camera at that time was on the top." Zhong Qing was silent for a while. We could only hear the deafening background music. I really don''t know how Zhong Qing could still hear our call in such a noisy situation. "I don''t know how to tell you about that villa. It''s very complicated." Zhong Qing has some helpless answers, and then is anxious to hang up. This can''t work. There are always no results. What''s the matter? "Zhong Qing, don''t hang up, just tell me if you installed that camera." I have some anxious questions to ask. Zhong Qing sneered: "Qin Yan, are you out of your mind? What do you do? I just need Liu Yan to help me hold you. Why should I take your photos? " "So who installed that camera? Do you have any candidates? " Jiang Xiaobei snatched the phone. Zhong Qing was silent. After a while, she asked: "Qin Yan, when you call me, there are still people around you listening to your phone. Is that your sincerity to ask me? Ah With a sneer, she just hung up. I didn''t expect her to be so arrogant. Even Jiang Xiaobei would be angry when she heard the phone call between us. I was embarrassed to see Jiang Xiaobei who was also annoyed. "Xiaobei, you don''t care about her. She is just like this. She has a high spirit. Don''t you see that I am cautious when I talk to her?" When Jiang Xiaobei heard this, he was even more angry: "pig head, why are you so stupid? Why do you want to talk with him carefully? Don''t you just connect with such a person? You give me her phone as soon as possible. I can''t get out of here. It''s really... " Her words were immediately blocked before she finished. I looked at the two kissing couples in front of me, sighed, and prepared to go upstairs to wash my eyes. It has to be said that Lu Xingyi''s method is quite good. He has directly suppressed Jiang Xiaobei''s violent temper. I smilingly looked at some blushing Jia Xiaobei in front of me. I haven''t seen her blushing for a long time. Now it seems that there is a strange feeling. "Well, I think the last person behind the scenes must be Liu Yan," Jiang Xiaobei said firmly. "You don''t see what he said to you. It''s useless to take your photos. Maybe he sent these photos to Pei''s wife and your sister-in-law." In fact, I have this suspicion in my heart, but I can''t judge it like this before I get the evidence. "Well, it''s getting late. Aren''t you going to have a rest?" Lu Xingyi yawns and drags Jiang Xiaobei to go to bed. I also rushed upstairs to see if the children were asleep. Sure enough, when I opened the door, these two little guys were looking at me with their eyes open. "You''re not waiting for mommy to come up and sleep with you, are you?" I smilingly walked over and gave them a kiss. Xuanxuan also gave me a kiss, then looked at me expectantly and said, "yes, because Mommy said she would come to sleep with us today." These days are really too busy, and there is no time to accompany the children. In the past, although the two little guys did not often sleep with me, they could at least soak with me every night. I held them in my arms and said, "Mommy just discussed with aunt Jiang and uncle Lu. Tomorrow, I''m going to bring your father back..." "Really? Will daddy think of us tomorrow? " Xuanxuan is very happy to roll on the bed. I chuckled and flicked his forehead: "where is so fast? Tomorrow is just the beginning of preparation. If it works, maybe you can bring daddy back in a few days." Muqin was also very happy: "then we can finally live, eat and sleep together as a family." I didn''t expect that they would be able to say such warm words. They can speak so well when they are young, and they are very good when they grow up. Sighed the Pei family''s excellent gene, I quickly went to wash and came back to have a sweet sleep with my two children. The next morning, after breakfast, we rushed to the appointed place. Liu Yan is very punctual and has been waiting there for a long time. For the sake of confidentiality, we chose the KTV with a box. After coming in, Lu Xingyi found cameras and recorders around professionally. It turned out to be very safe here. Liu Yan was a little surprised to see the movement of Lu Xingyi: "Ping An, there is another one who knows how to do it." Jiangxiaobei is probably because we guessed that the camera was put by Liuyan, so our attitude to Liuyan is not very good. After entering the door, she directly threw her bag on the sofa. Without even looking at Liu Yan, she began to order songs. I was embarrassed to talk about Jiang Xiaobei, but she ignored me at all. "What''s the matter? Anyway, it''s you who are here to talk about things, Miss Qin." Liu Yan turned to look at me with a smile. What I hate most is the way he wants to tease me, and his peach blossom eyes are really seductive when they smile. The most important thing is that he doesn''t directly say what he wants to tease me, so I can''t scold him. "Oh, what''s your name, Miss Qin? You have to call Mrs. Pei. Do you understand?" Chapter 406 Before I said anything, Jiang Xiaobei got in touch with him directly. Seeing Liu Yan''s shriveled appearance, I held back my smile and sat opposite him. "Since I''m here today to talk about something, I don''t know if you''ve brought a special report paper with you, Mr. Liu?" I saw that Liu Yan seemed to be empty handed. I didn''t resist asking. Liu Yan''s peach blossom eyes immediately filled with a smile: "don''t worry, I''m a professional." Then he took out a stack of recording paper and even a recording pen from the bag behind him. I feel embarrassed to touch my nose, and then quickly change the topic: "where do we start to say better?" Jiang Xiaobei suddenly sighed, and then he glared at me and sat down. "Well, the protagonist, the current situation is nothing to remember, you come to give us a suggestion, in the end is better from the beginning, or from the middle of a better paragraph?" I don''t know. At the beginning, I had to ask this question. I was pinched by Jiang Xiaobei, and my tears came out. Liu Yan''s face suddenly became serious. After hearing what we said, he thought about it, and then sincerely suggested: "I suggest that if your beginning is more perfect, it''s better to start from the beginning, but if your beginning is more common and there is no new idea, it''s unnecessary." Is the beginning more common? I thought about it. The beginning of the two of us. At the beginning, it was just rolling to bed. Think of this, I suddenly have some blush! Looking at me like this, Jiang Xiaobei probably knew what I thought of, and immediately slapped me. She sighed helplessly, then said seriously: "the beginning of the two of them is more exciting, but it''s not a good beginning..." "If you want my help, can you be honest?" Liu Yan interrupted directly. I gritted my teeth, looked at Jiang Xiaobei and their inquiring eyes, and finally nodded. After listening to the beginning of Pei Li and I, I obviously feel that Liu Yan''s eyes looking at me are different. Feel a bit ashamed of the head down, not willing to contact his eyes. However, Liu Yan took his eyes back quickly and began to discuss it just like business. "Why don''t you suggest using this as the beginning? I think it''s exciting. Maybe that''s why Pei Li suddenly remembered it?" Jiang Xiaobei is different from us. She thinks this method is very good. Liu Yan and I, as well as Lu Xingyi, all feel that they are too exciting. Maybe Pei Li is scared. What should we do? Jiang Xiaobei cocked his legs and sucked a mouthful of watermelon juice: "I tell you, if you want a person with amnesia to remember things before, then the best things are those most exciting things." "..." I sighed and said seriously, "Xiao Bei, please don''t say it. You look very experienced, OK?" Jiang Xiaobei, who had been exposed, said he didn''t want to talk to me now. "OK, OK, whether we follow this method or not depends on Qin Yan himself." Lu Xingyi looked at me and asked for my opinions. I don''t know about this kind of thing. Suddenly I blushed and waved my hand: "I really don''t understand this, and I''m also a little worried that it may cause bad consequences, so I''d better forget it..." because I''m a little nervous, so I''m a little incoherent. After Liu Yan heard what I said, his writing slowed down. He raised his head and gave me a deep look, which made me feel numb. Then he continued to write very quickly. I turned to look at jiangxiaobei and found that they did not see this scene, so I had to hide this uneasiness in my heart. "Of course, this kind of thing still needs to refer to the ideas of the parties. Since Miss Qin said not to use this scene, let''s pass it." Liu Yan said he would do it, but he tore off a piece of paper he had just written. I am a little distressed to look at the whole piece of paper that has been broken: "you have written this for so long, so tear it up, it''s too wasteful." Liu Yan shrugged, and then continued to write from another piece of paper: "for our planners, there is no waste, as long as the final result is a good plan, then the previous efforts are not in vain." "OK, let''s go on. Let''s continue to recall some fragments, so as to confirm the specific plan for you." So in the KTV box, I roughly told the story between us. Then I looked at Liu Yan nervously, waiting for him to give me a result. Liu Yan after listening to silent for a long time, and jiangxiaobei they, unexpectedly is also silently sitting there, did not make a sound. I was made more nervous by the tense atmosphere for a moment. "What''s the matter? It''s not very good to plan. If it''s not very good to plan, forget it... " "I''ve heard all the stories. How can I let you go in vain?" Liu Yan waved his hand and made an appearance of serious thinking, "but I think your story is too bumpy. Is it really about love and marriage?" I have some speechless look at him, feel that he is in the hypocritical. But what I didn''t expect was that Jiang Xiaobei and Lu Xingyi, who were nearby, nodded silently, and then looked at me sympathetically. "Pig head, I was too strict with you before. I didn''t expect that so many things would happen between you," Jiang Xiaobei came over and gave me a hug. I can''t laugh or cry at them like this. In fact, everything has come. When I think about it carefully, it seems that the past things that made me very painful at that time are nothing. If they go on like this, they won''t be able to come up with a result by noon, so I hastened to urge Liu Yan: "aren''t you a scenario planner? Do you have any good ideas? Let''s talk about them. " Liu Yan put down his pen, took several pieces of paper full of words in his hand, pondered carefully, and then took out one and handed it to me "I think this scene may be able to make your husband think of you more quickly." Hearing what he said, I was a little excited. As a result, I read the paper carefully. But the more I look, the less sure I am. "You said these plots, there are several protagonists are not here." I didn''t expect that he chose Wang Bin and Pei Qi to frame me, and then I was killed in the abortion. Let alone that I''m not pregnant now, where did I get the abortion? Besides, it''s impossible for Wang Bin to come out now. Pei Qi''s words can really help me. Then this scheme can only pass. The rest of the plans are either in the presence of Mr. Wen ran or in Jiangnan. They have all gone abroad now. What makes me even more puzzled is why he must choose such a plan? "Can you choose a few things that I do with him instead of those that I do with other men?" I finally couldn''t bear to type the paper back. "He is very indifferent to me now. If I go to hang out with other men again, his impression of me will be even worse." For this, I still have a deep understanding, like that day in the hospital, Liu Yan ran over to me, he did not stand behind to see, and then left? Yes, I can guess that his expression at that time must be very disgusting. Because through the previous contact, I knew that Perry had zero tolerance for his wife to mix with other men. Instead, Jiang Xiaobei agreed with Liu Yan''s plan: "pig, are you stupid. If you think about it carefully, did Perry resent you mixing with other men before? You just want to remind him of the disgust deep in his mind, and then let him think about it carefully. Why does he dislike you so much when you are with other men? Maybe he will remember that? " Lu Xingyi also nodded his head. "How''s it going? Your friends seem to think this method is good. " Liu Yan took back the paper I had thrown aside. I have some tangled looking at the words on the paper, I always feel uneasy. Jiang Xiaobei told me about the advantages of this method again. Seeing that I was still so tangled, she simply said, "anyway, she hates you now. What if you do something like this again? And if this method doesn''t work, it''s a big deal. Let''s change to another method... " I was really shaken to hear what they said. Pei li... Will he really feel annoyed because he sees me with other men, and rush up to stop me from being with other men? In fact, my heart is still very much looking forward to, so I accepted this plan. After all, there''s nothing wrong with the introduction. Even if the scheme fails, what will happen? Anyway, Pei Li hates me now. No matter how much he hates me, how much can he dislike me? "But there is another problem, Jiangnan and wenran are not here, Wang Bin..." when it comes to this name, I can''t help thinking about it. Liu Yan naturally picked up a pen and drew a few marks on the paper. Then he continued: "it''s good to deal with people who are not here. Anyway, your husband can''t remember what those men used to look like, so just find a substitute." "Any substitute?" Chapter 407 Jiang Xiaobei is very excited to hear what he said. I can see from her appearance that he probably thinks it''s just like playing games. He can''t help but feel helpless. Jiang Xiaobei tried to shake my hand, hoping that I could agree: "pig head, I think Liu Yan''s method is very good. You see, anyway, you can''t find the men in those stories. You can just find some doubles at will." Knowing that she wanted to play, I had no way to agree, but I told her that this method was also a bit strange: "but Xiaobei, if you want to say this stand in, where can you find the stand in? Can we just find a man? If you find any man, they won''t be able to act, OK? " "It''s easy to be a stand in. Let the stars move on." This matter is very easy for Jiang Xiaobei. When Lu Xingyi heard what she said, she turned black. Then she pulled the man to her arms and asked her fiercely, "are you sure you want me to pretend to be the man chasing Qin Yan?" "Cough, cough!" Jiang Xiaobei''s guilty eyes glanced at me in private, and then asked me for help, but I couldn''t do anything about his man''s jealousy. So I can only shrug my shoulders and continue to discuss with Liu Yan. I pointed to the words on the paper Liu Yan handed me with a pen: "so what''s your idea? If you want to find a stand in, this stand in has to be able to act. Is that to let us find an actor?" In fact, I have never thought about looking for actors. After all, I can''t afford to hire actors these days. Even if I can, I can''t afford the money. But unexpectedly, Liu Yan nodded his head very seriously. I was so surprised that all my pens fell off. "No, how much it costs..." I feel a little counselled to step back. Liu Yan''s smiling eyes bent: "if you don''t want to invite an actor, you can also invite me. What do you think of the acting skills I performed in front of you before? " "..." I said I didn''t want to talk to him, and then I turned to see the two little lovers who had already finished fighting. Jiang Xiaobei didn''t know what she was doing. After explaining to her, her eyes lit up. "You don''t have to worry about money. You are Pei''s wife. Can''t you afford this money?" Jiang Xiaobei was a little happy to pull Lu Xingyi: "Xingyi, do you know any actors? Can you recommend it? " Lu Xingyi thought about it, and finally gave us a conclusion. He knows several people in the entertainment industry. If we are sure to find actors to play the stand in, then there is absolutely no problem with him. Then the man decided, and the woman said, everyone looked at me. In fact, let me call Pei Qi now, I still feel a little scared. What if the old lady or sister-in-law is next to her? "It''s not very good for me to call in the past like this. What should I do if the old lady hears and knows that Perry has lost his memory?" Liu Yan then realized that we had concealed Peili''s amnesia from the old lady. "It''s not very good for you to look like this. After all, you just can''t hold the fire. If you are found one day, it''s better to expose it at that time than to confess it now." Liu Yan reminds me. I don''t know whether he said this to help Zhong Qing or he really wanted to help me, but we all shook our heads and refused the offer. Jiang Xiaobei is also a little worried. In case the old lady hears him when he calls. "The big deal is that you should send her a short message and ask if it''s convenient for her now." Lu Xingyi has some speechless looking at me. I suddenly realized that I sent a short message, and then Pei Qi called directly. "Qin Yan, have you come up with any idea?" Pei Qi knows very well. After all, I told her before that I might ask her for help later. I didn''t expect that she would react so quickly. I turned the phone on hands-free. "Yes, Pei Qi, we have an idea, but we need your help." "You can tell me directly. I told you before that I would support you. Moreover, I just like this, which makes me feel strange. It''s really wrong. So if you need any help, please tell me straight away." Pei Qi has always been so straightforward. I told Pei Qi the way we came up with, but Pei Qi was silent. We all have some nervous staring at the mobile phone, and at this time, several people are actually crowded on a sofa, originally a little worried, and then in such a hot and crowded environment, I am even more worried. "Pei Qi, why don''t you talk? Do you think this method is OK? " Pei Qi there seems to be a sigh, she has some helpless said: "do you think it works?"? And I''m not listening to you. Are you going to find a special scenario planner? They gave you this idea? " "Yes, and we all think it''s very good." Jiang Xiaobei rushed to reply. Pei Qi was silent for a moment, and then chuckled: "Qin Yan, it''s better for you to think about this kind of thing by yourself anyway." I knew that Pei Qi probably thought that I was alarmed by others, so I was in such a hurry to use this method. "No, in fact, I think this method is also very good, because if he subconsciously thinks that I am his wife, and he still loves me deeply, then he will definitely help me." Yes, the scene we designed this time is to let the actor pretend to be my ex boyfriend, and then Pei Qi continues to play her previous identity, scolding me in front of Pei Li and so on, and then we will continue to watch his reaction. Pei Qi seems to be a little distressed: "no, now that I know it''s a scum man, how can I still be intimate with him..." Liu Yan couldn''t stand it any more. He grabbed several mobile phones that we were staring at: "this thing is not to let his ex boyfriend out directly. How can we let him out? We decided to find an actor to pretend to be your ex boyfriend, and then you just need to continue to perform what you did "But it depends on you whether you can show the scene at that time." Liu Yan some meaningful said. Pei Qi has some strange, why can have another strange man''s voice: "Qin Yan, just who is talking?" I glared at Liu Yan and snatched his mobile phone. However, when I met his hand, I suddenly felt his hand was very hot. For a moment, I felt burned and almost threw my mobile phone on the table. Some of them looked at him awkwardly, and then quickly explained to Pei Qi, "that''s the scenario planner we just found. What do you think? I think this plan can be tried. What if it works? " "What do you mean if you succeed, have you ever thought of the consequence, if you fail?" Pei Qi had some helplessness, and then her words made me a little silent. Liu Yan sorted out the paper and pen, then leaned on the sofa and looked at me leisurely: "of course, it depends on your opinion. If you agree, we will continue to implement this plan. If you don''t agree, we can''t help it, so it depends on your idea." "And what the lady who called you said is very likely to happen. After all, scenario planning can''t be completely restored, don''t you think. And even if this time planning is very successful, but he did not think of it, it is also very normal Listen to her say so, I more hesitated, some tangled looking at the side, also eyeing my jiangxiaobei. Jiang Xiaobei was really scared by my honing haw''s character. He grabbed my mobile phone and said to Pei Qi that he would directly implement the plan. After that, he slapped my mobile phone on the table very aggressively. "Well, it''s settled. You have to do it if you want to, and you have to do it if you don''t want to." Liu Yan took a very appreciative look at Jiang Xiaobei, and then proposed to me: "Qin Yan, I think you should learn from your best friend very much. You have to be more straightforward in doing things, either don''t do it or do it quickly." They said that I would lose hope for myself. Now that the matter has been solved, it''s time for us to chat and play. But my heart is still thinking about the people in the company. Jiang Xiaobei and they are very much implementing the previous idea, that is to continue to test whether Liuyan is our side of the people. "Handsome guy, in fact, we all think it''s strange that you really have a blood relationship with Peili. Otherwise, how can you look so similar?" Jiang Xiaobei blinks his eyes and looks at the calm Liuyan on the opposite side. Liuyan drinks soda very leisurely because things have been settled. I don''t know why he insists on drinking soda. Is it because he doesn''t want to lose his words after drinking? The more calm he was, the more Jiang Xiaobei wanted to get rid of him, so he became more energetic. Liu Yan cocked his legs and took a sip of soda. Then he said slowly, "it''s a long story, and it''s one of my secrets. Let''s not talk about it. But I can tell you for sure that I have no blood relationship with Perry, so you can rest assured. " There is no blood relationship, which I know, so the information I get is just useless information. Chapter 408 Jiang Xiaobei casually asked a few questions, but still did not get any effective information, they also gave up. Eat and drink casually. In order not to waste the money for opening the box, we still played late. "Pig head, if you want to go to the company, you can go. I look at your constipated face and feel a little guilty." I''m going to take their car and go back to the villa with them, but suddenly Jiang Xiaobei said so. Liu Yan was waiting for the taxi. When he heard this, he gave me a look that I couldn''t understand. "What nonsense? Even if I go back to the company now, he won''t look at me." Originally, I also wanted to go back to the company, but after thinking about it, I thought it would be better to go back to see the children with them, so I decided to get into the car, waved to Liu Yan, and the car drove away. Jiang Xiaobei was talking to me and looking at Liu Yan''s figure in the rearview mirror. I was so obscene that I couldn''t help teasing her: "Xiao Bei, how can you be so attentive to that scenario planner? It will make your family jealous." While driving, Lu Xingyi laughed at my words: "he''s not worried about you. What should he do if he''s really on the same side with the little three? Don''t you have to be dumb? " "You are really a good person." Jiang Xiaobei meaningfully said this to me in turn, which made me feel stunned. I don''t know if Jiang Xiaobei meant to say this, but then she didn''t talk to me. Back in the villa, I pulled Jiang Xiaobei aside first and asked her if I had done something wrong. Jiang Xiaobei also looked at me with a serious face. After looking at me carefully for a while, she was really uncomfortable. Then she said, "pig, do you really not understand or do you fake it? What I mean by that is that I think I''m helping you to look after people, and as a result, you have to talk to me. " "Nothing else. You really think too much." After that, he went into the villa angrily. He just walked in two steps and then came back, staring at me and said, "pig head, I want to have a long friendship with you, so if there''s anything, I''ll tell you for the first time, but your recent behavior makes me sad." I stood at the door watching them go in, turn on the lights, and then the children came out cheering. Probably also want to understand, it is estimated that it is because of concealing Jiang Xiaobei''s things before, let her still a little angry now. I knew I would not cheat her at the beginning. Anyway, she would find out something. So why did I want to hide her at the beginning? The nannies have left, but the children are still yelling for me to cook some soup for them. I guess it''s because I haven''t been with them all day, so I''ll find such a job to torture me. I stood in the kitchen looking at the tremella soup in front of me and rubbed my sore shoulder. "Mommy, what''s going on today? When are you going to bring daddy back Xuanxuan trotted all the way over and hugged my thigh, almost pushed me forward and hit the stove. Xuanxuan was scared by my state, and immediately called me. They are scared of jiangxiaobei outside. "Pig head, what''s the matter with you? How can you suddenly faint?" I pressed the center of my eyebrows, and finally the dizziness passed. Then I saw Jiang Xiaobei''s worried face. I don''t know what''s wrong with it. Just after Xuanxuan came to push me, my head was blank and I didn''t know anything. It seems that I am also in a cloud. Jiang Xiaobei is about to call an ambulance. "OK, I''m done. Xiao Bei, don''t call." I feel that I can speak now, so I quickly hold Jiang Xiaobei and tell her. Jiang Xiaobei''s eyes turned a little red, which made me feel a little worried. Yes, this is my best friend. She is so worried about me. Why did she hide so many things from her before. So think, I actually have a little want to cry feeling, so lying on Jiang Xiaobei''s shoulder, eyes a little wet. "Dead pig, do you know you just scared me to death?" Jiang Xiaobei''s voice was a little choked. I nodded gently to show that I knew her mood. She continued: "you''ve been hiding so many things from me before. You live so hard alone. Do you know how painful I feel when I know what happened to you? As a result, you have to hide these things from me." "Don''t tell me. After I found out, you didn''t feel guilty. Do you think that the relationship between us is not so important?" I didn''t expect that she thought so, so I quickly shook my head, pulled her nervously and said, "Xiao Bei, what are you thinking about? How can I not treat you as my good friend? You are the most important thing in my heart. And because you are the most important in my heart, I don''t want you to worry about me. " When Jiang Xiaobei heard what I said, he turned tears into laughter. Standing next to us, Lu Xingyi, who was a little nervous, was relieved to hear us like this, so he drove us out with a smile: "OK, if you two sisters have anything to say, just go out and say it. I''ll stew the soup. Qin Yan, you probably have a little hypoglycemia because of the nervous tension these days." Jiang Xiaobei was relieved when he heard that. So he took me and asked the children to go out: "OK, OK, let''s not all squeeze in this kitchen. The kitchen is very small. When you squeeze it, it looks like something. It''s not as big as a toilet." Listening to him comparing the kitchen with the toilet, I couldn''t help but scold her with a smile. Because I almost fainted before, Jiang Xiaobei settled me down on the sofa and brought me a cup of hot water. When I finished drinking the water, he continued to talk with me. "Really, if he recovers his memory, he must be scolded severely." Jiang Xiaobei said so ferociously at first. Comfort her a few words, and then because the body is too tired, always feel very sleepy, decided to go upstairs to sleep. Before going to bed, I looked at my good friend, still looking at me nervously, and immediately felt very relieved, because no matter what, there was such a good friend behind me, who was my backing. I am so happy. When they got up early the next morning, Jiang Xiaobei and I were sure that I was OK. Later, they took me to see the actor double Lu Xingyi had found. "Lu Xingyi, are you sure that person is willing to perform?" Sitting in the coffee shop, holding hands on the hot coffee, I have some nervous questions about Lu Xingyi. Lu Xing put his briefcase aside, loosened his tie and took a kiss with Jiang Xiaobei. I blushed again. "Don''t worry about this actor. It seems that he is a third tier actor, so it''s impossible for your family to recognize him. " Lu Xingyi told us that the actor was also taken from his friend. His friend seemed to like playing with actors and so on. When he heard that he wanted to find an actor, he immediately recommended him. After listening to his explanation, Jiang Xiaobei immediately distanced himself from him: "don''t you think you''ve found a duck as a substitute? I feel sick when I think about it." Lu Xingyi''s innocent face: "no, if you think he''s disgusting, he''s disgusting. What are you doing away from me?" I was looking at it and laughing. "Well, if you have a friend like that, you''re not much better than yourself. Maybe you''ve been with these ducks before." Jiang Xiaobei said firmly. "What duck is not duck, this friend I met at work..." Lu Xingyi was helpless to his girlfriend. Knowing that they were just joking with each other, I continued to sit and drink coffee. At this time, the duck double he got also came. Pooh! In my heart, I secretly despised one of them. They came to help me. It seems that it''s not good to label them like this. So I looked at the man who was wearing some gorgeous clothes and came in. I found that he really had some capital as a duck. The makeup on his face was very delicate. It was clear that this was just a meeting, but he was dressed in such fashion I looked down at my aunt''s clothes and a pair of board shoes on my feet. Compared with others, it was really a heaven and a earth. "Hello, Mr. Lu. It''s Mr. Wang who told me that you need my help here?" This person sat down next to me politely, even before sitting down with me politely smile. All of a sudden, the favor of this person has risen sharply. No matter whether he is a duck or not, he seems to be very polite. Lu Xing used his chin to point my position, so the man introduced me very well. "Hello, my name is Yan Mo, and I''m a third tier star. I''m not popular, so not many people know me." "My acting skills are not very good. If you want a person with high acting skills, I may not be very good." Yan Mo said all his information very sincerely. Hearing what he said, I suddenly looked at Lu Xingyi with embarrassment. Lu Xingyi did not hold back, scratched his head, but also a little unbelievable: "isn''t it, your acting is not good?" Chapter 409 "Well... In fact, our acting skills are not very high." Jiang Xiaobei quickly came out to make ends meet and winked at me. I also nodded quickly, after all, people are so polite, if we don''t reply, people are not very good. Yan Mo was a little embarrassed, even a little embarrassed. I think he immediately felt more sorry for others, so he quickly said: "it''s true. We don''t require acting skills, and we also require the actor not to be too famous, because if he is famous, he will be found." When Lu Xingyi heard what we said, he had no choice but to put down his cell phone. "In that case, can you show me the script?" I quickly handed over the plot in my hand and said awkwardly, "no one among us can write the script or anything, so I wrote down the story. Do you think it''s ok?" Yan Mo is very easy to talk, so the story starts to read. The whole scene was embarrassing. I had two cups of coffee in a panic, so I continued to call the waiter. After watching it, he nodded with a smile, looking very confident and said: "madam, I''m sure I can help you play this story well." I was a little overjoyed to hear that he was so determined. I thought he would say that he couldn''t play. "That''s great. When do you think you''re free, we can go to rehearse this afternoon?" I think it''s better to use this kind of thing safely. At least we should rehearse it. In this way, we can solve any problems in time. Yan Mo hesitated a little: "if the rehearsal this afternoon, then it will be officially staged tomorrow? But I have something to do tomorrow. " "Oh, what else do you have to rehearse? PigHead family is a professional actor. Isn''t such a small story strict? You can rest assured." Jiang Xiaobei guaranteed the tickets for the actor, so we decided to start immediately and go directly to Pei''s company to perform the story. "Pei Shi?" After Yan Mo got off the bus with us, some of them had soft legs and couldn''t walk at the gate of the company. I looked at him strangely: "yes, Pei, what''s the matter? Does this have any effect on you? " Is it because the company is so famous that the little actor is a little scared? Jiang Xiaobei is more thorough than I see: "when you used to help others, in front of Pei Li played." Yan Mo''s eyes suddenly dodged. He faltered and said, "if we want to act, let''s go in now. Wait a minute, I have to go back to continue to read the script." How to ask him, he refused to say, there is no way, this has been in battle, can not escape? So we went straight in. Because the staff of the company knew me, they only gave us a few strange glances when they saw me bringing these people, but they didn''t stop us from entering. But as soon as we got to the elevator, Liu Yan called. "I said, don''t you call me a scenario planner when you go to battle?" I''m a little strange. Liu Yan, how did he know we had started? Then turn around to see Liu Yan is smiling at the door of the company, looking at us. "When you come, just say it straight. What else do you want to say that kind of weird things?" I have some speechless rolled him a white eye, but he just smile, did not say anything. Now that the scenario planner is here, our confidence is full. "Little actor, yes, it''s you. When you come on the stage, don''t be scared to pee your pants." In the elevator, Liu Yan carelessly warns Yan mo. In fact, I was a little worried that the actor would run away, so when I heard the message, I subconsciously went to see him. I didn''t expect that he turned pale now. Suddenly, I felt a little strange. Even if the little actor was timid, he didn''t have to be afraid to be like this. "What are you afraid of? If you can''t, let''s go back quickly." I''m a little worried that he''ll screw up this time. Yan Mo some reluctantly smile, this time the elevator is almost here, I also worry that he will suddenly say not to do, but he is very strong said to continue, there is no way, we decided to take a chance. Liu Yan helped us to choose the place and everything, and then chose an appropriate time to let Pei Li see us, and Pei Qi is still on the way. "In fact, I''m worried about you in the middle of this," Liu Yan said with a smile as he patted me on the shoulder while we were hiding in the toilet. Seeing my puzzled look, he said with a smile, "because you haven''t learned how to act, and I think you''ll show off when you see Peili." I was stunned for a moment. I didn''t expect that he would say that, but his words sound reasonable, because if I saw Peili, I would show some eyes that love him. Because there is a saying that is also very good, if you love someone, even if you don''t say it, it will run out of your eyes. So I was not nervous at all. When he said that, I was a little nervous. Jiang Xiaobei quickly comforted me, and then glared at Liu Yan: "originally Qin Yan has no confidence, you still hit her like this, should not be intentional, want to let her give up?" Seeing that they were going to quarrel, I quickly pulled them to stop talking. Because someone''s coming. "It''s strange that the president has been staying with another woman these days." A female secretary came in. She was chatting with assistant Wang. Assistant Wang quickly hissed, looked around like a thief, and then whispered, "you really want to die. You are talking about the president behind your back. Don''t you know what the president hates most is that others discuss him behind his back? " "And you should be careful to be heard by the president''s wife." Assistant Wang gave the female secretary a warning look and scared her into a corner. They went out with their coffee. All of us are a little silent now. "Cough, pig head, I can''t keep assistant Wang." Jiang Xiaobei winked at me. I said with a wry smile, "what nonsense? This is her company, not mine. Assistant Wang should be loyal to him." My mobile phone rang and I knew that Pei Qi was coming, so I quickly let the little actor out. Our strategy is to let Pei Qi make trouble in the company, grab the little actor, say it''s her boyfriend, and then insist that I seduce him, which is also the drama performed at home before. All of a sudden, I was about to go on the stage. I was a little nervous. Looking at the little actor taking one step as three steps, I was a little speechless. "It''s not really him. I want to say that this duck is really dedicated. It''s really duck''s style to walk a road." Jiang Xiao Bei can''t help but make complaints about Tucao. Liu Yan was amused and looked at us in shock: "you are just talented people. You went to find a duck to perform." Pei Qi''s voice came from the office, and then I heard Pei Li''s voice. "Uncle, where''s your wife?" "How did you get into the company?" Pei Li has some spoiled voices coming over. I''m a little worried. Before, his voice meant to me. I have to say that Pei Qi''s acting is very good, because I can''t hear anything wrong with her voice. "Take care of your wife quickly. I finally got a boyfriend, and she came to seduce my boyfriend?" Perry was silent for a moment. We all have some nervous people lying in the corner, want to hear how he answers. "Have you misunderstood something? She has nothing to do. Why would she seduce your boyfriend? " I didn''t expect that when I had nothing to do with him, he would still defend me like this. I couldn''t help but feel surprised. "And, Xiaoqi, are you sure this is your boyfriend? How do I feel that he looks shrinking. If it''s really your boyfriend, it''s better to split up quickly. " Pei Qi "Uncle, who let you cold face, let my boyfriend see the fear of ah." The answer is also very clever. At this time, Liu Yan pushed me out, which scared me a lot. Nervously looking back at them, Jiang Xiaobei and Lu Xingyi made a refueling gesture to me. But Liu Yan''s eyes made me unable to understand and understand. "Ah, it''s a coincidence that you are here too. Come and tell me why you want to seduce my boyfriend." When Pei Qi saw me, he grabbed me. His eyes were the disgust I used to be familiar with. If I didn''t know it was acting, I would have taken it seriously. Compared with her acting skills, Yan Mo, who is a real actor, really looks pale. Even I can see that his legs are shaking. This guy can''t screw it up! I secretly patted his hand, originally it was just a small reminder to let him improve his acting skills, but unexpectedly, Yan Mo suddenly looked back at me, so I was seen by Peili. Suddenly, his eyes became very sharp. I could not help shaking, and then quickly explained: "no, Pei Qi, you are wrong, this is my ex boyfriend..." Clearly have explained, but do not know why, I feel that he looked at my eyes are more indifferent. Chapter 410 Oh, my God, Pei Li didn''t misunderstand directly. "Qin Yan, you''ve been dangling in front of me before. I won''t talk about you. Since you''ve told me that you''re my wife, please be a woman. I believe you should know better than me what to do and what not to do. " After that, Pei Li turned around and closed the door of the office. I''ve got some incredible looking at this. Pei Qi stepped forward awkwardly and wanted to pat me on the shoulder. But at this time, the door of the office opened again. Pei Qi was startled and immediately jumped to the little actor''s side and made a gesture of hugging. Pei Li looked at Pei Qi and Yan Mo, with a cold face. He didn''t know what he was thinking. For a moment, there was some silence between us. "Pei Qi, if you want to find a boyfriend, I hope your eyes can be a little brighter. A man can be easily seduced away, so he won''t have a great future in the future." "I hope you can make a good choice when you choose your boyfriend. I have spoiled you at home for so many years, instead of letting you go out and be trampled on by others." Pei Li glanced sharply at the end of his face as he spoke, and then finally it fell on my face. I could see that his eyes were mixed with some feelings of disgust, and immediately he felt like he was stuffed. I wanted to explain that it was not true Pei Li originally looked at me to say something, but after a slight pause, he turned away. "Forget it, you come in with me." I thought he was telling me that he was going to follow me, but I found that he didn''t pay any attention to me. Instead, he took Pei Qi and went in. Before Pei Qi was pulled in, he gave me a sorry look. I stood speechless and didn''t know what to do for a moment. Liu Yan suddenly came over and whispered to me: "don''t you think he is very angry because you have done such a thing? So it shows that he still has some feelings in his heart. Do you want to make more efforts? " I looked up at him blankly, then shook my head silently: "you don''t have to comfort me. I know his eyes best. I don''t feel any heartache at all. I just feel sick." Liu Yan was silent for a moment, and he didn''t know what to say. In the back, some worried Jiang Xiaobei waved to me: "smelly pig, this time should be the best time for you to explain. Rush in and explain to him! Otherwise your reputation will be ruined by yourself In fact, I also want to go in and explain, but Perry hates people to disturb him when he talks about things. What''s more, his favorite little niece is still in it now. If he breaks in later, it will definitely arouse his disgust. So I continued to stand there in silence, Jiang Xiaobei in the back of death, almost rushed to push me. After I explained to him in a low voice, she stood there in silence for a long time. Finally, she said let me feel free, and then she did not move there. I don''t know what she''s mad at. Is it because I didn''t rush in now? But I have already explained. "If you insist on that, then there is nothing we can do." Liu Yan sighed softly and retreated to the hiding place. In fact, I don''t understand why they are so worried. I can explain when I want to when I have people right in front of me. Some people who are troubled look at them, but they even ignore me. Yan Mo asked me nervously: "madam, have I finished my work? That''s it? " When I heard what she said, I remembered that there was another person here. Thinking of his acting skills, I was a little angry: "you said that your acting skills were not good, but I didn''t think that your acting skills were so bad. Did you say that you couldn''t even say a word in the whole audience?" "But madam, I don''t know what to say? You have already said what should be said... "Yan Mo''s appearance still has some grievances. I looked at him dumbfounded, did not expect that he would explain so. "No, but you have to do something. What are you doing standing here shaking your legs?" I subconsciously went to look at his legs and found that his legs were still shaking. I also thought it was a wonderful flower. "Perry is not here now. Why are you still so afraid?" Yan Mo turned his head in embarrassment: "well, madam, you know I''m a duck, so I''m easy to shake my legs when I see a man..." £¡£¡£¡ I looked at him in shock and let him go. Who the hell is this? Jiang Xiaobei and they seem to have heard the conversation here, but they can''t help laughing there. Helpless sigh, it seems that this first time planning, is a very bad end. "How did you leave?" Pei Li suddenly opened the door, saw the little actor behind me left, and asked me with a frown. I had some surprises. He even took the initiative to talk to me, so he quickly replied, "after all, he came with Pei Qi, so since Pei Qi has been talking in your office, it''s meaningless for him to stand here, so he left." Pei Li looked at me a few eyes, pursed his lips, and finally closed the door again without saying a word. I was hurt by his action. Pei Qi came out with a sad face and said to me, "Qin Yan, it''s up to you next. I''ve been scolded bloody." "How can you be scolded? Don''t Perry love you the most Normally speaking, he hasn''t recovered his memory now. He should be very fond of Pei Qi. How can he be willing to scold her? "Well, I feel that my uncle''s character has changed a little since he woke up this time? He used to spoil me unconditionally, but now he still scolds me when he spoils me... " "Why, I''m not used to scolding you?" Pei Li''s voice suddenly rang out in front of us and scared us. Pei Qi may quickly waved his hand, rushed into the elevator and left by the elevator. In the end, I was left to face Peili with a cold face. "You..." I had some awkward openings, and then I was interrupted directly by him. "Qin Yan, I''ve heard your story from Grandma before, but I didn''t expect it to happen in front of my eyes." Perry gave me a scornful look, then turned and walked towards the office. But he didn''t close the door, which means that I can follow in, so I followed in quickly. "It''s not like that. You misunderstood him. That man is just an actor..." I just figured it out outside. If he misunderstood me, I would rather tell him the truth. Because in any case, if he was covered with the label of watery, then I would never want to plan any plan to restore memory in front of him. In that case, I''ll tell the truth to Perry. "She has already told me that her boyfriend is an actor, and you don''t have to explain it any more." Perry interrupted me directly. I don''t know what Pei Qi explained to Pei Li in the office, but what I know is that Pei Qi will keep lying to the end in order to protect my words. I didn''t expect that her persistence was a bad thing for me. "No, this time it''s our collective effort to restore your memory." I''m a little anxious and want to explain, but the more anxious I am, the less I know how to explain. Pei Li looked at me inexplicably, took down his watch and put it aside, then pressed the brow with some tired hands. This action really made me sad. His body has not recovered completely, and his memory is still missing a large part. Now working, for him, it must be excessive brain use. "This time, in fact, I just want you to restore your memory, because when we first met, there was a scene like this, and my ex boyfriend also did a lot of things that hurt me. I hope you can remember it because of the play we played..." I tried to restore this event, But I didn''t expect that Pei Li was always looking at me with an inexplicable expression. After that, I just looked at him a little nervous. Although I knew that he could not believe me so easily, he would at least check it. If you ask Pei Qi, it''s best, because as long as I say no acting, she will tell him the truth. But Pei Li picked up the suit on the chair directly: "I don''t want to hear you sophistry here. If you do it, you do it. If you don''t do it, you don''t do it. Will my niece cheat me?" "And that man is really good. If it suits your taste, go after him quickly." What does it mean to catch up with my taste? I immediately is stare big eyes, a face of unbelievable looking at him. Pei Li, however, was still sneering. He pushed the office chair inside and was ready to leave over me "Our divorce should have been on the agenda long ago. If you can find the one you belong to, it will be a great thing for both of us." It''s the best thing for both of us My tears didn''t hold back and gushed out: "obviously you want a divorce, you want to be with your ex girlfriend, don''t want me, why do you have to find such an excuse?" He looked back at me for no reason. Chapter 411 Pei Li has some fidgety appearance: "it''s you who cheat, not me. Why do you act like I did something wrong?" "If you have done something like that and hope to tell a lie and let me forgive you, then you are dreaming!" With that, he pushed open the door of the office and went out. Yeah, it''s a dream, isn''t it? But I also hope it''s a dream. I didn''t expect that it was just a play, which made him really believe that I was cheating. Things were not finished. Before the scene of Pei Qi''s collusion with her ex boyfriend, which had nothing to do with me, things were interrupted. It''s wrong if there''s a deviation. I lost all my strength and sat on the ground. I couldn''t stop my tears. Now I really don''t know what to do. Jiang Xiaobei rushed in at this time. Seeing me sitting on the ground crying, he immediately became angry: "Damn it, Peili, I really want to kill him!" Then he came over and hugged me. "Well, pig head, it''s OK. Isn''t it just a broken man? The big deal is that my sister will take you out and find thousands of men to accompany you. " "That fellow of Pei li really doesn''t know the heart of a good man. If I were you, I would have dumped him for a long time. He still doesn''t cherish a wife who is well by his side." When Lu Xingyi heard her saying this, he was in a hurry and held her tightly: "bah, bah, what are you talking about? We''re not going to have this kind of thing. We''re going to talk nonsense. " Jiang Xiaobei turned his head and glared at him: "if you dare to do something like this, I will abandon you and run away with others. Will it give you a chance to insult me? " "Don''t worry, it won''t happen. Now the most important thing is how to take Qin Yan back. What should we do when we are hit by him when we go downstairs?" I wiped my tears, but they couldn''t stop, so I cried and said to them, "I''ve explained to him that it''s just acting, but he doesn''t believe me at all..." "I really love him. I love him so much. How can I be willing to find another man... What is he thinking? I wanted to ask him if he had ever thought back... " Jiang Xiaobei kept patting me on the back, comforting me: "you are such a good woman, if it was me, I would have married you home, let''s hurry home, don''t be spoiled by this man." But when she saw that I didn''t stop at all, she could only comfort me from another angle. "Well behaved, pig head, this time it may be a matter of planning. We haven''t finished the play yet. Pei Li misunderstood it. It''s also a normal thing. Don''t you think so?" "Besides, before that, you said that you must succeed no matter what. If you fail this time, we will have another one." "You are so sad now. What should you do after that?" When I heard what Jiang Xiaobei said, I nodded, but tears still flowed out: "but what can I do? I just can''t help it. Why did he misunderstand me like that?" "I explained that he didn''t believe me either..." Jiang Xiaobei sighed: "but there is no way to do it. Now you are not his girlfriend. His girlfriend has become the little three, so do you think he will believe his girlfriend or a woman who never appears in his memory?" They coaxed me downstairs and back in the car. Liu Yan followed us in silence all the way. I wiped my tears and some strange people looked at him sitting next to me. "What are you doing with us?" While I said it, I belched and covered my mouth with embarrassment. Liu Yan''s eyes are the abyss I can''t understand. Looking at his eyes gives me a feeling that the medicine is sucked in. I shrink back in fear. "Oh, nothing. It''s just a ride." Liu Yan finally showed a smile, and then even comforted me like patting me. I looked up at him in surprise, and he slowly explained: "Today''s event is really an accident. I didn''t expect that you could perform so badly, and you were interrupted before you finished." Originally, it was OK to refute his sarcastic remarks, but in retrospect, the acting skills at that time were really bad, otherwise how could they be misunderstood? Speaking of this, Jiang Xiaobei angrily slapped Lu Xingyi, who was driving in the driver''s seat, resulting in an S-shape coming out of the route, causing the whole car almost to throw out. But Jiang Xiaobei didn''t feel our glare at all. He was still very angry and said to Lu Xingyi, "I really don''t know where you got the actor. I really admire this acting skill!" Lu Xingyi looked at the direction of the car with fear: "I said ancestors, this is driving. Can you pay attention to it? Don''t make such a joke..." "I''m telling you about the actor. Don''t cut me off." Jiang Xiaobei rolled his eyes and continued to pat his hand. I was frightened by her action, so I rushed up and hugged Jiang Xiaobei from behind: "Xiaobei, this is driving. If you make such a joke again, we''ll have to go back to the West today, and then Peili can live happily with Zhong Qing for a lifetime." Jiang Xiaobei blinked and finally gave a cold hum, intending to move Lu Xing a yard first. "Eh, Liu Yan, why did you get on the bus?" Jiang Xiaobei seems to find that there is one more person in the car now. I sighed and covered my face to show that I didn''t know her. Now my eyes are still a little swollen, because I cried too hard just now. I''m still embarrassed to look at you like this. Even if they know what happened, I still feel embarrassed. "Rub a car. Just stop at the intersection." Jiang Xiaobei turned and looked at him suspiciously: "don''t you have a Ferrari yourself? What are you doing with our car? " Liu Yan waved helplessly and asked them to stop: "don''t you think I''m coming? How far is it? What''s the matter with rubbing a car? Don''t be so stingy. Although I make enough money as your planner, you treat me better. Maybe I''ll plan more carefully for you? " After that, he got out of the car, waved to us and left. Looking at his far away back, Jiang Xiaobei''s eyes widened: "this good guy, even if he rubs the car, what the hell he says is so natural, why is this man so impolite?" Lu Xingyi comforts her, starts the car and takes us back to the villa. Because he was worried that Jiang Xiaobei would touch his hand again on the road, he drove the car so fast that Jiang Xiaobei almost screamed. At the same time, she had no time to harass Lu Xingyi, so she had to hold the seat belt tightly. However, after getting out of the car, Lu Xingyi succeeded in winning the three fierce chestnuts Jiang Xiaobei gave him. I quietly followed them back to the villa, Xuanxuan and Muqin came out to meet us, see my eyes immediately know what happened. "Mommy, is Dad bullying you? Let''s help you bully back." Xuanxuan clenched his fist and was about to rush out directly. I quickly took him back. "Silly boy, what are you doing out there? You don''t know where your father is. How can you be so reckless?" I had no choice but to hold him in my arms and kiss him again and again. I felt that it was still a child that warmed my heart. Mu Qin held my face anxiously: "Mommy, what has Daddy done?" I held back my tears and touched his head: "you didn''t do anything more with the ice, which made Mommy sad, but he still didn''t think of us, so Mommy was a little sad when she thought of this." When Muqin heard my words, he immediately gave me a hug. He even wanted to bury my head in his little arms. I couldn''t laugh or cry. When this little guy grows up, he must be a warm man again. But it''s better to be a warm man than Pei Li, isn''t it? Fortunately, under my education, Muqin did not become as indifferent as Peili. So far, this is the most gratifying thing for me. The two little guys comforted me for a long time. At last, I saw that it was too late, so I rushed them back. I had to take a nap when I was taking a nap. When I was staring at them, they almost cried. What you say is warm and tight. "Mommy, please don''t be sad. If you are sad, come to our arms and cry." I held back the tears they said and closed the door for them. Originally, I was going to go back to my room and have a good cry, but Jiang Xiaobei found out their intention and forced me to go downstairs and drink the soup they made. After drinking the ginseng soup cooked by nanny''s aunt, Jiang Xiaobei asked for credit and said to me, "pig head, how about it? This is something I specially asked my aunt to cook this morning. You still have to mend your body. Don''t let the fainting like yesterday happen again. " In fact, I would like to say that yesterday''s fainting was not due to poor health, but I also know that it was Jiang Xiaobei''s kindness, so I laughed and said thanks to her. Jiang Xiaobei glared at me discontentedly, then sat down beside me and gave me a big hug. I knew what she would say to me. "In fact, I don''t have any feelings now. Xiaobei, you don''t have to comfort me any more," I rubbed Jiang Xiaobei''s head with a smile. "In fact, I know all the principles, but I''m just a little sad at this moment." Chapter 412 After Jiang Xiaobei heard what I said, he immediately felt like he was going to cry. Lu Xingyi came out of the kitchen and saw us like this, so he went upstairs consciously. "Pig head, I know you are very hard. You don''t have to suppress yourself any more. If you want to cry, come to my arms and cry. The arms of your best friend will always be open to you." I didn''t want to cry, but she made me so sentimental that I burst into tears. "Xiaobei, why are you so kind to me..." Holding Jiang Xiaobei crying for a noon, I finally feel much better, but some embarrassed is that Jiang Xiaobei''s clothes are broken by me. Jiang Xiaobei at that time very casually threw her new clothes into the washing machine: "what''s the matter, as long as you are in a good mood." Then she was a little excited and took me to her game room to play games. "Wow, pig head, you are really pig head. You should jump to the left when you play a game. Wow, why do you go to the right?" "Oh, why are you dead again? Isn''t there an enemy over there? You can''t fight. Why are you running to the enemy? " "Ah... Pig head, I really want to give up you. I''ll continue to fight into the enemy camp, and you''ll be resurrected over there." Playing to the end, jiangxiaobei is really helpless to me. No way, who let me be a game idiot since childhood? Finally, Jiang Xiaobei thought of a way to amuse himself, that is, to take me to the cinema. And the content of this movie... Is all indescribable. When I first saw the beginning of the film, I was immediately surprised. "Xiaobei, what''s this?" Jiang Xiaobei, with a smile, grabbed me who wanted to run out immediately. With a meaningful face, he said, "now it''s time for us to relax. I''ve been waiting for you to watch such a movie." I watched such a movie with her. When I came out, because of my weak legs, I almost fell to the ground. Jiang Xiaobei happily lifted me up and looked at my leg: "I didn''t expect that your reaction was quite big." After a nap, Lu Xingyi looked at us with a confused face: "what did you two do at noon? How could Qin Yan look like he was dying." I immediately "cough cough cough" cough several times, and finally want to spit out the words in my heart to swallow. "Oh, pig, do you want to have a rest, or we''ll go to the bar and have a wave now." Go to the bar? That kind of mess? I quickly waved my hand: "I''m not going to the bar, Xiao Bei. I''m really in a good mood now. Don''t drag me out to play any more. I can''t bear it any more..." Jiang Xiaobei took a meaningful look at me, and then I realized that there was too much ambiguity in what I said. I blushed when I thought of the movie I saw with her just now. "What''s the matter with you? How can I see it now... "I whispered to her. "Tut, adults will watch some of these movies. Pig head, don''t be too innocent, OK? It''s the mother of two children," Jiang Xiaobei said. Besides talking about my head, he excitedly took me to see Muqin and Xuanxuan. "When it comes to your children, I think of their sleeping faces. I have to show you, What are your two bear kids like when they sleep I have some misty to follow her up, after all, the two children sleep very well, I don''t know why she said that. But when I saw it, I immediately felt slapped. Muqin is very much in bed. Even though his face is still facing Xuanxuan''s feet, I really don''t know if he will feel a different smell when he dreams. Jiang Xiaobei laughed heartlessly. I sighed, laughing and arranging their sleeping position. "Pig head, you''d better tell me the truth, and don''t let me find out that you lie again." because we have nothing to do, we cook in the kitchen. Jiang Xiaobei takes time out and grabs me and asks, "how do you feel now? We have to go on tomorrow. " Will... Continue tomorrow? When he asked me this, I was a little confused. In fact, I was a little afraid to go to Perry now. I was a little afraid that she would continue to look at me with that kind of eyes. I felt that I would collapse. "Actually... I don''t know what to do. Will I continue tomorrow?" I lowered my head and continued to stir the ribs in the pan. Jiang Xiaobei was silent for a while. I couldn''t help looking up to see her face. She continued to pick the cabbage without expression. After a long time, she said, "it''s OK, pig. Anyway, we support you in whatever decision you make. Even if you say you don''t want to help Perry recover his memory and you want to divorce him, I will support you. " Don''t help him recover his memory, divorce him? I immediately shook my head at the thought. "I don''t want to divorce. I still love him. Why should I divorce him? It''s just that I haven''t thought about it yet," I said with a smile. I put the seasoning into the spareribs soup. I''m quite firm in restoring his memory, though I''ve hurt my heart today. " Jiang Xiaobei breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "in fact, I lied to you just now. I still hope you can live happily with him, because I want to see your smiling face." I couldn''t help laughing. When they had finished dinner together, they went to ask them to have dinner. Of course, when we eat, we can''t help but see the young couple show their love. In fact, the more I live here, the more I feel empty, because I can always see their interaction, but Peili and I can''t see each other far away. It''s true that we can''t meet. As soon as I meet, I want to cry. As soon as I meet, I will see Peili''s indifferent and disgusting expression. In that case, it''s better to stay here. The next day, we went to discuss the next plan with Liu Yan again. It''s the same discussion in the KTV box. When we came in this time, we heard music. It was a very soft music. In the KTV environment, I can play such soft music. I also think Liu Yan is a wonderful person. After I came in, I found that Liu Yan not only played music today, but also dressed very formally. He even had a pair of gold rimmed glasses on his nose. Some of me looked at him in surprise, and he also gave me a smile, such a smile, it really has a kind of polite scum taste. "A gentle scum." Unlike me, it''s in my heart that Jiang Xiaobei says it directly. I glared at Jiang Xiaobei. After all, people still want to help us continue to plan. It seems that it''s not very good to say that people. Lu Xingyi quickly pulls her girlfriend to her arms to prevent her from talking. Jiang Xiaobei snorted, then followed Lu Xingyi to one side and asked for a song. Before coming here, Jiang Xiaobei had already told me that this time she would not participate in our affairs. Let''s discuss it by ourselves. Although I also explained to her that the last failure was not due to her reasons, she insisted on doing so. I''ll leave her alone. When I make a decision, I''ll ask her. "I summed up the reasons yesterday and found that there were many mistakes in the last failure." Liu Yan said to me and pushed his glasses on the bridge of his nose. At this time, the glasses reflected light, which made me feel like the villain in the TV series. I felt that I was a little sorry for his elaborate design. After coughing, I let him tell me straight. Liu Yan also gave me the paper in his hand directly, and I don''t know what happened. This time he took the paper from his hand, but he didn''t let it go directly. I touched his hand again and immediately felt like an electric shock. He raised his head and looked at Liu Yan nervously. He was afraid that he might misunderstand something, but he just gave me a smile. There was some tenderness in his eyes. On the contrary, the tenderness scared me. He quickly looked down at the paper in his hand. It has to be said that she is very serious in her work, and the above reasons are very clear. The first article he wrote also drew a key symbol, that is, the selection of personnel is not in place. I deeply agree with that. Yesterday''s little actor''s acting skills really opened my eyes. Are all the actors in the entertainment industry so bad? And it''s a third tier star, not an 18 tier star. I went on to look at the second one, saying that the plot was not well planned, and that the whole plot was a bit collapsed. I don''t quite agree with that, because we all follow the previous plot. What''s a bit of collapse? But I didn''t say it directly. Let''s go to the third point. The third point is that there is no good coordination between actors. Otherwise, there will be no lack of communication. This should be the last time yesterday, right? I guess so. However, I had to ask Liu Yan, so I pointed out my doubts to him. He came up to me immediately. His head was very close to me. I could feel the breath he exhaled, which sprayed on my face. Suddenly, there were some blushes. He stepped back a little and looked up at Liu Yan. He found that he didn''t see my little action. He was relieved. He didn''t mean it. "What you said is the last disagreement you made yesterday," Liu Yan sat back, and I continued to listen to him with a sigh of relief. "This is the lack of coordination between the actors." Chapter 413 I thought about it for a while, and felt that these items he listed were the most important ones. I couldn''t help but recognize his professionalism. "All your experiences have been summed up. What are we going to discuss today? Or what should we do next? " I can''t understand that piece of paper at all, so I have to give it back to him. For me, even if I sum up my experience, do I have to try yesterday''s method again? It''s really embarrassing for me. And even if I''m willing to try it again, Perry won''t plan to watch it again. Liu Yan looked at me, and then looked at Jiang Xiaobei, who was sitting there ready to sing. I picked my eyebrows and looked at him in surprise: "what are you going to say?" "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to be an acute person," Liu Yan said with a smile. "In fact, I think there is a big problem. You should see the asterisk I just marked." I nodded and continued to look at him. "When I say that this person has a problem, it doesn''t mean that the actor''s performance is not good. There is also a big problem that this person is not very involved. I think the effect will be better if he makes a fake play." "The real thing?" I stare at him with wide eyes. I don''t know what it means. If I make a joke, is it really to find someone to hurt me? But now there is no one who can hurt me. No, the only one who can hurt me is Peili. Liu Yan nodded. When Jiang Xiaobei heard our conversation, he was also very interested. He came over and said, "what do you mean by making a real joke?" I shook my head and said I didn''t know, so we all stared at Liu Yan. Liu Yan is always looking at me, eyes with a little gentle, I always feel his eyes look creepy, some are not touching the arm, to see if there are goose bumps. "What I''m doing here, of course, is to find someone to pursue you. Before, didn''t you say that I was chased by a senior for a while, and then he was jealous? " But no one wants to pursue me. I look at Liu Yan in doubt. What''s more, if I go to find anyone to chase me at this time, it''s all fake. Liu Yan seemed to guess what I was thinking, so he gave me a meaningful look. Jiang Xiaobei understood in an instant, then patted my arm excitedly and said, "pig head, why are you so stupid? Don''t you have a ready-made one in front of you? Don''t think about it. Find a stand in. The actor in front of you is very good. " "Well?" Liu Yan looked at Jiang Xiaobei in surprise. Maybe she didn''t know why she knew her acting skills. Well, I lowered my head in embarrassment. I felt that both of them were staring at me. I raised my head blankly. Then I remembered what Jiang Xiaobei had just said. I immediately waved my hand in a bit of panic: "what''s the matter? Why do you want to make a real joke. Besides, he is a scenario planner. What kind of stand in when he has nothing to do. " But Liu Yan laughed, and then looked at me very seriously: "anyway, I have nothing to do in my spare time. If it''s a big deal, I''ll be a stand in for you. Besides, my acting skills are so good that everyone seems to recognize it." I blushed a little and waved my hand quickly. I didn''t know why. I just resisted Liu Yan''s involvement. As long as I thought of the picture of him chasing me, I felt a little ashamed. It''s not that I really have feelings for him. It''s just that he has a face like Peili. I don''t think it''s right. Hearing my refusal, Liu Yan looked very disappointed: "ah, I didn''t expect that I would be rejected. It''s the first time that I''m so handsome and can be rejected." Jiang Xiaobei looked at Liu Yan and me, then pushed me with a smile and said, "pig head, it''s fake anyway. What''s wrong with a play?" I still shook my head, always feel strange in my heart. What''s more, the more I listen to him say that, the more I feel a little counselled. "It''s not to say that Liu Yan is rejected. It''s just a fake. It''s really not good." "If Pei Li misunderstands me again, I will never try to recover my image," I said. Then I picked up a glass of wine next to me and drank it all in one gulp. My eyes were staring at the cup that I had emptied. "And this kind of thing, if he can recover his memory later, it will be even less beautiful. It''s not good for Liu Yan." Jiang Xiaobei picked an eyebrow, then stepped on me with his foot, which scared me a lot. Looking at her frowning, I immediately understood that she wanted to tell me that Liu Yan''s identity has not been recognized, even if he agreed, now we need to see what his attitude towards me is, whether he is on my side or on Zhong Qing''s side. I have some clear, and then some embarrassed to see a look at Liu Yan, the result was his soft eyes to scare. He... He can''t be true! There was a flash of such an idea in my heart, but I didn''t think he would take a fancy to me. After all, I am a married woman, and there are two oil bottles around me. What''s more, I love my husband very much now, so how do you think, he is such a single noble, and it''s impossible to take a fancy to me as a married woman. When I think about it, I feel that I think too much. Liu Yan has a face, a car and a house. He chases his sister. How can he like me? Think of here, immediately relieved. I decided to agree to this strategy first. Lu Xingyi joined in: "if it is like this, then maybe we can find more people to pursue Qin Yan, which may give her a sense of vigilance?" I quickly waved my hand, such a person to a line, but also a little more, so I really can''t stand it. "Well, I think your suggestion is very good. Find more people so that they will have a stronger sense of crisis." Jiang Xiaobei''s eyes brightened again. I really have nothing to say to her. I think this kind of thing is interesting, so I put forward this opinion. She was about to make a phone call. I didn''t know who she was going to call. I stopped her quickly: "what are you going to do? Don''t you think that''s enough? Just one person. I can''t do more. " "Besides, Liu Yan is quite good. Besides, he looks like Pei Li. He is very likely to be the next person I will choose." I don''t know what I said to all the people present. Seeing Jiang Xiaobei''s ambiguous smile at me, I was at a loss. Lu Xingyi rubbed Jiang Xiaobei''s head with a smile, and then said to me: "since it''s so decided, then you''d better discuss the pursuit way." "Cough, Liu Yan, we have to ask you to take care of our pig head these days." Jiang Xiaobei patted Liu Yan on the shoulder in a meaningful way. The whole atmosphere of KTV was made ambiguous by them. I hope the old one took pictures! Jiang Xiaobei said that I''m really angry. After all, my heart is complete with Peili. If I''m single now, it''s OK to be teased by them for a few times, but the key is that I''m married. Jiang Xiaobei also knew that the joke had been played, and quickly took me to sing. "Come on, pig, what are you good at?" Where do I have any good songs? I looked at Jiang Xiaobei in doubt, but she ordered a song of pigs with a sly smile on her face With a helpless face, I quickly cut the song and threw the microphone to Jiang Xiaobei. I decided to go back to take care of the children. "What are you doing in such a hurry? If you don''t sing together, you have to relax when things are settled." Liu Yan stretched out his hand and pressed me on the seat. Then the whole person sat down next to me. I immediately moved to another position. This attitude is too ambiguous. I turn my head and look at Liu Yan angrily, but I find that his eyes are not with me at all. Instead, I seriously light a song on the platform. I immediately doubted whether it was my own illusion, or that I thought too much. After a few more observations, I found that he didn''t mean to be ambiguous with me, so I relaxed. After listening to them sing some children''s songs, eat some snacks, and drink some wine casually, I feel that my brain is going up, and the amount of wine is not enough, but anyway, jiangxiaobei are here, so I''m not afraid of anything, so I just casually hold the wine bottle and pour it down one by one. Drinking, I feel a burning look at me. I turn my head, but I don''t find anyone. Liu Yan sits behind me and sings love songs very affectionately. Probably because of drinking wine, I was evil to danbiansheng for a moment. I came up to him and teased him: "Liu Yan, you say that you sing love songs so affectionately. Have you ever loved someone severely?" "Well... It''s the kind of love that makes you desperate. You put yourself into it thoroughly, and then you lose it in your heart?" I said while laughing, but I saw Liu Yan looking at my surprised eyes. Jiang Xiaobei was also crying, but at this time he looked back at me in surprise. I looked back at jiangxiaobei and Liuyan with a smile. Lu Xingyi was helping jiangxiaobei deliver coke. At this time, along the river Xiaobei''s eyes to see me, is also a face of surprise. "Why are you looking at me like this? Isn''t it a joke?" As I said with a smile, I belched with wine. When I came out, I thought I was facing Liu Yan. I covered my mouth with embarrassment, and then I touched the tears on my face. I have some surprised poked the tears on the face: "how did I cry?" Chapter 414 Liu Yan looked at me and opened his mouth, as if to say something to me, but he was soon pushed away by Jiang Xiaobei. "Why are you bullying my pig head?" Jiang Xiaobei quickly blocked me behind her. I can''t see her expression clearly, but I know that her expression must be angry now. Lu Xingyi also frowned and came over. I was worried that they would continue to misunderstand, so I quickly wiped my tears. Some embarrassed people held Jiang Xiaobei and explained. "You said you just wanted to cry? What a point. " Jiang Xiaobei didn''t believe it at all, and felt that I was excusing Liu Yan. She made me helpless. I looked at Liuyan helplessly, but Liuyan didn''t speak. He won''t be so angry, will he? I stood up nervously. Jiang Xiaobei thought I was going to beat him, so he excitedly handed me an empty wine bottle: "pig head, he just made you cry, so you can beat him mercilessly!" I grabbed the wine bottle, put it there, and apologized to Liu Yan. "I''m sorry. I just thought of something else. Xiaobei often does this. Don''t mind." In Jiang Xiaobei''s whirring voice, I looked at Liu Yan''s eyes. It was like a sea, so vast and deep, as if people would fall into it if they were not careful. I immediately came back to my soul, and I was surprised to take two steps back. Jiang Xiaobei was still discontented and grabbed me, but when I stepped back and touched her feet, I suddenly felt unstable, and even directly crushed her on the sofa. We rolled together. "Dead pig, why are you so thin?" On the way back, Jiang Xiaobei suddenly asked. I didn''t respond immediately: "hmm?" "When you just pressed on me, I could feel that your whole body was full of bones, which hurt me." Jiang Xiaobei side said, but also a special image of the hand to his shoulder massage up, that pair of wronged face, as if I forced her. I haven''t been amused by her action yet. Lu Xingyi, sitting in the driver''s seat, was amused, causing the car''s trajectory to become a capital s again. I was scared, but looking at Jiang Xiaobei''s calm appearance, I''m afraid they two often do such things. I don''t know how to tell them to pay attention to traffic safety, but the two of them do have a good control. I can only let it go and decide to tell them when I have a chance. When the villa was getting ready to get off, it was caught by jiangxiaobei. "Pig head, when you were in KTV, what was the result of your discussion? It seems that there is no result in the end. Do you agree with the plan or not? " I scratched my head and remembered that I was ruined by my inexplicable tears. I coughed and asked, "have you finished listening to our conversation? Did you hear what he said? " Think of Liu Yan that look at me have some wrong eyes, I have some confusion, this person is not really interested in me, right? It''s not that I''m narcissistic or anything, but this look is a little strange. He shook his head and threw his eyes out of my head. "What? I heard that you are looking for someone to pursue you. Then I think Liuyan is good." When Jiang Xiaobei said that at the end of the day, she changed the subject, but her words scared me. "What are you talking about? Didn''t you always suspect that others were with Zhong Qing before? It''s only one day since I saw you. I''ve changed my outlook on others. " I smile to pull pull pull River, small North block my hand, as if some panic into the villa. Jiang Xiaobei "ah" a, quickly closed the door, followed in. "What do you mean I''ve changed my outlook on him? You''re willing to discuss everything with others." Jiang Xiaobei kneaded his sore shoulder and sat on the sofa. "Oh, are you really old? He always feels shoulder pain." When Lu Xingyi heard her words, he immediately came out from the kitchen with water: "how can my shoulder hurt? Show me. " Seeing that they were ready to show their love again, they sighed helplessly and went upstairs to see the two children. "Mommy Sure enough, they heard us coming back. As soon as I went upstairs, they jumped out of the room to scare me. Seeing that I was really scared, both of them laughed. I squatted down and hugged one with a smile in one hand, and asked if they listened to the nanny today. "Mommy, I''m so good. I''ve had two bowls of soup today." Xuanxuan pushed me away while exaggerating, holding his big belly in his hand. It''s so cute. Muqin and I looked at each other, but they didn''t stop laughing. Xuanxuan looked at me and Muqin with some doubts. He didn''t know why we were laughing, but he rushed up happily and hugged me by the arm, trying to pull me to their room. "Mommy, you''re back at last! Let''s go to bed together. " I looked at the clock in the hall and found that it was only half past eight. It was strange that he asked to go to bed so early today. Muqin saw out my doubts and explained to me, "Xuanxuan thinks that every time you come back, it''s time to go to bed, so now he thinks it''s time to go to bed." I don''t know if Muqin thought of it when he said this. It was because I didn''t usually go home and only came back in the evening that Xuanxuan would have such a meaning. But when I looked at his innocent eyes, I couldn''t help holding him up. Although it was a bit hard, I still worked very hard to hold them together in the room. Xuanxuan just started because he was afraid that he would fall down because of his disorderly movement. After I put him on the bed, he began to drag me with a playful smile, and said with a look of adoration: "Mommy, you are so powerful that you hugged me and brother Muqin alone." I took a breath, small squint at their two faces excited look, feel that even if tired, for both of them, I am also very happy ah. "Have you two taken a bath?" I suddenly found out that neither of them had put on their pajamas. Xuanxuan heard me and looked down at his clothes. It seemed that he was forced. Then he looked up at me and said, "Mommy, did you come back too early today? Why didn''t I take a bath?" Maybe it''s because it''s usually a fixed time to take a bath? I couldn''t help but pinch his face, and then rushed the two of them to the bathroom to take a bath. Two little guys, because I was, even a little shy, kept driving me out when I took off my clothes. "We''re going to take a bath, Mommy, you can''t come in any more!" Xuanxuan to me all of a sudden come in, all of a sudden drive out by them of affair, have some exasperation to become angry finally, whole small face all rise of red. I continued with a smile: "silly boy, what are you talking about? I''m your mommy. Can''t Mommy see you anymore? I saw you big when you were little. " Hearing what I said, Muqin''s face turned red. I thought that if I continued, the two children would have to explode, so I had to step back and watch them not get hurt through the translucent glass door. I thought there would be some accidents if they were allowed to take a bath by themselves, but I didn''t expect that the two children were quite decent. They took a good bath and knew how to use shower gel. After washing, they came out and wiped each other. I looked at them and felt that they were sensible and a little guilty as mothers. The children are only a few years old, and they will take a bath by themselves. This does not reflect how sensible the children are, but how irresponsible they are as parents. When the two of them came out, I decided to make up for them, so I took out the storybook and read it to them. But did not expect, just listened to a few words, Xuanxuan pouted, let me stop, and then pouted his ass, to the bedside table next to what do not know. Looking at his lovely appearance, I couldn''t help but lie down beside him to see what he could find out. Then he found out a book named Andersen''s fairy tales, which is very thick. Obviously, the book Jiang Xiaobei bought for them is very authentic, and it contains many stories. I looked at him, found out the thick "Andersen''s fairy tales", and then looked at the small picture book in my hand, which seemed to be for two or three-year-old children, and suddenly felt that I was despised. "Xuan Xuan, do you understand Andersen''s fairy tales?" I don''t think the child has been able to read so many words. Xuanxuan gave the book to me in a very good way: "of course I can''t understand it, but my brother can understand it! And Mommy, I''ve heard the first half of it. You can start from the back I was still in a daze and didn''t know what to say. Muqin was very considerate and helped me turn to the bookmarked page: "Mommy, we read here yesterday." There was a moment of silence. I finally read Andersen''s fairy tales to them with my two children''s expectant eyes. Maybe it was because it was still early, so I told many stories before they fell asleep. Chapter 415 When I got up the next day, I still went downstairs normally, but I saw Jiang Xiaobei sitting at the dining table as if they were going to interrogate a prisoner. This led to some hesitation in my steps downstairs. "What are you doing so seriously this morning?" I joked and walked over. But when Jiang Xiaobei''s eyes came, my steps stopped immediately. I carefully recalled whether I had done anything wrong, but I didn''t feel that I had provoked Jiang Xiaobei, but why did she look at me with such a resentful look? I went over doubtfully, sat opposite jiangxiaobei, knocked on the plate and asked her, "what''s your expression? What happened? " Jiang Xiaobei sent out a "hum" from her nose. I immediately felt that her scalp was tight. Every time she was in this state, it was time to grasp my fault and never sleep. He searched his brain again to see if he had provoked jiaxiaobei. Seeing that I didn''t know it, Jiang Xiaobei immediately patted the table and pretended to be fierce "Pig head!" I was startled by her loud voice. I pretended to be very nervous and said, "here we are!" Jiang Xiaobei''s face collapsed again. In the end, he didn''t stretch and laughed. I''m relieved to see her smile. "What''s the matter with you? Early in the morning, scare me. " I had no choice but to put napkins around the children who had just come downstairs. Looking at them as if they were still awake, I couldn''t help kissing them on the forehead. "You say pig head, where on earth do you come from?" Jiang Xiaobei did not eat breakfast, holding his head, looking at my careful action of taking care of the children, shaking his head there, "what''s more, you still run with two balls, even this can attract flowers and grass, I am really convinced." dally with women? I was a little interested in what Jiang Xiaobei said. "What are you talking about? I''ve never been to those messy places." After taking care of the child, I was hungry, so I didn''t look into Jiang Xiaobei''s eyes and ate directly. But it''s really not easy to have breakfast. Jiang Xiaobei has been looking at me with that kind of eyes, and his mouth keeps making exclamations. After breakfast, I couldn''t bear to rub her in the sofa. "What are you doing this morning?! Come on! Otherwise, I will not be merciful! " I pretended to be vicious and pressed her. Jiang Xiaobei is also very good at drama. He keeps screaming, as if he was really pressed on the sofa by me. At the beginning, Lu Xingyi was a little worried that we were really having an accident, but later when she saw Jiang Xiaobei''s rolling eyes and super pathetic appearance, she knew that she was acting, so she rushed into the kitchen with a plate and didn''t want to talk to us. After they had enough trouble, they both collapsed on the sofa. Jiangxiaobei this time just leisurely tell the truth. "You said he was determined to be the one who pursued me?" I am a little stunned. I really don''t know whether Liu Yan took the wrong medicine or what. Even if he made such a strategy, he even planned to play himself. I thought he was joking yesterday. I didn''t expect that he called jiaxiaobei early this morning and said this plan. He even got Jiang Xiaobei''s full support. Jiang Xiaobei was very happy to hear that she supported the plan. I couldn''t help helping her. "You''re really not afraid of chaos. He''s a scenario planner. Ah, scenario planners come here to join in the fun." Especially when I think of Liu Yan''s ambiguous eyes that he looked at me yesterday, I feel goose bumps are coming up. Jiang Xiaobei was very happy and held my shoulder: "I said pig head, what are you worried about? I don''t think that this young and promising scenario planner has fallen in love with you? " I was flushed by what she said. I didn''t mean it, but it sounded so ambiguous. It made my face burn a little. Especially after hearing this, what flashed in front of me was that Liu Yan looked at my eyes with deep feeling yes! I finally remember how his eyes felt to me. It''s love! But nothing happened between us at all. Where is the deep feeling? This is what I find strange. I can''t help asking Jiang Xiaobei: "by the way, let me ask you a question. Do you think Liuyan is a little strange?" "Strange, of course." Jiang Xiaobei took it for granted, and I immediately made a gesture of listening. It turns out that Jiang Xiaobei is really unreliable. "If he is not surprised, why should he listen to your story telling for an afternoon, and then keep chasing you and planning for you?" The corner of my mouth smoked, and I could not help rolling my eyes: "he is our scenario planner. He doesn''t follow us. Who does he follow?" Jiang Xiaobei probably also thought what I said was reasonable, so he coughed lightly and began to think seriously. I have some expectations to look at Jiang Xiaobei. After all, when she gets serious, the answers she comes up with are sometimes quite reliable. But after thinking for a long time, Jiang Xiaobei still shook his head. "Why do you always think that other people are not right? I think he is OK now. Before, I thought he was following the little three. But after these days of observation, I think he may really want to help us." Jiang Xiaobei is very proud to draw such a conclusion with me. After listening to her words, I began to think gradually. It''s true. I suspected that he had colluded with Zhong Qing to inquire about the news. But after several days of contact, it seems that he is really helping me. Especially yesterday when the eyes so affectionate, even let me have a feeling that he seems to fall in love with me. Just thinking about it, I felt that I was burning my face, and then I felt shameless. Jiang Xiaobei was right. How could a young and promising international scene planner fall in love with me just because of a few days of contact? Think about it, but also for their own ideas before the shame. "By the way, pig head, I forgot to tell you," Jiang Xiaobei said to me after hearing the doorbell. "I promised him that I would let him come directly." what? Who did you promise? Who''s coming straight here? Before I had time to ask questions, I saw Jiang Xiaobei rush in very quickly and open the door. Seeing the people standing at the door, I immediately understood who Jiang Xiaobei had asked to come. Liu Yan! I widened my eyes and looked at the well-dressed Liu Yan who was standing at the door, some of whom rubbed their eyes in disbelief. But when I opened my eyes, I found that he came directly to sit beside me, and that pair of peach blossom eyes, even looked at me with a smile. Startled by him, I immediately shrank to the other end of the sofa, because the sofa was still very long, so there was a distance between us. I didn''t see Liu Yan. Because of my action, I just picked up the fruit plate on the table and handed it to him: "Jiang Xiaobei didn''t tell me that you are coming now, so just eat some fruit." Liu Yan was stunned for a moment, and then chuckled. Being puzzled by his attitude, I scratched my head and prepared to take Muqin and Xuanxuan who were sitting opposite and looking at Liuyan with strange eyes to go upstairs. "Pig head, what''s your hurry? Liu Yan has brought something back to your child." Jiangxiaobei immediately stopped me, I found that she seemed to carry a lot of things from the door. Big and small bags, red and gorgeous packaging, let me not restrain the corner of my eye. "What kind of taste is this? Red, I don''t know. I thought you came here to visit relatives! " Jiang Xiaobei didn''t make complaints about it. I subconsciously turned to look at Liu Yan''s expression, but found that he actually laughed. I was a little confused by his smile. What is he laughing at? Did Jiang Xiaobei smile just because he said something like visiting relatives? But what''s so funny about that? Resisting the impulse to ask, I quickly pushed the child upstairs: "Muqin, you take Xuanxuan back to the room to play first, haven''t you finished reading Andersen''s fairy tales? You read it to him first. " I thought that I could finally instigate the two children to go upstairs, but Liu Yan said calmly, "Qin Yan, is it because I''m here, and you''re worried that I''ll bully your children, so you want them to go upstairs?" You really know yourself, don''t you? But instead of saying it, I said with a smile, "you''re here to discuss the next strategy with me? Children here will certainly disturb us The purpose of saying this is to test what Liu Yan is doing here. So after I finished, I looked at Liu Yan nervously. Liu Yan was wearing a suit today, so when he sat on the sofa, his whole body was very tight. Maybe the suit was too close to his body, so he didn''t dare to move at will. Instead, he could only hold one hand beside the sofa. But this kind of posture didn''t weaken his whole charm. Or even make him more attractive? I was a little nervous to watch his thin lips gently start: "how can children disturb us here? And they look good, too. " Chapter 416 This man is too smart, even directly avoided the focus of my problem, instead came to squat down, smiling knead Xuanxuan and Muqin''s face. Xuanxuan was a little scared and silly. I quickly told them that this man was not a bad man. But I muttered in my heart, whether the bad guys still don''t know! Then he let the children call uncle Liu Yan with a smile, and finally took the gift he brought, and let the children go upstairs quickly. "How do I feel? You''re a little nervous because the child is here." After watching them go upstairs and close the door, I just breathed a sigh of relief when I heard his voice ringing in my ears. I was scared to step back for several steps. Fortunately, I didn''t stand on the stairs, otherwise I would have to fall and chew shit. I glared at Liu Yan angrily and found that he stretched out his hand. This action seemed to hold me. See her because I found his action after some unnatural expression, inexplicable in my heart, there is a break to win a feeling. "What''s the matter? I''m just afraid that the children will find your humanity and calm character," I suddenly remembered that he had kidnapped me before, so my voice was also a little annoyed, "especially the children''s memory is very good. They probably still firmly remember your figure wandering outside the wall before." Liu Yan thought that he was eager to ask me something, but suddenly he remembered that this was probably what Jiang Xiaobei told me, so he relaxed. I think he must have abandoned himself. "It''s just because the first impression is not very good that we have to please them." Liu Yan threw a wink at me with a smile, then turned and went downstairs. I was shocked by his eyes. How could this man be so shameless? Yesterday''s time also a pair of silence is golden appearance, today completely released oneself? He pressed his brain and felt that he was too easy to be restrained by him. He decided to pull it back in the next time. So in the next discussion on the sofa, I choked on Liu Yan from time to time, which eventually led Jiang Xiaobei to think that there was something wrong between us. "Pig, what''s the matter with you today? Is it because I invited him here without your permission? " Jiang Xiaobei pulled me aside and looked at me with some worry. I had some guilty hands, and then I didn''t dare to speak. "I came here so early today. Did I delay you to see your husband in the company?" Liu Yan suddenly asked. I recognized it, and then some unnatural shook their heads. I''ve already planned not to see that guy today. Anyway, in the past, he certainly won''t talk to me, so why do I have to let the other party dislike me? Jiang Xiaobei seems to be a little angry: "why do you want a pig head to go over? Anyway, if a pig head goes over, he won''t pay any attention to our pig head. The pig head who saved will be sad when it comes..." Did not restrain, hastened to cover to add small North''s mouth, stare her one eye, signal her not to say again. Jiang Xiaobei had no choice but to compromise. Liu Yan nodded, then suddenly burst into a smile, said: "since this is the case, let''s go now." Jiang Xiaobei immediately agreed with the proposal excitedly, and even led me to go upstairs to dress up. I was forced: "Ha? Where are you going now? " There is a guess in my heart, but I''m not sure. I didn''t react until Jiang Xiaobei told me the address. What are they going to do? He quickly waved his hand and dragged the door, so he didn''t dare to go outside. "What are you going to do? Liu Yan doesn''t understand what happened between us. Don''t you know? What are you doing now? " I''m a little flustered. In fact, the biggest thing in my heart is panic. If I''m allowed to go now, I''m sure I''ll go directly with Pei Li, and I''ll let Liu Yan pursue me in front of him. I''m very exclusive of the things that men pursued me before, because Pei Li will be jealous. But this time, I knew that Perry couldn''t remember what happened between us. I don''t think he would reject it, but I was still scared. "What are you worried about? If she''s really angry, that''s a good thing. " Jiang Xiaobei, just as I said, dragged me downstairs and put me in the car. The extended version of the sports car is Liuyan''s. After Jiang Xiaobei got on the bus, it was as if granny Liu had entered the Grand View Garden. She jumped up and down everywhere and touched it. Fortunately, Liu Yan opened the roof of her head very attentively. Otherwise, how many bags would she have to smash out of her head? Lu Xingyi sitting next to him is also very embarrassed, I suspect he is thinking now, when to buy a sports car. I was amused by their funny daily life, but I lost more and more in my heart. When can we have a good life with Peili? So far, it''s still an extravagant hope. Jiang Xiaobei made trouble everywhere for a while, aware of my lost mood, so he sat next to me and comforted me. "Oh, the scenario planners are all here, and they are all on their own. How can this not be done? Pig, don''t be so serious. Come and have a smile with me." As he said, Jiang Xiaobei gave me a big smile. Amused by her exaggerated expression, she couldn''t help patting her hand: "I know. Anyway, this time won''t work. There will be another time. I''m just worried about whether he won''t be very friendly to others when he thinks about it later." As I said this, I subconsciously looked at Liuyan driving in front of me. Jiang Xiaobei understood what I was worried about. She turned her eyes around, then leaned up to my ear and said in a soft voice, "what are you worried about? Is it OK that someone else''s scenario planner has accepted the money? Maybe we can give him a sum of money and let him endure being targeted by Pei''s company. Besides, I don''t think Pei Li is a kind of unreasonable person, Since he knows it''s his own problem, he won''t think much about it. " Although I heard that he comforted me so much, there was still a kind of worry in my heart. In fact, I didn''t tell the truth. What worries me most is that Peili doesn''t feel anything. Since I promised last night, I have been worried about whether we will be like this all our lives? I just saw Muqin''s face, which was very similar to him, sleeping next to me, and I gradually relieved myself. In any case, we already have a fetter, at least there are two children here. When I got to the company, they urged me to go upstairs to catch the traitor. I was amused by their use of the word "catch rape". However, after I got on the elevator, I also felt that I was going to catch rape. Now I don''t know how good my feelings are in the office. Just thinking about it, I clenched my lower lip and rushed out of the elevator. But now that the secretaries and assistants see me with normal expressions, I immediately stop at the door of the office. Since these assistants are not guilty, it is probably normal in the office. I took a deep breath, opened the door of the office, and then directly sat down on the small table next to me with Perry''s cold eyes for a while, which was quite natural. Because this is also a small office for me. That''s what he told me when he was awake. So I''m ready to ask why I want to stay in his office and how to answer. But there was no question. In other words, he just regarded me as a mass of air and didn''t care about my existence at all. After shaking and biting my lips, I deliberately turned over the documents and made a loud noise. Pei Li just looked at me and continued to sign, but his face was very tight. I don''t know why. On the contrary, I feel relieved. It feels like a pervert. After a long wait, I sat there with a pen to write and draw. I kept thinking about why they didn''t come up. I could hardly sit down. Pei Li''s air conditioning field in front of his desk has spread to me. I want to peep at him from time to time, and then I am scared away by his cold expression. I feel depressed when I think about it. "Buckle." It was the assistant knocking at the door, and I was overjoyed. Although I don''t know what Liu Yan will do, I can''t wait for someone to come in and relieve the cold atmosphere between us. Even an assistant can do it. After assistant Wang came in, he just looked at Peili awkwardly. Then he came up to me and said to me, "Madam President, someone is looking for you outside." I know in my heart that this is Liuyan. They came up, but they pretended not to know and asked, "is someone looking for me? Who? I don''t know anyone here. Who else will come to me? " "This..." I don''t know if assistant Wang was bribed by Liu Yan. At this time, he was very helpful and said: "Madam President, the man outside has been standing with flowers for a long time. How can we tell him to go? He won''t go, you see..." I was surprised. It wasn''t an act. It''s just that in the eyes of assistant Wang, I think I was surprised because a man was waiting for me outside with flowers in his arms. But in fact, I was surprised because I didn''t wait to come to Liuyan for such a long time. I dare to be locked out. Chapter 417 I was hesitating whether to stand up and go out to have a look now, and Pei Li''s cold voice had come over. "Don''t disturb my work here. Go out and say something." Looking at him impatiently knocking on the table with a pen, although I know that this is probably because it interferes with his work, I still want to take this action as because he doesn''t want to see someone send me flowers. Suddenly, I felt a little happy, so I pretended to be impatient and said to assistant Wang: "what inexplicable man do you also put in? I don''t understand what your president said. It''s disturbing his work. Just blow him out. " Assistant Wang was also a little worried: "but Madam President, we don''t want him to leave. We can''t drag him. He just wants to see you." What''s the matter with Liuyan? This is too hard. Although I have some doubts in my heart, I still keep a straight face. "What does it mean to send flowers?" "This..." assistant Wang looked at the frowning Pei Li carefully and said softly, "he''s holding a handful of big roses." "Madam President, why don''t you go out and have a look?" What is Liuyan doing? It''s too similar to acting, a big bunch of roses... I think it hurts. I took a look at Pei Li, but he didn''t look up at all. There was no way, so I went out with assistant Wang. I didn''t see it when I went out. After hearing the news of closing the door, Perry immediately put down his pen and frowned tightly. At last, he tore it and hammered the hammer with his hand. Before I came in, he continued to look at the papers. I have some misty roses, which are stuffed by Liuyan with a big handful, and then pushed in again. The secretaries looked at me with envy. Maybe I think Liu Yan is so handsome and golden, and he has caught up with the company and sent me a big handful of roses. Do you think it''s enviable? I really don''t know what Liu Yan is going to do when he gives me roses today. Holding such a big handful of roses, I sit in my seat and feel a little confused. "What? All of a sudden, I experienced the happiness of being chased by young people again? " When Pei Li''s voice suddenly rang, I was startled. I looked up at him in some panic. In his eyes, I thought I was guilty again. "What is the joy of being chased by young people?" I immediately understood the meaning of his words, which is mocking me! Suddenly there was some anger, and even directly threw the bouquet on the table. Pei Li looked at my action, slowly put down the pen in his hand, then held his head and looked at me with a look of inquiry: "are you directly spoiling the flowers sent by others? Are you sure you want to think about it? " "It''s possible that this is the last man who thinks you''re good, and even bothers to chase you like this." I was stunned for a moment, and then I immediately threw the bouquet on the ground. Under Pei Li''s surprised eyes, I directly stood up and stepped on the bouquet. After a few hard steps, I turned my head, tears hanging in my eyes and said, "do you think I care about these things? Or in your eyes, I am such a vain woman? " After that, I found out what I said. Pei Li didn''t remember what happened between us. I couldn''t find out what I thought. Sure enough, Pei Li sneered directly, as if he thought I was boring. He didn''t want to talk to me any more, so he took up his pen and continued to correct the documents. Standing there, I felt like a clown, so I went out and asked assistant Wang to come in and clean up the messy flowers on the floor, then I continued to do it and read the documents there. While sweeping the floor, assistant Wang walked slowly to me. I knew that he probably wanted to see what I was doing, but I didn''t want to hide it, so I let him see it casually. Anyway, the documents on the desk are also cases in the office a long time ago. I just take them and put them on the desk. When I have time, I''ll think about the previous cases. Speaking of these days, once the case placed here, it seems that no one to move me, it seems that the company is still very trustworthy. I can''t sit there until noon. Just imagine, you sit there, and then there is a continuous stream of ice emitting air-conditioning, what is the taste? Finally, I couldn''t bear it. After hearing his gentle words on the phone with Zhong Qing, I left directly. I know that sitting there is a hindrance to people''s eyes, and I have to see my husband eating out with other women later. When I think about it, I can''t swallow it. Standing in the hall, I saw Liuyan waiting for me. "What''s the matter with you? Why did you send such a big bunch of roses? " When I saw him, I thought of what happened to a handful of roses just now, and suddenly there was some nameless fire. In this way, I naturally made a fire at Liuyan. At the end, I suddenly realized that Liu Yan didn''t speak, so I quickly wiped some wet eyes and looked up at him. He bumped into a deep sea. As I said before, his eyes are like a deep sea, which makes people never see to the end. There is always a feeling that he can''t get out after he gets into it. I quickly pinched myself, eyes have some panic under the four random Piao: "why don''t you speak? I ask why you want to send roses, then spend... " And you''re just the one I invited to play with me. Please don''t get involved, OK? But I don''t know what he thought in his heart, so I didn''t say it. "Don''t you think it would be better to send roses? What was the situation like just now? You haven''t told me yet. " But Liu Yan laughed directly, and then dragged me to his sports car. There are some angry people who want to pull his hand away, but they can''t pull it away. There''s no way. Anyway, it''s only a few steps away. Let him hold it like this. So I didn''t see a silent figure standing at the door of the elevator when I was carried to the sports car by him. "This... President, I think the president''s wife should be forced..." assistant Wang wiped the sweat on his head and felt that he was forced. He was just a little assistant. How could he deal with the president''s family affairs? Pei Li sneered and said, "is she forced? Do you think I can''t see it?" Wang assistant heart said a bad, heart for the president''s wife point a row of wax. At this time, Pei Li''s eyes directly moved away and looked at Zhong Qing, who was standing in front of him smiling. He immediately showed a gentle smile and walked forward and hugged her. Assistant Wang could only stand behind him in silence. He felt that it was really strange between the president and his wife during this period. But have you said that before? He is just a little assistant. How dare he say anything? So the president''s family is just an assistant. Liu should leave it alone. At this time, I was sitting in the co driver''s seat of the sports car and told Liu Yan about the situation in the office. After that, I hit the door with an angry fist, and the bang scared me. Liu Yan looked at me scared, almost in the hands of the steering wheel are thrown away by his smile. "It''s OK. You can smash it casually. The door is very strong. You can smash it a few times and it won''t break." Liu Yan laughed and said that I blushed more. Quickly change the topic: "I said scenario planner, you still have time to laugh at this time. What''s the matter? He doesn''t feel anything at all When it comes to business, Liu Yan has a serious attitude. "You don''t think he has any reaction to you? But I don''t think so. " I have some strange looking at Liu Yan, think he will lie to deceive me. Liu Yan explained to me as he drove. "If he really doesn''t care, he won''t take the initiative to say the first word to you when you receive the flowers." "And you also told me that when assistant Wang said that someone sent flowers to you, he seemed to have some impatience and asked you to go out and get the flowers quickly? What''s more, you just said two words. He was so angry, so do you still think he didn''t feel anything? " I almost got caught up in his logic. "What are you talking about? He used to do the same thing before, and he didn''t allow others to disturb him when he was working... "Although I said that, I felt a little excited, because this explanation was still feasible. I turned over the files in a mess before, but Peili didn''t say anything, but after assistant Wang came in and said a few words to me, And he got angry. Will it really be like what Liu Yan said that he also has feelings? But on second thought, could it be that he had been annoyed by me before, and then assistant Wang came in and spoke loudly, so he didn''t hold back his anger? I feel like I''m going to be split. Liu Yan looked at me with a smile. After seeing the faint expectation on my face, he didn''t know why. The expression on his face became gloomy again. "I think what you said may be reasonable, but what he said just now is really too heartbreaking..." I nodded, shook my head again, and finally sighed. I decided to wait for the next few days to implement this strategy, and then see the effect. At this time, I also feel that something is wrong with Liuyan. Chapter 418 A little nervous, I grabbed the seat belt on my hands and asked Liu Yan, who was driving calmly beside me, "what''s the matter with you?" Liu Yan didn''t answer me. He just looked over at me. My eyes were a little deep, which made my heart shrink. Probably because of the subconscious fear in my heart, so if Liu Yan makes any wrong expression, I will be very afraid. It should be the shadow left by kidnapping me before. On the way back, he was silent. Until I reached my destination, I immediately jumped out of the car. After I picked up the car, I felt embarrassed for my actions. I turned my head and looked at Liu Yan with some embarrassment: "well, if you''re not in a good mood, where can you vent your anger. I... I''m going back now. " "It''s none of your business." Leaving this sentence, he drove the car away directly. I had some speechless people standing there watching the car leave me. Is there something wrong with this man? When I was in the car, I didn''t say a word, but now I come to tell you that it''s nothing to do with me? How do you think it''s just a cover up? But I don''t think Liu Yan''s business has anything to do with me. I''m his client now. He''s taking care of me. It''s almost the same mood. Why should I interfere in other people''s private affairs? So I went straight into the villa. "So soon? Why didn''t you eat there? " When I came in, I saw that Jiang Xiaobei was happily eating ribs there. Muqin and Xuanxuan were also very clever. When they saw me coming back, they immediately flashed a little joy in their eyes. They put down their chopsticks and rushed towards me. Lu Xingyi also looked at me strangely and put down his chopsticks. "Is things going so fast?" I shook my head awkwardly and walked inside with my two children in my arms. "It''s a mistake this time. I don''t know if it''s my reason. Anyway, we decided to try again tomorrow." Jiang Xiaobei and Lu Xingyi look at each other and immediately know that what I''m talking about is a mess, so they quickly help me to pick up the bag. Jiang Xiaobei even helps me open the chair and let me sit down. "It''s OK, pig. Anyway, I don''t think it''s a problem with this strategy. Since the scenario planner asks to do it for a few more days, let''s do it for a few more days." I nodded with a smile, my heart is also full of hope, think today''s effect is still a little bit of it, although the reaction of Pei Li is too extreme, but it''s better than no reaction, right? The day passed like this. Early the next morning, I followed Liu Yan''s car to the company again. Although I have tried my best to tell Liu Yan not to send me, he is very stubborn. I always feel so strange in my heart. After all, it''s very ambiguous to go to the company in his car. But Liu Yan didn''t pay any attention to me, so he blocked the door and had to let me get on the bus before driving away. I can only pray not to be seen by Perry when I go to the company. I don''t know if God is also helping us. After I got off the bus, I found that even the front desk didn''t come, so there might be no more employees to complain. I was relieved. I waved to Liu Yan and rushed to the elevator. Peili is still a workaholic as I think. He has been in the office since early this morning. When he saw me coming, he was surprised. I think he might be surprised because I came too early. However, he just raised his head and looked at me in surprise, then lowered his head to continue to look at the documents. "Good morning, Perry." I said hello to him with a smile, trying to break up yesterday''s conflict. Pei Li didn''t even look at me. I didn''t feel embarrassed to continue to look at the documents there. Anyway, it''s a kind of learning to continue to look at my old cases. After a while, assistant Wang knocked on the door again. In fact, I was looking forward to knowing what Liu Yan had done today. Then I looked up at assistant Wang coming in with a bunch of breakfast. Breakfast? Looking at such a pile of morning meals, I thought it was Zhong Qing who sent it to Pei Li. I was not in a good mood, but I didn''t expect that assistant Wang came towards me with so much breakfast. I was surprised to see him put so many bags on my desk that I couldn''t get them on my desk. It can''t be that Liu Yan just bought it? How long has it been since I came in? How can I buy so many breakfasts? The company''s nearest breakfast shop is 20 minutes'' walk. "Assistant Wang, what''s going on? I''ve already had breakfast. " I didn''t hold back and called assistant Wang. He turned around with constipation on his face. It was probably because of yesterday''s events that he didn''t dare to talk to me in the office. What''s more, he just threw breakfast on my desk and left without saying a word. How can I carry out my plan? "That... Madam President, it was sent by the man yesterday. I was afraid of disturbing the president''s work, so I brought it directly to you." Assistant Wang said softly. However, no matter how low the voice is, it''s just an office, and it''s relatively open. No matter how low the voice is, there is an echo. So Pei Li, who I was staring at deliberately, also had a light brow at this time. When I saw this scene, I was very happy. So I told assistant Wang that I would take these things out to the secretaries outside. Without paying attention to assistant Wang''s surprised eyes, I continued to look at the case. Assistant Wang came in with so much breakfast on his face, and now he goes out with so much breakfast. I even heard the exclamation and surprise of the secretaries outside before he closed the door. All of a sudden, I think these secretaries and assistants are very cute. "Hiss," Pei Li put down his pen and looked at me leisurely. I was on guard immediately. Because of yesterday''s experience, I knew that he would sarcasm me again. "Why do you pretend not to care?" I looked at him with a very calm look: "what is to pretend that I don''t care? I don''t care. Isn''t it very common? You told me before that some girls are crazy to chase you. They all rush into your office and sit on your lap. " The matter of the girls sitting on his lap was accentuated, and Pei Li''s face changed. He is such a smart person, you can guess that I was talking about the time when I came to the office to catch the traitor. "Those things are before marriage. I''m not like you. After marriage, I not only have to pester my husband, but also accept those men''s love." Pei Li can be said to be a murderer. His words made me feel terrible when they were right. I was a little angry. "What do you mean? Before we got married, aren''t we married now? So what I saw in the office some time ago... " "Enough!" Perry interrupted me with a tight frown. I sneered, knowing that he was defending the dignity of his ex girlfriend. It''s really unexpected that Zhong Qing should occupy such an important position in his mind. He won''t even say a word. Pei Li''s brow was locked and his fingers were beating on his desk. Then he looked at me impatiently and said, "Qin Yan, in fact, we all don''t understand why you have to pester me all the time. You see, you also have handsome men chasing you now. Why don''t you promise to come next?" After hearing his previous sentence "we don''t understand it very well", I was a little shocked: "what do you mean I''ve been pestering you all the time? If I don''t follow you now, don''t you want to follow that woman?" "Yes," said Perry in a strange way, "isn''t that a good thing? Why do you have to occupy the position of Mrs. Pei? If we divorce, I won''t make you suffer. You can get a lot of money and go out with those young men you like... " When I heard what he said, I was blinded. "You mean you don''t want to go through this with me at all? I have already told you before. Now I hope you can recover your memory. Can''t you cooperate with me? " But when I saw Pei Li''s expression, I felt that the whole world was booming. He is a strange look: "you don''t really think that after I recover my memory, I won''t divorce you? But I have such a good relationship with Zhong Qing, how can I leave her? " "What''s more, don''t you take advantage of the excellent men chasing you now and accept it as soon as possible. Do you have to wait until you lose your appearance and divorce me? Then you''ll have nothing I feel very cold heart, as if someone in my heart to find a hole, from the outside of the constant pouring in the wind. Now I really don''t know how to explain his behavior. Should I say that Peili is jealous? But every word he said. We are both hoping that we can get a divorce, and then he will be free, and I will be free. But what he didn''t know was that it wasn''t relief for me. After a big fight with him, but he still kept his face unchanged, advised me to go back and think about it, and immediately ran out dejectedly. The sports car downstairs had not left. As soon as I rushed down, the door opened. "How do you know I''ll come down?" I wiped the tears from the corner of my eyes, pretending to look at Liu Yan strongly, but he looked at me with a thoughtful expression. Chapter 419 I sniffed and heard him say, "I didn''t expect you to come down. I just waited here just in case. I didn''t expect you to come down." When I heard him say that, my nose became more sour. Look, even an outsider didn''t expect us to quarrel over a breakfast. "Liu Yan, you''d better not send breakfast in the future. I think it will be more exciting when he sees it." Liu Yan smell speech, there are some inexplicable looking at me: "we do these is not to better stimulate Peili?"? Why, you don''t want such a good opportunity to stimulate him? " I have some sad shook his head, holding him in the car on the paper, keep sniffing. After a while, I said: "he is not stimulated out of the memories, he is now stimulated, more want to divorce me." Liu Yan was stunned for a moment, then he was there for no reason, lying on the steering wheel and laughing all the time. I was not angry to death by the quarrel. If I was angry to death by him, I gave him a hard kick and kicked him in the calf. I don''t know how I skilfully bypassed the brake and kicked him. "OK, OK, don''t worry, just think as I said yesterday." after Liu Yan had enough of laughing, he didn''t care about the foot I just kicked him. He just lightly patted the footprints on his legs. "Since he has a reaction, it means that he was stimulated. Don''t be blinded by his words." I looked at him suspiciously, but he nodded to me very seriously. Now that the scenario planners have said that, I have nothing to do with it. It''s a big deal. Every time Pei Li says something to me that stabs me in the heart, I''ll take it as if I didn''t hear it. So he was dragged to the milk tea shop by Liu Yan. After drinking a cup of milk tea, he was in a better mood and was driven back to the company by Liu Yan again. When I got on the elevator, my mood was still a little complicated. In case Peili saw me go back later, would he look at me with that kind of inexplicable eyes? Just think about it like this, I feel that my face is burning. But at this time, I suddenly thought of a question. We had been wondering whether it was Zhong Qing who sent Liuyan to stop our plan. But now it seems that he was so active in planning for us and cheering me on. How could it not be Zhong Qing''s side? Immediately for before in the heart abdominal Fei message thing, silently for him said a sorry. Before entering the office, I received the curious eyes of those secretaries and assistants again. They thought it would be very strange. I just walked out of the office, and they must have guessed that we had a quarrel. But now I didn''t expect that I would ease up so soon and come up again soon. There were some awkward smiles at them before I entered the office. Pei Li probably had a quarrel with me just now. When he heard me open the door, he didn''t answer me at all. He didn''t talk to me again. The more comfortable I was, the more relieved I was, and I continued to sit there all morning. Finally, at lunch time, assistant Wang came in again. I knew conditionally that he must have come to me. Sure enough, this time he held a handful of flowers, there is a card, with that strange look at me, on my desk. Maybe assistant Wang also knows that after he said something just now, I quarreled with Peili, so this time he let go of the flower very quickly, and people slipped out. I looked at the signature on the card. Liu Yan signed an English Name: "Lion" very coquettishly lion? I silently feel that this English name is really a bit coquettish. I casually throw the card aside. Anyway, the money he spent will be reimbursed to Jiang Xiaobei and others, so I don''t worry about his spending too much. Maybe I was tired of the noise in the morning before. Pei Li didn''t speak in silence at this time. I don''t know whether I should be happy or sad. However, after several times of peeping, I found that his brow was very tight, and I was a little happy. This shows that there is still a reaction! Anyway, it''s lunchtime, so I picked up something and prepared to go downstairs. I remember the food in the company canteen is OK. Although I usually eat at home, I haven''t eaten in the company for a long time. I miss it. After arriving at the canteen, because the staff all knew me, the aunts and uncles in the canteen didn''t embarrass me either. They gave me meals directly, and they didn''t charge me any money. "Oh, you''re the boss''s wife. If we take your money, we''ll pay it back. You should take it yourself." Because I insist on giving them money, they are anxious to say this directly. They said it with a smile, and suddenly remembered that it might not be their landlady in the future Startled by his own idea, he quickly sat aside with the meal and began to give psychological hints to himself. He must not be frightened by the present difficulties. Peili and I will be able to go on well. In the next few days, Perry and I stayed in the same room without saying a word, but I knew that his attitude towards me was getting colder and colder. Especially every time assistant Wang pushes the door to send flowers or fruits in, right, you''re right. I don''t know which one of Liu Yan''s tendons is wrong, and he even sends fruits? It''s not a hospital. What fruit do you send? Maybe I''m too rough? Anyway, I don''t know that there''s a way to send fruit when chasing people. Every time after assistant Wang sent something in, I found that Pei Li''s brow was very tight. It seems that this is effective. I have some happy people who throw away the flowers and cards I just received. There are too many flowers sent by Liuyan these days. There is no place to put them. I throw away the withered ones. There are also some fresh ones. How do you think they are all jiangxiaobei''s money and can''t be wasted, so I put them aside. At this time, Pei Li suddenly threw the pen on the table and made a loud noise, which scared me. Then he stood up and went to the bathroom next to him. Is it because I can''t bear to see these flowers? My eyes lit up and I took out my mobile phone to send a message to Liu Yan. "His reaction is a little huge now. It seems that the method you said is effective indeed." Liu Yan is expected to be waiting for me downstairs. Now he has nothing to do and is also playing with his mobile phone. So when he saw my news, he immediately returned to me. "I told you before that I''m a famous scenario planner. Who do you believe I believe?" It''s really wrong for him to say that he didn''t believe in him before. No wonder it made him so angry. Every time he told him that he didn''t want to continue, he would be gloomy and silent. It was very frightening. So I laughed and decided to make it up to him. "Yes, I misunderstood the famous scenario planner before. Would you like a little girl to treat you to dinner and make amends?" Liu Yan replied quickly: "good!" I was stunned for a while. He thought it was not very good to ask me to treat him so directly, so he sent another message. "Since you are so sincere to ask, then of course I have to promise, or I won''t give you face, will I?" When he said that, I was successfully amused again. When I heard the sound from the bathroom, Peili was coming back soon. I quickly replied that I would talk about it later and threw my mobile phone into the drawer. Pei Li walked by my desk with a cold face. When he came, he inevitably stepped on some rose petals on the ground, because these roses were still relatively fragile. Some of them had already started to wither, and those on the ground were not only withered by himself, but also knocked off because they were moved around. Now Pei Li stepped on them, There was a creak. "..." Peili stood there, looking coldly at the rose under his feet, went directly to his desk and dialed the inside line. "What''s the matter with you secretaries? The office is so messy that no one comes to clean it up? What do I want you to do in the company? " The secretary over there seems to have said something respectfully. Pei Li''s face lightened a little. After they came quickly, they hung up the phone fiercely. Scared by his hot and angry look, I swallowed my saliva. I looked at the rose petals on the ground. They were very beautiful. But after thinking about it, since he is so angry, he must have a feeling! So I secretly took out my mobile phone and immediately sent a message to Liu Yan: "I''ll invite you to dinner tonight, great hero!" "Oh, that''s what they call me. It seems that things are going well. Where are you going to invite me to dinner? " Really, it''s estimated that a person like you will cost me a lot of money. After all, I can''t take people to the roadside stall, so I thought about it. Would you like to have western food? In fact, I don''t know what he likes to eat, but I subconsciously think of the western restaurant, because when Perry usually wants to take me out to eat, he always goes to the western restaurant. When I come back, I have sent the address of this western restaurant. And Liu Yan also quickly replied to me a "good" word. I didn''t expect that this man was really afraid that I would go back! I looked at my cell phone in tears and laughter. Forget it, the western restaurant is the western restaurant. Anyway, Pei Li won''t take me to eat now, so who should I take to eat? Chapter 420 Although inquired about the good idea, but I always have some guilty, guilty of looking up at Peili, but even if he noticed my line of sight, also did not pay attention to me. All of a sudden, I felt that I was right. So Chinese food continued to be done in the canteen. As soon as I got off work in the afternoon, I went to the appointment with my bag. Because he didn''t plan to walk behind Peili today, when he found that I was walking in front of him, he felt his steps falter. But I didn''t care. I went downstairs and got into the car with Liu Yan. I pressed the elevator before Perry, so he would arrive later than me. After all, there is only one direct elevator from the president''s office to the bottom floor. So if Peili wants to go downstairs, he will have to wait until I get to the ground floor and continue to wait for the elevator to go up. Just think about it, he watched the elevator go down in front of him, his face must be black, right? I''m a little happy in the passenger seat. Liu Yan looked at me with a smile: "it seems that the president''s wife is very happy today. She even forgot to fasten her seat belt when she came up." I have some embarrassed red face, and then quickly fasten the seat belt: "although it is really very happy, but the seat belt just forgot, not complacent ah." These days, when I get along with Liu Yan, I suddenly feel that this man is actually very good to get along with. I really don''t know why I had such a terrible impression on this man before. I attribute all this to the bad event that the man kidnapped me. "Seriously, are you really going to invite me to such a grand dinner?" While he said, he looked up and down at my clothes with disbelief. After all, my usual clothes were not very exquisite, so he probably left the impression of being in financial difficulties in his mind. I rolled a white eye: "what are you thinking? I was spoiled before, OK? He used to take me to this restaurant at least once a month. " What''s more, we often find some excuse for disorderly festivals. Festivals that have nothing to do with us can be pulled out by him. But the sweeter it used to be, the more painful it is now. I suddenly have a little silence. Liu Yan knew that he might have poked my heart, so he drove to the western restaurant and continued to tell me some cold jokes along the way. I have to say that Liu Yan''s talent in this aspect is still very high. Every time I tell some cold jokes when I''m not happy, he can successfully make me laugh. This time, of course, is no exception. At the door of the western restaurant, I was going to get off, but he suddenly pressed my hand. I looked up at him and asked what he was going to do. Probably because of this time together, I relaxed my vigilance to him, so I didn''t think he would do anything bad to me. I just looked at him with pure doubt. Liu Yan didn''t want to do anything to me, but he looked out of the window, as if he saw something that surprised him. I followed his eyes, but at this time, I just saw a woman''s high heels walking into the western restaurant, but I didn''t see the man who accompanied her. "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with that man? " I can only follow his idea to guess. Liu Yan looked at me with some complicated expressions, then some tangled and said: "or we won''t eat in the western restaurant..." I immediately widened my eyes. He would not have met his former enemy: "do you know the person who went in before? Isn''t it your ex who''s gone in with her new boyfriend? " Maybe I was shocked by what I thought. Liu Yan stared at me for a long time, and finally compromised and decided to eat Western food with me. "Did you book a box?" When I was about to get to the door, he suddenly asked me. Order a box for Western food? I took care of him for a while with the eyes of caring for the mentally retarded, and then dragged him in. Because I used to come here often before, so there was also a membership card. After I came in, the waitress knew me. But I don''t know why they all look at me in shock, and then they look at the restaurant, and they are all eager to talk and stop. Being tortured by their attitude, I simply threw the card to them and told them that when we finished ordering, we would let them brush it directly and quickly went to the hall. If they look at me like this, it means that there are some people I know. For example... Peili! I gaped at the familiar figure sitting in the corner with my back to me, and Zhong Qing, who was sitting opposite him, so he was also face-to-face with me. Zhong Qing obviously saw me and looked surprised. She looked at me and Liu Yan next to me. She said something to Pei Li, who was opposite her. As a result, he turned around and saw us. I even foolishly subconsciously want to block Liuyan behind me, to the back I just remember people Liuyan is so much bigger than me, how can I block it? Liu Yan was also amused by my action. He directly took my body and dragged me to them. I was very reluctant to break free, but he was very tough. "What are you doing? Why do you want to go? " It was so close to them that I could feel the air-conditioning field coming from there. Suddenly, I turned my head to rush to Liuyan and said in a low voice. Liu Yan was also very cooperative with me and said in a low voice in my ear, "I tell you, when I saw them at the door just now, Pei Li''s aura was not so cold. But at this time, he is very cold now. Do you know what it is because of?" I immediately understand, is it because I see Liu Yan and I eat Western food together, so he will be very angry? So I let Liu Yan drag me to sit next to them. But even if we know the purpose of both of us, I still feel embarrassed. I feel very uncomfortable to put the bag on the other side, and then handed the menu to Liu Yan, very gallant said: "since you are invited to dinner, then the menu is up to you." Liu Yan laughs and doesn''t refuse. He just takes the menu and starts to order. Anyway, I have the gold card that Pei Li once gave me, so I don''t mind how expensive the set meal he ordered makes me unable to pay for it. So my whole person is some stiff sitting there, Liu Yan noticed my action, and then gave me a smile, that pair of peach blossom eyes even had a deep feeling. "What''s so uncomfortable about that?" I was scared by his voice, because it was too close to the next table, so we must be able to be heard by each other. I know that Liu Yan wants to calm me down, but I''m still a little flustered. I drank the cup of tea in a hurry, and then I have some confidence. I said with a smile, "there''s nothing uncomfortable. You hurry up. I''m starving to death." I can feel a warm gaze staring at me at the table beside me, but I know that it''s not Peili. If it''s him, the gaze must be cold, so now it''s Zhong Qing who is staring at us. For this woman, of course, I was no longer afraid, so I met her eyes very naturally, and even gave her a smile. Zhong Qing seems to be choked by my action. She immediately takes back her eyes and says to Peili coquettishly with a smile: "honey, when you came here before, didn''t you tell me that you had already told the boss? I''m tired today. I''ve done a big case, and now I''m starving. " Perry''s whole atmosphere softened. "I urged the boss just on the way. If you wait a little longer, he will be able to serve immediately." I know this is Zhong Qing''s threat to me, but I don''t have any room to fight back. I can only bite my lower lip and look at the dessert on the table. Liu Yan suddenly said to me with a gentle smile: "if you are hungry, you can have some small desserts first. Although I am not familiar with the boss here, I still know that the desserts here are free. Let''s cushion your stomach first." Liu Yan''s voice suddenly made me goose bumps, but I knew he was helping me, so I also laughed at him, and then I said thank you to him happily, and began to eat dessert. Zhong Qing is probably choked by Liu Yan''s words, and doesn''t make a sound for a long time. "I''ve ordered everything I like. If you don''t have any suggestions, I''ll help you according to your preference? " Liu Yan suddenly asked me softly. I suddenly froze, some doubts looked at him: "you know what I like to eat?" Liu Yan smiles and looks very gentlemanly. He puts the menu aside, and then rings the bell to call the waiter. After the waiter takes the menu away, he answers my question. "Ms. Qin, I''m pursuing you very carefully. How can I not inquire about your preferences?" Then I felt a burst of cold air coming out. Very sensitive to the side of the table to see, Pei Li quietly moved the table dessert to the side of Zhong Qing, but the whole person around with the air-conditioning like, and Zhong Qing''s face is also inexplicable, colorful, simply too good-looking. I don''t know which of them was stimulated by Liu Yan''s words, but the indifference on Pei Li''s face made me feel at ease. Chapter 421 I gave Liu Yan a shy smile, but I didn''t refuse him to order for me, and I was ready to wait for the food, but it didn''t suit my taste. After all, he is just supporting me. Anyway, I think so. Because Perry had ordered them a meal in advance, the meal was on now. Zhong Qing suddenly stopped the waiter who turned to leave: "please give us a bottle of red bar." "You want to drink?" Pei Li looks at her in surprise. I want to laugh. She doesn''t know. Pei Li is disgusted with women drinking. "We haven''t come to this restaurant for a long time. Don''t we need to celebrate?" Zhong Qing gives Pei Li a look. I was a little nervous at once. Pei Li''s reaction, but I didn''t expect that he was silent. I think he used to scold me for drinking, but now, in front of his ex girlfriend, his persistence has become a bubble because of her affection. I feel cold in my hands and feet. Liu Yan chuckled and caught my attention. "Don''t you want a bar, too? But it''s better for men to bring up the issue of drinking. " With that, he directly recruited the waiter. God, is he going to drink? I want to stop him. The consumption of this restaurant is not cheap. A bottle of red wine is estimated to be tens of thousands, right? Although it''s not my own money, it''s a bit painful to think about. But Liu Yan still insisted that the waiter come to a bottle of wine: "since there are ladies around, it''s better to drink wine." He said these words inside and outside of the meaning, but also in the irony of Peili will not take care of her partner. I just thought it over and figured it out. But if it''s just to hit the faces of the people at the next table, it''s really distressing to pay such a high price. I secretly sent a message to Liu Yan under the table: "you let me bleed this time." Liu Yan is probably set to shake it, feel the mobile phone information, take out a look, smile. "You really are. I''m right across from you. Is there any need to send a message?" Liu Yan picked his eyes and showed all kinds of amorous feelings. But the more he did, the more similar he was to Pei Li. I looked at his face and was stunned. Liu Yan continued: "you don''t need to care about other people''s eyes. Just eat happily." I couldn''t help rolling my eyes. "Do you have to be so ambiguous?" I couldn''t help it. I continued to send him a message. "Ding Dong ~" Liu Yan looked at the bright screen mobile phone on the table and sighed helplessly. He made me blush, especially after I noticed the two people''s eyes on the table next to me, I felt more ashamed to get under the table. Staring at Liu Yan: "if you don''t read the news, I''ll leave." After that, I felt a little uneasy. The voice didn''t seem to stop. Then he saw Peili as if he could not help standing up. Zhong Qing asked him what he was going to do. He didn''t speak and went to the bathroom directly. Zhong Qing bit his lower lip, and some indignant people looked at it. I quickly turned my eyes, as if I hadn''t seen their table, and continued to poke at the dessert on the plate. Liu Yan also told me that he was going to the bathroom and left. Zhong Qing immediately sat on the seat of Liu Yan: "Qin Yan, what are you doing on purpose to stimulate Pei Li?" I don''t want to take care of him now, so I continue to slowly cut the dessert with a knife and fork, cut a piece and put it into my mouth, and eat it with a look of enjoyment. "I know you don''t want to talk to me now, but do you know? It''s not my intention to come here for dinner, but he called me on his own initiative. " Zhong Qing looked at me with a very proud look, and then probably saw that Peili came, very quickly sat back in his position, and then poured himself a glass of red wine with a smile. I really admire this woman''s acting skills. After Peili sat down opposite her, she quickly poured a glass for Peili: "I think the wine in this western restaurant is still good. Try it quickly." My eyebrows are dancing. The wine in this western restaurant is certainly good. He used to come with me a lot! I really want to jump up and refute Zhong Qing. And Pei Li also gave face a drink, and then nodded in admiration: "this taste is really good." No, didn''t he feel the familiar taste? I wanted to turn to see his expression, but at this time the waiter and Liu Yan came. Looking at the dishes on the table that are especially suitable for my taste, I immediately looked at Liu Yan in surprise: "you actually know what I like. These dishes are my favorite when I came here before." "Can I lie to you?" Liu Yan winked at me, and then specially cut the best part of the fresh steak to me. I have some embarrassed looking at the steak on the plate, originally wanted to return it, but after thinking about it, anyway, the fork is fresh, he has not eaten it, so I don''t have to be so hypocritical. Simply eat directly. During the whole process, Liu Yan was always putting food for me. I''ve said that he did it several times, but he still kept on putting food for me next time. There is no way for him, I can''t scold him, and I can obviously feel that Zhong Qing''s eyes are not right when she looks at us. The wine is still very delicious. Liu Yan is also in the message to reply, I said this meal his treat, I immediately began to drink with peace of mind. I want to go to the toilet after drinking too much. After talking to Liu Yan, I went directly to the bathroom. When he came out to wash his hands, Zhong Qing came in from the door. I have some doubts to look at her, suspected that she has just been waiting for me at the door. "Don''t look. I was just waiting for you." Zhong Qing has some helplessly pressed the eyebrow center, as if has a headache appearance. Once again, I couldn''t help but open my mouth: "is your office still pushing everything to you as before? Have you ever considered resigning after such hard work? " Zhong Qing looked at me inexplicably, and then I realized that I was really stupid. How could I care about each other in front of my rival? Normally speaking, Zhong Qing is very busy now. I should be very happy. There is no one who can speak for her lover. I feel a little annoyed and throw the water on my hand clean. After drying, I am ready to leave. "I said I''m here to wait for you. What are you doing with such a hurry?" Zhong Qing action is very fast, I continue to pull back to the toilet, and also to close the door. I frowned and watched her put the four words that were being repaired at the door. I didn''t know what he wanted to say when he left me. He made me look so serious. Pretending to look at the time casually, she said, "Miss Zhong, if you have something to do, you can call me later and say that I''m in a hurry to go out for dinner now. If Mr. Liu is in a hurry, he may come back to me... " "Ha! Qin Yan, what you say is like the president of an international company. Is business so busy? " Zhong Qing, you smile, and then push me against the wall, which makes me jump. "What on earth are you doing, so strange?" Zhong Qing''s very big eyes kept scanning me, "he will never be the kind of person who can look up to you, can''t you ask him to pursue you? If it''s money, then I can understand it. " This woman said that I was too bad to be chased by such an excellent man. I couldn''t help staring at her: "it seems that Miss Zhong is quite familiar with Mr. Liu, but I really don''t know why he didn''t look at Miss Zhong, instead, he took a fancy to me. However, shouldn''t you ask yourself this question? Come and ask me, "how do I know?" Zhong Qing was stunned for a moment, then she was a little angry, and finally she laughed. I was scared by her changing face, especially after that, she moved closer to me. Is she going to kill someone? I turned pale with fright and wanted to step back, but next to it was the tool room used by the cleaning aunt. I bumped into the door and made a bang. "Qin Yan, when you say this, can you improve your intelligence first?" After my action, Zhong Qing sneered directly. It''s against the wall. It''s not going to be close to me. "What do you mean?" I can''t stand it. "You know what I mean, and I can figure it out. You must have hired Liu Yan to cover for you, but don''t you think your method is too bad? Find such an excellent man to pursue you, and then stimulate Perry? " "You are just whimsical!" By her last words, my head a coax, suddenly a little angry. "What makes you think we''re whimsical? What''s more, it''s not acting! " Zhong Qing was surprised by what I said. She probably didn''t expect that we were not acting. But I''m still a little guilty now. Although I''m acting, Liu Yan''s words are probably acting with the script. But when I think about it, I don''t think I''m wrong. After all, I''m not acting. "Then you accepted his invitation to dinner? Don''t you love Perry Zhong Qing frowned at me, "you are really disappointing." Chapter 422 "... what do you mean I''m really disappointing?" I have some surprised looking at Zhong Qing, "and I have never said that I don''t love Peili any more." Zhong Qing face dew don''t understand of say: "so since you love him, why still want to show love with other men in front of him?" What''s the use of loving him? Don''t you still sit opposite him and eat with him? I forced the anger in my heart and said coldly: "I don''t think Miss Zhong is in charge of the affairs between us. After all, you are just a junior who is involved in our relationship. What''s the qualification to talk about me?" "You..." Zhong Qing''s face changed again and again, just ready to say something, but the door was suddenly knocked open. I have some frightened looking at Pei Li with a gloomy face in front of me. After his eyes glared at me, he directly pulled Zhong Qing to leave. I don''t know why I suddenly feel very flustered. I think if I don''t stop her at this time, I may never see him again. "Pei Li!" I yelled behind him, and he did stop. I gasped for breath and asked, "you know I didn''t mean anything, right?" Pei Li stood there silent for a while. I didn''t know what his expression was, but I saw Zhong Qing looking back at me with an expression that she couldn''t bear. I suddenly have some panic, three or two steps forward, want to pull Peili explain I just said angry words, but this action has not yet had time, Peili turned to look at me coldly, that cold eyes set me in place. I was embarrassed and drew back my hand. I looked down at my shoes with guilt. I didn''t know what he would say next. I even thought that he would stop to listen to me because he thought I was right. "That, although you don''t remember now, she is really the third child between us..." I''ve forgotten what I''ve been pursuing and what I''m doing now. For Perry, all I''m saying is a myth. He always remembers his ex girlfriend. "So that''s what you''re going to say to her when you stop her in the toilet?" His cold voice interrupted what I wanted to say. I looked up in surprise. I don''t know why he thought I was blocking the door. "What are you talking about? How could I... " Perry still stabbed at me with his cold eyes: "are you coming to tell me that you didn''t block that door?" I nodded quickly, trying to pick myself out and explain the truth to him. "Do you think I''ll believe what you say? If I hadn''t heard what you just said, I would really have thought that you would be a woman with no intention. " In my heart, I suddenly raised my head and looked at him with wide eyes. But Pei Li didn''t intend to let me go, but continued to look at me with a sneer: "no matter what, you don''t want to make any more ideas between us. Please think about the divorce. Just mention what you want from me. As long as it''s listed by you, I''ll think about it carefully." "In addition, this matter is gone. Qing''er is not a fussy person." "Of course, it doesn''t matter if you say you didn''t block the door. Anyway, you should think about the divorce carefully." "I hope you can come with that agreement when we meet next." After that, regardless of the heartbroken me, he directly pulled Zhong Qing away. I stood in the same place, watching their two figures go further and further. In fact, I really want to step forward, please him, beg him not to divorce Still just think so, behind a figure directly hugged me, gently patted my shoulder to show comfort, then directly rushed up. My eyes were a little blurred. I watched Liu Yan rush to the front and beat Peili hard. Suddenly my heart was flustered and I ran forward. But because I was too flustered, I hooked up a broom and fell to the ground like that. But I still got up quickly and grabbed Liu Yan: "what are you doing?" Then some distressed look at Pei Li whose head has been missed: "I''m sorry, are you ok?" Zhong Qing held him, but her eyes didn''t stay on Pei Li. Instead, she looked at me sympathetically: "Qin Yan, take Liu Yan to leave first." Liu Yan sneered. He was relieved from the shock of being pushed away by me just now. I raised my head and looked at it with some worry. I didn''t know what was wrong with him, but he didn''t look at me at all. He rushed to Peili again and grabbed his tie to lift him up. "Pei Li, when I heard other people praise you again, I still admire you a little. But after this period of contact, I found that you are a disgusting man." Liu Yan''s Danfeng eyes even revealed a sinister look. Some of me were shocked. Standing there, I didn''t know what to do. Pei Li classical Chinese also raised his head, sneered, looked at the message with cold eyes, and then hit it with a hard blow. I was scared by this scene, and immediately I screamed and rushed over. The waiters and security guards rushed over because they thought something was wrong just now. They were watching the situation all the time. After hearing my scream, they thought that something had happened and they were scared. I was too weak to have any strength. I tried to pull them apart, but they didn''t know why they were fighting harder and harder. "What are you doing standing there watching! Why don''t you come and help? " There is really no way, I can only hurry to call Leng in the side of Zhong Qing, look at his silly stand there, I immediately fire. Zhong Qing let out a "ah". After returning to her senses, she rushed up and hugged Pei Li: "ah Li! What are you doing? Aren''t we here for dinner? How did it turn into a fight? " What shocked me was that I had been trying to fight there, but they didn''t have any reaction at all. However, after hearing Zhong Qing''s voice, Pei Li''s action slowed down immediately. And Liu Yan this time flies over of fist also can''t close, unexpectedly so straight hit on his face. I rushed to see how Perry''s face was, but when I came into contact with his disgusting eyes, my hand stopped. Liu Yan gasped. He didn''t look at me at all, but still stared at Pei Li coldly: "you have a little feeling in your heart, don''t you? You know he will be sad, you know she will be sad, and you know why he is sad, but you just don''t want to think about it... " "What do these things have to do with you?" Pei Li sneered. "..." Liu Yan became silent. I sat down on the floor, some unbelievable looking at Perry. So what he said just now means that he knows that I will be sad and that I have been worried that he can''t recall, but he just doesn''t want to do what I want. Why? Is it because he is deeply in love with Zhong Qing? "You... Peili," my tears flow down involuntarily, even if he just said so cruel words to me, I didn''t cry, but now I really feel disappointed, my eyes have some dull looking at him: "are you not willing to think about the things between us at all, because I am such a bad woman?" I look at his silent appearance, heart sink again sink, continue to ask: "do you think I don''t deserve you?"? Because I don''t have the temperament of Zhong Qing, I don''t have high knowledge, and more importantly, I don''t have that face... " Perry was still silent. "I know..." I clenched my lower lip and lowered my head. I didn''t want them to find that I was crying. When the two of them left, I was hugged by Liu Yan. "OK, you know what his answer is just like that. If so, you''ll..." Liu Yan didn''t know what to say. I didn''t listen to what he was saying at all. I just leaned on his shoulder and cried. In the end, I don''t remember how I got back in the car. "He can''t remember anything now, and you don''t have to be so sad for him." Liu Yan saw that I was crying less at last and came to comfort me again. In fact, I don''t know what I think now. Do I want to stick to it or not? Pei Li just said that I didn''t hold back and said what I thought in my heart, but Liu Yan was silent. I sobbed in a low voice, thinking about his cold eyes, but I thought about it again, why did he fight with Liu Yan? "Liu Yan, you said..." after I had enough crying, I wiped my tears and looked at the scenery outside the car window. Now it''s night, and all the businesses have lights on. It''s beautiful, but now I''m not in the mood to appreciate it. "Since he is willing to fight with you for me, does it mean that he still has a little bit of my place in his heart?" When Liu Yan heard what I said, he looked back at me in surprise. He didn''t expect that I would say such a thing. He was still speaking for Pei Li at this time. "You..." Liu Yan looked at me with some complicated eyes. His hand stretched out again and again, and finally fell on my shoulder: "maybe your idea is not wrong, otherwise, why did he fight with me?" I also quickly nodded, recalling the scene just now, I really feel that something is not right. Chapter 423 Pei Li is not an impulsive person! I suddenly thought of this. In my impression, he never fought with others for me, but this time he fought with Liu Yan, which means that she is very angry now. But what was he angry about? I have some tangled tightly with my clothes, in fact, before I looked at his expression, I knew he was angry. So there are two possibilities for him to be angry, one is because of me, and the other is that Zhong Qing was said that by me. When I got out of the car after arriving at the villa, I was going to ask Liu Yan to come in for a meal. After all, I didn''t eat much when I was in the western restaurant, but I didn''t expect that as soon as I got out of the car, the sports car started immediately. It was very fast, and almost wiped me to the ground. "Hold the grass, pig head, are you ok?" It seems that Jiang Xiaobei, who is pruning something in the garden, saw this scene and quickly threw away the scissors and rushed over. She was seized by her, looked up and down for a while, determined that there was nothing wrong, she was relieved. "Is Liu Yan crazy? This man just got off the bus, so he won''t pay attention to it. " Jiangxiaobei protect me, painfully to the villa, while walking, but also swearing. "What happened?" Lu Xingyi''s face is also muddled. Maybe he didn''t expect his daughter-in-law to cut a flower outside. Why did he come back with a bad face all of a sudden. Lu Xingyi looked at me subconsciously. I touched my nose, did not speak, and then Jiang Xiaobei suddenly pour beans like all said. After listening, Lu Xingyi''s face stinks. I sighed and finally stabilized my mood before I told the story in the western restaurant. With that, I have some worries to say their own guess. "You say, is he angry because of me?" Jiang Xiaobei and Lu Xingyi were silent. After hearing my question, they looked at each other and then nodded to me very neatly. Why do you always feel something is wrong? I looked at them suspiciously, but they all looked very determined. I had no choice but to go upstairs to find Muqin and Xuanxuan. "Are you good today, babies?" When I opened the door, I saw two guys arching their hips in bed and didn''t know what they were doing. Of course, my voice gave them a certain degree of surprise. The two of them immediately jumped out of bed, then dropped their paintbrush and rushed towards me. "Oh! Eat so fat, but also so hard to rush over, not afraid to fall mother ah I dragged the two of them to the bed, curious to see what they were doing. Then I saw a picture right in the middle of the bed. It was quite normal on the left. I guess it was painted by Muqin on the left, but it must be painted by Xuanxuan on the right. The picture on the left is also very easy to understand. There are a lot of clouds, blue sky and white clouds. Underneath is a piece of grass. There is an adult and two children sitting on it. This adult... I think he has two braids on his head. It should be a woman. Look at the one on the right. It''s a bald man... Well, with the sun above, it''s just a picture that can pass kindergarten. I was a little ignorant of my conscience and praised, "are these two precious paintings? What a wonderful painting! Come and tell mommy, "what are these?" "Mommy! This is our family. We are having an outing on the grass Xuanxuan is very happy to pick up a brush, into my hand, and then put the painting happily standing on his head, so that I can draw easily. I was a little at a loss to write and said, "Xuanxuan, what do you want your mother to draw for you? Mom can''t draw. " "Oh, Mommy, my painting is OK anyway. If you just add anything on it, it won''t affect my painting." This little guy is really arrogant. He thinks his painting is very good. If I add a few strokes, I won''t destroy his painting? With a smile, I poked Xuanxuan''s nose with a paintbrush. Suddenly, a blue mark was left on it. Xuanxuan wrinkled his nose. Then he still insisted on handing me the painting and looked at me with bright eyes. "Mommy, please draw a little dog quickly. We will raise a little dog together in the future." It seems that children want to have a dog. I have no choice but to draw a four elephant on his words. My painter is really as bad as I said. Xuanxuan looked at the words, wrinkled his nose, and then continued to happily put it on the bed, lying there to add something to it. Muqin was very sensible and handed me the brush. I quickly waved my hand and asked him to draw with my brother. Looking at the two little guys'' serious painting, I leaned on the head of the bed and began to think of what happened just now. Pei li Feeling a little headache, he pressed the center of his eyebrows. Muqin soon found out my action, and then immediately climbed over and cleverly pressed my shoulder behind me. Children are really sensible. They haven''t seen their father for such a long time, and they won''t yell at me. After careful consideration, if they insist on pestering me and asking me to take them to see their father, what can I do? At that time, it is estimated that the scene will be very embarrassing. After all, it is absolutely impossible for Peili to accept the child he gave birth to with an unknown woman. "Honey, Mommy wants to ask you something." I suddenly have a very uneasy idea in my heart. I want to ask the children''s opinions first. Xuanxuan cleverly pointed the painting at my side, and then faced me, waiting for me to speak. In fact, it''s hard for me to talk about it. I''m afraid the children will misunderstand me. "So... Do you think mommy and dad are a good match?" Muqin gave me a massage hand stopped, and then he looked at me very seriously, and I was nervous. "Is Mommy being bullied by daddy again?" I quickly shook my head, and then saw the children''s eyes. The two villains had already guessed that I would shake my head, and they also knew that their mummy could not tell them about being bullied, so they guessed what happened after I quickly denied it. "Mommy, I know. Don''t scold you. Don''t worry. We''ll bully you back later." Xuanxuan said, and waved his little fist. I was amused by his actions, and then I looked at Xiang Muqin. In fact, what I was most worried about was what the son would guess, because he perfectly inherited his father''s IQ. It would be normal to be able to guess this kind of thing. Muqin looked at me suspiciously, then patted me on the shoulder and said, "Mommy, I think you seem to have shaken your mind." I was surprised to hear him say that. What''s the matter with these children? With such a high IQ, they can even guess what mom thinks. "Mommy, you don''t love daddy, do you?" Muqin looked at me carefully. I look at his eyes, suddenly feel very sad, let the child so carefully worried about the feelings between parents, it is we parents should not. "What are you talking about? The relationship between me and your father will not be weak, but your father can''t remember it now. " I quickly denied it, and then I took them to continue painting. Muqin lay on one side and didn''t write. I looked at him a little worried. He thought that he would think about us now. I immediately regretted it. Why should I tell them about it? Let the child feel unhappy, in fact, I feel very uncomfortable. "Well, Muqin, mummy just said something wrong. Don''t worry about it." I quickly appeased him, and then gave them an excuse to cook soup, so I ran away. Jiang Xiaobei and Lu Xingyi probably went back to their room, but they were not downstairs. I didn''t care, so I went directly to the kitchen to take out the pressure cooker, and then went to the refrigerator to find their nanny''s spare ribs and so on. I''m going to show my skills and cook some spare ribs soup tonight. While waiting for the pressure cooker to boil water, I couldn''t help thinking about what happened this afternoon. I didn''t realize that I ignored why Liu Yan would rush up to beat Peili. I just thought about why Peili would fight with Liu Yan when he didn''t agree? If he is so angry, does it mean that he has me in his heart? He was angry because he saw me staying with Liu Yan. I also know that this kind of lucky mind can''t exist, but I just feel a little happy. I''m so sad that I''m going to die because of what he said this afternoon. But now I''m very happy just to think that he will be angry because of me. Maybe this method is really right. Because of my daily stimulation, his subconscious things come back. In his subconscious, I am his. How can I have an affair with other men? That''s why she was so angry this afternoon. She fought with Liu Yan directly. And no matter how I stop them, they are both like enemies, even their eyes are red. Well, when he wakes up later, he must tell him not to fight any more. It''s really terrible. The red eyes have left a shadow in my heart now. I felt a little happy and went to get the pressure cooker. I didn''t remember today that Pei Li said that I would have to take the divorce agreement when I saw him later. Chapter 424 I just brought the soup to the table when they came out. "Pig head," Jiang Xiaobei said, looking at the steaming soup on the table incredulously, "you are not stimulated. What kind of soup do you cook so late? For whom? " I blinked and saw that the clock showed that it was more than nine o''clock, which made me realize that it was so late. He looked at the bowls in his hand in embarrassment: "I thought it was early..." "Well, well, tomorrow is fine. Put it there." Jiang Xiaobei also can''t see that I''m sad, so he quickly came to make ends meet. As a result, I drank all the soup in my hand, and later helped me put the cooked soup aside to cool. Lu Xingyi sighed with a smile and asked tentatively, "Qin Yan, do you forget the time happily because you feel a little bit of music in your heart because of what happened this afternoon?" Although a little embarrassed, but I nodded to admit. "But I''m not very happy. Don''t look at me like this," I quickly put away the soup. Looking at their strange eyes, I suddenly felt like I was wrong. However, no matter what they said, I was willing to believe my guess, so I was very stubborn and prepared to go upstairs. Lu Xingyi immediately stood in front of me and stopped me. I looked up, some puzzled looking at him, do not understand why he wants to block my way. "Well, pig, we have something to tell you." Jiangxiaobei quickly came to pull me to the sofa to sit down, Lu Xingyi also nodded, followed, sat opposite me. The two men first looked at each other, as if they were looking at a secret sign, and then Jiang Xiaobei opened his mouth. "Pig head, although we know we shouldn''t hit you, we are also afraid that you will fall from the cloud to the bottom when it comes to the back. Therefore, we should tell you some things in advance." I vaguely knew what they were going to say to me, so I got up and wanted to leave, but I was pulled down by Jiang Xiaobei. Jiangxiaobei some dissatisfied beat me: "what''s the matter, we are also for you, OK? And what we''re going to say doesn''t have anything to do with your guess. We''re talking about another thing. " "In fact, it means that you may be acting a little too much in front of your children." "Ha?" I have some surprised to look at Jiang Xiaobei, and then looked at Lu Xingyi, looking at them all coincidentally nodded. I''m a little confused: "I really don''t know what you''re talking about. What''s being too much in front of children?" "Just..." Jiang Xiaobei was in a bit of a dilemma. After a while, he simply broke the jar and said directly, "you have disclosed too much between you, which leads them to worry about whether you and Peili will divorce each other every day." "I work at home every day, and then Muqin and Xuanxuan sometimes come to me and ask me what''s going on over there? What''s the situation between you and Perry? " "Qin Yan, I really think that as your children, they really think about a lot of things." I was a little at a loss: "however, I didn''t say anything to them. They usually care about me. I won''t take the initiative to say anything..." With that, I also thought about what had just happened. Didn''t I just tell the children something they were worried about? I immediately felt flushed: "sorry, I really didn''t expect that Muqin and Xuanxuan would be so worried about me, I..." Jiang Xiaobei didn''t have the heart to talk about me, so he immediately hugged me and said, "silly pig, we''re not criticizing you. We just want you to pay attention to it in the future. In fact, I want you to tell me everything. Don''t always treat me as someone else. I''m your best friend. Hey, can you take me to heart?" I didn''t expect that Jiang Xiaobei would still think so. I quickly hugged her: "I didn''t treat you as someone else''s, but I don''t want you to delay your own business because of my business, and sometimes it''s just my own wishful thinking..." "It''s really that I don''t think well of my children. Sometimes I accidentally say some of my emotions, which makes them so scared. I''m really not a good mother..." When Lu Xingyi and Jiang Xiaobei heard what I said, they immediately reprimanded me for saying too much and helped me pack up my things. Jiang Xiaobei immediately followed me to the room. "What are you looking at? I''m afraid you''ll think too much and cry in the evening. I don''t look at you well. What if you can''t think about it?" Jiang Xiaobei stares at her and looks at me inexplicably. Then he continues to clean up the quilt and makes a big quilt to replace the small one I cover. What I can''t laugh or cry at her busy appearance, and my heart is filled with happiness. Although there is no obvious progress in Peili''s side, what can I fear when I have such a good friend by my side? On that night, we got back to the way we used to get along on campus. We chatted until it was almost dawn. Finally, I saw a light coming through the window and urged Jiang Xiaobei to sleep. Otherwise, Jiang Xiaobei would have to tell me what happened when she went abroad. The two hugged each other contentedly and fell asleep. When I wake up, it''s already noon. Jiang Xiaobei and I both went downstairs with some guilty feelings, but Lu Xingyi was sitting on the sofa in the hall waiting. When we heard that we went downstairs, we didn''t lift our heads. I know that Lu Xingyi must be angry. He managed to correct Jiang Xiaobei''s biological clock, but this night he fell short. "Cough, I''m so hungry. Do you have anything to eat?" Jiang Xiaobei looks like he doesn''t know what''s going on. He''s running around looking for food. Unfortunately, he doesn''t know if Lu Xingyi intentionally did it. The refrigerator is empty. I looked at the empty refrigerator incredulously. Last night when I cooked porridge, I saw a lot of snacks. What about these snacks? Was it hidden by Lu Xingyi? And jiangxiaobei is very familiar with the kitchen. Looking at Lu Xingyi''s unmoved appearance, I followed him curiously and found that Jiang Xiaobei was rummaging around in the cupboard, but found that there was nothing except condiments. Jiang Xiaobei is a little angry: "Lu Xingyi is a cheapskate! Didn''t you sleep well all night? I hid all the food! Do you want to starve me? " "Cough, I don''t think he really wants to starve you. If you don''t go and have a good word with him, he will..." before I finish my words, Jiang Xiaobei stares at her. She looks like a scholar who can''t be killed or humiliated. "What do you think, pig? Am I the kind of person who is easy to give in? If I give in this time, next time it won''t be as easy as hiding and eating! Do you understand? " Jiang Xiaobei growled in my ear. I''m a little confused. I shake my head. I really don''t understand. Jiang Xiaobei patted me on the shoulder: "so your status at home is under Pei Li. Who makes you always yield so fast? I''ll tell you, you have to trust me in this aspect. You can listen to me in the future. Do you hear me? " With that, she went out with her head held high. When she came to the door, she stopped to wait for me and motioned me to catch up. I really don''t know what she is going to do. I sighed helplessly. After all, Jiang Xiaobei stayed up late for me, so I had to follow her. I don''t know if Lu Xingyi really wants to give Jiang Xiaobei a blow, but I know that Lu Xingyi must be angry because Jiang Xiaobei doesn''t care about his body. Some sorry to see a still cold face sitting on the sofa of Lu Xingyi, see in front of jiangxiaobei has gone to the door, I immediately anxious, this is not really angry, to leave home? "Xiaobei! What are you going to do? " I''m a little anxious to catch up with Jiang Xiaobei. I''ve arrived at the gate of the community. I really don''t know why she runs so fast. Jiang Xiaobei turned his head, eyes a little red: "I just came out, he did not chase me, why so fierce me?" I didn''t expect that Jiang Xiaobei, who is not afraid of everything, would turn red because Lu Xingyi ignored her for a moment. I immediately felt guilty: "he''s not angry with you, he''s angry with me. Be good. Don''t be angry. He will be worried if you run out now. Let''s go back." After listening to my words, Jiang Xiaobei continued to turn his head and left: "pig head, I knew you must be standing on the side of Lu Xingyi. You really have no conscience! I''ve been on your side all the time. As soon as you got up, you turned your face and didn''t recognize people. You... " "Dudu" In front of a familiar black sports car suddenly across in front of us, fortunately, I quickly held Jiang Xiaobei''s hand, otherwise she might directly hit. "Liu Yan, what''s wrong with you?" I can''t help but scold people. After looking at Jiang Xiaobei who is really OK, I stare at Liu Yan who just got off the bus. Today, he didn''t know whether he had a brain drain or something. He even wore a suit and took good care of his hair. The hair in front was combed to the back with styling water. This kind of formal make-up even made me suspect that he didn''t come to me, but to talk about work. "You don''t worry about my technology?" Hearing what I said, Liu Yan laughed and looked at me with evil spirit. Peach blossom''s eyes were full of teasing. I was so angry with him that I almost rushed up and beat him. Chapter 425 "Tut, why are you here now? Didn''t you come here in the morning to discuss the plan? " Jiang Xiaobei is probably in order to prevent us from really fighting, so he quickly cut in. Liu Yan looked at me, then said with a smile: "if I come here in the morning, can I find someone?" How did he know we didn''t have time in the morning? I was a little embarrassed immediately, and then I thought that Liu Yan didn''t come here because Lu Xingyi told him? "Lu Xingyi called you." Jiang Xiaobei rolled a white eye, and then pulled me to continue to walk outside the community. I quickly gave Liu Yan a look and asked him to help persuade people. Liu Yan was obviously stunned for a moment, but he still followed him with great dedication: "where are you two going?" I also looked at Jiang Xiaobei: "Xiaobei, let''s not be angry, let''s go back." "If you want to go back, go back yourself." Jiang Xiaobei is very decisive to directly throw my hand, and then the head does not come back to go outside, how can I leave her alone? So helplessly sighed a breath, hastened to chase up. After listening to our conversation, Liu Yan probably guessed why we had to go out, so he stood in front of Jiang Xiaobei with a smile: "I said, have you forgotten that I''m a guest here? Now I''m here, you''re going to leave again. What do you mean? There are plans for today. " I looked at him with great admiration, and also advised Jiang Xiaobei: "Lu Xingyi didn''t catch up with him. I think he is angry. You should stop being angry. You two are both because of me. You make me feel very sad." Jiang Xiaobei was about to get angry when she heard what I said in front of her, but I added the last sentence with great tact, and she immediately hesitated. In the end, he finally pulled people back. When he just walked to the door of the villa, he saw Lu Xingyi''s face was very bad and he was ready to drive out. When he saw us, he was relieved. Then he came to Jiang Xiaobei''s side with a stiff face. "Well, don''t be angry. I''ve found all the things I ate. Go to eat now. Don''t be hungry." Jiang Xiaobei rolled his eyes and said, "you were very powerful just now. You don''t want to talk to me. What are you doing now? I won''t do it myself if I have food. Why do you want to do it? " Lu Xingyi immediately pulled her with a bitter face and said a good word. Jiang Xiaobei relaxed her look. However, it turns out that she would not forgive Lu Xingyi so easily. Finally, they walked to the door. As a result, Jiang Xiaobei turned around and punched Lu Xingyi. This fist down, I heard the bang bang, suddenly a little scared, but Lu Xingyi is disguised as a grin, it doesn''t hurt, but I don''t know if it''s pretending. Seeing that the two of them made up as good as ever, I also breathed a sigh of relief, and then quickly took Liu Yan to the sofa to discuss what to do next. "You have to go on, but I think he put down his cruel words yesterday. If you go on, he will really be angry." I have some uneasy looking at Liuyan. Liu Yan, of course, looked very calm: "you saw the effect yesterday. Do you still think this method is not feasible? Since it is effective, we should take advantage of the victory and pursue it. You must listen to me. Unless he really doesn''t feel you, otherwise, this method is absolutely effective. " I immediately wanted to object to Liu Yan''s words that didn''t feel for me. I almost realized what I wanted to say. I closed my mouth and looked at Jiang Xiaobei sitting beside me for help. She is happy now. Lu Xingyi keeps bringing her fruits and porridge. It is estimated that he is just making amends for her. He is also enjoying himself. He lies on the sofa beside him, holding a pillow and listening to our discussion. "Pig head, if it is according to your own idea, then yesterday is really very effective." Jiang Xiaobei said the same, and I immediately hesitated. "Do you agree with me?" In fact, I''m really uneasy in my heart. Do you think I really think too much? So there are some uneasy looking at jiangxiaobei. Liu Yan knew that I couldn''t hear anyone now. He would only listen to Jiang Xiaobei, so he sat there and didn''t interrupt. "You don''t have to think too much about this kind of thing. Your own idea is certainly better than what we think. After all, the relationship between you two is there. Peili used to sleep next to you every day. You must know his idea. How can I guess as an outsider?" Jiang Xiaobei directly kicked the problem back to me, and after eating a mouthful of cherry, he had some eyes that I couldn''t bear to look forward to, and continued: "I''m really not sure about this, but I think it''s more in line with your idea after listening to you. Anyway, there''s no problem with this plan at present. Just keep on doing it." Liu Yan also can''t stand my indecision, so he directly patted the table and concluded: "there is no big problem, so go on. You can come back to the company with me tonight." "Ha?" I quickly shook my head, this evening''s run out to do what? And now it''s more than three o''clock in the afternoon. According to my previous habits, I won''t go out to play at night. However, I also explained the real reason to Liu Yan: "their company basically doesn''t work overtime at night, so it''s useless for us now. They will leave work after a while." "What are you so worried about when they get off work? It''s only three o''clock now. In the past, it was less than four o''clock at most. You can still stay there for more than two hours... "Liu Yan said to look at his watch. I found that he even had a watch inlaid with gold today. I immediately looked at him with new eyes. I didn''t expect that this man was still a little particular about his whole body, even his suit and hair. Even his watch was very considerate. Because it is a black suit, so with a watch inlaid with platinum, it looks quite matching. But forgive me for not paying attention to this aspect of wearing, so I don''t know what brand his watch is? Until later, I found out that he was really a young master. The total amount of clothes on his whole body will not be as low as tens of thousands. Later, it was estimated that these clothes on his body will add up to hundreds of thousands. Of course, I still don''t know, just appreciate his taste. "Well, if you want to do anything, don''t worry about it. Go quickly." Jiangxiaobei swallow cherry, some impatient pushed me. In the past, she always despised me for doing things with too much ink. Now she even showed it directly. I said that I was a little sad. Jiang xiaobeile couldn''t do it. After kissing me, she let me go quickly. Before we left, we saw Lu Xingyi come out of the kitchen. Seeing the scene of Jiang Xiaobei kissing me just now, we immediately ran over like a child and asked Jiang Xiaobei to kiss her. However, Jiang Xiaobei rejected him and pushed him away. However, Lu Xingyi didn''t show any impatience at all. He continued to get close to her in a pitiful way. Jiang Xiaobei was made helpless by him, so he had to give up his anger. Two people since really and good, my heart also finally fell back to the stomach. "I said that you really don''t worry about your own affairs. Instead, you care about your best friend''s life. I think she''s very stable on your best friend''s side." Liu Yan helped me fasten my seat belt. Although I was a little disgusted with his action, I was embarrassed to refuse his kindness. He continued: "you say that if you fall in love, if you have half of your best friend''s IQ, You and your husband probably won''t come this far. " I wanted to refute him, but I couldn''t find any words to refute, so I just sat there and looked out the window and sulked. Liu Yan didn''t seem to care about my mood at all. After looking at me, he laughed: "what are you so angry about? Isn''t that the truth? Well, you don''t have to be angry with me. It''s just a joke. " I continued to ignore him, looking at the scenery outside the window, started to stay. Liu Yan is not the kind of person who likes to be shameless. When he heard that I didn''t reply, he became silent. When I got to the company and the car stopped, I didn''t react. We didn''t say a word all the way in. I quickly turned my head and looked at Liu Yan awkwardly: "well, I just thought about it and didn''t get angry..." "Well, is there anything to explain? Go ahead. " Liu Yan chuckled, and then casually opened the door. I looked at him suspiciously. I always felt that the man was angry, but he showed a casual look. I had nothing to say, so I had to close the door and watch the car slowly leave in silence. I really can''t understand what he is thinking, but anyway, I didn''t have to go to find out what he was thinking, so I took the elevator directly. "Qin Yan?" I was just about to walk out of the elevator when I saw Zhong Qing. Before I was surprised to say anything, she looked at me suspiciously. My heart a tight: "Why are you here?" After a while of experience, Zhong Qing pulled me into the elevator very casually. I couldn''t open it, and she closed the elevator door very quickly. "What are you going to do?" Chapter 426 I have some annoyed to shake off Zhong Qing, holding my hand: "I''m going now..." Wait, what am I going to do? I was a little stunned. Zhong Qing sneered, and some looked at me contemptuously: "now you just want to brush the sense of existence. What''s the use?" "And... Qin Yan, you''d better tell me the truth. Are you deliberately using this kind of thing to stimulate Peili?" When Zhong Qing said this, her eyes were a little sharp. I was compared with her all of a sudden. Suddenly in the heart have some exasperation, in the end who is just standing beside Pei Li? Zhong Qing said these words, as if she was the real Mrs. Pei. "Everything I want to do has nothing to do with you. I made it clear to you yesterday." I calmly want to press the elevator, but continue to be stopped by Zhong Qing, I really don''t understand what her purpose is to do, so I can only wait for her to finish. "I know you can''t stand me now, but I still want to tell you," Zhong Qing stared at me with burning eyes, and even had some burning feeling. "How is Peili''s body now? You know, if you continue to stimulate like this, I doubt that it will do some harm to his brain..." "Do you still regard me as that ignorant fool?" I almost sneered, "the doctor has told me that proper stimulation is good for him. If he doesn''t remember these memories, they are sealed in his brain. It''s like a tumor growing in his brain. It''s certainly more harmful to him." Zhong Qing may be really did not think I would go to understand these things, immediately is a look of surprise. I had a good time to look at her: "so you stop me, just in order not to let me continue to stimulate him to remember his memory? But I''m very sorry. The result is definitely negative. " After hearing me say these words, Zhong Qing slowly leans on one side of the elevator and looks at me in silence. Then her hand habitually wants to touch the smoke. Maybe she suddenly thinks of something, and her action stops again. "Qin Yan, I have to say that you are really smart now, but," Zhong Qing''s face regained a proud look, "do you really think the method you think of now is very good?" In my heart, I think she is a bit of a rush to jump over the wall. Otherwise, if she catches me in such a hurry and refuses to let me go, the interest between her and me will be only Peili. So I can''t help looking at her "Why do you keep pestering him now? If she remembers it, she will abandon you. Even so, don''t you want to give up? After working hard for such a long time, it turns out that it''s nothing. Do you think you can stay with him forever? As long as you look it up casually, you will know that it is absolutely impossible. " After hearing what I said, Zhong Qing''s face suddenly came down. Looking at her like this, my heart beat a little faster, always feel that she will do something. But she didn''t, just looked at me a little obscure. "Oh, do you think what you''re doing is quite right? You just make him hate you more. " After Zhong Qing finally said this, she opened the elevator door and let me go out. Some of me went out in a daze, and then watched her close the door and go down. I''m really going to make Perry hate me. In fact, I know all of these, but I didn''t tell Zhong Qing that I just wanted to do this, and then let him be stimulated. Maybe before yesterday, I was quite uneasy, but after yesterday, I suddenly felt that this method was really OK. If he didn''t feel anything, why did he suddenly fight with Liu Yan? All these evidences show that Pei Li subconsciously doesn''t want me to have an affair with any man, so he fought with Liu Yan without saying a word yesterday. Just thinking about it, I immediately regained my confidence, knocked on the president''s office and went in. Perry looked up at me. I found that I was sitting at the small table and frowned. "So what are you doing here today? Didn''t you understand what I said yesterday? " Hearing Peili''s voice coldly, I thought it was an illusion. How could he take the initiative to talk to me? I have some suddenly turned to look at Peili, found that he is also a serious look at me, I immediately wake up. "What you said yesterday is just angry. How can I take it seriously? Pei Li, you think clearly in your heart. What did you think at that time I look at him very seriously, so he suddenly has some sudden. After Pui Li frowned and thought for a while, he looked at me suspiciously. Then he picked up the pen and began to sign the document. According to his current behavior, can I judge that he didn''t really want to divorce me at that time? I got a little excited. "Do you remember anything? At that time. " I can''t help asking Perry carefully. Pei Li pursed his lips and continued to sign there without saying a word. I knew immediately that I must be right, because according to his awkward character, if he was right, he would not say it. I immediately was very happy to take out the mobile phone to send a message to Liu Yan. "Do you know? I''ve just tested Peili. He really felt it yesterday "How do you know? According to what I know, Pei Li is not the kind of person who can easily tell his true feelings Liu Yan returns. I couldn''t hold back and chuckled. After all, I am the only one in the world who really knows him. Maybe only I know that when he really speaks his mind, he will not speak. If he guesses wrong, he will sneer and even speak with direct disdain. So according to his current situation, I can conclude that he must have felt something yesterday. I told Liu Yan these things, and he was silent immediately. I know there must be some shock in Liu Yan''s heart, but I''m very happy now, and I don''t mind that he doesn''t pay attention to my affairs. After a while, I felt the vibration of the mobile phone, quickly took out a look, I was happy. "Things are progressing, but it''s good. After all, I''m also a scenario planner. You can remember this. Just invite me to dinner at that time. Yesterday''s meal wasn''t counted." I''ll take advantage of the fire, but I''m very happy now, and I don''t mind these. Once again, I made an appointment for him to invite him to dinner next time, and he suddenly told me that he would come up soon. Huh? I was a little surprised, staring at my mobile phone and looking at it carefully. I was sure that Liu Yan said that he was coming up soon. Suddenly, there was some confusion. What did he come up to do now? Before I could send out the news to stop him, I heard the quarrel outside. "This is the general manager''s office, sir. You can''t go in." Several secretaries outside stopped the voice coming, and this voice is so close, because the door has been opened. I have some stupefied to see Liu Yan so break through many difficulties came to my side, Wang assistant sweating with his hand, but there is no way, still let him come in. "What on earth is this doing?" Pei Li''s tone concealed his anger. I looked at Pei Li with fear. He looked angry. I saw him only yesterday afternoon. I didn''t expect to see him again so close. However, at this time, I was still thinking, is it bad for his health that he is so angry? All of a sudden, there are some worried looking at him. Liu Yan gave a "tut", then directly faced Pei Li and said with a sneer, "I really don''t know where your charm is. I''ll be cold all day, and now I''m smelling. It''s really ugly. But since Qin Yan still loves you so much, I''ll try my best to look at you more." "What are you talking about?" I quickly stood up, took Liu Yan''s hand, and wanted to stop him from talking. Then I looked at Peili with great anxiety: "I don''t think you have a bad temper, and you often have a cold face. You didn''t treat me like this before, so..." "Qin Yan," Liu Yan just grabbed my shoulder. I was shocked and wanted to break away from him, but I found that my pressure was not as big as him. How could I break away from him? Liu Yan continued: "since he doesn''t know you now, and he treats you so badly, why should he continue to stick by his side?" "Why don''t you think about me? I''m a golden bachelor now, and I can give you better conditions than him." Pei Li sneered: "if you two have finished your acting, you can go away quickly." With that, he sat down and continued to read the papers. Some of Liu Yan shrugged innocently: "we play? Which eye of yours thinks I''m acting with Qin Yan? " "Or are you guilty of what I said?" I just want to be tortured crazy by Liuyan''s mouth. After pinching him hard, I said solemnly: "Liuyan, I''m not with him because of his identity and wealth." Chapter 427 I wanted to continue to say something, but Perry was very impatient. He knocked on the table with his pen and motioned assistant Wang, who was standing by in a cold sweat, to ask someone out. "I don''t think that the assistants and secretaries I''ve spent so much money on are useless waste." Pei Li said as he slowly raised his head and fixed his sharp eyes on assistant Wang. Although I was not the one who was looked at by him, but because of his action, I felt cold all over. Maybe it''s because of conditioned reflex. After all, Pei Li was used to it before. Assistant Wang trembled and nodded quickly. Some of them looked at Liu Yan plaintively: "Mr. Wang, please go out. This is the general manager''s office. Not everyone can come in at will." Liu Yan sneered. He didn''t pay any attention to assistant Wang at all. I was annoyed by his attitude. "Liu Yan, what are you doing? Let''s go. " I didn''t hold back and whispered to Liu Yan. I''ve seen Pei Li''s methods. I don''t want Liu Yan to get hurt because of me. Liu Yan gently patted my hand, and then continued to provocatively said: "I''m here today, just to find out, so it''s no use for any of you to drive me out. I''m here to challenge you today." Ah? I immediately seemed to be struck by thunder, standing there, some gaping at him. Is he crazy? I stretched out my hand to test Liu Yan''s forehead to see if he had a fever. "Oh? Challenge? " Pei Li''s eyes flashed a trace of calculation, and I immediately felt a chill all over. However, he sat down on the office chair and even began to untie his tie. "Yes, now I just want to know where your ability to fascinate women comes from?" Liu Yan called will be settled in a chair, I have some dementia looking at the two men in front of me rubbing their hands. Do they want to fight? This idea suddenly flashed in my mind, I immediately jumped up nervously, and quickly stood in the middle of them. "What are you two doing? It''s not gentlemanly to fight or anything. " I just thought that they wanted to fight. Although Pei Li was willing to fight with Liu Yan for my sake, I was very happy, but I was always worried about his injury. After all, in the business world, he can really dominate the world, but he is not very good at fighting these things. "What do you think? Didn''t you play yesterday afternoon? Do you still want to see me fight? " Liu Yan grinned and pinched my face. I immediately subconsciously looked at Pei Li and found that his eyes didn''t dodge and looked at the interaction between us. His heart suddenly cooled. Didn''t he have any reaction? Even if the eyes dodge at will, even if they show disgust, although these will make me nervous, but at least it won''t hurt like now. Some of me looked at Pei Li, but he didn''t look at me at all. He just looked up at Liu Yan with great interest. Maybe he took the challenge because of the belligerence between men? It suddenly occurred to me that this might be the reason for the fight yesterday? I bit my lower lip and retreated to one side, standing with assistant Wang. Assistant Wang''s eyes looked at me evasively. "You don''t have to think about it." Of course, I know assistant Wang must want to gossip from me. After all, what happened these days is really breaking his lower limit. Assistant Wang quickly waved to me. After all, I was their president''s wife, and he didn''t dare to offend me. Liu Yan twisted his neck and made a "click" sound. The light in his eyes made me feel that he was a wolf now. This makes me more worried about Perry. But the next scene also made me speechless. "Oh, if I win next, you can give Qin Yan to me directly." After Liu Yan won a set of scissors and stone cloth, the excited light flashed in his eyes, and he said so shamelessly. Yes, they are two big men. Now they loose their ties, take off their coats and leave them aside. They just want to fight. When I heard her words, I immediately felt a little funny. Just because of a few scissors, stone and cloth, did Peili send his wife out like this? Pei Li hesitated a little. When I looked at him, I felt a little excited, which shows that he still cares about me, right? Liu Yan is also staring at him in silence. But to our surprise, he nodded his head directly. Pei Li''s eyes gave me an obscure look, but forgive me, after so many years, I still didn''t guess what the meaning of his eyes was, but now I''m a little dull. Did he really nod his head just now? I rigidly turned my neck and looked at assistant Wang beside me. I found that he was also stunned. I immediately knew that I had just read correctly. I didn''t notice it because I was so shocked to think about it. They have played several sets. Liu Yan turned his neck and said, "what can I do? I lost the third one. Well, it seems that it''s a little difficult to chase people. " "Oh, if something is really wanted, what''s the difficulty?" I don''t quite understand what Perry said. "..." Liu Yan was silent for a moment, then sneered, picked up the coat on the chair, and was ready to take me away. Of course, I didn''t want to leave. I didn''t understand what happened just now, so I pushed him away, took my hand, and some stubborn people looked at Peili: "you just agreed to his request, didn''t you?" Perry was silent. I tightly clenched my fist, resisted the impulse to rush up and question him, and continued to ask calmly: "if he really won you in every set just now, would you really give me away?" Perry remained silent. So is that his answer? I seem to understand a little bit. "You yesterday..." I forced to hold back tears, want an answer that can really kill me, "you didn''t do it for me yesterday, just because of the man''s warlike mentality, because he wants to hit you, so you fight with him, right?" Pei Li gave me a look of surprise, and then a look of appreciation flashed in his eyes, as if he was praising me for being so smart now. He immediately guessed what he was thinking. "Boom -" the weather outside also changes. Just now, it was cool and cloudless. Now, there are a lot of dark clouds and even thunder. The appearance of lightning, reflected on each of our faces, made me more clearly see all the expressions on Peili''s face. Liu Yan couldn''t see it any more. Looking at me with tears in my eyes, he quickly patted me on the shoulder with a relaxed tone: "what do I say you are going to hang on his tree?" "I''ve been chasing you lately!" "You know, there are very few people like me now who don''t mind that you have children or that you have ever been married. What''s more, my family doesn''t mind you either. I''ve already told them." "So now I''ll give you a wise choice. Abandon this man and follow me?" I didn''t hear what Liu Yan said in my ears at all. I only heard the thunder outside, and I saw Pei Li, who was calm in front of me now. I''ve never felt Peili so cold-blooded one day. I didn''t see the deep feeling in Liu Yan''s eyes. I just felt that he was just helping me out. In my eyes, there was only the man in front of me, but in his eyes, there was never me. "As a result of my efforts for such a long time, you still have no me in your heart," my voice trembled a little. I tried to suppress the pain in my heart and wanted to say goodbye to him calmly. "Does that mean that you never had me in your heart?" Pei Li, who had always been very quiet, looked at me in surprise at this time: "have you been trying to make me remember all this time?" "But I''m also thinking about what you said. Recently, I''ve read some information about the loss of memory, which shows that if the person I once loved is forgotten by me, as long as he does something I can''t stand, then I will definitely remember it." "But..." Pei Li looked at me with some regret, which immediately made me feel the feeling of thunder and lightning. He seemed to shake his head with some regret. "Although I thought I might have been a bit of a jerk and made you feel that I fell in love with you, it turns out that I may really have no feeling for you." His words not only negated her now, did not love me, and even negated his love for me. I wanted to say something, but my lips moved and I couldn''t say a word. Liu Yan''s action was very quick, so he hugged me. He almost fell to the ground. He raised his head and glared at Peili angrily. He was just about to say something to help me, but I took his hand and gently shook him to stop talking. I tried to shake my head, and then took a deep breath, stood up, very calm directly pulled Liuyan to go out, want to pretend to be a don''t care at all. When I passed by assistant Wang, I saw that he was also staring round, with an unbelievable look. He probably didn''t understand that Pei Li, who had loved me so much, would have said such a thing directly. Chapter 428 It''s not just assistant Wang who didn''t think of it, nor did I! Forced to suppress the bitterness in my heart, when I passed by those assistants, even if I received their surprised eyes, but I was still arrogant and pulled Liuyan to go. It wasn''t until I got into the elevator that I finally collapsed. "You..." Liu Yan hugged me and looked at the tears on my face. I also have some don''t understand, just entered the elevator, tears came down like this, probably because it is too fragile. Liu Yan wanted to say something to comfort me, but I directly put out my hand to cover his mouth and shook my head. Because I know that now no matter what Liu Yan says, I will not believe it any more. He should still want to comfort me. But now I have no doubt, that sentence really hit me. "Although I also think I may have been a bit of a jerk and made you feel that I fell in love with you, it turns out that I may really have no feelings for you." It turns out that he didn''t feel anything for me before. No wonder I said that he didn''t feel anything when I stimulated him these days. It also made me misunderstand that his action yesterday was because he cared about me. He was very happy. When the truth came, he always hit people like this. Liu Yan looked at my expression as if something was wrong, and immediately touched my forehead worried: "what''s the matter with you? If you''re sad, it''s OK to cry. Anyway, it''s not the first time you''ve cried in front of me. I''m used to it. " "There''s no need to hold yourself back." He added this sentence very carefully. I dropped my eyes and shook my head. After a while, I said to him, "Liu Yan, do you know what love is more than death?" He was stunned for a moment, and then subconsciously wanted to hold me. I didn''t expect that Liu Yan''s reaction was so fast, but I still pushed him away and ran out of the elevator, "Qin Yan!" Liu Yan chased after me, but now it''s raining heavily, so I have some shelter for things. I ran around in a panic and let the rain fall on my face. Warm tears mixed with cold rain, I feel that my face must be terrible now, especially now in the middle of the night, I can''t see clearly the situation in front of me, so I ran to the commercial street, found a hot pot shop, and immediately hid in. "Welcome to..." the front desk attendant was smiling at me, but found that I was full of water, and my face became a little ugly. I also feel a little embarrassed. After all, it must be very difficult for people to clean their carpets with so much water. So I directly took out the gold card and left it on her desk, saying that I would have the most luxurious hot pot. The waiter, who was suspicious, picked up the gold card and looked at it carefully. Then he immediately opened his eyes and arranged for someone to serve me. "Miss, we also have a bathroom service here. You can open a box, and then you can do anything in that box, including the bathroom, toilet and so on." I was worried that I would be found by Liuyan, so I nodded and went upstairs. This hotpot shop is really good. It has everything in a small box. But the price must be very expensive. I felt a pain in my heart, but I still ran in very quickly. After taking a bath and changing into a bathrobe, I gave the clothes to the waiter in the hot pot shop and asked them to help me wash and dry them before sending them. "Here is our menu. What do you need?" The waiter shyly handed me the menu. I''m not in the mood to see what other people''s expressions are like now. I gave a random order. He looked at me in surprise: "this guest, these dishes may have to be spicy. Can you eat spicy?" Maybe he thought I was here for the first time, so he explained to me patiently: "our family came from Chongqing, so the chili peppers here are also very spicy. After many guests cried, they always asked for mandarin duck pot or clear soup." Hot cry? I held back my tears and nodded. Now there is no reason for me to cry. Since I can cry bitterly, I won''t be looked at by others with that kind of inexplicable eyes. The waiter immediately looked at me with admiration, and then quickly went down to order with the menu. I wiped my hair with a bath towel, and then I just froze there. After the waiter served the dishes to me, I recovered. Then I put the things down in a strange way. The waiter had to leave when he put down the dishes, but when he saw my action, he immediately stopped and taught me that I should put the meat down first. I was embarrassed to thank him, and then hastened to urge him to leave. First the vegetables leak down, and then see the red pepper above, I swallow saliva, it really looks very hot. I didn''t know what the real spicy food was until I ate it! While eating, I was thinking about what Pei Li said just now. Because of the spicy effect, tears came down. Of course, I couldn''t finish them at the end. Because I cried for too long, my eyes became swollen. Even because I was out of breath, I coughed for too long, and my throat was burning. Originally, I wanted to continue to eat, but when the waiter came up for routine inspection, he was scared to find my condition and quickly stopped me, saying that if I didn''t stop, he would call an ambulance for me. Thanks for his good intention to call an ambulance for me. I lay there for a while, because I ordered a box, so they didn''t have the right to rush people. They just helped me to pack up my things for fear that I would continue to eat. "Well, miss, if you are in a bad mood in the future, you can continue to come to our store. We can also provide emotional counseling..." Listen to the waiter there Balabala said, I quickly waved, let them go out. After wiping away my tears, I put on the clothes that the waiters had packed for me. Then I looked at my eyes red in the bathroom, and my mouth swollen. I looked so aggrieved that I was scared by my state. Rub your eyes quickly. I know that Liu Yan must be crazy to find me now. He is supposed to investigate the surveillance cameras and so on, so he will know that I am staying in the hot pot shop soon. I just got to the hot pot shop very tactfully and quickly turned off my mobile phone, because I wanted to have a good cry. When they interrupt me, it may make me feel uncomfortable. After a long delay, I asked the waiter to bring me ice. Fortunately, the service in their shop was quite considerate, but it was also possible that there were too many people crying in their shop, so the ice was ready early. I didn''t turn on my cell phone until my whole body looked almost the same. Then Liu Yan''s phone call came for a long time. I was a little surprised that he was able to capture the moment when I just turned on the phone, but I still answered the phone with some guilty heart. "..." Liu Yan probably didn''t expect me to answer the phone. After a moment, he asked anxiously, "where have you been?" "Where are you? I''ll come out and look for you. " I don''t want to let him know that I stayed in the hot pot shop all night, and then he didn''t find me all the time, which may cause a blow to him, so I quickly picked up something and went downstairs. Liu Yan probably had some headache, took a breath, and then told me that he was waiting for me in the company, so that I could rush there. But now I don''t want to see Peili any more, so I have to tell him my position. Sure enough, as I guess, after Liu Yan knew where I was, he really had some silence, but he still drove the car very quickly. After getting on the bus, I thought he would scold me, but he didn''t. On the contrary, I was a little nervous and said to him, "I didn''t mean to. I didn''t know you would come to me all night. I''m sorry." Liu Yan was silent at the beginning, and I watched him uneasily, until he finally stopped the car, fell on the steering wheel and laughed several times. I was relieved. Although I knew that he must be angry now, at least he spoke. "You don''t want to..." Liu Yan raised his head very quickly and looked at me in the dark: "well, you should be in a good mood now. After eating spicy food in the hot pot shop for so long, you didn''t even call me. So next, you''re going to accompany me to a place. " Because I was really guilty, I immediately agreed to come down, and did not ask him where he would take me. When I got to my destination, I was a little sorry. Now it''s raining heavily. As I said just now, lightning and thunder are all coming. So it''s raining surprisingly heavily. After I learned that he was going to take me to a bar, I got out of the car quickly. This time, he also miscalculated. He forgot to lock the car door. I guess he didn''t worry that I would jump off the car on the way. I broke into the heavy rain and hid in front of a newspaper booth. Liu Yan is not a fool. He has lost me just now. Of course, he won''t let me run away secretly this time. Chapter 429 So he quickly showed up next to me. Now it''s raining heavily, so Liu Yan looks at me with some worry, and then takes off his coat to cover my head. I dodged to avoid sight, do not want to see him. Because I feel guilty after reading it. After all, I have just been found by others, and now I come out again. "Well, I certainly don''t want to go to the bar..." "What are you thinking about? Am I going to take you to trouble?" Liu Yan sighed, holding my hand and shaking it carelessly. I just felt that the weather is cool now, so it must be cold after he took off his coat, so I shook his hand a little worried: "you put on your coat, I don''t need it." But Liu Yan is also very clever to grasp this point of my psychology, very stubborn to live next to me, asked me to go back with him, otherwise he will continue to accompany me here. I really don''t understand why he is so obsessed with bars? But there is no way, people are for me, just stand in the rain with me in the cold, I have a little guilty had to compromise. I heard the stuffy laughter coming from my chest, which shocked my heart, but I didn''t think much about it. Then Liu Yan escorted me back to the car. I didn''t pay attention to his suit, because it covered my head. After it was all wet, Liu Yan directly left it on the back seat, as if it was just a dress bought at a roadside stall for a few yuan. Soon he started the car and took me to a bar. "What do you do, bring me to this place, I never come..." when he pulled me out of the car, although he had promised that Liu Yan would accompany him, I obviously resisted this place. There was deafening music in it, because it was evening. To tell you the truth, I''ve never really liked bars. First, they are too noisy. Second, they are too messy. "Ha! Of course, I know that you are such a good girl who never come to bars and places like this, "Liu Yan looked at me jokingly, and then still pulled me in hard:" but you know what? When you''re in a bad mood, it''s the right place to come. " I moved the corners of my mouth, and finally made a joke: "I really didn''t expect that a person with your personality would be in a bad mood?" He made a pause, then gave me a meaningful look, but he didn''t speak. He kept pulling me inside. I could see that he seemed familiar with the furnishings here. Because when I first went in, it was a narrow passage. After passing through this narrow passage, the view behind was widened, and there was a very large dance floor. I watched these people writhing with the music, especially when I saw a woman swimming up and down around a man. I thought, isn''t she a snake? The action of swimming is too much like a snake. It''s creepy to watch. It''s really not suitable for the situation here. I have some timid people sitting on the sofa arranged for me by Liu Yan. It''s a quiet place. It''s unbearable on the dance floor. But even if it''s a quiet place, it''s just because there are fewer people here. The deafening music there is still very loud. "How about going dancing with me?" Liu Yan just told the bartender to send me a few cocktails, and then he looked at me with a face full of anger. I quickly shook my head. The situation here really made me forget to think about the sad things. It''s exactly what he said. When I came to this place when I was sad, I guess I can''t remember anything. But I didn''t think about it because the noise here was too loud and I was flustered. Maybe it''s because I just cried in the hot pot shop. Now I don''t have that kind of sad feeling. When Liu Yan heard me say this, he immediately sighed, and then sat beside me as if he knew his life. "Since you''ve just vented your emotions in the hot pot shop, it doesn''t matter to say it now, does it?" Liu Yan pretended to take a casual look at me, but found that I was staring at him like this. He was immediately startled, and the action of opening the cocktail was stiff. I was amused by his reaction: "so you will be nervous, too." "You are really..." Liu Yan was a little spoiled and scraped my nose. I was made stiff by his action. But he didn''t find my situation at all, but still insisted on listening to me continue to talk about the things between me and Perry. I gazed at the beautiful bubbles in the cocktail, and after a long time I was awakened by a loud musical sound. After telling Liu Yan something about Pei Li and me one after another, both of us were silent. "Well, didn''t you cry in the hot pot shop just now? Why are you still crying now? It''s true. " Liu Yan helplessly reached out his hand to help me wipe away the tears from the corner of my eyes, I just reflected that he was not careful and cried again. But even if I shed tears, he should not use such ambiguous action, right? I warily moved back two positions. Liu Yan''s hand to wipe my tears froze. Then he sighed and scratched his head. It seemed that he had no choice but to say: "you don''t want to be like this. Then you come here for your own good, just to let you relax." "Want to know your psychological condition, so as to help you continue to plan, by the way," he suddenly eyes a little hot stare at me, "I haven''t asked you, do you want to continue to plan?" I am a little sad to move away from sight, today has happened that kind of thing, how can I have the face to continue to find Peili? People have obviously told me that no matter whether he remembers or not, he has never loved me. Then, if I''m trying to get together now, doesn''t it show in disguise that I went there just for his money? Then I suddenly remembered why I wanted to marry PEI for his family''s money? I''m the eldest daughter of the Li family. I inherit half of the property of the Li family. The Pei family is also under the Li family. In fact, the property I inherit is also a great wealth. Then I don''t have to marry a person for his property, do I? I suddenly had the courage to confront Peili. Liu Yan seemed to have guessed what I was thinking. He looked at me with a smile, then stabbed me in my heart mercilessly: "he doesn''t care what you married him for now." He only cares when I can divorce him. I suddenly wake up, and then directly pick up the cocktail in front of me, a drink. "Ah --" Liu Yan''s voice suddenly stopped. Seeing my surprised look in his eyes, he shrugged helplessly: "anyway, it''s just a cocktail. You can drink as much as you want, which is low degree..." he thought about it, but still didn''t come up with a good appearance word, so he directly called the waiter for a dozen cocktails, Looking at his skillful movements, I finally asked what I wanted to ask: "I think you are familiar with this bar. Do you come here often?" After all, although he usually looks nervous and suddenly gets angry, I don''t think she can hide anything in her heart. How can she put something in her heart and then come to the bar to vent her anger? So I can''t help wondering whether this bar is Liu Yan''s own? That''s why she''s very familiar with this place. "I ah..." Liu Yan looked at me a little dodgy, and then quickly changed the topic. "Then why are you here to play? Are you sure you don''t want to dance with me?" Liu Yan said and winked coquettishly. "I''m the most popular person in this bar. It''s your honor to dance with me. Now the most popular person is inviting you to dance with her. How about that? Do you want to say yes? " I''m so embarrassed by his sudden change. What''s the meaning of being very popular here, and then this very popular person invites me to dance? "I can''t dance. If you want to play, go." In fact, I don''t know how to dance. When I was with Pei Li, I learned some knowledge about it from him. But when I looked at the meat pasted on the dance floor, I felt a chill. Liu Yan really has no way, how to instigate me, I don''t want to dance with him, he had to hook up with a beautiful woman in the past. Watching him so easily hook up with a woman to dance in the past, I immediately began to guess, is his night life really rich? After all, the experience of hooking up people in this kind of bar is very good. Looking at the music slowly beginning to calm down on the dance floor, I know that Liu Yan specially ordered it. I really don''t know what relationship he has with the boss, or that he is the boss here. I can see that although he is dancing with other women, I can see it from time to time. I don''t quite understand what he means. It''s not what I think it is, right? Well, maybe he brought me here, so he must take care of my safety. I couldn''t help laughing at what I thought. In fact, after this time together, I think Liu Yan is really good. Chapter 430 The music of the bar has changed from deafening before to light music like a formal dance. Many people on the dance floor quit because they can''t play this kind of music, so I suddenly have a lot of people here. "Really, rich people are amazing. They can jump whatever they want." I sat down next to a woman dressed exposed, her face full of makeup can not see her original face, and she was very casual sitting next to me, did not notice me at all. A strong smell of rouge came from the side. I couldn''t help frowning. The smell was too bad. I looked to the other side and found that there was still a vacancy, so I quickly moved over. But I didn''t expect that someone suddenly put a glass of wine in front of the position I was about to move. I looked up and found that it was a man with yellow hair, earrings and holes. Moreover, his eyes were not good at looking at me now. I immediately a little nervous, quickly moved back, the man is also very natural to sit next to me. On the right side of my body is the woman who is full of cheap perfume, and on the left is a hooligan man. I didn''t expect it to be so chaotic here. I feel a little regret in my heart now. Why should I promise Liu Yan to come here. "Tut, what a wet blanket!" The man next to me suddenly smashed a mouthful of wine on the table, which scared me. It''s really a shock. It''s a jump. All of a sudden, everyone in the neighborhood looked at it. "Isn''t this the first time my little sister has come?" The man suddenly became interested in me, and even came up to me. The face full of pimples made my scalp numb. Especially when he spoke to my face now, his breath sprayed on my face. It stinks! I endure the feeling of nausea, a calm face said: "little brother, you have to call me a big sister." The man was stunned first, then burst into laughter. While laughing, he pointed to me and joked with several men around him: "do you hear me? She called me little brother! Ha ha ha ha The men around also laughed. I saw that they were all the kind of people with messy hair, shiny earrings, and shabby clothes (in my mind, that kind of hole clothes is nondescript, shabby clothes), and immediately felt not very good. I quickly stood up and wanted to leave the circle, but the woman sitting on my right stood up lazily and blocked my way: "Oh, I haven''t seen such a green person for a long time. I really want to have a good time." what?! I heard a man''s voice from a woman''s mouth! Seeing my unbelievable appearance, he laughed, and I immediately found something wrong. Why does this woman have such a tall skeleton? After she stood up, she was at least 20 centimeters taller than me! The shadow of the whole person can cover my kind, and under the light, his edges and corners are also very sharp, especially his head with wavy wig, the whole is a man''s image! If it wasn''t for him to stand up, I wouldn''t have found that he was a man! But why is he wearing a skirt? I looked at him in a dress with shiny sequins, and then I couldn''t help looking at his lower body. "Oh! Boss, this woman seems to have just insulted you with her eyes! " The men behind began to coax again. It seems that my eyes have just been found. I immediately a little embarrassed, in front of this looks very dangerous man''s eyes, slightly back a step. "What do you want back?" There was a hint of teasing in the eyes of the man in women''s clothes. Even to amuse me, he deliberately took a step forward. I was a little annoyed: "what are you going to do?" "Ha! I didn''t do anything to you. Why are you so heroic? "The woman''s dress boss straightened up and pressed me on the seat. I looked at him completely blindfolded. He tilted his head and said to me," you look really good. What about your man? How can I trust you here? " Where am I now? I''m a little bit nervous. "Ha ha! Boss, this is obviously abandoned by a man. Don''t hurry up, boss! " "That''s right. She may have come to provoke you on purpose. Boss, if you don''t accept her, it''s a waste of other people''s good intentions!" "Take her! Take her! Take her! " ¡­¡­ Around the man constantly coax, I am a little angry to push the man in front of me to leave, but his thick chest I can''t push him at all. "You did it on purpose!" I suddenly understand, even if my strength is small, he can not move! And I just a fierce push, he even can stand here motionless. Obviously, he just wanted to see me make a fool of himself! "Puff - puff - puff - puff - puff - puff - puff - puff - puff - puff - puff - puff - puff - puff - puff - puff - puff - puff - puff - puff - puff - puff - puff - puff - puff - puff - puff - puff - puff - puff - puff - puff - puff. In particular, his messy hair swayed up and down with his movements I feel that the scene in front of me is really a little hot, but the men around me seem to have been used to it, and they are still exaggerating their whistles. But now I think the man in front of me is probably a psycho, and I don''t think he will be a hooligan. "What are you doing here?" I decided to talk to the men in women''s clothes calmly. Maybe he will be more lenient to me because I have a better attitude now? After the man had enough laughter, he stopped, wiped his tears and looked at me. In fact, the makeup on his face was almost destroyed. It looked like a palette. But I don''t know why. Looking at his eyes, I suddenly guessed that the man''s face value would not be very low. Because his eyes are very beautiful, especially when he looks at me, his eyes seem to be able to speak, although his words are not very pleasant. "I didn''t think this woman was really interesting." This sentence was read in his eyes. I had a puff at the corner of my mouth. I didn''t expect that one day I would be called funny by a big lady The man is probably enough to see, let those younger brothers rest down, don''t get up again after coaxing, cross two legs sitting in my opposite, I see clearly under his skirt white pants What''s the matter with this man? I feel a little nervous breakdown, even if I wear women''s clothes, why should I dress up like a woman from inside to outside? Can we say that he is dedicated to his work? "Tut, you are really a woman. Just give you a little sunshine, you will be brilliant?" The man in women''s clothing probably noticed my sight and put down his feet with a black face. Then he didn''t know what sitting posture to use to face me, so he could only close his legs with a black face and look like a lady. This appearance gave me a kind of contrast and cute feeling, and I couldn''t help laughing. The man choked for a while, and finally didn''t hold back and laughed. Then the whole person was more natural. He put his feet on the table very casually and didn''t care that I would see the scenery under his skirt. "Come, since you want to see it, I''ll let you see it enough." I immediately turned my head red, and then I was surprised to find that I couldn''t find Liuyan now. The man who was dancing with a woman on the dance floor just now couldn''t find anyone in the twinkling of an eye? I was in a bit of a hurry. I can''t figure out what will happen in a moment. Originally, I thought that if I really annoyed this man, I could call for help from Liuyan. As a result, now I can''t find anyone? The man sitting opposite me seemed dissatisfied. I didn''t notice him. I coughed twice and recalled my attention. "I said, are you alone in a bar like this? Don''t you know this is the most chaotic place in the city? Sitting here alone, it''s easy to attract the attention of bad people. " Hello! When you say this, can you not show the expression that you are a bad person? I rolled my eyes a little speechless. "I''ve been with friends, of course, but I can''t find him now." I answered him very calmly, and then I was anxious to find Liu Yan among those dancing people. Because the music is more like the kind of light music, dancing on the dance floor, it is estimated that people who understand some etiquette, but in such a bar, who can jump out of the style of dance music? So there are not many people on the dance floor, so I can find Liu Yan at a glance, but others are not on the dance floor at all. Where did he go? Although I was worried in my heart, I could only deal with the man in front of me quietly. The man asked me a few more questions. After he got the answer, he looked a little disappointed. Especially after he learned that I was married, he didn''t want to talk to me any more. Looking at his more and more impatient expression, as well as the casual eyes, I know that this man probably has no interest in me. Just breathed a sigh of relief, but heard a familiar man''s gloomy voice in the next ring. "Don''t you know whose territory this is? Even dare to provoke the people I brought... "Liu Yan stood in front of me against the light. I couldn''t see what kind of expression was on his face at all, but listening to his voice, I knew that he must be very angry now. "Liu Yan!" Looking for a long time of people finally appeared in front of me, I immediately have some excitement to stand up. Chapter 431 Liu Yan''s action was very fast, and he was about to pull me behind him, but there was another person around him who was faster and caught me again. So now it''s a tug of war. Liu Yan is holding my right hand, while the man in women''s clothes is holding my left hand. I''m embarrassed to stand in the middle, trying to break free from the man''s hand, but I find that I can''t move at all. I can imagine how strong this man is. Liu Yan''s gloomy face stares at the man who pulls me. The man in women''s clothes was not frightened by his face at all, and even laughed out: "I said that you are really shameless. Just now we were thinking about how to teach you a lesson, and you jumped over and really wanted to die yourself." "What do you mean?" Liu Yan''s voice was so deep that it could drip out of the water. I suddenly held his hand nervously to let him not worry. Liu Yan didn''t get my meaning at all, and even gave me a soothing look, so that I didn''t have to be nervous. I immediately froze. "No..." I want to explain that this man didn''t do anything to me just now, and we were almost reconciled when he came. But I didn''t expect that the two men were moving so fast! At the same time, after releasing my hand, I almost fell to the ground. After stabilizing my body, I found that they had already fought. "Ah..." I stood on one side, not knowing what to do. It''s hard for these two people to fight, and I''m not good at pulling them. For a moment, I was so anxious that I cried: "what kind of fight do you two have? Stop at once But two men in battle, where can they hear me? It''s still beating each other, and in the scene I saw, these two people hit each other in the face! Is that not disfigurement? I immediately more anxious, want to call those who Leng in the sofa dress big brother''s younger brother up to help the two people to open. "What are you doing standing there? Pull them away quickly. If they fight, they will be disfigured! " It''s good that I didn''t hear what I said. After hearing what I said, the men immediately lost their eyes, and then slowly stood up from the sofa. I feel something is wrong, but I don''t know what it is. It wasn''t until I found out that these men had joined in the fight that I suddenly realized that these men were on the side of men in women''s clothes. How could they go to fight? They would beat Liuyan. I''m a little sad about my business. How can I be so stupid to ask the enemy for help? It''s really naive. But fortunately, there was a fight here, so the person in charge of the bar also came. "What are you doing here one by one?" The person in charge of the bar is a big man with a full face and a beard. He rushed over in a rage, holding a bottle of wine in his hand. No matter who the other party is, he bolted the bottle directly. "Bang!" I looked at the scene in front of me. The man who was hit in the head immediately fell to the ground, but the person in charge of the bar didn''t feel guilty at all. He even immediately beckoned the bar security to come over and said, "give me one of these fights!" I hastened to stop him, after all, this person is too impulsive! And he just did not blink on the bottle to people''s head hit the action, also let me a little counseling. Just now, if the wine bottle was not hit on Liu Yan''s head by chance, what could it do? The person in charge of the bar gave me a puzzled look: "what are you doing standing here? Do you want to go to the theatre? " "I don''t have the strength to help. What''s wrong with standing here?" I was a little annoyed. After all, what he just did was terrible. As a person in charge of a bar, should he be so rude? Suddenly something flashed in my head that the man in women''s clothes had just reminded me. He told me that this bar is the most chaotic bar in the city, so what the person in charge of this bar did just now is something they are used to? I can''t help feeling a little scared. But now all of them have been pulled apart, so I rush to see how Liuyan is now? But he was pushed to the ground by Liu Yan. "Liu Yan?" I had some unbelievable people who wanted to pull him, but he sat there with his face covered, his back to me, and he didn''t want me to see his face. Could he have hurt his face? I immediately in the heart is very anxious to rush up to pull his hand. "Let me see what''s going on with your face!" Because his strength is also very big, covering his face has not been willing to let go, I immediately anger attack heart, directly roared at him, Liu Yan is probably also scared by my voice, had to tender release his swollen hands. Yes, I find out now that his hands are not as swollen as they were before. Before, his hands were like those specialized in playing piano. They were slender and white, but now they were covered with blood and even swollen, just like pig''s feet. When he showed his whole face, I found that her nose was bleeding all the time, and her eyes were smashed with a fist. Her whole eyes were blue and blue, and the corners of her mouth were also scratched. His previous image was like a noble childe. How could he look like he is now in such a depressed state? I was so angry that I jumped up and kicked the man in women''s clothes who was lying on the other side. "Well, hum!" It seems that men in women''s clothes almost fainted. I kicked them and woke up. I was scared by his sharp eyes when he suddenly woke up. After two steps back, I met Liu Yan to protect my hand. Then I settled down and looked at the man in women''s clothes angrily. Although this man can''t see clearly on his face now, he didn''t let me see what his face looked like. The heavily makeup face is in a mess now. I don''t know whether it''s blood or his makeup. Anyway, I don''t feel guilty. "What do you mean? To rush up without saying a word is to fight. Don''t you know it''s a civilized society? " I was angry and gave him a direct ideological education. The bearded man stood aside and looked at me with interest. When he saw that I had nothing to say, he waved and asked the security guards to throw people out. I immediately got in front of Liu Yan with a little worry, and some anxiously explained to the person in charge of the bar: "my friend didn''t mean to fight with them. Don''t throw him out. It''s those people who are looking for trouble by themselves. You can''t wrongly the good people..." Who would have thought that the person in charge of the bar laughed directly. His beard looked very funny hanging on both sides. I was surprised to find that his beard was also fake. What''s the matter with this hotel? I have some people standing there who have been thunderstruck. The person in charge of the bar took off his beard and showed a pretty face. "Ming Ming looks pretty. Why do you want to spoil such a face?" I muttered to myself, and then squatted down to help Liuyan up. "Come on, little sister, you are on one side. How can you support him with your little strength?" The person in charge of the bar smiles and squats down to help Liu Yan up. After their explanation, I learned that Liu Yan was the owner behind the scenes of the bar, and the person in charge of the bar was also his good brother. So I''m worried that he will throw Liu Yan out. It''s impossible for him to exist, unless he doesn''t want to continue to work in this bar. When I knew the truth, I was ashamed. Especially when I think of the way I kept explaining in front of this man just now, I really feel a bit stupid. "Well, I don''t think his injury will be better for a while. You''d better go to the hospital as soon as possible." Liu Yan''s good brother is a look of schadenfreude. He stares at his face and laughs with schadenfreude. I have some shame to look at his exaggerated expression and worry about his life. Isn''t he afraid that Liu Yan will kick him out directly? However, the injured are still the most serious. I quickly went to help Liu Yan get up: "let''s go to the hospital." Because he''s not very good at driving now, and his hand is swollen like that, so I drove the car to the hospital, but it was very crooked, and almost hit the flower bed several times. Finally, by luck, I finally got to the hospital. "You can still live up to now with your driving skills. It''s also your destiny." When Liu Yan got out of the car, his face was pale, because the person in charge of the bar also washed his face, otherwise I couldn''t see his face now. I was a little embarrassed to lock the car, and then quickly took him to the hospital for registration. "Are you fighting again in the middle of the night?" The nurse didn''t feel distressed at all and poured hydrogen peroxide on his hand, which made me scared. The nurse continued to say: "what are you looking at? Do you know that you love your boyfriend now? Why didn''t you dissuade him when he was fighting just now? " "No..." I quickly waved my hand to explain that I didn''t have that kind of relationship with Liu Yan. But the nurse sneered directly and pressed the cotton swab stained with hydrogen peroxide at the corner of Liu Yan''s mouth! Chapter 432 I look at all a little flesh ache, some shocked to see Liu Yan eyebrows jump, but without a word let the nurse ravage. As if the nurse did not see my blaming eyes at all, she continued to say, "only when it hurts will you have a memory. Let me give you a memory." Why are nurses like this these days? Aren''t they angels in white? "His wound looks painful, you still..." I didn''t hold back, I opened my mouth directly. "I just have to let you have a pain, otherwise every time it''s a group fight in the middle of the night. You''re not tired, we''re still tired." The nurse said and rubbed her eyes with dark circles. In fact, I''m not very happy. It''s so late, and I''m bothering these nurses to get up and help with the wound. So in the end, we didn''t say anything. "Tell your boyfriend to pay attention in the future. Even if you fight, don''t always look at your face. That face looks like a pig''s head. It''s too appetizing for us to get up in the middle of the night and help you deal with your wounds, and to see such a shocking face." After the nurse had packed up, she had to say this before she left. I was so amused by the words behind her that I forgot that the nurse had just thought that the relationship between Liu Yan and me was between a boyfriend and a girlfriend. After I finished, I suddenly found that Liu Yan was silent all the time. Is he in pain and speechless? I was a little worried. "Are you in too much pain?" I bent down and looked at the silent Liuyan sitting there. His face is really swollen now, and I can''t see his real face at all because of his black and blue face. If the nurse just knew that the man who satirized himself as a pig head was originally a particularly handsome man, how regretful it would be. Liu Yan was silent for a while. I thought he didn''t want to talk to me, so I had to straighten up and sigh. But when I was about to help him to get up and leave, he suddenly said, "Qin Yan, do you have any common sense?" "What?" My movements stopped. Liu yanmeng raised his head. His eyes were gloomy. I couldn''t understand what he meant. "In such a messy bar, you don''t know that you are surrounded by a group of men?" It turned out that I was talking about the bar. I suddenly remembered what had been misunderstood between the two men, so I quickly explained it to him. After hearing this, Liu Yan''s face became more gloomy. "So you mean that our fight today is totally in vain?" Although I don''t want to say such hurtful words, I look at Liu Yan''s expression now. It seems that I don''t trust me very much, and I''m a little bored. So I said the answer without thinking at all: "yes After that, seeing his ugly look, I immediately felt a little guilty: "in fact, I didn''t mean that, but I was going to explain to you. Why did you rush up and beat people without saying a word? You were not so impulsive before... " "Why don''t you think about it? Why should I be so impulsive?" After a word, Liu Yan stood up and went outside, but because of his injury, he staggered. What''s the matter with this man? I stamped my foot, but I ran after him and held him. "How do I know you are so impulsive today? I just had a good time dancing with beautiful women on the dance floor. Suddenly I rushed over and beat people without saying a word. I can''t react to you. " "And it''s a little puzzling that you''re impulsive." I have some angry said. In fact, I don''t know that Liu Yan was afraid that I would be bullied by these men, so he rushed to beat people without saying a word. If he put it on a stranger, he wouldn''t care at all. But I felt vaguely in my heart that he probably regarded me as a friend? So I didn''t think about it. When Liu Yan heard what I said, there was no obstacle in front of him, but he almost fell over. I hastened to help him, but Liu Yan was a big man after all. My strength was certainly not enough to support him. Almost two people fell to the ground together. After helping him sit in the car, I was just about to drive, but he stopped me. "Are you going to let me have a man in the back and then let you have a woman in the front?" This man should not be a male chauvinist again, I silently vomit for a while, then did not make complaints about him, and started the car directly. Liu Yan waited for a while, didn''t wait for my reply, some surprised from the rearview mirror to see me. I felt his eyes, but I didn''t speak. Let him have a good experience. He was about to be sent to his residence, but suddenly he said, "go to your villa over there." "What are you going to do with us? You don''t have a house there. " My heart moves, suddenly remembered, once he kidnapped me when stayed in the villa, my psychological shadow has a guess, that villa will be his? Although this answer has no help for now, but this doubt has been hidden in my heart. If I don''t know the truth, I always feel a knot in my heart. Liu Yan had some tired people leaning back. He closed his eyes and said, "send you back. Do you think I will let you go home alone so late?" My psychological shadow was relieved, and then I said with a helpless smile, "you''re all injured. Is it hard for me to let you drive back? Anyway, it''s all here. You should go back and care about what I do. " Liu Yan opened his eyes, some inexplicable looked at me. "How can you get back later?"?? Drive my car back? That''s fine "I can take a taxi. Those taxi drivers are still busy this evening." "What?! Since you want to take a taxi back, do you know it''s too dangerous? " I was startled by the sudden increase of his voice. I parked the car downstairs in his residence: "anyway, I don''t care about my business. Go back and clean up yourself." But in the end, because of Liu Yan''s mandatory order, I had to agree to stay in a nearby hotel for one night. When I got to the hotel, I woke up from today''s war and chaos, and finally had time to straighten out my mind. I first emptied myself into the bathtub for a while. When I came out, I heard my phone ring. "Liu Yan?" I look at the name on the screen. It''s strange. Didn''t I just say goodbye to him? Why did you call all of a sudden? After connecting the phone, my heart suddenly across a trace of warmth. "Qin Yan, you can have a good rest tonight. Don''t think about it any more. I''ll come to you tomorrow morning and discuss it with you." I didn''t expect that he would worry about my wishful thinking, and specially called me. In fact, I really intend to think about it again. Maybe I can''t sleep all night tonight, but after listening to his words, I miraculously fell asleep. Early the next morning, Liu Yan didn''t give me any chance to think. Before I woke up, he came directly to knock on the door. The phone was ringing all the time. I was really tortured and couldn''t stand it. So I reached out a hand to answer the phone. Because the phone number of the hotel can''t be seen, so I said: "who? What do you call in the early morning of noon and what do you want to do? " Liu Yan''s smile came from the phone: "Qin Yan, have a good look for yourself. Where is the sun now? It''s early in the morning. Come out and open the door I was a little confused. It took me a long time to react. I washed quickly, put on my clothes, opened the door and let Liu Yan in awkwardly "I went to bed a little late yesterday, so I can''t get up today. Besides, it''s only nine o''clock now, and the sun hasn''t been out long. What are you doing here so early?" Liu Yan naturally passed me and went into the room. Then he looked around and sat down beside the bed: "of course I came here to save you." Save me? I looked at him with some doubts. "You won''t forget it. I told you that yesterday, but what I said is true. You think I''m joking," said Liu Yan, looking at me resentfully. Then he knocked on the bedside table and said, "come on, where do you want to play today? If you don''t have any comments, then the itinerary is up to me. " Go play? I stare big eyes: "where have time to go out to play ah, I want to hurry back, jiangxiaobei they must now particularly anxious to find me." Although I replied to them at one o''clock last night, I believe that with Jiang Xiaobei''s character, he must be very anxious to come to the bar today. This time has not come, just because the journey is a little far away. "And don''t forget, I have two children." Liu Yan heard what I said, and then looked at me thoughtfully. "So what do you think of yesterday?" I know Liu Yan must have come here to talk about the plan, but I didn''t expect him to say it so directly and so quickly. I didn''t think of how to answer all of a sudden. Suddenly, I stood there at a loss, How can I answer this question? Yesterday''s idea of things, I ran out yesterday, went to the hot pot shop to eat spicy, it has been very obvious to show my mood, right? Chapter 433 Because I haven''t thought of how to answer, and Liu Yan obviously doesn''t want to let me answer this question, so there is a tense atmosphere in my room. Finally, because I thought of yesterday''s Peili''s words, and then I almost shed tears. I quickly turned around and pretended to be very calm and replied, "it doesn''t matter what I think about this matter. The final result is that we all failed. What should we do now? I don''t know how to say it. It depends on you." Liu Yan probably guessed my condition for a long time, and quickly took out a handkerchief from his chest pocket and handed it to me. What I looked at him was a handkerchief handed over to me. I noticed a faint smell of perfume on his handkerchief. It smells like a good smell of men''s perfume. And because I was in a bad state at the present time, I hurried to pick up my tears and something on my face. Some embarrassed looking at the handkerchief that has been soiled by me: "I''ll give it back to you later..." "Tut, I gave it to you directly. Where can you return it? Am I such a mean person? " Liu Yan half jokingly pulled me over and sat next to him, "I said that you are crying like this now, which shows that you still don''t want to die in your heart, so you still want to succeed..." "If you succeed, who doesn''t want this kind of thing?" I contradicted him. Liu Yan was silent for a moment, then nodded decisively and recognized me: "yes! You''re right. Who doesn''t want to succeed! So what''s in your mind now? Can you tell me? " I moved my eyes in embarrassment, trying not to pay attention to his burning eyes. "It''s really hard for me to say about this..." Liu Yan looked at my uncle Gu and said about him. He immediately felt very distressed. He released the hand that pressed my shoulder, sighed, and sat down beside him: "in this case, then I have to sacrifice my life to accompany a gentleman." Before I understood what he was saying, I was led downstairs and sat in his sports car. "Where are we going?" I didn''t notice that before, every time I took him to his sports car to make a good job, I had a fear of being kidnapped by him, but now there is nothing at all. Liu Yan smiles and starts the car directly. This person even pretended to be mysterious. I shook my head helplessly and looked out of the window. All of a sudden, I saw someone I shouldn''t have seen again. He came out of the hotel with a woman''s waist in his arms. I couldn''t help staring, even involuntarily lying on the window, but because the car has started, so I can only watch their figure farther and farther away. "Well, you don''t have to look at it. In fact, if you told me today that you had given up on Peili, I might have told you about it directly, but you turned out to be ambivalent, so I just..." Liu Yan even looked helpless, shrugged his shoulders, and then continued to drive the car very seriously, even turned on the navigation. Listen to what Liu Yan said, that is to say, when he came here today, he had already seen these two people. There was a shock in my heart. How could Pei Li take other women to the hotel to open a room after getting married? In my mind, he has always been the one who abides by the rules. That is to say, if he has been limited by a certain condition, then he will definitely not violate other things. For example, if he already knows that I am married to him and that we are husband and wife, he will not mess with other women. Even knowing that Zhong Qing is his girlfriend and I am his wife, they will not do this kind of thing if they really love each other. But what''s going on today? Liu Yan really can''t see it. I sit there as if I was struck by thunder: "I really can''t figure out what''s good about that man? Do you know you are so desperate for him? He went to me specially to help plan your memories, but as you can see, he refused you and went to open a room with another woman at the same time. Don''t you think it''s really not worth it? " Not worth it? I suddenly felt the same way. Just like Liu Yan said, I gave up so many things for Peili. When he was unconscious, I always stayed by his side and didn''t even eat food. After he woke up, even if he misunderstood me, I didn''t blame him. I even found my best friends to help me find a way. I also found a well-known scenario planner to plan our memories and reproduce them. But what happened? What he said yesterday still reverberated in my ears. I thought he might not feel very well in his heart. After all, even if he was a stranger, his heart would be stuffy if he said such hurtful words. But what did I see just now? I saw Pei Li come out of the hotel with Zhong Qing in his arms! That is to say, after what happened last night, he was still in the mood to open a room with another woman. I feel like my world has collapsed. Vaguely, it seems that I heard my mobile phone ring again and again, and then Liu Yan asked me if I could answer the phone for me. I looked at him in a daze. The moving lips seemed to be talking, but I seemed to be deaf and couldn''t hear what he was saying. Liu Yan really has no way, don''t have deep meaning of looked at me after, helped me answer the phone. "Hello?" "Oh, she''s by my side. She''s just been hit. Do you have anything to tell me?" "Strike is strike. Anyway, I can''t tell for a while. Haven''t I explained to you what happened yesterday? " "Yes, that''s what you guessed. Almost." "Yes, I''ll send a message to you later. She''s really out of shape now. She can''t hear what you''re talking to her." "I''m taking him out to relax now. You don''t need to see her these days." After Liu Yan said a few more words, he hung up the phone directly. Because he had to make a phone call, he parked his car on the side of the road. As soon as he was ready to start the car, he left quickly, and the traffic police came. Liu Yan had a headache and negotiated with the traffic police for a few words. He had to admit the punishment and took out some red tickets from his wallet. Then some pitifully looked at me, but because my eyes were a little dull, he had to sigh helplessly, and then he admitted his life and continued to move on. After waiting for a long time, I finally came to myself. In fact, none of them knows what I think. I am really hit and know that I should give up, but they may think that I still want to continue to carry out this plan, right? But actually, I decided to give up. But I don''t want them to get what they want so soon. What he said yesterday really hurt me, but I don''t want to be timid in front of him. I don''t want him to think that what he said yesterday forced me to divorce him. So I''m going to wait a few days to find him. I know Peili''s character, so I can easily guess his idea. Although I just saw him coming out of the hotel with Zhong Qing''s waist in his arms, he must be suffering in his heart now, because he doesn''t know how to tell me these things. After all, he is sorry for me. Moreover, I have already planned that since it is a notarized divorce, the divorce agreement is still needed, and I will not be soft on what I should get at that time. In the heart so admonishes comforts oneself, but in the heart pain, also was the real feeling. "Where are you taking me?" I followed Liu Yan out of the car with some doubts. Liu Yan looked at me jokingly, and didn''t treat me as a person who had just been lovelorn: "how, my young lady, you finally came out of your world. I thought I was going to play bungee jumping by myself today." Bungee jumping? My step a meal, the next moment quickly want to go back to the car, but Liu Yan seems to be aware of my next step, suddenly grabbed my collar, pulled me past. "I don''t think you have acrophobia, do you?" "No, you certainly don''t have acrophobia. I''ve checked that out." After Liu Yan denied himself, he firmly dragged me up the mountain "Let me tell you something. I have made an appointment with the staff here. Don''t let me stand others up. I never like breaking the contract." Of course, I know Liu Yan doesn''t like breaking the contract. Every time I ask him out, he is the first to arrive, but I don''t want to go bungee jumping with him at all! "You let me go, do you mean to stimulate me? Bungee jumping or something... "As I was dragged up the mountain by him, I tried my best to get rid of his hand. But in fact, it is proved that under the power of men, women have no way to resist. I''ve got some creatures that he''s forced to tie with the staff. Liu Yan smile of a pair of treacherous appearance: "I said to take you to bungee jumping, then I''m sure it''s not a joke, obediently listen to uncle''s words, good hold me." I bent down to look at the height, and immediately turned pale. My God, I can''t see the bottom at all! And I can even see that this is a cliff edge, and there are some white clouds floating under it£¨ It''s fog, actually) Looking at Liuyan, they are still playing with ropes and so on, I quickly want to break away from the ropes and run away. Chapter 434 "Do you think you can run past me with your short legs?" Liu Yan didn''t plan to come after me at all, and a light word set me in the same place. After hearing what he said, I naturally went to look at my legs, and then subconsciously looked at the long legs of Liuyan, and immediately felt a little bit confused by the truth. I had to stand there silently, but the explanation I gave myself in my heart was that it was useless for me to run even in such a high mountain. Liuyan''s car was still beside me, so I could catch up with me after three or two times? I don''t know how I feel. I was in a bad mood, but I was forced to go to Liangshan. And it''s impossible to find someone to save me now! Jiang Xiaobei and Liu Yan colluded with each other before, and even encouraged me to come bungee jumping now. When the staff finished cleaning up for Liuyan, I grabbed the sleeve of Liuyan standing next to me a little worried: "where is this place? Shall we sign an agreement or something to ensure personal safety... " "Ha ha, this place is absolutely safe. Have you never come here before? This is the most famous bungee jumping venue. How many people come all the way here for bungee jumping? " Liu Yan pulled me with a laugh, then teased me with a very serious expression and said: "Today I bring you to have a good time. Just hold me tight. Bungee jumping is to let you experience the pleasure of losing your life. This experience can make you forget everything for a short time. Just hold me tight, OK?" Know Liu Yan''s kindness to me, but I have some embarrassed lowered his head, dare not look directly into his affectionate eyes. I feel a little strange in my mind. After all, Liu Yan is just a scenario planner I hired with money. I''m really embarrassed to take care of my mood like this. So I raised my head, looked at Liu Yan very seriously and said, "you are very considerate about these things. After I go back, I will ask Jiang Xiaobei to increase your salary." After listening to my words, Liu Yan was obviously stunned. Then he looked at me in surprise and said to the staff who were still waiting for an instruction: "now it should be almost the same. Let''s start." I have some nervous back to look at the staff, but suddenly a light flashed through my eyes, I had some nervous look at the grass next to me, but there is no flash there. Did I just see it? The grass over there is very narrow. I don''t think I can hide anyone. Before I had time to think about anything more, I was dragged forward by Liu Yan. My attention was immediately attracted by this action. After a very nervous look down, I held Liu Yan''s hand tightly and refused to let go. "Tut, why are you such a small woman? What''s the matter with a hug?" But Liu Yan didn''t say a word. He threw away my hand and hugged me as a whole. My nose bumps into his chest and feels stiff. Should this be the pectoral muscle? He had a good figure, and then we were pushed down by the staff. At that time, I screamed directly. Liu Yan pressed my head on his chest very quickly. I feel the wind blowing from my ears, but because of the security of the message, I am not so afraid. But with the acceleration of gravity, the speed is faster and faster. When I close my eyes, I can hear the sound of the wind in my ears. Although my back is quite cold, I still feel warm because there is Liuyan holding me. All of a sudden, my whole body relaxed. But after relaxing, I feel a little strange, why this bungee jumping time will be so long. I didn''t hold back struggling to open. Liuyan pressed my hand tightly and wanted to raise his head to ask him, but Liuyan seemed a little nervous and pressed me into his arms very hard. "Qin Yan," I heard his voice tremble a little, and suddenly my heart was "clattering". He continued: "just come down, don''t be afraid, just believe me." "What?" Because I am stuffy in his chest, so the voice is stuffy, and the wind is very loud, I don''t know if she has heard what I said. But I was very flustered, he said let me not be afraid, what is it? I reluctantly opened my eyes and looked around, but because Liu Yan pressed my head hard, my sight was blocked, and I could only see that we were still falling. I suddenly subconsciously looked up and found that the rope holding us was falling with us! The rope is not as heavy as ours, so its speed is not as fast as ours. But from a distance, we can see that the black rope forms a wave shape and falls down with us, while the section above from the top of the mountain is a blank. I suddenly stare big eyes, and then finally understand why Liuyan pressed me tightly in his arms, he would not want to protect me, let him hurt himself? "Liu Yan!" I struggled to push him away. But Liu Yan held my hand harder and harder. "I''ve told you all. Just listen to me. We can''t all get hurt!" Liu Yan saw that I was really not obedient, so he yelled angrily in my ear. I went to the place where we were going to fall, and suddenly I turned pale. The dark ones below should be the forest, right? According to our current speed, we should be able to go down in a few minutes! No, it should be able to fall to the ground without a minute! If we fall down like this, we''ll both fall to pieces! All of a sudden, I trembled with fear. "It''s OK, Qin Yan. I won''t let you do anything. Don''t worry, don''t be afraid." Liu Yan''s hands holding me were shaking, but he was still comforting me, and even gave me a free hand to pat me on the back. It''s time for him to comfort me! As soon as my nose is sour, my tears almost fall down. Well, why do you want to bungee jump on such a high cliff? That''s good. I can''t go back. I had some desperate thoughts, and then I felt that we were about to fall into the woods. "Well, hum!" Unfortunately, fortunately, we fell on a tree, after the buffer of the tree, although we hit the ground very hard, but the speed has been reduced a lot. At least after landing on the ground, I just feel soft Wait, soft? I immediately opened my eyes and got up in a hurry. I found that I was lying on Liu Yan''s body. No wonder I felt the ground was soft! It''s different from the situation that I''m now unharmed. Liu Yan''s body was scratched by those branches because he was protecting me. The back is really miserable. Fortunately, the side holding me didn''t get any damage, just because he wanted to protect my head, so his hands were smashed with several blood marks. I have some trembling to turn over Liu Yan, looking at him tightly closed eyes, lips white appearance, finally scream out. "Liu Yan! Wake up, wake up, don''t go to sleep Some of me were scared. Although I didn''t know the medical knowledge, I also knew that people could not sleep under such circumstances. What if this guy just can''t wake up? I was frightened by my own thoughts, and knelt down in front of Liu Yan to test his breath. Fortunately, I feel warm breathing, and it''s not very weak. I was immediately relieved, and then quickly put people to my legs, quietly in Liuyan''s ear called his name. The back of Liuyan is badly scratched. There are split skin everywhere. It''s obviously blocked by clothes, but those clothes are even more frightening. Because he was wearing this suit, it felt like he was washed with blood. The white shirt was mottled with blood, and the blood ran to my legs. Feel this warm viscous liquid, I cry out. "Cough, cough!" Just as I kept shouting his name and crying, Liu Yan finally coughed a few times and woke up. After his turbid eyes looked at me a few times, he finally became clear. "What''s the matter with you?" I have some Lengleng Leng looking at him, the head is full of happy that this person is OK, he woke up. And Liu Yan was scared, thought I was hit, head immediately want to struggle to get up, see if I was hurt? Seeing that he was injured all over, but wanted to care about me, I immediately cried and hugged him: "are you a fool? Don''t you hurt yourself? And care what I do? " "Why did you protect me like that? I don''t need you to protect me! How could you have hurt so much if two people had to bear the injury together? " Liu Yan is a pair of pressure don''t care about the appearance, know I have no matter later, safely closed his eyes. I was immediately frightened and went to pat him on the face. Several scars were scratched on his face, which made my hand a little slow. But there was no way. I couldn''t let him sleep: "don''t sleep! You''ve gone to sleep. What should I do? " "Liu Yan! Liu Yan! Liu Yan Desperately called Liu Yan several times, he was willing to slowly open his eyes, some helpless patted my hand. "I don''t have anything to do. I just feel too tired. Can''t you give me a rest?" I glared at him with red eyes: "you can''t sleep, do you know?" Liu Yan took a breath. Chapter 435 I thought it was my action that caused him to hurt, so some guilty people quickly stopped. But my eyes are still very stubborn staring at him. Liu Yan wanted to help me sit up, but I didn''t allow it. "You just lie down and don''t move any more. You don''t know you are bleeding now. If you move again," I held back my tears, took a deep breath and told him about his physical condition, "so don''t move any more, OK? Just lie down like this. " "Qin Yan, I know you are very nervous now, but," Liu Yan was able to pull out a smile to appease me, "I really don''t feel much now, I also know I am bleeding, but I have to tell you something clearly." How does it feel like leaving a last word? My heart suddenly alarm, glared at him, not allowed him to say last words to me. Liu Yan was probably amused by me, and even coughed a few times, which made his thick blood flow to me more. "Keep your voice down next!" I immediately was nervous, want to cover some wounds of Liuyan, maybe this can let him less blood? But how is that possible? Anyway, because I touched his wound with my hand, he cried out in pain. "You! You didn''t mean it, did you Liu Yan was also a little helpless, and then told me some knowledge about survival in the wild. Although he can speak, I wasted too much energy in order not to let him speak more, so I wrote down these things very carefully. "Well, now you just have a rest. I''ll do the rest, but promise me not to fall asleep!" I was a little distressed that Liu Yan was about to gasp for breath when he said two words. I told her not to speak any more, but I was worried that he would fall asleep again, so I warned him very severely. Liu Yan looked at me with his sticky and doting eyes, but now I don''t have any time to analyze the meaning of his eyes. Some helplessly raised their heads, looking at the towering cliff top, in fact, my heart is very helpless. But at least now there are still people with me, so I don''t feel so afraid. "You see, you also said that this is the most famous bungee jumping venue, and there has never been an accident, so what''s the matter with us?" "We should have gone straight down the mountain then." I babbled about the uneasiness in my heart before bungee jumping, which probably gave me a kind of enlightenment and warned me not to come here, but they didn''t listen to me. Liu Yan listened silently. Sometimes I said too much, and when I found that he didn''t answer me, I quickly lowered my head to see him. When I found that he was looking at me with open eyes, I was relieved. If I found that he closed his eyes, I would wake him up quickly. Sometimes Liu Yan really sleeps to death, but sometimes he just wants to close his eyes and have a rest. But I was too afraid that he would die in my arms, so I could only keep waking him up from his sleep. At the end of the message, the blood almost stopped. Fortunately, the branches here are all very old branches, so there are some fragility, so they just leave a lot of tiny scars, not very big. After the blood stopped, Liu Yan''s blood color almost came back, but his face was still a little pale, and the blood on the shirt made people feel shocking. "Do you really feel about it? Don''t try to be brave. " I followed Liu Yan and wandered in the forest with him. Although he walked normally with a stick, I was worried that his body could not stand it now. Liu Yan turned his head helplessly, and then pulled me over. I was afraid that he would break the wound open, so I followed his strength to get closer to him. He seemed a little surprised at my cleverness: "are you at my command now?" "What do you mean to be at your command? Can''t I just come over and let you tear the wound open? " I glared at him hard, and then I held him forward. This person is really, clearly the body is very bad, why also want to be brave? Is that kind of male chauvinism at work? I casually complained a few words, but was listened to by Liu Yan. They walked a few steps in silence, and finally saw a big stone in front of them. Is that better than sitting on the ground? So we went over happily. "How are you feeling now? Thirsty or not? I''ve heard that people who lose too much blood are prone to thirst Just after settling down Liuyan, I watched him nervously. Liu Yan tore his ragged shirt at random, and now his upper body is exposed in front of me. But because his body is full of injuries, except for the place where his chest protects me, there are red bloodstains everywhere, so I immediately don''t have that kind of bad psychology. However, I also thought that the shirts worn by such respectable people as Liu Yan are estimated to be expensive. When I think about it like this, I feel that after I go back, I must tell Jiang Xiaobei to give Liu Yan more salary. As soon as I thought about going back, I raised my head and looked at the top of the mountain. Can we still go out? Even if the staff knew something was wrong, they immediately sent people down to save people, but they certainly didn''t know where we were, did they? We have been walking for such a long time, and we feel that the forest is very big. When the time comes, the people from the search and rescue team will come, and it will take a long time to find us. And now we don''t have any communication tools. Before we came down, we put everything aside. Now I can''t contact them at all. Jiang Xiaobei is very sorry now. I can''t bear it. Then I''m a little worried. I''m worried that Jiang Xiaobei will regret it for a long time, and I think he will be crazy. But knowing what I was worried about, Liu Yan leaned over and put his hand around me. A low voice sounded in my ear: "this is the largest airport in China, so if something happens, they will send someone to search and rescue very quickly." I felt the heat of his body vaguely through my clothes and put it on me, and I was relieved. It''s just "But what shall we eat? If they want to find us, it will take some time. We just had breakfast today. " I bit my lower lip and looked at the pale Liuyan with some worry. I could see that he obviously endured the pain and felt very sorry for him. He had lost so much blood in order to protect me, but we didn''t bring anything, that is, we didn''t have anything to eat. Even when he was thirsty, we didn''t know what to give him. "Why do you look at me like you''re sorry for me?" Liu Yan picked to pick eyebrow, as if is a pair of very puzzled appearance. I dropped my eyes, tears gushed out again. "Liu Yan, if it wasn''t for comforting me, you wouldn''t bring me to bungee jumping, so there wouldn''t be so many things happening, and you wouldn''t get hurt..." Liu Yan just laughed and looked at me like an idiot: "you are really stupid. Have you forgotten what you said before? If I listened to your advice and didn''t bungee jump when I was just up there, then I wouldn''t be hurt. I''m suffering for myself. Do you understand? " What''s the matter with this man? I immediately became angry: "if it wasn''t for me, how could you come bungee jumping? You still say these words to comfort me! You... " I was so angry that I didn''t know what to say, so I turned my head and didn''t want to see him. Liu Yan chuckled a few times, and then quickly fell on me: "OK, OK, if you want to blame yourself for all the mistakes, I have nothing to say, but now let''s go back to some primitive questions, what should we eat?" Knowing that he didn''t want me to continue to talk about this topic, I answered him dully: "how can I know what to eat? You still want to ask me what to eat. Some of them are good, what to choose! Can you tell me what I can eat? " Liu Yan was also baffled by my question. After a long time, I didn''t hear Liu Yan''s answer. I turned my head and looked at him strangely. I found that his eyes looked at the scene opposite me strangely. "What''s the matter?" I have some strange, with his eyes to see past, immediately scared me to jump up. Snake! A very big green snake is spitting a letter in front of us and looking at us. I can see it from its eyes. In particular, it kept walking around in front of us, as if looking at whether the two prey were delicious or not. "Why..." I was so scared that tears were coming out, and I didn''t even care to leave a message. I was hurt, and I was lying behind him, and the whole person was scared and softened. After hearing Liu Yan''s pumping sound, I realized that this action was not appropriate and jumped down quickly. Who knows Liu Yan is very angry yelled: "Qin Yan! What are you doing? " Then my body was pulled back by him uncontrollably and was pressed on the slightly higher stone. Some Meng looked at Liu Yan and the anger and blame flashed on his face. They guessed that he was scared by his actions just now. In fact, I just subconsciously jumped to the ground and wanted to run. Think of it like this, I''m really a little despicable. "I... I didn''t mean to. Don''t be angry!" Chapter 436 But Liu Yan was very strange. He looked at the only one for some reasons, and then he forced his anger and pulled me to the stone: "what do you suddenly jump down to do? Don''t you know that snake is right in front of you? Do you want to jump down and die? " I had some ignorant sitting on the stone, and then reflected that he was not angry because I was in a hurry to jump down, but because I was worried that I would be bitten by a snake. Why did Liu Yan treat me so well? I looked at him with some gratitude. "It''s no use looking at me like that." Liu Yan seemed to have eyes behind him. He didn''t turn his head, but suddenly said such a sentence. I felt a sense of shame when I was caught. Then I quickly shifted my attention and looked at the snake in front of me as if it was about to attack: "does it have any poison? I seem to have heard that a snake with only one color looks like it has no poison? " Liu Yan shook his head, indicating that he did not know. We both looked at the snake in front of us, holding our breath. After a while, the snake finally moved. Very quickly, it twisted its body and rushed towards us. Then, when I wanted to scream nervously, Liu Yan had an action. "Poof This is the sound of something falling into the body. I covered my eyes and didn''t dare to see the tragedy in front of me. Then I didn''t feel any pain on my body. That means that the snake bit Liuyan?! Thinking of this, I immediately opened my eyes. It''s not strange that the snake would choose Liuyan, because Liu Yan is already injured and his clothes are full of blood. What''s more, I just saw that snake''s eyes were fixed on Liuyan. After all, no matter what animal it was, it would naturally choose a weak person to bully it! So I didn''t see where the snake went at all. After I took away my hand, I went to see the wound on Liu Yan''s body. "Where''s that snake bite?" However, I couldn''t find the two holes bitten by the snake, so I quickly shook the pale Liuyan. "Don''t, don''t, don''t..." Liu Yan stopped me while covering the wound in pain. When I looked at him, the place where I lived was left to write. I was worried. Did the snake bite his arm just now? So I immediately went to pull his hand and let it go. Liu Yan did not want to move his hand to look at me so nervous. I vaguely saw a joking look in his eyes, but I didn''t have time to think deeply. After his hand was released, it was not surprising that I saw that the whole area was stained with blood, and there was still fresh blood seeping out of the clothes. Just now when the snake came, Liu Yan put on his clothes by the way. Now the clothes are probably stuck with the meat again. I immediately tears of heartache almost fell down, and then I cruel, let Liu Yan bear a little pain, go to his clothes and the wound separation. Liu Yan looked at my action, while there was a very exaggerated "hissing" cry, there were several times I wanted to give up, let it so connected, but in the end, reason prevailed. After tearing, Liu Yan looked at me with a guilty heart. I looked at the very wide wound with some silence, and I wondered if the snake had pulled Liuyan so long. Could it not be a wound? "... cough," Liu Yan coughed a few times. Then he looked up at me with a guilty heart and said miserably, "when I just killed the snake, I used too much force, and then I broke the wound away. Don''t be angry." Helplessly sighed a breath, then white after he one eye, hurriedly with his that piece of slightly dry clothes to help him wipe the blood on the wound. "Does it hurt?" I am a little distressed to blow on his wound, hoping to ease the pain of Liu Yan. Liu Yan certainly hoped that I could sympathize with him more at this time, so he was miserable. When I helped him dry the blood on it, I was sweating a lot. "What happened to the snake?" I helped him to fix the wound, and then I had the heart to manage the snake lying under his feet. This snake where has before arrogant appearance, she was a branch inserted in the ground, is constantly twisting, and under the body also constantly outflow of green blood. It''s strange that a snake''s blood is green? "Don''t look, this snake probably hasn''t eaten anything alive." Liu Yan carelessly tied the remaining clothes around his waist. I was shocked when I didn''t eat any living animals. Then I looked around. It''s true. It''s so desolate here. How can any animal survive? But the question is, what should we eat here? Of course, Liu Yan knew what I was thinking. He gave me a smile and put his hand in front of me: "do you want to eat meat? If you want to eat, you can have a bite." My face suddenly changed, and my mind accidentally imagined that, except for that picture, I was holding a hand and gnawing there "Liu Yan!" I was angry and clapped on Liu Yan''s head. Then I was so angry that I jumped off the stone and ran away. Liu Yan had some helplessness to follow me. We continued to explore the forest. Now his body is almost well, fortunately, the wounds are relatively small, so I sent the clothes with a lot of words on it, but it is only because of the many wounds. "You can''t get hurt any more, just follow me now! If you get hurt again, I''ll be the only one left. " I turned around and told Liu Yan, who was following me, that although he was very cruel, I still wanted him to pay attention to his own body. However, Liu Yan''s attitude was very casual. His attitude seemed to be joking and serious: "what does it matter? But don''t worry, I will let you live to the rescue workers "What are you talking about? If you say that again, we won''t go I am very angry to give him a kick, but see his smile, and his face is also scraped to a few scars, I am a little distressed for him. Liu Yan quickly hugged me and coaxed me to say, "what''s the matter? It''s just a joke." I told him that the joke was not funny. Liu Yan really had no choice but to nod his head, and then let me grasp his hand on my shoulder. If he wanted to help him walk, he reluctantly gave me a little strength. Probably just to take care of my feelings. "What about your face?" I want to pretend to ask him casually, but the tension in the tone still exposed my mood. Liu Yan directly stretched out his hand and pulled it on my face. Before I could react, he set up a bully and said with a smile: "what? Are you worried that I can''t find a wife? It doesn''t matter. It''s a big deal What? This man really is, but I still can''t help hearing red, probably because his breathing is too hot, he was leaning on my back and talking to my ear like this. "I''m so embarrassed to make a promise," I clapped his hand solemnly, "but who are you? You are. How can you like us? If I do, I''ll take advantage of you. " Joking or something, when I regard Liuyan as my good friend, I have no scruples. Liu Yan didn''t expect that I would make a joke with him like this. His steps stopped, and I couldn''t drag him. Half jokingly, he tugged him hard: "why, I''m so moved by my concern for you that I can''t walk?" Liu Yan gave me a deep look, and then followed me silently. I don''t understand what he just said in his eyes, but I didn''t ask very tactfully. But now I still don''t know what Liu Yan''s attitude towards the scar on his face is, so I''m trying to ask him what to do in the future. Liu Yan was teased by me and said: "you''re really a little woman. What''s wrong with the scar on your face? This shows the style of a man. Why are you so nervous? " I rolled a white eye, this person is really kind-hearted as donkey liver lung: "you see, your face before can be delicate, now get a little scar up, later other women look at you, think you will be a more dangerous person, oh, should be that kind of underworld!" Suddenly thought of the triad these three words, so I very naturally said it. Liu Yan''s attitude is a bit unnatural: "do you hate the underworld?" He asked, what is this for? However, I honestly replied: "I don''t hate the underworld. After all, they haven''t done anything harmful to me, but as long as they hear these three words, they will be a little scared." I don''t know why Liu Yan was silent after I said this. But after his silence, it saved him some energy, so I didn''t worry any more. It''s just that the road here is really not easy to walk. I supported another person, thinking about something. One of them didn''t pay attention, so I stepped on a stone and tilted forward. I still have a patient on me! At that moment, I threw myself on the ground and blocked the wave of damage that could disfigure him again. Spit out the soil I accidentally ate in my mouth, and I pushed the person on me with my backhand. Chapter 437 "Do you know you''re dead again? Get up quickly." Liu Yan first took a breath, then pressed on me. He didn''t intend to get up immediately as I said. Instead, he said with a smoldering smile: "when you ask others to do something, you have to say that others are dead. Do you think I will get up if you don''t speak well?" Isn''t this man for real? But I felt that the strength of my body did not decrease, so I immediately hit him on the head with my head: "do you believe I knocked you dizzy with iron head skill?" "Hiss --" Liu Yan''s smile fell to one side, and I quickly got up. He glared fiercely at the man lying on the ground laughing, rushed up to his intact leg and gave him a kick: "hurry up, it''s almost afternoon, we have to find some food, or you''ll starve to death here." "Ah, what a cruel heart." When I finished, I turned around and walked two steps, and then I heard him wailing behind. After confirming that he didn''t plan to get up by himself, I sighed helplessly. Forget it, who let others be the injured? But also for me will be injured, I owe, can only walk over, painstakingly helped him up. This man is really a bit shameless! Before I helped him walk, he also knew that he made great efforts, only a small part of the weight on me, but this time I helped him up, he put the whole strength on me. "You I had helped Liu Yan up, and finally walked forward two steps. Then because the weight was too heavy, the whole person almost fell again. Fortunately, there was a tree in front of me, and I quickly separated a hand to support the tree. This did not happen when two people''s faces collided with the tree. I immediately turned around and glared at the man who was leaning on my shoulder and laughing: "you''re still laughing. Wait a minute, I''ll let you fall to shit again!" Later, he teased me several times. Knowing that I was really angry, Liu Yan didn''t tease me any more. "These mushrooms should be edible, but how can we eat them?" The two of us are lying on a fallen wood. There are many white mushrooms growing on it. According to Liu Yan, these are edible mushrooms. They are not poisonous, so we are sitting here trying to pick mushrooms. Liu Yan is working hard. I''m a little worried that the wound on his hand will crack, but he doesn''t care at all. He also did not raise his head to answer me: "don''t you know there is an idiom called drilling wood for fire?" "What?" I immediately stare big eyes, this person should not be true? But Liu Yan''s attitude was to tell me that what she said was true, and I felt a little bit struck by thunder. "No," I swallowed, and then came up to him to discuss with him in a low voice: "you said that if you drill wood to make fire, your hands will certainly peel. After all, it takes a long time to drill wood to make fire. You see, one of us is a weak woman, and the other is injured. Who can do this?" "So don''t do anything like brick and wood fire, just eat whatever you like." My idea is that since the mushroom is not poisonous, we can eat it directly. Although it will be terrible, when we are really hungry to a certain level, can we eat the worst things? After hearing what I said, Liu Yan looked at me in surprise. "What''s the matter?" I touched my face and thought there was something dirty on it. "Are you going to eat raw?" Liu Yan''s expression has a feeling that it''s hard to say. I have some guilty bowed my head, but later thought, anyway, there is no fire, eat raw or eat cooked, not all the same? So he was right again. "How can you cook it without fire?" Liu Yan failed. He shook his head and tried to plant a mushroom on my head. Of course, I''m not happy. This kind of mushroom growing on my head means that I''m too stupid? Or if you don''t use your brain, your brain will grow mushrooms. After a while, both of them had little strength. After all, they were still hungry, so we declared a truce. "What are you going to do then?" I put on my pants and sat on the ground. Looking at the pile of mushrooms in front of me, I felt that it was enough for us to eat many meals. I don''t know when the rescuers will be able to find us, but I don''t think we will stay here for long. Maybe one night at most, and tomorrow we can go out. Liu Yan coughed gently, then peeked at me secretly. I found that I was staring at him, so the furtive action on my hand immediately stopped. I knew right away that this guy was hiding something! "Come on, what are you hiding?" I rushed in the past, want to take out his trouser pocket, but was easily subdued by Liu Yan on the ground. I raised my head and glared at him discontentedly: "it''s just to see what you''ve hidden. Anyway, there are only two of us here. You still have to show me at that time." "Yes, I want to show you anyway. What else do you want?" Liu Yan raised his eyebrows at me. "... cough!" I am embarrassed eyes four Piao Piao Piao, and then hasten to urge him to take out, don''t sell the key. Liu Yan then took out a lighter from his trouser pocket, as well as a few business cards, and even I saw some cash. I widened the eyes and watched his movements. At the same time, I quickly took something out of my trouser pocket to see if I could take something out. But it''s embarrassing. I took out a bag of paper towels from my pants, but there was something so practical in his pants pocket "This... Even if it''s a tissue, it''s useful." I took out a piece of paper and helped Liu Yan wipe the blood on his face. The mud on his forehead almost fell into his eyes. My action is a bit ambiguous, but I haven''t found it yet. I just help him wipe the mud on his forehead very seriously. After I cleaned up, just relieved, I saw his eyes burning at me, and immediately I was scared to sit on the ground. Liu Yan was immediately amused by my actions. Two people count the current financial, I went to pick up some dry branches. After all, Liu Yan is injured now. Although he said he could pick up some wood with me, I still refused his kindness after looking at the shocking wounds on his hands. Fortunately, here is the forest, because usually no one will come, so the protection of nature here is very good, there are dry branches and leaves everywhere. I casually picked up a lot of them and put them there. Then I watched Liu Yan playing with some stones. "You''re not going to make a pot." Speechless looking at him, constantly comparing the thickness of those stones, and then as if also built a stove like things out, immediately guessed his intention. Liu Yan continued to do things in silence, so I had to sit next to him and watch. After a while, a simple stove was really finished. "To make a simple stove is to prevent the trees here from being ignited, and then we will be really finished." Liu Yan a little patience with me to explain carefully, I immediately confused nodded. Then the question comes again, where is the water? I sat there looking at Liu Yan in silence. Liu Yan is also a little silent looking at me, finally is a sigh fell on the ground, scared me. I thought there was something wrong with his wound. I immediately followed him. After seeing that the wound on his body was sure not to split, I looked at him with a reproach and said, "now that you already have a wound on your body, don''t do these violent movements, OK?" Liu Yan laughs ruffian: "good, wife adult." Maybe he was just joking, but both of us were stunned. When Liu Yan saw that I didn''t look right, he immediately apologized for his blurted out joke. I reluctantly showed a smile: "nothing, I know you''re joking, now let''s quickly solve the water problem." This topic is too blunt, and then the two people are still silent. "Cough! I''ll go and look for water. " Liu Yan said and sat up, and then immediately ready to go. I quickly stopped him, and then quickly ran to the outside: "how can I let the injured run out to find water? I''ll go, you sit." In order to prevent myself from getting lost, I couldn''t come back, so I swept the leaves on this road while walking. Well, I kicked the leaves aside with my feet. Maybe it''s the road of heaven and man, I just walked not far to hear the sound of water. After running to confirm that there was a big river over there, I was shocked by the scene. No one thought that there was a river under the cliff. If I didn''t stand up and see the other side of the river, I would have thought it was the sea. I immediately was very excited to run back with Liu Yan, but he was still very reluctant to let me carry those stones. I followed Liu Yan breathlessly and silently, staring at the carefree man walking in front of me. But there was no way. How could people do such physical work with so many injuries? I went back and forth several times before I finally got rid of the stones. And Liu Yan is also very happy action, put those stones to gas good, once again restored the appearance of a stove. "Now the question is, what do we use to hold water?" Chapter 438 After asking, I couldn''t bear to look at Liu Yan''s silent eyes. After all, every time we find a problem, it''s a bit heartbreaking. Finally, we thought of a way to find a thin piece of stone as far as possible, which can be used to hold water after washing. "This stone is also very good. It has a groove to store water." I was a little excited to wash and play with that stone. Liu Yan has already ignited the fire with a lighter, because this side is by the river, so there is no need to worry about the risk of accidentally igniting the forest. "But this pot is too thick." After Liu Yan put up the pot, there were some helpless people sitting there. I think you have never met such a thorny problem, have you? I laughed and comforted him: "what are you afraid of? In ancient times, people used such stones to cook things?" "And anyway, there''s a lot of wood here. There''s no need to worry about the problem of wood ignition at that time, so don''t worry about how thick it is." I know something about this principle. The thickness of the stone just affects the amount of wood needed. At that time, it''s better to get more wood and cook for a longer time? Just eat it, right? After my comfort, Liu Yan obviously didn''t look very happy. He sat there a little silent. Knowing that she would not be able to relax for a while, I patiently washed a few stones. These stones are flat, so I''ll take them to eat. But at that time, we will have to wait for the food to cool before we can eat it with our hands. But in this case, isn''t it camping? I ran into the woods on a whim, found some sticks and made a gesture in front of Liu Yan. At first, he was still a little forced. He didn''t know what I was going to do, but when he learned my intention, he immediately laughed. Two people sat by the river to wash their hands and face, and then sat quietly waiting for the water in the stone pot to boil. After a long time, the water finally boils. This is also due to the large amount of wood here, and the fire is relatively prosperous. Otherwise, it may not be able to eat for a day. After they cooked the mushrooms, they ate them with stones. It''s just a little dull. So I was so excited that I put up those wooden frames with a stick on them and some mushrooms on them. I was going to roast them. "Wait, move to the river." They are still worried that if a strong wind blows these fires into the woods, we will not be able to deal with them every day. In the end, it turns out that the grilled mushrooms are more flavorful. I didn''t expect that the two of us didn''t finish eating the mushrooms we just cooked casually, while the rest of us finished baking them. "Oh!" I quickly covered my mouth, some embarrassed to look at Liu Yan, all of a sudden it is too much to eat, did not resist a hiccup. Liu Yan looked at me and laughed. When I found out that she still used a lot of oil on my own, I didn''t worry about the fact that I couldn''t start a fire at that time, so I put out the fire, and then the two sat there chatting. Chatting and chatting, accidentally involved Pei Li''s body. He found that I didn''t look very good, so he immediately said with a smile: "in fact, this matter, in fact, I thought I admired you at the beginning." "Oh?" I forced the missing in my heart and pulled out a smile. "I saw your idea at that time. No, I saw the idea of this list. I just wanted to know how there are such stupid women in the world." "What do you mean?" I bought the eyes to look at him, and then saw that he laughed, I knew that he was deliberately teasing me, trying to let me out of that sad mood. I turned away my eyes awkwardly and poked the stone in front of me with a branch: "speaking of this, my first impression of you is also very bad." Now it''s Liu Yan''s turn to be surprised. "The first impression you said is not very good. Maybe it''s because I kidnapped you," Liu Yan guessed. It''s because of this, so he shrugged his shoulders and told me the truth. "When the woman Zhong Qing came over, I owed him a favor. Otherwise, with my wealth, how could I be alone because of her high salary, So I took over the kidnapping? " Is it because he once owed Zhong Qing? My doubts were finally explained and I was relieved. Liu Yan continued: "I also know that you always want to ask me, whose villa is behind your villa?" you ''re right! I immediately looked at him with wide eyes, hoping that he would tell me the truth. "I''m afraid you wanted to ask me that before." Liu Yan felt as if he was very angry and winked at me. Then he sat there waiting for me to please him. I sighed, and then silently staring at him for a long time, he finally said: "in fact, that house belongs to your sister-in-law." ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± It''s my sister-in-law''s? No, it''s really sister-in-law''s! I took a breath, and after thinking about it, I shook my head: "I just said, old lady, why do they have so many intimate photos between us? Is it difficult for you to cooperate with him?" Liu Yan looked at me jokingly: "I really didn''t expect that you didn''t know someone was following you all the time?" I was immediately shocked: "you said someone has been following me? When did it start? No, when did you find out? " "Tut, anyway, when I followed you, I found that another group of people were also following you. What I thought at that time was why Zhong Qing asked me to follow you, but I had to find another group of people to follow you. I had a quarrel with Zhong Qing, and finally found that the group of people were from the other side." That is to say, the old lady has already sent someone to follow me. In other words, it''s only sister-in-law. He should have been looking for me all the time. He wanted to take some pictures and show them to the old lady. In this way, the old lady would be very angry and come to the hospital to see me. No wonder Wen ran was beside me at that time. I didn''t know that the old lady was always with me. It turned out that some photos were taken by people sent by my sister-in-law, and then they were sent to the old lady anonymously. I finally realized, and then Liu Yan looked at me with a worried face: "you can''t really don''t know? I thought you were joking with me before. " I shook my head a little dejected, he sighed helplessly, then patted my shoulder, comforted me and said: "forget it, anyway, things are over, I know you have made a decision in your heart now, right?" I can''t bear to drop my eyes. In fact, I did make a decision in my heart, so I would play with him. I''m still staying at the foot of the cliff, and Pei Li is sitting in his office without knowing anything. He feels heartbroken when he is in love with Zhong Qing. Even I thought, if I was rescued, should I go to Peili to explain what happened today, so I didn''t go to the company to find him? Thinking of his resolute eyes in the end, I suddenly felt that I was being amorous. Can I tell him today''s experience, Peili will blame me, why do you want to play with other men? If we didn''t come out today, wouldn''t these things have happened? I know Perry so well that I can even guess what he will say. Finally, I shook my head, but I don''t know why, I could feel Liu Yan looking at me with a little excited feeling. I think it''s a little strange. What is he so happy to do after I give up? But on second thought, I regard him as a friend, and he probably regards me as a friend, so friends must care for each other. Especially during this period of time, Liu Yan has always been with me. He knows what happened to me, so he loves me so much that he immediately overlaps with Jiang Xiaobei. So I raised my head and gave a smile to Liuyan: "in fact, thank you very much for taking care of me during this period of time, but I seem to be a little strange. Why have you been a bachelor for so long? You had such good conditions before, and now your face has been destroyed by me. Do you regret that you didn''t find a girlfriend before? " Liu Yan some helpless help forehead: "your attention is always so strange, how always care about me without a girlfriend?"? Also, I don''t need to care about the scars on my face, OK? Now the technology is so advanced, are you worried that the hospitals can''t help me get rid of the scar on my face? " It suddenly dawned on me. No wonder he wasn''t worried at all! After all, the technology of the hospital is also very good. I''ve seen too many people go to the hospital. "Well, I''m so worried about you. I wish you had told me earlier that you would go to the hospital." I jumped on it like a joke, trying to grab the scar on his face. But Liu Yan just took advantage of the situation to hold me in his arms, and I was a little confused. Feeling the hot hand around my waist, I was immediately scared and wanted to break away from his arms. But when I looked up, I saw the hot eyes in his eyes staring at me. "Liu Yan!" I was really in a hurry. I didn''t hold back, so I made a louder voice, which scared him. Liu Yan released his hand, and I immediately climbed out. "What happened to you just now?" I beat my chest in shock, and then looked at Liu Yan in doubt. Liu Yan opened his mouth, but he didn''t say anything in the end. Chapter 439 "Well, we''ve just said something." I don''t want to ask Liu Yan about it all of a sudden. Liu Yan smiles, but he doesn''t intend to continue to say the embarrassing scene: "you just said that you misunderstood me, what else did you misunderstand me?" If we misunderstood Liu Yan before, we might have to tear up a lot of things. But now that we are friends, we misunderstood him before. If we tell him, it won''t be anything. He should be able to understand. "In fact, you were caught in the police station before? Then you say that you are a world-famous scenario planner, but Jiang Xiaobei and I don''t believe it all the time. " Liu Yan is very easy to know: "so in fact, at the beginning, you didn''t completely believe me." I looked at him admiringly: "you are still very smart. We didn''t believe you before. Jiang Xiaobei also said that she would test you well. Although she didn''t know how to test you, we still believed you in the end." "No wonder I said why she always grabbed me and said a lot of strange things." Some of Liu Yan''s crying and laughing friends fell on the beach with me. There is still a little bit of broken sand by the river. If we were closer, it would be a very hard stone, so we two sat far away wisely. I fell to the ground with him, looking at the blue sky. Now it''s almost evening, and there is a little red in the sky. "Did Xiao Bei tell you something before? In fact, I''m a little curious about how she made sure you didn''t have a problem. " Liu Yan at this time is determined not to tell me the dialogue between them, I was angry in his arm. "Well, since you are honest with me, I''ll tell you what''s going on here. In fact, at the beginning, it was Zhong Qing who let me get close to you. " I was stunned. Liu Yan continued: "at the beginning, I was caught by you playing tricks on your two children outside the fence. This is the first step Zhong Qing asked me to do." "Then, in the police station, I accidentally revealed my identity as an internationally renowned scenario planner, which is also the second step of our plan." So we really did not guess wrong! "But when it comes to the back, I''ll break up with Zhong Qing." I haven''t heard enough stories, so I chased him and asked, "ah? Why did you break up all of a sudden? No, what''s the relationship between you? " "Ha ha, have I told you all about it? I owe her a favor. To help her do this is also to repay her favor. " Liu Yan laughed. "But if you want to ask me why I want to break off the relationship with her, I still can''t tell you this reason at present. When I have a chance later, I will tell you slowly." This person really, deliberately aroused my interest, and now he refused to tell the truth, I can''t help rolling my eyes. Two people casually chatted some other, had nothing to say to each other. "By the way, Liu Yan, in fact, I still have a question that I always want to ask you." One thing suddenly occurred to me. "You ask directly. I''m right next to you. You can ask whatever you want." "Yes, I wonder why you look so much like Perry? It''s because Zhong Qing found you and asked you to help her, so you went to have plastic surgery? " Although asked this words, but I still have some doubts in my heart, after all, his face does not look like that kind of plastic surgery face. Liu Yan suddenly became silent. Obviously, he didn''t want to answer this question, so he had to treat me with silence. But I''ve heard him say it before. It''s because of his childhood. Maybe it will reveal his dark childhood, so he doesn''t want to say it? In fact, these are my random guesses. I don''t know the truth. Knowing that he didn''t want to say it, I was silent. Two people lie there, thinking about their own thoughts. "It''s getting dark. You''d better be careful with snakes. Let''s make a fire." After watching the sunset, watching the day slowly getting dark, I was a little scared and sat up quickly. Liu Yan gave me the lighter and let me make a fire by myself. Fortunately, I still know something about this, so I can''t even use a lighter. So soon a big fire broke out among us. I ran to the forest to find a pile of dry wood before it was completely dark. Because both of us didn''t bring our mobile phones and left them on the cliff. Because there was no flashlight, we would have to rely on the weak fire light to see things clearly this evening. "You should check some wet wood." Liu Yan was lying there with his legs crossed to remind me. I rolled my eyes, this person is really hurt is great, but I still go to the forest, and picked up a few pieces of wet wood, most of them are my feet from the tree. "No, if you use wet wood, there will be a lot of smoke." I feel like I''m in a pit. The wet wood is so heavy that I''m going to smoke to death later. Liu Yan explained slowly: "it''s because of the smoke that we can attract people. In this way, the rescue workers will know that we are here." "So it is. I''ll get more quickly!" After a while, when the rescuers saw the high smoke rising here, they knew that we were here, and they should be able to rescue us soon. I was immediately happy. Liu Yan stopped me and told me that the wet wood was enough, because after all, the wood could not burn, so it burned very slowly, so there was no need to cut so much wet wood. Two people continue to watch the fire bored, feel that the fire is a little small to add a piece of wood, but basically throw a lot of dry wood, will throw a small wet into it, so that there will be smoke floating up. But the smoke still can''t control its direction, the wind blows to which side, it goes to which side, from time to time, we two are choked to cough. "It won''t work. Let''s find a way." I was so tearful that I quickly pushed Liuyan beside me. Liu Yanxun''s eyes are red, but it''s because of the fire, so I can''t see it. "There''s no way. The smoke can''t keep people from floating." Liu Yan shrugs helplessly. I didn''t hold back to sniffing. It was so smoked that I was going to cry. Finally, Liu Yan came up with a way to let me stay in his arms, and then he put his head on my shoulder, so that neither of us would be smoked. However, after he finished this method, his eyes were bright, which made me look like a fox, and immediately made me think that he might be the one with a bad heart. When Liu Yan saw the look I was looking at him, he also laughed: "is it hard for me to eat you? And how do you want to sleep this night? This is the best way to sleep. Two abandoned people, comfort each other. " Two abandoned people? My heart moves, how can he be abandoned? Is it abandoned by a girlfriend or someone else? If I say that, he thinks that it''s the case of Perry, but if he doesn''t give me any information, I can''t guess. There is no way, I insisted for a while, on the initiative of the nest to his arms. Of course, after I went in, I said very seriously: "I came here because the smoke is too fierce, and I almost shed tears when I looked at your eyes. I took care of your face. Don''t think too much about it." When I got into the nest, I felt the stuffy laughter coming from my chest. I pouted and felt a little embarrassed. Who made me so proud that I didn''t want to listen to his advice? Now he deserves to laugh. "I''m not laughing, you just think that since you are so intimate, I feel very happy." He is probably to take care of me, I smoked the corner of the mouth, as he said is true. So they slept by the fire all night. In the middle of the night, I woke up cold and found that the fire had become very small. So I took out one hand and added some wood secretly. In order to prevent disturbing the sleep of the man holding me, I was very careful. But because of the wood and the weight, it was hard to avoid that his arm bumped into Liu Yan''s hand. Fortunately, he slept heavily. After a dull hum, he continued to sleep to death. But I was embarrassed by his next action. Probably because of his habitual action, he subconsciously hugged me in his arms, so I got closer to him. His face was next to my face, and his breath was close to my cheek. I immediately felt that my cheek and ears were burning. After a long delay, when he was quiet, I continued to throw the fire in. I get empty, and finally see the fire slowly burning up, I just peacefully sleep in the past. When I finally woke up, it was already bright, and I found that I was lying flat on the ground, and then my upper body was nestled in his legs, feeling warm. Liu Yan felt that when I woke up, he leaned down and put a big face in front of me. Then he stretched out two fingers and pinched my nose like a prank: "little lazy pig, the sun is shining on my ass, don''t hurry up." Just wake up, people mean a little confused, so I clapped his hand: "noisy to death!" Chapter 440 Liu Yan was probably scared by my action. The whole person just looked at me and didn''t react. When I finally woke up, I found that he had been there for a long time. "I didn''t mean to. Are you ok?" I was a little guilty and quickly sat up from his legs, slipped to one side, looking at his already ragged pants were still wrinkled by my sleep, and looked like those down and out beggars. Liu Yan took a long look at me, then sighed and continued to add a piece of wood to the fire: "I thought you were going to kill your family when you got up early in the morning." I subconsciously want to refute the idiom of Liu Yan''s carelessness to destroy relatives, but on second thought, now we are really the only two people who depend on each other, so we should be regarded as relatives, right? "Cough, I just woke up and fell asleep a little confused." Some embarrassed to stare at the fire, and then quickly change the subject, asked: "when did you wake up? I don''t know anything. " In fact, I woke up in the middle of the night, but I didn''t tell him. Liu Yan made a stone and put it next to the fire team. It seemed that he wanted to surround this and the opposite with stones. But because there were too many wounds on his body, I was worried that he would crack his wounds because of his big action, so I quickly stopped his action. "Do you want to die! I''ll do the hard work of carrying stones. Just sit down "Tut Tut, do you look up at me as a big man and say to a man that this kind of strength work is given to a woman?" Although the words say so, but Liu Yan or obediently sat there did not move, smiling at me to move the stone. "Aren''t you cold in the morning? The fire is out, so I almost woke up in the cold I immediately had some surprise, holding a stone to stand on that side: "how can the fire go out? I got up in the middle of the night and put a lot of firewood in it. Is it because there is too much firewood at home that it goes out? It''s impossible! I watched it burn before I went to sleep... " "It''s the wet wood you added," said Liu Yan. He suddenly realized it. Then he looked at me and sighed helplessly, which made me feel like a thump. Could it be that I did something wrong with my good intentions? Then he said, "it''s because there''s so much wet wood that the fire won''t start. Don''t you even know the principle? That really refreshes my understanding of the lower limit of your IQ. " This person is really, a word not to despise my IQ, I immediately glared at him: "can we get along with each other?" Liu Yan couldn''t help laughing. Two people sat there, you said a word, I said a word in the morning, at last, two people''s stomachs are growling. "What else to eat?" Bored, I got some water from the river and put it in the stone pot. I thought it would be too unsanitary to drink the water directly, so I decided to boil the water before drinking it. Liu Yan did not answer me, but looked up at the top of the cliff, there are several red figures on it, he estimated that the lifeguards came down. "We don''t have to worry for long. Let''s go to the bottom of the cliff. We can go up in a moment." Along with his eyes, of course, I saw those lifeguards climbing a rope and coming down carefully, but I don''t think so: "I think it''s going to be a long time for them to come down. By that time, we''ll all starve to death. Why don''t we hurry to find something to cook?" Thinking that the mushroom barbecued yesterday was delicious, I couldn''t help thinking about it. Then I got up and said excitedly, "I''ll find some more mushrooms. Let''s roast them together later." Liu Yan thinks that it is very impractical for us to wait for the lifeguards to come here. After all, the lifeguards don''t know where we are. If they want to find us at that time, it''s a bit time-consuming. It''s better for us to run down the cliff and wait for the lifeguards. But I watched the lifeguards climb only a quarter of the cliff now, and felt that when they got down, we would be hungry. How could we have the strength to climb up again? "Why don''t they fly the helicopter? Let''s take it." I propped my chin and felt speechless. I watched the lifeguards climb down slowly. By the way, I counted their number in a good mood and found that there were only eight of them. Liu Yan patted me on the head in a tearful way. I was a little annoyed and quickly patted his hand away. Such intimate action really made me feel a little hot. Then he continued to explain to me: "You think a helicopter can be called if you want. Now the national policy is so strict that basically no one will have a helicopter at home. If you want to send a helicopter, you need a lot of documents and the seals of all kinds of relevant personnel." This is too much trouble! I silently make complaints about it. Then, regardless of Liuyan''s unwillingness, he ran to the neighborhood to look for the mushrooms. Liu Yan also has no way, I have already run away, what else can I do? He is now a wounded man, and I don''t think he can catch up with me, so he can only sit by the fire and wait for me to come back. But this time my luck was not so good. I looked around the forest, and there were only some dry twigs that could be used for fire, but it seemed that there was no bigger wood, because only the bigger wood could grow mushrooms or fungus. I looked at the unfathomable forest in front of me, and then looked back at the river. It seemed that it was not too far away from me, so I thought about going further. I searched around and found nothing, so I had to go back with regret. But in the process of going back, I heard a rustle. "Who?" I was immediately frightened and quickly looked back to see who was behind me, but there was only those woods. What else? Was it because the wind was blowing over just now that the leaves made such a sound? I swallowed a little nervously. All of a sudden, I felt that such a place was a little terrible. I turned around and ran quickly. Fortunately, I came back along this road, so I quickly saw the broad sky outside, which means that the river is coming. And when I run up, I can only hear the rustling sound of my steps falling on the leaves, and I can''t hear any other sound, so I can''t judge whether there is anyone chasing me behind me. As long as I think that there are other people in the woods, and he is likely to be following me, I can''t be afraid. "Liu Yan!" After seeing the familiar fire, I couldn''t help but brighten my eyes, and then I ran faster. Liu Yan was probably lying on the sand, so he sat up at this time. I saw his people, and I felt at ease. "What are you doing running so fast? Is there anything after you? " Liu Yan was scared by my face when I ran out of the woods. He stood up nervously and wanted to meet me. But it''s not far away, so I quickly ran to the sand, suddenly relieved, but I still kept coming to his side, he held me in his arms, and then I really let go. "I don''t know what''s there, but I heard it when I was in the woods." When I think about it, he just said whether there is something chasing me. It seems that I have overlooked a possibility. Maybe it''s not human, but it''s snake or something? Suddenly I feel a little scared. If the snake just caught up with me, what can I do? So I turned my head and looked at the forest, maybe because of my heart. I always felt that there was a pair of green eyes looking at us in the forest, but actually I didn''t find it. "I heard the sound or something. It should be the wind. The wind here is very strong." Liu Yan patted me on the back like comfort. I looked up at Liu Yan, but found that his eyes were also a little nervous, looking at the forest. Did he find anything? I quickly looked back to see if there was anything different in the forest, but I didn''t find it. "Did you see something? I don''t think your attitude is right! " Heard me point it out to the point. Liu Yan had no choice. He asked me to sit by the fire and grab a piece of burning wood from there. "You hold this. I suspect there was a snake just now." Hearing that he said there was a snake, I immediately thought of the snake yesterday. It seemed that the snake had taken us as prey. Would there be such a snake today? So I was so obedient that I grabbed the wood in my hand and leaned nervously against him. "Is it because snakes are more afraid of fire?" I laughed a little ugly and asked Liu Yan next to me. He probably felt my whole body stiff, so he had to pat me on the back to comfort me. But in this case, who can sit here safely? I feel like I''m going to cry, but Liu Yan looks calm. "That snake doesn''t dare to come near now. After all, we have fire here." Chapter 441 I feel our luck is really bad enough. We met a snake only yesterday. Why did another snake appear today? Liu Yan looked at my sad face and even laughed heartlessly. There was no tense atmosphere before. I couldn''t help but stare at him. Then I quickly took out a piece of wood from the fire and gave it to him. "You''re not going to deal with that snake with your bare hands, are you? You can have a piece of wood, too. " "Well, I think we''re sitting here in broad daylight, and it''s afraid to come over. After all, there''s water here." I was going to relax my vigilance, but my mind suddenly brightened again: "what are you talking about? Have you forgotten that there are water snakes in the world? " Liu Yan was speechless when I refuted him. He had to shut his mouth and clap one hand on my back to appease me. The other hand grabbed the wood and put my words in his heart. He also watched the forest with me nervously for fear that many snakes would come out of it. The two men had been deadlocked for a long time, but there was no reaction in the forest. "Are you sure the snake followed you just now? Did you hear me wrong? " Liu Yan and I squatted a little uncomfortable. After all, he still had injuries on his body and legs. Squatting there was really uncomfortable, so he simply threw the wood back into the fire and sat down beside him. How can he be so calm? In case many snakes come out of it? I feel like I''m about to scream. "Can you not be so lax? I just heard the sound, not the wind!" I anxiously pulled his hand muscles, feel hard to help, it is not easy to pinch, so simply stood up, angry hands akimbo looking at him. He was frightened and quickly grabbed the wood from my hand, worried that I might accidentally burn the fire on him. "You just made a dangerous move, don''t you know? What if the fire is on you? " He began to talk about me with a serious face. How can there be such a pig teammate? I don''t understand the worry in my heart. I really have no choice but to listen to him and sit next to him, but my body is still tight and makes a state of escape at any time. "In fact, I was just teasing you. It''s too brainy to show you how to grasp the wood and watch the action in the forest. Don''t you think so?" Liu Yan touched my hair with a smile. I felt that my hair was a little greasy, because I slept on the grass yesterday. Although my head didn''t touch the sand on the ground, it was still in a mess. After all, there was a lot of dust here. Just listening to him, I stopped scratching my head and glared at him: "you don''t think I''m joking! I''m not joking with you. I just heard the voice. Do you believe me? " Knowing that I was really angry, Liu Yan immediately swore to heaven that he really believed me, but he still told me that his conjecture was that the snake never followed. I looked at him with wide eyes, hoping that he could give me a reasonable explanation. "Look, think for yourself, if the snake knew that there were humans, would it follow you directly? And do you think you can run faster than a snake? " Why is this man so irritating?! "Do you think I can''t run without a snake? You have to know that my running speed is still very fast. Although I haven''t been exercising for a long time, I also won a prize in running that year... " I Balabala said a lot, and then I saw Liuyan nodded very perfunctorily, and immediately I was angry and didn''t want to talk to him. "Tut, are you really angry? I haven''t said you yet. I was so nervous at that time that I thought I would follow you sometimes... " "Stop!" I made a pause gesture, no longer intend to let him speak: "I don''t want to listen to you now, quiet, OK?" Liu Yan is also out of his way, so he has to sit next to me silently and look at me bitterly. How can I not be moved by the gaze of such a handsome man, who looks like my wife? But I subconsciously know that this feeling is not right, especially against Liuyan is very unfair, because I feel for him just because of this face. And his face is just like my lover''s. Ignore Liuyan, but it doesn''t mean I will relax my vigilance and still stare at the forest in dark. "It''s really boring now. Don''t you want to know what I used to do, or I''ll tell you at this time?" When I heard what he said, I was ready to stir up. After all, I really wanted to gossip about what he said. Liu Yan saw that I was successfully attracted by him. He immediately put his hands under his head and lay down like that, looking at the sky. "You''d be surprised if I was a kid." I quietly left, into some such words, listen to be able to more clearly. Liu Yan probably knew this action of mine, but he didn''t pierce me. He continued to squint his eyes and look at the white clouds in the sky with a smile: "you should still remember what I said to you. I was trained to look up to Peili when I was a child, right?" He did say that before, so I nodded. But he seemed to be talking about the experiment before, right? He also saw my doubts, so he continued to explain his dark childhood to me with a smile. "When I was a child, I used to stay in the laboratory since I was a child. That group of nurses moved on my face every day." "Yes, that''s right. It''s not a hospital. You must wonder why these nurses are in the laboratory because they are also arrested." When Liu Yan said this, he just shrugged, as if those things had nothing to do with him. Stay in the lab? Has he been caught doing experiments since he was a child? However, Liu Yan is really serious. After he said these words for only three seconds, he looked at me and said, "do you suddenly feel special love for me? In that case, do you want to consider the things with me?" I can''t expect too much of him. After a while, I began to run the train. "Don''t always make fun of me. Come on, let''s get down to business." I rolled a white eye to him and let him take care of himself. Liu Yan laughed, as if he was really joking with me just now, and he continued to talk about his childhood. "You should be able to guess. After all, I have told you that the reason why I look like you is because I have been doing experiments according to his face since I was a child, so the original experiment content is cosmetic surgery." "And this plastic surgery is different from what you usually say. Our plastic surgery here is very powerful, not only in the face, but also in the blood gene and so on." I am shocked to hear this passage. "Wait a minute, you said that you were doing this experiment when you were young, so didn''t you lie in the hospital bed when you were young, and then get injections every day?" Liu Yan gave me a default look, and then patted my leg, let me be a little calm, continued to say. I watched him lying there, looking very peaceful. I really want to know what kind of mood he was hiding in such a peaceful state? Does it really have no influence on him to say what he has done? However, to be able to speak so gently about those demonic experiences, maybe he has really put it down now. "Seriously, many people probably know what they looked like before plastic surgery, but I have no idea what I should look like before, or what my real face should look like now? But I know I''m not going to be like Perry I felt very bored in my heart. Now it''s my turn to comfort him. I touched the hard hair on his head and found that the hair gel he used before going out yesterday is still hard on his head. Don''t know why, suddenly want to laugh. However, Liu Yan didn''t find this at all, so he continued "But now I don''t regret it, because if it wasn''t for this face, I wouldn''t be able to get close to you." With these words, some of them gave me a meaningful look. I immediately was a little flustered in the heart, quickly put aside the line of sight, did not dare to explore his eyes in the end what is the meaning? Liu Yan also didn''t investigate why I suddenly shifted my eyes and didn''t dare to look at him. He continued to say softly: "what you said is not wrong. At the beginning, I was really lying on the hospital bed, watching those nurses come to give me injections every day, and then some doctors carved pictures on my face with knives." "But at that time, it seemed that the effect of painkillers was very strong. I had no pain at all, so I could only say that doctors and nurses had a good conscience." In this way, the doctors and nurses have a good conscience? I glared at him: "can you not exonerate the bad guys? It''s their fault, it''s their fault. Do you think it''s better for these bad guys to give you some benefits? " Liu Yan looked at my expression and sneered. Chapter 442 "You see, I''m not so angry. What are you doing so angry? In fact, I should have forgotten those things long ago, but just a few years ago, I suddenly remembered them." I immediately feel a little strange. He told me that he remembered everything when he was a child, but now how can he say that these things were all remembered a few years ago? Did he lose his memory before? "You can''t remember these memories before. But I think it''s strange. Why do you remember when you were a child? I''m only about seven or eight years old. " Looking at my puzzled appearance, Liu Yan''s eyes were a little dim: "because those doctors and nurses stayed with me in the laboratory until I was 18 years old." I was just about to say something, but then he said something that surprised me even more. "However, before I was released from the lab, they all destroyed my memory." "I can''t say that. They just insert a memory that doesn''t belong to me into my memory." How could there be such an operation? I can''t help but open my eyes. Has the technology developed to this level? It can even erase people''s memory, and even insert another memory into the brain It''s just a little scary to think about it like this. If this kind of black technology really goes wrong, then the society will be really chaotic. Think about the problems between countries now. If we use such black technology to solve them, maybe it will be more handy? I couldn''t help praising my wit. But now is not the time to consider this problem, so I quickly came back to my senses and silently apologized to Liu Yan. After all, people are telling me that he had a bad childhood. How can I think of other places? "Then whose is your previous memory? Isn''t it Pei Li''s This possibility suddenly occurred to me. Liu Yan looked at me admiringly, then nodded. I suddenly face black, this person is probably deliberately teasing me? How can we get Peili''s memory? That''s not too much. If we get his memory of Pei Li, then the secrets of Pei''s company will all be revealed? "Hahaha, why are you so cute?" Liu Yan''s clothes seemed to be playing like a child, which made me very angry. I knew that he was deliberately teasing me, but when I knew the truth, I didn''t resist kicking it. Liu Yan turned over very quickly and avoided my attack. Then he looked at me pitifully: "but the seriously injured people, how can you treat me like this? Aren''t you afraid to make me worse? " I knew that Liu Yan was in such a state of mind. I didn''t dare to bully him now. I immediately glared at him fiercely. Then I continued to look at the state of the lifeguards on the cliff. I found that they all climbed to three-quarters of the position and could almost come down. So now I don''t want to investigate the matter that Liu Yan just played with me. "The lifeguard will be here soon. Shall we go now?" I got up a little excited, and then walked over to try to put out the fire, because at that time, if we leave, we forget to put out the fire. The wind blows and blows the fire into the forest, doesn''t it destroy the nature? Liu Yan was a little disappointed and said: "these people are really unhappy when they should move fast. They are so fast when they shouldn''t. I haven''t finished my story. Why are these people here? " I can''t stand it. What''s action? It''s not fast when it should be fast, it''s so fast when it shouldn''t be fast, and the unfinished story, is it true or false? I don''t want to argue any more. I guess this person is just trying to make fun of me. "Now I don''t want to hear your story at all. You should pack up your things quickly, and your trousers are almost worn out. Why do you tie your clothes to your waist? Tie your buttocks there." Probably because I just made a joke, I don''t worry about whether Liu Yan has any idea about me now, so I made a bad joke. After hearing what I said, Liu Yan, who had just died, immediately turned red to his neck. "How can this woman be so vulgar? She even said the word" butt "directly to a big man..." Liu Yan blushed and muttered, and obediently wrapped her clothes around her waist, which perfectly blocked his lower body. I was almost amused by his lovely performance, but in order to ensure the seriousness of the current topic, I looked at him very justly and said: "I don''t believe the truth of your current stories any more. If you don''t speak well, I won''t listen to you any more." Liu Yan nodded with a smile. I don''t know if his attitude is to listen to what I said, but I have to keep a dubious attitude towards what he said in the future. "What I told you is true, but if there is something about memory, my memory is actually a blank." "So that''s why I''m going to be a scenario planner, because I don''t care about the human emotions at all. I don''t have these things at all, so I''m very handy in doing this." "What''s more, you can hear a lot of rare stories in Tonghua? These stories can be regarded as enriching my blank emotional color for me, so I still like this job very much. " I think what he said later should be true, but it''s really distressing that his feelings are blank. Especially in his 18 years of blank, his feelings are blank. Even those family feelings, Liu Yan, don''t have them, because he doesn''t even know who his parents are. "Then why did you go to help Zhong Qing later?" Liu Yan sighed helplessly. After he took a look at me, he made me feel a little guilty: "have you completely forgotten that I''ve explained to you before? I seem to have told you about those things before. Why should I go to help her? It''s because of human feelings." favor? I suddenly remember what he explained to me before. Is it true? Looking at my disbelief, Liu Yan had to tell me about the grudge between them. It turns out that he was able to escape from that laboratory not because the doctors or the bosses of those laboratories let him go. They deleted his memory, not to let him return to nature, but to prepare for another wave of experiments to see if he could fight against Perry in the mall. After all, he once had the gene of Peili, so even now I want to know what he is like compared with Peili? Will it be as like as two peas or something? Because I don''t believe that the doctors just want to make a copy. They do this experiment because they know the influence of the Pei family, so they want to make such a person to fight against him. "You look at me like a wolf sees a sheep. It''s a bit terrible." Liu Yan squinted at me to put away the fire, and dragged me to the forest. Now I''m completely immersed in that story, and I don''t remember that I was afraid of this forest because of snakes. "It''s like a wolf seeing a sheep. I think that''s the way you look at me." I rolled a white eye, and then very excited to continue to ask him. "What is the contrast between the two? Is there any special difference? " This is what I really want to know. After all, their faces are really similar now. If they stand together, it is estimated that others will think they are brothers. But twins are still different. Those in the lab as like as two peas, who were expecting to see their faces exactly the same, only let Liu Yan have the genes of Perry, which sounds strange, as if they were father and son. Liu Yan also thought about it carefully before answering my question: "if you ask about the difference between us, it may be because our experiences are different, and our faces are actually not the same, just carved according to his mold. Then he has been in the mall for so many years, so he must have more experience than me." "You can''t really think that I will have his memory. If so, then we can make a real monkey king thing out." Liu Yan said with a smile. It can also be said that I didn''t mean to listen carefully. I wrote it down well. I think the people in this laboratory are really a little terrible. Then I quickly want to get some information from Liuyan. In the future, I can make them prepare for it. Because if someone as like as two peas is found, I hope he will not be surprised. Think of here, I immediately feel a little uncomfortable. Why am I always thinking about Perry? I''ve already made up my mind. I''ll have a good talk with him after I go back this time. How can I subconsciously think about him again? So I quickly changed my head and wanted to throw this thing out of my head. Chapter 443 Liu Yan didn''t know what I thought of at this time. He still told me those things very casually. When we are almost at the bottom of the cliff, I suddenly remember that I seem to have forgotten that there are snakes in the forest, but now we are very safe at the bottom of the cliff, so we should not worry about it. I looked back at the forest with some fear. Now I suddenly found that the forest was really dark. Even if the sun was overhead, I still felt a bit gloomy. Then I looked up at the rope hanging from my head. Suddenly, I wanted to cry out to the lifeguards not to come down. We just pulled the rope up. Liu Yan saw the idea in my heart. He couldn''t help laughing and looked at my little body with a little suspicion. "What do you mean, look down on me or not?" It can be said that the friendship between the two of us has reached a revolutionary friendship, so I naturally quarreled with him. Hearing what I said, Liu Yanyi felt a headache. He pressed his eyebrows and said, "how can I feel that you are a little free now? How can you be like a shrew? But if you think that your body can climb up, I won''t say anything..." Don''t you think I can''t climb up? So I suddenly a little stubborn pulled the rope, ready to climb up. He was a little scared and grabbed me: "are you a fool, just pulling the rope up like this? What if you fall off it? " Then Liu Yan is very righteous words with my science, why those lifeguards are slowly climbing down from the top, this time I suddenly realized. No wonder those lifeguards are not afraid to fall from the top at all. It turns out that they are equipped with a piece of equipment, which is entangled with the rope. In this way, they can ensure that they will not fall into the forest as soon as they let go of it. "It''s because of this. I''m still worried about the safety of the lifeguards." I immediately felt a little silly. Liu Yan seems to think so. He patted me placidly, just like comforting a mentally retarded person. "Well, the lifeguards are only a few minutes away. I can see their feet." Liu Yan looked up at the above situation, and then very calm pull me back a few steps, sitting on the ground. I am a little excited to see the head of the group of lifeguards whizzing to climb, and then want to open his mouth and shout. Liu Yan seems to have found that I am about to do this action, immediately scared, quickly grabbed me. "Do you want these lifeguards to fall to death before they see you? If you shout like this, they will be scared." Liu Yan looks very headache. I "Oh", had to give up what I wanted to do, quietly sitting next to Liu Yan, looking at the lifeguards. As long as I think that the lifeguard is here to save myself, I feel a little warm in my heart. After all, there are still many good people in the world. When I think of this, I subconsciously look at Liu Yan sitting next to me. He doesn''t know why he suddenly looks back at me at this time. The two of us just looked at each other and immediately felt a little embarrassed. "Cough!" I coughed unnaturally, then quickly turned my eyes red. After doing this, I felt a little silly. I didn''t do anything wrong. Why should I feel guilty? So I turned to look at Liu Yan, nodded at him, and said: "in fact, I just wanted to thank you. You helped me this time, and the wounds on your body are so serious because of me..." Liu Yan looked at me helplessly, as if he was looking at a child who made trouble out of nothing. "Didn''t I tell you before? This time down is not your problem, but my problem, is that I did not find a better bungee jumping place, but also led to your fall, which should also be regarded as delaying you a lot of things "Well, can we stop worrying about it? Let me continue to tell you something about me and Zhong Qing. " Knowing that Liu Yan didn''t want to make me feel guilty, I looked at him gratefully, but I didn''t continue to thank him consciously. Listen to him go on. "I know Zhong Qing because when I escaped from the laboratory, I was wearing a pair of underpants and nothing else." Speaking of this place, I was surprised to see Liu Yan''s face a little red. He has some embarrassed light cough, eyes misty looking at the cliff in front of him, continue to tell me the story. "Actually, Zhong Qing won''t run into me, but because her car broke down suddenly, then I ran down the mountain and saw her. She was very surprised when she saw me..." It must be very natural for a single woman to suddenly see an exposed man in underwear running down the mountain. How can she be surprised? It''s not surprising. Liu Yan continued: "at that time, I was not familiar with the world. I didn''t understand the society at all. But because of my strong learning ability, I could barely understand what the doctors and nurses said, so I learned the language ability." "So at that time, there were no obstacles in our communication. With that in mind, Zhong Qing knew that I was running down from a laboratory on the mountain, and immediately decided to take me away from this place. " This is also reasonable. After all, Zhong Qing is also a signboard of a law firm, so she must know that Liu Yan was imprisoned illegally. She made a quick decision and left with someone. But I also have some doubts. Is it because Liu Yan looks a bit like Pei Li that Zhong Qing looks at Liu Yan in surprise and takes people away by the way? "Did you tell her about the experiment? In this case, she will know why you look like her prince charming." When I said this, I took some sour tone unnaturally. Liu Yan laughed when he listened, but his eyes were dim. However, he soon picked up his spirits, looked at me and said: "Miss Qin, aren''t you? After all this happened, would you be jealous for that man? It seems that you really love that man I don''t know if he said this with some irony, but I shook my head very quickly. I am not indecisive. Since I have decided to negotiate with Peili after going out this time, I will definitely fulfill this decision. After Liu Yan saw me shaking his head, he didn''t know why there was a ray of light in his eyes, which scared me. I looked at him with some doubts, but he said: "it''s really great to be able to look back, no matter what mistakes you have done before, you can be forgiven." I was amused by what she said. What does it mean that no matter what I have done wrong before, I can look back? I didn''t do anything wrong? Is he saying that I wanted to recreate something through the scene before, and let Perry recover his memory? I can''t help shaking my head a little, and then looked up, some indifferent looking at the cliff in front of me. I''m not sure now. Who are these lifeguards? Are those workers looking for them, or are they from jiangxiaobei? Or... The man? My heart is a little ready to move. If these lifeguards are from Peili, does it mean that he also cares about me? But I quickly denied this idea, because if he really recovered his memory and learned that I fell under the cliff, he would definitely run down himself. And I''ve already judged the figures of these lifeguards. They are all a little bloated and short. They are not Peili''s long hands and long legs at all. Liu Yan didn''t know what I was thinking. He seemed to be happy to tell me something about the outside world. "Do you know why I fell out with Zhong Qing?" Just said a lot of happy things, he suddenly looked at me seriously. I have some blank looking at him, do not know what he means. Liu Yan looked at me carefully for a while and found that I really didn''t know what he meant. Then he turned his head. What''s the matter? Didn''t you guess what she meant? Why did he look so sad? I poked his hand with my fingers in doubt. But Liu Yan''s hand was pulled back very quickly, as if he didn''t want to talk to me for a while. Oh, is the sun coming out in the west? He should be so indifferent to me. I subconsciously looked up at the sun in the East sky, then joked with him with a smile and said, "I really don''t know why you two fell out because of the interests?" After all, it is because there is such a human relationship between them that they are involved together. Well, since two people will fall apart, it must be because there is something different between them. Chapter 444 When Liu Yan heard what I said, his whole aura became more silent. He turned his head and looked at me. I found something deep in his eyes. But before I could dig, he continued to turn his head and didn''t want to talk to me. "What, do you want me to know? If you don''t, why do you want to say such ambiguous words?" Sitting there in a puff of air, still covering his chest, as if he was really a little angry. Liu Yan turned to look at me in surprise. Maybe it''s not clear whether he is angry or not, so he tentatively said: "are you angry because of the sentence I just asked?" I don''t know whether this person is pretending to be stupid or really stupid. Usually, he looks so smart. How can he feel other people''s mind at this time. It seems that the smart look is really made up. "What am I doing when I''m angry with you? I just feel that you have something to say that makes me feel a little uncomfortable." As I said it, I rolled my eyes, then turned around and didn''t want to look at him any more. Liu Yan chuckled. I turned my head to ask him what he was laughing at, but he looked at me with a smile and said, "it seems that you really don''t know what I mean to you. Don''t you think I was joking before, when I said I wanted to marry you?" what? I have some surprised to look at him, eyes full of confusion. Liu Yan "tut" a, and then simply sat down to my side, a grasp of me, conveniently pressed my head, press to his face, and then I felt a hot lip, this very familiar feeling told me what Liu Yan did to me. I couldn''t help staring at Liu Yan''s face enlarged in front of me. Even when he closed his eyes, how many long eyelashes there were could be counted clearly. He... He''s kissing me! I immediately reacted and wanted to push him. But as soon as I started, I heard him snort. It was obvious that I accidentally pressed on his wound, and I quickly moved a little. Feel the hesitation of my action, Liu Yan more recklessly out of the tongue. Feeling that the wet thing was about to reach into my mouth, I immediately ignored the wound on his body and pressed it on his wound. "Hiss -" Liu Yan twisted himself and let me go. He bent down in pain and touched his abdomen. Although I knew that he had been seriously injured just now, I quickly backed away from him with a look of panic, covered my mouth, and shook my head as if I had lost my intelligence. I didn''t know what to say to what just happened. Liu Yan finally eased over, he frowned and raised his head, I looked at his eyes are red, it is estimated that it is almost painful to shed tears, he looked at me hard: "you so disgusted with me?" What does this have to do with my antipathy? I can''t say anything about my son''s anger. How can I kiss someone without saying a word? What''s more, it''s tongue kissing without saying a word?! Seeing my uncle''s angry appearance, Liu Yan even laughed. His appearance as a rascal once again appeared: "what''s up? Just now, did you forget that asshole temporarily? " "You..." I looked at him suspiciously. I don''t know whether he said it really or not. Do you want to believe that it just kisses me just to make me forget Peili temporarily? However, his just action was obviously so strong, completely ignoring my feelings, I immediately hesitated, but think about the relationship between the two of us, it is not so bad. So I relaxed a snack, and then glared at him: "do you think I will believe your lies? If you just want me to stop thinking about her, why do you want a tongue kiss? " On the contrary, Liu Yan was very innocent. Looking at my appearance, he really made me feel a little unbearable: "what do you say? If I didn''t stick out my tongue just now, do you still think I''m just a friendly kiss with you? So what are you feeling now? " Now my heart is really a little flustered. I don''t know what he means by saying these words, and I can''t figure out what he wants to express. "You''d better not talk to me now. I''m out of my mind." I waved my hand, and then I sat there with my head in my arms in agony, thinking about what is between us now. All of a sudden, I suddenly remember the way he sent flowers to me in our office before, and the way he teased me. I was very comfortable with these situations before. After all, I just felt that Liu Yan was helping me with my acting. And I never thought, if these are not acting? What if he didn''t just want to help me recover my memory, but to show his true feelings? I felt very flustered all of a sudden. The details that I didn''t pay attention to and the pictures all appeared in front of me. In front of me, I was shaking like a lantern, and I felt headache immediately. "You, you''re kidding. Can you stop talking about it? We''re all about to be rescued. Please get ready. I''ll take you to the hospital later." I really don''t want to think about this kind of things. I have a headache, so I quickly stop Liu Yan from talking, cover his mouth, and give him a warning. After that, Liu Yan has to compromise and no longer intends to tell me about this. After making sure he didn''t want to speak any more, I sat down on the ground and waited for the rescuers to come down. Soon after that, the rescue workers jumped down and ran to us. After a while, they planned to take us up. "Wait a minute, can''t you see that he''s hurt? There are all wounds on his back. If he is allowed to climb up, the wound will definitely crack! " I was a little worried when I watched them support Liu Yan and put such thick equipment on the rope. This set of equipment is so rough that if it is worn on the wound, it will certainly wear the wound out! These rescuers don''t care about the victims'' bodies! I was distressed to leave the rescue workers who were tying this equipment for me, and ran to Liu Yan''s side. Looking at his grinning, I knew that he must be very uncomfortable now. "Are you a fool? If you feel sick, you have to tell them. After all, they are rescue workers. They have some medical knowledge. I can see that they have backpacks on them. They must have brought those medical tools. You can ask them to disinfect you..." I spluttered a lot of things, and I didn''t notice that the attitude of these rescue workers looking at me was different from that of Liu Yan. "What''s the matter?" I have some doubts to look at the appearance of some rescue workers silent, they are so ambiguous looking at me and Liuyan, do not interrupt the appearance, let me feel a little afraid, so I rely on Liuyan into some. I don''t think they misunderstood anything. I subconsciously want to wave my hand to explain the relationship between Liu Yan and me. I want to say that I only get hurt because Liu Yan is dead. Then I do it because I have to care about him. But I don''t know why, I didn''t speak out, and subconsciously looked at Liu Yan, and found that he also looked at me affectionately, and I was scared. Rescue workers do not know even if, why do you have such a let others misunderstand the appearance of ah?! Maybe he also knew that I was going to collapse, so he quickly explained to the rescue workers and asked if he could go up in another way. Those rescue workers are also on the road. After hearing what he said, they immediately took out the communicator. It has to be said that they are very smart. They know that there may be no signal at the bottom, so they don''t use mobile phones to communicate. Instead, they hold a communicator. In this way, they can be contacted wirelessly. "The wounded below may have been a little seriously injured. Can you send a helicopter down to pick up people? " As soon as I heard the three words of helicopter, I felt a little excited. I looked at the rescuer who was talking with expectation. At this time, several other rescue workers also gathered around and asked us about our current physical condition. They learned that there was nothing wrong with me. On the contrary, only Liu Yan was seriously injured. When they looked at us, their eyes became more ambiguous. Inexplicably, they had a very natural feeling. I don''t know how to explain it. Anyway, whatever they misunderstand, the clear will be clear and the turbid will be turbid. I don''t know what the people on the other side of the messenger said, but the rescue workers were very happy in the future. Then I rushed up to him and asked him if he could let the helicopter come down to pick us up. He was also very happy to tell us that we didn''t have to climb up again. The big boss sent someone directly to pick us up. Big boss? I suddenly feel a little strange, just want to ask something, but at this time the rumbling sound has come from a distance, looked up to the sky, found a very large helicopter flying from a distance. Looking at the huge body of the helicopter, I know. No wonder the sound is so loud, clearly so far apart, the sound can also achieve a deafening feeling. Chapter 445 So I am very happy to come to the rescue workers and ask them, who is their boss? "It''s boss Lu Xingyi," the rescuer looked at us in a very strange way, and then asked suspiciously, "no, don''t you know big boss? I remember that the big boss himself ordered us to come here.... " It''s jiangxiaobei! I immediately laughed, and then quickly told the rescue workers that we were friends, and then happily got on the helicopter. For the first time, I was really a little excited, lying on the window and looking at the clouds in the sky. It has to be said that the helicopter was very powerful. It flew out of the place where chickens didn''t lay eggs and birds didn''t poop very quickly. It took us to the cliff. The noise was a little loud, which made me feel a little deafening when I sat on the helicopter. The whole person was shaking? Fortunately, Liu Yan''s wound was almost closed, and he didn''t break the wound on the helicopter. But I also know that when he arrived at the hospital, the doctors would open his wound again. After all, there were a lot of dirty things in it. When we were by the river, because the water was not clean, I didn''t dare to wash his wound rashly. This leads to the wound has been healed, but to the hospital after the wound has to be cut, so it must be very painful, so I have a little distressed to accompany Liu Yan. "OK, you can do anything now. The ambulance will come over there in a moment. I''ll just follow those doctors. You don''t have to worry about me." Although Liu Yan''s words are like this, I can clearly see a kind of desire in his eyes, that is, I hope I can accompany him. I can''t help but feel a little funny, such a big person, are you still afraid of the hospital? So I just stayed with him. Although Liu Yan was still very proud and said a few words to let me go back, I jokingly said that he was afraid that he would have no place to cry when he was in pain, so I had better accompany him. So Liu Yan''s face was red and his ears were red. He didn''t dare to talk to me. I didn''t expect that he had this side, did he? I kept laughing and continued to tease him for a few words. Finally, he couldn''t bear it any more. After he told me not to speak any more, he just sat there, closed his eyes and pretended to be asleep. Knowing that he didn''t plan to go on, I had to hold back my strength and wait for the ambulance with him. The rescue workers were relieved when they sent us to the cliff. They called Jiang Xiaobei and reported to them, then they quickly returned our things to us. These are the things that we put aside when we jumped down. I quickly find out the mobile phone, found that the mobile phone has almost no power, obviously because Jiang Xiaobei called me too much, resulting in the mobile phone no power. Looking at the 10% of the electricity, I decided to call Jiang Xiaobei. Anyway, the ambulance is coming. I''ll go to the hospital and ask the nurses to borrow a charger and let me charge? "Xiaobei, we are on the cliff now. Don''t worry too much." As soon as I got through the phone, I quickly told Jiang Xiao about my situation. They told him that Jiang Xiaobei was relieved to know that I didn''t suffer much injury, but he asked me to go to the hospital with Liu Yan to have a physical examination. "Don''t worry, anyway, I''ll go to the hospital to accompany Liu Yan to have a physical examination. I''ll check it by the way at that time. It''s just a slight scratch. It''s OK to stick a band aid." While I was joking with Jiang Xiaobei, I asked Liu Yan with my eyes if he wanted to make a phone call and explain his situation to some of his friends. Liu Yan raised his eyebrows and asked me if I had forgotten what he had told me before? It just occurred to me that he told me not long ago that he had no friends at all. It was only in recent years that he came into contact with the society outside. No, he just told me that he didn''t come out until he was 18 years old, but he didn''t say anything. He didn''t have any friends these years, did he? He looked at him suspiciously, and found that he closed his eyes, closed his eyes, and did not force him to report peace to others. I can''t manage things, can I? So I casually joked with Jiang Xiaobei and stressed that I didn''t have to go to the cliff to see me. Then I hung up. After I hung up the phone, I was also relieved, but I was still a little suspicious. After all, with Jiang Xiaobei''s character, she didn''t rush to follow the rescue workers to the cliff, which is a very strange phenomenon. "Why didn''t Xiaobei come here today? She would have picked me up with her words before... "I couldn''t help my doubts, so I went to Liu Yan''s side to disturb his rest. Liu Yan had some helplessness to open his eyes and look at me: "do you think that all people have nothing to do every day like you? If they don''t have a job, they must be entangled by something temporarily. You can''t ask them to take care of everything. Just come and pick you up. " What he said is reasonable, but I don''t know why. I just feel a little uneasy. Jiangxiaobei there should not be any thorny things, right? I was a little worried and sat there waiting for the ambulance to come. After that, I got on the bus with Liu Yan. "My God, this wound is like this, and there is no emergency measure? You two are so big. Why don''t you know anything? " As soon as I got on the bus, I was mercilessly blamed by the nurse. "I... I don''t know anything, and it''s full of bacteria there. I''m afraid it will infect him." I have some unprepared by the nurse stare, immediately speak a little stuttered. Liu Yan felt a little angry because the nurse blamed me: "as a mother with children, she usually takes care of her children at home. How do you know how to deal with such dangerous things? You just know how to deal with it. What''s the use of asking an ordinary person to understand it? " The nurse choked, but she was still very dissatisfied and glared at us: "I can smell the smell of barbecue on you, so that means there is a fire. If there is a fire, didn''t she think of disinfecting the wound?" "Can any child know about fire disinfection?" I think they will fight if they continue to talk about it, so I quickly stopped Liu Yan''s words that he had to say. I''m very sorry to apologize to the nurse. After saying that this situation would never happen again, the nurse finally calmed down. "I really don''t know what happened to you. You don''t have time to go bungee jumping. For such a dangerous thing, you should have more rigorous measures. You should go to such a place without any guarantee. OK, what''s the matter? You''re lucky. You didn''t die when you fell from such a high place... " Liu Yan and I had some helpless glances at each other. However, the nurse was still there, but her hand didn''t stop. She had been using tweezers to help Liu Yan pick out some pieces of wood from the wound. This technique can also be said to be very powerful. It seems that all the doctors and nurses on the bus are very experienced. I finally felt relieved and sat down beside me. I watched the nurse''s constant movements anxiously. I always felt that Liu Yan would cry out in the next second. "Do you feel pain? If you feel pain, just say it. Don''t always hide it..." I looked at Liu Yan''s frowning, but he didn''t want to cry out, so I felt a little sorry for him. Liu Yan struggled to open his eyes and looked at me. There was pain in his eyes, but he laughed, which made me feel a little puzzled. "Well, how could your boyfriend say it hurts in front of you? Then he won''t do anything about the girl''s chirp, "the nurse said, laughing at herself, no longer like the way that the frown before could kill flies." you care if he hurts, you''d better hold his hand and give him some strength. " "We are not..." I immediately want to refute the nurse. But Liu Yan is very grasp the opportunity to say: "yes, you still don''t come." He opened his palm and let me see the sweat in his hand. Suddenly, my attention was attracted by so much sweat in Liu Yan''s palm, and immediately I felt a little distressed and grabbed his hand. As soon as I grasped it, I felt a burst of heat. My mind relaxed. I almost let go of his hand, but I was quickly caught by Liu Yan. I felt that he was holding me stronger and stronger, and I saw more and more sweat on his forehead. I knew immediately that it must be very painful. Finally, I got to the hospital. I watched the nurses push him to the operating room, and I was a little scared. "Nurse, what''s going on? Is he still going to have an operation? " Is there any injury that I didn''t find, which has reached the point of surgery? The nurse was in a hurry to fill the operating room with a report. When I pulled it down, I didn''t have a good face: "his wound is infected, don''t you know? Now it''s time for an operation. " Chapter 446 "If the wound is infected, it''s serious enough to be operated on?" I always felt that the nurse was cheating me, so I caught up with her and grabbed her hand. "Nurse, tell me what happened? He''s going to have an operation. Has he suffered internal injury or something? " The nurse was bored to death by me. She turned her head and glared at me with helplessness: "don''t you know that there are some wound infections, or even death? No wonder they said that when you were in the ambulance, you didn''t think the wound infection was a problem. You really didn''t know about it? " "Well, if you stop me again, the patients can''t wait. They are waiting for me to go in with the report. If they don''t go in, the operation will not be completed. If the operation can''t be completed, your boyfriend will have to die on the operating table." With that, when she broke away from me, she rushed into the operating room, and the door of the operating room closed in front of me. I rubbed my face and squatted on the ground slowly. I just thought that the nurse had just said that some people might die because of wound infection. I suddenly thought that I didn''t feel afraid these two days. Just think about it. If the ambulance comes a little later and Liu Yan falls down beside me because of the wound infection, then I will collapse. I can only be glad that his wound has not been infected too seriously these days. Looking up at the shining light of the three words in the operation, I felt a moment of confusion. I stumbled up and sat down in the chair next to me. I felt the mobile phone vibrated and fell into silence. I took out my mobile phone and it turned off. I took a deep breath, pulled a passing nurse and asked her how long the operation for wound infection would take. After knowing that it would take so long, I went to the duty room with her to find a charger and charged my mobile phone. "Xiaobei, I''m in the city hospital now." Because the mobile phone is still out of power, I dare not make a call. It costs a lot of electricity, so I sent a short message directly. Jiang Xiaobei''s reply soon came over. I had a look at it. She said that she would come right away. Originally, she wanted to refuse to come, but I thought that she must be very worried about me these two days, so I didn''t refuse her any more. After sitting at the door of the operating room and waiting for a while, the doctors in the operating room soon finished the operation and pushed Liu Yan out. I followed them all the way to the ward. I was a little confused and listened to the nurses tell me a lot of precautions. The nurse looked at me wandering in the sky and sighed. Then she gave me the note paper in her hand, motioned me to take a picture, and then he and she would take it away. "Ah, or just give me this one directly, so I can compare it..." I thought about it later while taking a picture, but the nurse didn''t agree and said that the paper was still useful, so I had to take a picture and sit next to it. The nurses helped to set up the infusion bottles and so on before they left. Liu Yan is probably because of the injection of sedatives during the operation, so he is still in a coma, did not wake up. I sat next to him, looking at his face, accidentally through his face again, saw another person, I took out my mobile phone, the mobile phone has now charged 20% of the electricity, I turned to the name of someone in the address book by the way, after reading for a long time, I finally did not dial out. I''ve been living in the villa in jiangxiaobei these days, so I don''t have to report to the old lady and sister-in-law. But I suddenly remembered that Liu Yan had told me that someone had been taking pictures behind me. I suddenly thought that maybe my sister-in-law had already known about my predicament. But when I turned to the previous missed calls, there were only three words Jiang Xiaobei, but there were no calls from the old lady and sister-in-law. If I think about something, I don''t know how to think about it. Maybe my sister-in-law didn''t know that Liu Yan and I fell under the cliff, or maybe she already knew, but she didn''t know how to explain to the old lady. She knew about my predicament. But there is also a more obvious possibility that the old lady did not intend to rescue me at all. In particular, I fell off the cliff with another strange man. If I think with my toes, I will know that the old lady will be angry and say which wild man I am going to seduce, and then I will die with the wild man. What''s more, the old lady knew Liu Yan''s face. I have some painful kneading face, do not want to think about this matter. Then, these days, I was very tired, so I fell asleep by the side of Liuyan. When I woke up, I was pushed up by several nurses. I opened my eyes vaguely and looked at the way they frowned at me. I immediately stood up a little nervous. Is there something wrong with Liuyan? I quickly subconsciously looked at Liuyan on the bed and found that he was still in a coma. "What''s the matter with you? Even if you don''t care about your boyfriend, why don''t you care about yourself? Why didn''t you tell us about the wound on your hand? " The nurse was very impatient and pulled me to go outside. I was a little nervous and asked them what they were going to do. Another nurse is also very impatient rolled a white eye: "take you to deal with the wound, what can you do, in addition to those on your hand, where there are wounds?"? I see that there seems to be a little blood on your feet. I don''t know if it''s from your wound. When I deal with the wound later, I''ll tell you all at once, don''t run around... " Listening to the chattering words of these nurses, I feel a warm current flowing through my heart. Although their words may not be particularly gentle, they are all concerned about me. So I followed them all the way to the duty room in silence. When the doctor in the duty room saw that I was coming again, he immediately thought that I was going to borrow the charger again. He told me that there was only my charger, and there was nothing else. I couldn''t laugh or cry, but I was quickly caught by the nurse who brought me. "There are so many wounds on my hands! Do you think that tetanus is still tossing around here... " I have some embarrassed to say to the little doctor in the duty room: "I''m sorry, I''ll return the charger to you later. It''s in the ward. Now it should be almost full... " The little doctor was relieved immediately, and then said with a smile, "it''s OK. We''re not in a hurry to use the charger. If you want to use it, just remember to return it." "Ah, most of the nurses are not good at knife mouth. Don''t worry about it." As he spoke, he gave me a look at the nurse who helped me with the wound. I suddenly felt the stimulating liquid poured on my hand, I almost cried out, looked down and found that it was a bottle of hydrogen peroxide. However, the nurse who helped me to apply the wound was holding my hand with great strength, and I was not allowed to take it back. "There''s nothing in it. I just picked up some wood and so on. Nothing will go in." I looked at the nurse with her head down, as if to use a magnifying glass to see what was in my wound. I quickly explained to her. After the nurse heard what I said, she raised her head and continued to calmly take the cotton swab. She passed it on my hand with red potion. Looking at my red palms, I was speechless. "Well, isn''t it a little exaggeration if it''s painted so much?" The nurse was very angry and rolled my eyes, indicating that she was a professional, so I didn''t want to force her. Well, since I''m not allowed to ask, I won''t say anything. I can only quietly let her pull my sleeve upward. When she found that there was really no wound on me, she was surprised. "It''s impossible. You fell from such a high cliff. How can you really have no wound? And the wound on your boyfriend''s body is really... "Speaking of this, the nurse suddenly understood something, and then immediately looked at me enviously. I''m puzzled by her look. I don''t know what she means. But after rubbing the red Potion on her feet, she told me to go straight away. Hands and feet have become red, I face forced from the duty room to continue to return to the ward. By this time, Liuyan had also woken up. "What''s the matter with your hands?" When I first entered the ward, Xiao Yi looked at me, but suddenly I saw the red situation on my hand, and my face changed. Seeing that he was about to jump down from the hospital bed to look at my wound, I quickly pressed him on the bed. He was now covered with wounds. Besides, I heard from the nurse that he had already applied medicine on his back. The best thing to do was to have a rest. Don''t rub off the medicine. Otherwise, I have to apply medicine again. "Well, you lie down well. What I have is medicine, not anything." I really don''t think he can take a good look at his injuries. He came to see my injuries. It''s really Liu Yan was relieved to learn that what I had was a bottle of red medicine, not anything else. She lay there, her eyes shining at me: "how long do I have to stay in bed? Will you stay with me for such a long time? " I immediately felt speechless. He didn''t know how long he was going to stay in the hospital bed, so he wanted me to accompany him. Chapter 447 But in fact, even if he does not ask, I will certainly accompany him. "Don''t worry, I''ll be with you all this time. But you have to take good care of yourself during this time. According to the nurse, you should live for at least one month. " I brought him a cup of boiled water from the cabinet next to me. I wanted him to sit up and feed him some water. But then there was a bit of embarrassment, because Liuyan couldn''t sit up at all. Because he had just had an operation, the wound on his back was still painful. I saw him struggling to get up, but he showed his teeth in pain, which made me feel a little funny. Then I had to help him raise the bed silently, and then I saw the message, the whole person from the original move like a rabbit to the quiet as a virgin. I try to suppress a smile, boiled water fed to his mouth, he was silent for a while, and finally took my hand to drink water. After laughing for a long time, I continued to sit back and asked him what he wanted to eat. Liu Yan even showed a smile, he was very proud of lying there, thinking about what he wanted to eat. I didn''t expect that this person would retaliate. I laughed, then took out my mobile phone, looked at the photo I just took, and told him solemnly, "don''t try to find some hard to find food to make trouble for me. I''ll read it to you. Just now, the nurse told me that you have a lot to avoid, for example, you can''t eat big fish and big meat, and you can''t eat fishy food." "These fishy things, that is to say, you can''t eat too greasy, so in the end, you can only drink porridge. I remember there seems to be a porridge shop downstairs in this hospital. Let me get you a bowl of white porridge." After that, I was very happy to put my mobile phone there to continue charging, and then I rushed downstairs to buy him white porridge. Liu Yan lay on the bed, silent for a long time. When I went to the door of the ward, I finally heard him speak. "So you know I can''t eat anything, and you still have to tell me the four words big fish and big meat?" I forced myself to smile, then looked back at him innocently: "no, I just tell you what you can''t eat. Otherwise, I will tell you about kung pao chicken, braised hairy crab and so on." Very clearly see lying on the bed of people''s throat movement, as if swallowing a mouthful of saliva. Happy to see the results I want to see, I ran downstairs happily! When I got to the porridge shop downstairs, I asked the boss if he had any white porridge. The boss was very happy and gave me a menu. They had all kinds of porridge, and even kindly told me that these porridge were all for patients. I was silent for a moment, and I couldn''t help but praise Liu Yan. I didn''t expect that he was lucky. There were so many porridge for patients in the porridge shop downstairs. He was really lucky. Think about the scene that he can only drink porridge, which is too sad, so I did not deliberately order him a bowl of porridge. After choosing a bowl of mung bean porridge, the boss was very happy to tell me that basically everyone would like to drink this mung bean porridge. After all, this is their sign here. I covered my face silently. I didn''t expect that I ordered a bowl of porridge casually, but it was still the signboard of the shop. Suddenly, my happiness was reduced by half, and I went upstairs with a bowl of mung bean porridge. Liu Yan didn''t want to see me at all, but when I opened the lid, he smelled the fragrance, and I heard his stomach growling. With a smile, I helped him to raise the bed a little, and then patiently handed the porridge to his mouth: "drink it quickly, you see how careful the boss here is, and specially made a straw for you. As long as you inhale, the porridge will go into your stomach." Liu Yan sighed helplessly and looked at me with a smile: "Qin Yan, are you so brave now? You know how to tease me. " But even if he knew my heart, he had no way. After all, I was the only one here to help him, so he had no choice but to drink the porridge with a straw. In the middle of the drink, he suddenly turned his eyes and thought of a move: "Qin Yan, do you treat me like this?" I looked at him with an eyebrow. I didn''t know what he was trying to do. Liu Yan was a little aggrieved. He vomited out the straw in his mouth, sighed and sighed: "I didn''t expect that someone risked the risk of death to protect another person, but another person just gave him a bowl of porridge when he was sick in bed, and also took the straw to feed him... Alas, society..." He shakes his head while talking. If I''m not the client, I might believe it. I immediately laughed angrily, threw the porridge on one side directly, cocked my legs, looked at him and said, "Mr. Liu, I''m really sorry. There''s only one cup of porridge here. If you don''t have any orders, I''ll leave." "Tut, it''s just a joke. There''s nothing to be angry about." Liu Yan immediately became smiling. This is really shameless, invincible! I continued to feed him with that cup of porridge. After waiting for this man, my chest was close to my back, because my wound was no big deal, so I decided to go downstairs to have a big meal. "You''re not going to eat big fish, are you?" Liu Yan very quickly realized my intention, he narrowed his eyes and looked at me dangerously. I felt that it was a bit sorry for him to let him lie on the hospital bed and drink porridge, so I lied with a very guilty heart: "no, how can I let you drink porridge and then I eat big fish and big meat myself? So I''m going to have a bowl of porridge in the porridge shop at the bottom. Don''t worry, it''s absolutely impossible to treat people differently. " So, I just took my mobile phone and ran out. After returning the charger, I quickly ran to the opposite Hotel and ordered a lot of fish and meat. A little guilty to finish these, I quickly wipe my mouth clean, and even went to the waiter to get some water to disperse the smell. Who knows if the pervert lying in the hospital bed will smell the smell of some dishes on me? The service in the hotel was very considerate. When the waiter learned that I was going to use the water, he led me to the front desk with a smile on his face and didn''t ask me anything. "This is under the Pei family?" I accidentally saw an icon printed on their front desk, which is Pei''s exclusive icon. I never remember when Perry would take care of a restaurant? He always handles a VIP card directly and enjoys the supreme service. How can he get a restaurant? "Yes, what can I do for this lady?" How could he know I was a lady? Most people say that others call me miss. I had a suspicious look at the waiter, but he was still smiling, not leaking, completely blind. Always feel a little strange, I took the card has been finished after back, rushed back to the hospital. "Why are you in such a hurry?" Liu Yan watched me panting when I ran back to the ward. He wanted to come and pat me on the back, but because he couldn''t get out of the bed, he could only look at me helplessly. I waved my hand casually, then sat down next to him and asked him, "do you know that he has a hotel opposite our hospital?" Who he is, of course, is self-evident. Liu Yan certainly knew who I was talking about. After he was silent for a while, some strange people looked at me: "how do you know that he bought a restaurant opposite this hospital? You just went to that hotel for dinner? " Oh, I accidentally exposed, I quickly covered my mouth, some guilty eyes did not dare to look at him, fluttering around, mouth hit ha ha, said: "ha ha, I was just passing by, do you believe it?" "..." Liu Yan drew at the corner of his mouth, but he planned to let it go this time. He waved his hand, then frowned and looked out of the window "As far as I know, he doesn''t seem to be a sideline in restaurants. Are you wrong?" "How can I be wrong? I''ve seen that sign for many years, and I asked the waiters over there if they were Pei''s company, but he said yes. " "Tut," Liu Yan rolled his eyes at me, and no longer intended to expose the lie that I didn''t hide. "Now that you have asked the waiter, that restaurant must be Pei''s But this is not the point. I stare at the ceiling, but I can''t figure it out. "I still think something is wrong. Did someone else buy it in his name? No, I have to tell him in a hurry I took out my mobile phone and was ready to look out the address book to call there, but Liu Yan stopped me. Because the mobile phone was blocked by the other hand, so I looked at the owner of the hand with some doubts: "don''t rely on your hand, you don''t want to make trouble when it''s empty." I looked at the corner of Liu Yan''s mouth and pulled out. Then his hand pulled back very quickly. He no longer wanted to take care of me: "it''s up to you. Anyway, I don''t want to take care of you. It depends on your own will. If you want to call him, call him. " Listening to the tone of Liu Yan''s last sentence, he was still a little angry. I don''t understand what happened to him. But I also suddenly figured out, in what name should I call Peili now? Chapter 448 So thinking, I put my cell phone on the counter in silence. After Liu Yan saw my action, he gave a sneer, but I didn''t intend to argue with him any more. I sat there and stayed with him for an afternoon. Finally, when the nurse came in, she was surprised why I was still here. After changing the infusion bottle of Liuyan, she reminded me that I could have a bed for me to rest "Miss, because your boyfriend is seriously injured, we ordered a suit ward for you. The whole room is yours, so you can rest on the bed beside you." "Ah, and your payment. Please go downstairs when you have time." I have some speechless scratched my head. Why do we all think that we are friends and girlfriends? But Liu Yan did not explain, and even went to chat with the nurse with a smile. Seeing the two of them chatting in full swing, I was embarrassed to disturb them, so I simply took my mobile phone and went downstairs to pay. When I came back, the nurse had already left. I couldn''t help but wink at Liu Yan and say, "it seems that even when you are injured, you will diligently chat with the ladies. In this way, I don''t have to worry that you will be alone for the rest of your life. " Liu yanpi laugher stretched out his free right hand and asked me to show him the bill, but I just told him to tear it and throw it in the garbage can. He was silent for a while, finally sighed, helplessly looked at me and said: "it''s said that this accident is not your problem, how do you always like to attribute these things to yourself? Aren''t you tired? " "If you don''t tell me how much I paid, I will transfer one million yuan to you when I am discharged." "Hello Is this man unreasonable? I looked at him with wide eyes. How can I live in a hospital for one million? But Liu Yan is also very stubborn looking at me, no way, finally I told him how much money he paid, he just nodded with a smile, motioned me to another bed to have a rest. Although I don''t know why he was so kind to me, I was also very tired. I fell on the hospital bed as if I had not slept in such a warm bed for a long time, and then I fell asleep. In my sleep, I heard someone calling my name, but after a murmur, I turned over and went back to sleep. Liu Yan looks at Qin Yan, who is lying next to him sleeping like a dead pig. He sighs helplessly. He has to wait for a nurse to pass by outside. He stops the nurse and asks her to come in and help him out of bed. "Sir, if you need to get out of bed, you can call your girlfriend directly." While the nurse said, she also looked at the woman lying on another bed with some dissatisfaction. She was worried that this couple was really strange. My boyfriend almost died for his girlfriend, but this girlfriend didn''t show any gratitude at all. He even slept there when his boyfriend needed him and couldn''t wake up. How could someone not wake up when he was asleep? There is a saying well said, you can never wake up a person who pretends to sleep. I really don''t know if there is any contradiction between the two people. But the nurse thinks that even if there is any contradiction between the two people, the girlfriend will be very grateful for her boyfriend''s death! I didn''t expect that this woman really has no conscience! Looking at the nurse''s dissatisfied face, Liu Yan knew what he was thinking, so his grateful tone became lighter: "she was very tired after taking photos before, so let her sleep for a while." Tut tut! Look what a good man this is! The nurse felt that Liu Yan was too kind to Qin Yan, and Qin Yan was a very ignorant woman. "Thank you." After the nurse helped the man to lie down, it was a little strange. Just now, when the man called himself in, he looked eager. Why is he so cold now? Of course, the nurse won''t know, because she just said Qin Yan, so she was hated by Liu Yan. After the nurse left, Liu Yan quietly jumped down from the bed. Although his feet still hurt, he was still very stubborn and went to the next hospital bed. After squatting down to have a good look at the woman''s face, he found that her eyelashes were trembling and she was about to wake up. So he quickly jumped back to his hospital bed and closed his eyes. But after waiting for a long time, I didn''t hear anything coming from the bedside. Didn''t I wake up? So Liu Yan''s eyes looked to the hospital bed next to him and found that Qin Yan was still asleep. He didn''t know why, but he was relieved. So the whole ward is filled with an ambiguous smell. The man in the middle bed looks at the very dead woman sleeping next to him quietly, and only the slight breathing of the woman can be heard in the room. After looking at it for a long time, Liu Yan found that his heart was still beating so fast. He immediately sighed. It seemed that he had been defeated in his life. In fact, Liu Yan did not know when he fell in love with this woman? It seems that because she was so stubborn before, no matter what, she didn''t admit defeat. She moved so many people around her for her husband''s insistence, but she didn''t move the man. So Liu Yan has a deep prejudice against Pei Li. If it wasn''t for this woman, he would let his friends help to bring down Pei Li. Although Pei Li''s foundation is very deep, it doesn''t mean that his company is invincible. There are so many companies in China that are better than him. If we unite with these companies, we can easily bring them down. But just because of the persistence in this woman''s eyes, he didn''t know why. In fact, if we do this, we are no longer like ourselves. But if you plant it, you plant it. The woman on the opposite bed suddenly turned over and said something. Liu Yan immediately jumped out of bed and got close to her. Accidentally, he heard his name. He was ecstatic immediately. As if I had never been so happy in my life! His eyes were shining and he didn''t know anything. He seemed to be a woman immersed in her own nightmare, and his heart seemed to be in a carnival "She dreamed of me and called my name!" "She just called my name!" "My name!" But at this time, suddenly there was a sound outside the door. "What''s the matter with you patient? You''re injured, don''t you know? Jumped out of bed! What are you going to do? " The nurse opened the door and glared at the man who tried to jump from under the bed to the bed. In this way, I was awakened by a burst of thunder. I looked at the old head nurse vaguely, and sat up in a panic. I didn''t know what happened, but it made the nurse so angry. Following the head nurse''s eyes, I found liuliuyan standing on the ground in embarrassment, and then couldn''t get to the bed. "Liu Yan, how did you get down?" I exclaimed, and then jumped out of bed to help him lie on the bed. "You hurry to get out of the way. If you do, you may have to split his wound again!" The head nurse rushed over angrily, pushed me away, and then pushed Liu Yan to the bed with one hand. Then there was the embarrassing situation that his upper body was on the bed, but his legs were under the bed. However, the head nurse didn''t feel embarrassed. He continued to stretch out his hand and carried Liu Yan''s legs to the bed. By the way, he took the shoes from his feet. Should it be because she is used to taking care of patients? I saw Liu Yan''s face turned red. I couldn''t help but almost laughed. Maybe he has never seen such a tough woman, but it seems that nurses in hospitals are like this. I have seen with my own eyes that some nurses look delicate and weak, but they can even subdue those patients who are trying to escape without injection with one hand. When the head nurse scolded again and said a lot of precautions, after I left, I lay on the bed with a smile, pointed to Liu Yan and said, "I really didn''t expect you to have today. How do you feel? The feeling of being carried to bed by a woman. " Liu Yan gave me a look, and then simply closed his eyes, a pair of eyes can not see the heart for the net appearance. Then I don''t care about his expression now, as long as I can make this person eat shriveled, I will be very happy. I really don''t know if I have this kind of mentality because I was bullied by him. Although I just slept for a while, I always feel that I can''t say enough without him. After all, I didn''t sleep very well yesterday, but I couldn''t sleep any more. After tossing and turning, he simply sat up and took out his mobile phone to play the game for a while. He still felt that it was too boring, so he had to go to see the patient next to him and wanted him to talk with me. "Why are you so boring? What are you sleeping in the daytime now? Get up and have a chat." Liu Yan snorted from his nose and didn''t pay any attention to me. This man is still thinking about the time when I laughed at him just now? I got out of bed laughing and decided to buy some fruit or something. For patients, it''s better to take more vitamins. But when I just went out, the person who didn''t plan to take care of me asked me in a worried tone: "where are you going?" "I''ll buy you some fruit. Don''t you feel thirsty?" I looked back at him strangely and found his worried expression. Chapter 449 I can''t help but be stunned. Why is Liu Yan so anxious? And then he thought, does he think I''m going back? Suddenly feel is distressed and funny, so appeased him again, to ensure that I will not leave without authorization. Liu Yan has some haughty turn head, but I see his ears red, think this is really a man of duplicity. Some smile shook his head, just ready to go, suddenly from the stairs that place saw a familiar figure. Zhong Qing? I have some strange why she will come to the hospital, but the pace is subconsciously secretly followed up. I secretly followed him up the stairs. After climbing to the sixth floor, I was also very tired and panting. Looking at the woman in front of me, I was calm and felt that I needed to exercise. But a person, why not take the elevator to the sixth floor, but climb the stairs? I subconsciously looked to the next elevator, found that the elevator is good, but not bad, why not take the elevator? After climbing to the sixth floor, Zhong Qing went to the Department on the right. I looked up and saw that it was obstetrics and gynecology?! All of a sudden, I was standing in the same place as if I had been struck by thunder, and I didn''t know where to go. If this woman came to the obstetrics and gynecology department, it would not be because she was pregnant. I suddenly remembered that day when I saw her coming out with Peili at the door of the hotel, I was heartbroken. I was very flustered in my heart. In the flustered situation, I walked down the stairs with a thump, forgetting that I was still scolding Zhong Qing for not taking the elevator, but climbing the stairs! When I walked downstairs, I was at a loss. Then I remembered that I had come out to buy fruit, so I chose a random direction and walked slowly. When I got to the fruit shop, I went in and bought some fruit, ready to go back. When I suddenly think about it, I am still a little sure that I have two children. This child is his own flesh and blood. He can''t be willing to cut it. This is also a bargaining chip that I think that Perry should not divorce me. But now what if that woman is pregnant? If she also had Peili''s flesh and blood, would he choose to divorce me in order to choose Zhong Qing? I felt that I went back to the ward and put the fruit on the cupboard. Because Liu Yan was sleeping with his eyes closed, he didn''t see my face. When I put the fruit on the cupboard, Liu Yan heard the sound and soon opened his eyes. But because I was sitting on the bed with my head down, he didn''t know my expression. "It turns out that there are so many shops near the hospital. Why didn''t I know? Fruit, porridge and so on can be bought so soon. It seems that you are still familiar with it. " Liu Yan laughed and joked with me. However, I grinned, and now I have no mood to joke with him. After Liu Yan said several words, he found that I didn''t reply to him at all, and immediately noticed something was wrong. He carefully asked me, "what''s the matter with you?" However, I was immersed in my own world, and I didn''t hear him at all. I just kept thinking about what to do now? If Pei Li wants to divorce me because of Zhong Qing''s baby, what should I do? Then I suddenly thought of my determination when I fell under the cliff. It seemed that I was really determined to come back to negotiate with him. But how to negotiate now? I don''t have any qualifications, because other women have their children. This is a very big chip, enough to crush my last chip. I can''t help burying my face in my hands. I really don''t know what kind of expression to put on. Now I feel very tired both physically and mentally. I''m too tired to say a word. After Liu Yan found out that I didn''t hear what he said, he became more serious and asked me in a loud voice: "Qin Yan! Do you hear me? What''s the matter with you? " Scared by his sudden loud voice, I looked up at him blankly. When he saw my expression, he was stunned for a moment, and then looked at me with great pain: "what happened in the end, didn''t he go to buy a fruit? How come back the eye is red, who bullied you? " Did my eyes turn red? I have some smile rubbed his eyes, want to tell him nothing, in fact, just sand into the eyes. However, as soon as I uttered a voice, I choked. The sound seemed to be a signal, and tears immediately fell down. Liu Yan was obviously in a hurry: "no, what are you crying for? Can you tell me what happened? I don''t know anything. Do you want me to comfort you? " I shook my head, trying to tell him that you don''t have to comfort me, or that no one can comfort me. Now I feel like the sky has collapsed and my world has collapsed. I quickly wipe away my tears with my hands, but the tears are flowing more and more. I don''t know why. I didn''t feel so aggrieved when I saw Zhong Qing enter the obstetrics and gynecology department just now, but now I''m not. Is it because someone cares about me that I feel more aggrieved? But this is unreasonable. Liu Yan looks at me in a hurry. Finally, I managed to stop my tears, and then told him what I had just seen. Liu Yan was also silent. In fact, how I wish he could tell me at this time that it was just an illusion. I just had a dream and didn''t see this scene. Zhong Qing didn''t go to the obstetrics and gynecology examination But Liu Yan just looked at me sympathetically, and I felt that the world was really dark. "... didn''t you tell me before that you''ve figured it out? Why are you so sad at this time? " I know that he has wanted to ask this question for a long time, but I asked myself this question in my heart before. This is also a question that has no answer. Even I don''t know why I still care so much about Peili. Isn''t it all hopeless? Why is there such a painful feeling? I shook my head dejectedly, then took off the blood and lay on the bed, covered my head with a quilt, Liu Yan didn''t know what he was thinking. He was silent and didn''t speak, but I had no time to care about him. "Qin Yan, I don''t know why you still have so much confidence in such a man. Do you think he will keep his body for you? For a person who doesn''t remember at all, "Liu Yan suddenly opened his mouth in the quiet ward," so this scene, in fact, is the scene I had guessed before. " So he had already guessed that there would be a day? I hid in the bed and gave a bitter smile. Jiang Xiaobei had already advised me before, but I didn''t believe it. That is to say, I was the only one who had such a naive idea and thought that he would be OK. In other words, my ideas are too unrealistic. I sniffed hard. Tell Liu Yan that I know, and then turn around and plan to sleep. Liu Yan didn''t intend to let me go. He continued: "I don''t know why you told me well when you were at the bottom of the cliff, and you promised me that you would talk about divorce with him well after you came back. Since we are going to divorce, what do you do when he has children with other women?" I said in a hoarse voice again that I knew, and I decided that if Liu Yan said another word next, I would be angry with him. Fortunately, his elder brother also knew my idea, so he didn''t make a sound. I went to sleep so peacefully. In my sleep, we had such a good time. Every morning, I got up and had breakfast with my husband waiting for me. Two little babies are very obedient sitting next to their father, and then cleverly watching me down the stairs, and say hello to me. As soon as I went downstairs, my husband held him in his arms and asked for a good morning. I blamed him for not learning well in front of children, and then I sat back to my seat to have breakfast. Next, we set out to work together. Although the two people work in different places, he will send me to the office and watch me enter the office before driving back to the company. Everything in my dream is as peaceful and beautiful as ever, but even in my dream, I know it was once. Yes, even in my dream, I knew I was dreaming. Tears kept falling down. Other people in the office gathered around me and asked me what was wrong. Looking at everyone''s concern, I felt more aggrieved. "Did that man bully you? We''ll help you bully back. " Are all my friends filled with righteous indignation? I can''t help crying and laughing. I suddenly feel that even without my husband, I still have so many good friends. What''s so sad about that? I woke up crying and laughing. When I pulled the quilt away, I suddenly found that Liu Yan was sitting next to me. When I pulled the quilt away, he was obviously shocked. "What are you doing here?" I scolded him in my heart. I was scared, right? He was startled. What''s the matter? Liu Yan has some silent looking at my face, I have some surprised hands touched his face, want to know what the face, this touch felt wet hands, but I was very flat to wipe away the tears. Chapter 450 "You... Just cried?" Liu Yan''s voice didn''t know why it was a little hoarse, "did you dream of anything?" I didn''t see a trace of loneliness in his eyes. I just lowered my eyes and thought in my heart, do you want to know the truth next? I feel that after experiencing so many things, I have been indifferent to many things. It''s like if I ever saw Zhong Qing go to obstetrics and gynecology department for examination, then I would definitely collapse. But unlike now, I just cry for a while and then calm down. Aware of their own is not right, I also feel a little surprised, carefully think about it, think that they are probably desperate bar. But because Liu Yan didn''t hear my answer, his face suddenly sank, or his aura was a little gloomy. I felt something wrong with him and looked up at him strangely. I wanted to ask him what happened, but when I saw him drooping his eyes, I instinctively felt that something was wrong with him now, and I felt a little scared. I had a cold war, and then I shut up. "Did you dream about him again?" Liu Yan suddenly asked again. I looked up at him in surprise, but still shook my head. "I didn''t dream of him, no, or he isn''t what he is now." I have some dim looking at their own body covered with dazzling white sheets, with hands to lift the sheets, ready to get out of bed. Liu Yan probably understood what I was saying. He opened his mouth, there was a flash of light in his eyes, and then the whole person''s aura changed again. I think this man''s mood is really a bit strange. He is in a good mood all of a sudden, and he is in a bad mood all of a sudden. However, his temper is very similar to that of Peili, so I always look for Peili''s shadow from him. Although I know it''s not right, I can''t help it. I feel a little guilty because of this idea, so I asked Liu Yan what to eat for dinner today. But he seemed to be in a good mood and told me that any porridge would do. I was stunned for a moment. He really planned to have porridge? However, he was able to accept the setting of eating porridge by himself. I was also relieved, so I didn''t have to persuade him to drink porridge. So I quickly ran downstairs and bought a bowl of red bean porridge in the original porridge shop. Since it''s mung bean porridge at noon, it''s better to give him something fresh for dinner. Although it''s just that the ingredients have changed a little, it''s better than letting him eat mung bean porridge all at once? But in this way, my uneasiness was relieved. I happily ate something outside, and I helped him bring back the porridge. Just entering the ward, Liu Yan saw that I had brought porridge to him, and his face changed: "I asked you to bring porridge, but you really brought porridge to me?" "Didn''t you say you wanted porridge?" Liu Yan felt a little puzzled. I helped him put the porridge on the cupboard directly. I felt a little tired running up and down. So first I sat on my bed and had a rest. When he relaxed, I opened the porridge for him. Liu Yan turned his head, as if he didn''t want to drink the porridge I fed him. What kind of temper does the young master want to play! I reluctantly put porridge on the cupboard, and then stood there staring at Liu Yan in silence. He was finally staring at me and had no choice but to agree and drink the porridge first. "I said that you would treat your life-saving benefactor like this. Those nurses said that I would let me eat greasy food, so you wouldn''t bring me any greasy food. You can give me some meat anyway." After Liu Yan finished his porridge, he began to give inhuman instructions to this bowl of porridge. After listening to him finish, I looked at him with no expression: "if you really want to eat meat, you should raise your body quickly, get better quickly, meat or something is meat, your body can''t accept those greasy meat food now..." "No, don''t you know there is another kind of porridge in the world called preserved egg and lean meat porridge? Or lean meat porridge. " Liu Yan looked at me seriously. I smoked at the corner of my mouth. I didn''t expect that this man was still thinking about the meat in his heart. I had to shrug my shoulders and said that I would ask the nurse if he could eat it. If he couldn''t eat it, I would bring it to him. When Liu Yan heard that I was going to ask the nurse, his face was a little ugly. He turned his head angrily and said that if I was going to ask the nurse, there was no need to ask. Let him starve to death. I can''t help but feel a little funny. It''s just a little meat. I can''t stand it after just one day. Later, I remembered that when we were at the bottom of the cliff, we didn''t have any meat, so we ate a little roast mushroom, which has lasted till now. "Young master Liu, if you want to eat meat now, you will certainly have a longer time to get better. In the future, if you want to eat fish and meat casually, you will certainly have a later time. So, do you think it''s better to eat a little meat now or eat big fish and big meat early in the future? " Of course, Liu Yan knew that I was kind to him. He rolled his eyes and turned around to say that he didn''t want to talk to me now. Did not expect that this person should be so naive, I helplessly shook my head, and then took the phone to play the game. Anyway, I was flustered. I suddenly remembered that I hadn''t been to see the children for several days. They must be very worried, so I dialed jiangxiaobei in a hurry. "Pig head, is something wrong? I''ll be there soon. You can wait a little longer." As soon as the phone was connected, Jiang Xiaobei''s careless voice came over the phone. In fact, I still have a little envy that she can live so happily. The love between her and Lu Xingyi is also very smooth, there is no big storm. So that''s why she can be careless and heartless every day. "I don''t have anything to do. I just want to ask about the children," I said with a smile. "Muqin and Xuanxuan didn''t make any trouble for you, did they?" Liu Yan, who was lying on another bed, seemed to have raised his ears at this time, and his body was also measured to my side, trying to hear what we were saying. Of course, I noticed his action with the corner of my eye, which was a little funny, but I didn''t mind his eavesdropping on our conversation. Anyway, there was nothing private. After hearing my question, Jiang Xiaobei hesitated, and then said carelessly, "your two children are much less worried than you, OK? You have a little confidence in your children, OK? I was a little worried when I asked you about your situation these two days. Today I learned that you have been rescued, and it''s much quieter. " I was relieved to hear Jiang Xiaobei say that they didn''t make trouble. Then I asked her with a smile, "if you come here now, aren''t they also making trouble to come here? How can you solve it?" Because if the two children were in Jiang Xiaobei''s car, she would definitely give them the phone, but now she obviously has no intention to let the children answer the phone, so it means that the children have not followed this time. I don''t know whether they should be happy or a little sad. If they come here, it means that they are still very concerned about me, but I also worry that they will disturb Jiang Xiaobei, but I''m a little sad if they don''t come here, because normally, they can''t leave me, so they must be very concerned about me. But knowing that they didn''t come, I must be a little disappointed. Jiang Xiaobei probably also recognized the loss in my tone and said with a smile, "you really guessed it, but they are fighting to come here? At last, under the strong command of Lu Xingyi, they didn''t follow us, but they were very angry with us. " Knowing that she must have brought some exaggerations, I shook my head with a smile, then asked where she was, and I went down to meet them. While saying that, I was ready to get out of bed and go downstairs to meet people, but Liu Yan on the next bed also made it at this time, and he looked at me with bright eyes, as if he wanted to go upstairs with me. I think it''s a little strange that this person is not a mountain, so he can''t get up at all. Why is his action so neat after this time. "Liu Yan, if the wound on your body breaks open again, those nurses will have to hold me and talk about it at length." I rolled my eyes and pressed him down. He fell down on the bed with a groan, probably pressing the wound. I didn''t feel guilty at all. Instead, I laughed with schadenfreude and rushed downstairs with the phone. "No, you''re in the same room?" Jiang Xiaobei''s voice came from the other end of the phone, and I found that I had forgotten to hang up. "Ah, I was going to sit on the bench outside, but the nurses were very enthusiastic. They told me that they were VIP rooms anyway, and there was no problem to add a hospital bed, so I stayed in that room." "Tut Tut, your heart is really big." Before I had time to ask Jiang Xiaobei what this sentence meant, I just got downstairs and saw the two of them come out of the car, and immediately welcomed them happily. Jiang Xiaobei didn''t see me originally. He seemed to be complaining about something with Lu Xingyi. After hearing my voice, he was stunned for a moment. Then he looked up at me, and his face was very happy. "Pig head, you are really, always provoking some such things to let us worry!" Chapter 451 With these words, Jiang Xiaobei rushed up and gave me a punch, but she soon held me tightly, a feeling of recovery. I am also very grateful to them for rescuing me at that time. If they didn''t have a helicopter, we would have to stay under the cliff for a long time, and Liuyan''s wound would have been inflamed. Remember when they were on the ambulance, the nurses were already very angry. Our condition was not very good, and we didn''t deal with the wound well. If we stayed there for so long, it would be inflamed. Just thinking about it, I feel that I owe Liu Yan a little. If it wasn''t because I didn''t know much about it, his situation would not be so dangerous. The nurse also told me in the back that if the wound was treated properly, there should be no need for surgery, just need to clean the wound. As a result, he suffered from an operation for no reason because of the improper treatment of the wound. Even now he has to stop eating and drinking. Of course, I also know that even if he doesn''t have the operation, he can''t eat those things because of the wound, but he still feels guilty. After Jiang Xiaobei said something to me casually, she and Lu Xingyi went to the back of the car and picked up a lot of things. There were flowers, fruits and so on. I was shocked. "No, just you two. Why do you have to bring so many things? I''m not hurt... "I''m embarrassed, so I rush up to help them get things. After hearing what I said, Jiang Xiaobei, who was holding things in his arms, stopped and rolled his eyes at me: "do you think we are here for you? You really think too much. " "It''s not for me. Who else are you going to give it to? What people you know are sick here?" I don''t believe there are any other relatives they know who are ill in this hospital. "Tut, I said pig head, you are really stupid." Jiang Xiaobei sighed helplessly. She motioned to Lu Xingyi to explain to me. Then she hurried to the hospital with something in her arms. Lu Xingyi has been quietly following me. I am surprised to ask him why. "Ah, Qin Yan, when will your IQ keep up with your age?" Lu Xingyi looked at me helplessly, then shook his head, "you forget what you came to the hospital for this time? Because there is another patient besides you Oh¡ª¡ª It suddenly dawned on me that the hand that I was going to give Lu Xing a blow was immediately put down. I hurried to the hospital with the bunch of flowers in my arms. I felt a little feverish on my face. I felt a little narcissistic. I thought that Jiang Xiaobei was holding these things for me "Keke, we don''t mean that you are too narcissistic, these things..." Lu Xingyi seemed to know my mood, rushed up quickly, followed my steps, and explained to me awkwardly. "Of course I know you didn''t mean to target me." I shook my head with a smile. I just felt that I really had no conscience. Liu Yan was lying on the hospital bed for me, but I didn''t think of anyone else. Jiang Xiaobei took my place to care about others, and I was still so confused. "But you care about him because of me. I really appreciate it." I suddenly think of this stubble, so very seriously turned to thank Lu Xingyi. Lu Xingyi was a little embarrassed because of my formal attitude. He quickly waved his hand and motioned to me to thank Jiang Xiaobei. Instead of thanking him, he just came to join the fun. He followed them up the stairs. Jiangxiaobei they put things on the cabinet, Liu Yan looked at me in surprise. I laughed and said, "what are you watching me do? I didn''t buy these things. You have to thank these two people. " Jiang Xiaobei rolled her eyes at me. I don''t know why she had such an attitude towards me. I shrugged and sat aside, and continued to take out her mobile phone to play games. "Ah, are you treating your benefactor like this? Really, "Jiang Xiaobei poked me with his finger, then gratefully peeled the apple and said to Liu Yan," Liu Yan, I really appreciate you this time. If it wasn''t for you, our pig''s head would not come up. So, from now on, we are very good friends. If you have anything in the future, You can come to us. " I heard her words, immediately did not dare to play the game, put aside the mobile phone, some surprised staring at jiangxiaobei. Before I left, Jiang Xiaobei was very suspicious of Liu Yan''s bad ideas about me. What''s the matter now? How can you say such intimate things to others? What is to say that you can find them for anything in the future? Jiang Xiaobei glared at me, then gave the apple to Liu Yan. He said gratefully: "anyway, thank you very much for this incident. Do you want any compensation for the serious injury to our pig''s head?" Although I know Jiang Xiaobei is so good to Liu Yan because of my business, I still have a little taste in my heart. "No, Xiaobei, didn''t you take any medicine today? Why are you so formal all the time? " I have some unbelievable things to look at her boyfriend standing next to her. Lu Xingyi obviously doesn''t know what happened and shrugs at me. Liu Yan immediately laughed. He looked at me vaguely, and then said to Jiang Xiaobei, "I really have to ask you to help me in the future. At that time, you should remember what you said." I didn''t expect that this man should be so brazen! I immediately stare at Liu Yan, but Liu Yan is very clever missed my eyes. Jiang Xiaobei didn''t know what he thought of. He laughed there and nodded happily. I immediately feel a little thrilled, these two people should not be doing something behind the scenes in private transactions, right? "Cough! All right, let''s not talk about this. Let''s have an apple. " Jiangxiaobei some unnatural shook the apple in hand, motioned Liuyan next. Liu Yan immediately took the apple very impolitely, and then nodded to Jiang Xiaobei with a smile and said thank you. I was sitting alone on the bed beside me, staring at everything in front of me, out of the state. "I didn''t say you, pig head. Is that how you take care of patients? I''ve heard from Liu Yan that you''ve given people two bowls of porridge all day. " Ah? How do these two guys connect? I looked at Liu Yan lying on the hospital bed suspiciously and looked at me innocently. Then I explained to Jiang Xiaobei what the nurse said to me, but I didn''t get the expected understanding. "I said that the nurse asked you to give him some light food. Wouldn''t you buy some fruit for him? After all, he is your life-saving benefactor." Jiang Xiaobei sighed helplessly, and then put an apple into my hand, by the way also put the knife into my hand, and then looked at me meaningfully. "Come on, it gives you a good chance to atone. You should take advantage of it." So the chance of atonement is to peel an apple for him? I have some speechless looking at the hands of the apple and the knife, and then Qichi Qichi hard to cut up the apple. Finally cut to half, looked up to see Liu Yan looking at my joking eyes, I immediately felt a hair. "You look at what I do. Although my skill is not good enough for you, I will only eat half an apple by then, but this is also my love apple for you, OK?" I subconsciously thought that he was abandoning the apple I cut for him. Although it was a bit ugly to look at the apple in my hand, I didn''t feel guilty. Jiang Xiaobei and Lu Xingyi were also amused by me because of my righteous tone. However, they also understood the grudge between Liu Yan and me, so they didn''t cut in. Instead, they sat beside and didn''t know what to say. I subconsciously felt that they were talking about me, but it was not good. I just asked them what they were talking about, so I had to cut an apple and sit there in a daze. It can be said that Jiang Xiaobei is also very concerned about me. After she found that I was sitting there in a daze, I didn''t stay in a daze for a few minutes, so she rushed over to shake my shoulder: "pig head, do you think sitting here is very boring? I''ll give you something. How about you do it? " "Hey, I''m a wounded man now. You told me to do something?" I was very serious and showed her the gauze on my hands and feet. Jiang Xiaobei seemed to see my wound at this time, and cried out in a fuss: "God, pig head, you are also injured. Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" At this time, I finally got hold of her, so I lay there angrily, looked up at the sky and said, "where can you see me? You just think about a handsome man in another hospital bed, and you keep asking me to cut an apple for others to apologize. I''ve cut an apple for others, and you''ll find that my hand is hurt." Lu Xingyi is also very embarrassed to come over: "in fact, if you don''t say that we really didn''t find your hand injured, how about your hand injury? Have you applied the medicine yet? " I felt that they really had no conscience. I turned around angrily and said that I didn''t want to talk to them now. Chapter 452 Finally, under the full attack of Jiang Xiaobei and the two of them, I finally gave up and asked them what they wanted me to do. Jiang Xiaobei and Lu Xingyi look at each other, and then show a smirk together. I immediately feel that there is a big disaster and want to quickly refuse, but now there is no way. "What are you running for? It''s not a matter of forcing good people into prostitution. How can I let you do such a dangerous thing? Don''t worry, it''s a very simple little thing. " After Jiang Xiaobei found out my intention to run away, he grabbed my hand very quickly, and then looked at Lu Xingyi in a slow way. The two of them shouldered me out of bed together. Of course, in fact, jiangxiaobei didn''t make any effort. Defeated by both of them, I sighed and sneaked out of the ward with the task they gave me. When I just walked out of the ward, I was startled by a passing nurse. After seeing my boastful action, the nurse was also very inexplicably startled and glared at me. Then she continued to walk to the next operating room in a hurry. I look at the words in the operation room next to me. I don''t know who is in the operation. It seems that everyone is very nervous. So I am also relieved. I should be able to successfully do things well while everyone is away. Just think about it, I feel a little guilty. I sneaked into the duty room when everyone didn''t pay attention. Because of the big operation, the little doctor in the duty room seems to have been sent out to do something, so I successfully slipped there and took out the duty list. In fact, it can''t be said that it was very successful. After all, the watch was placed in the middle of the table, and I squatted there for a long time. After I made sure there was no one around, I dared to stretch out a hand with a guilty heart. In this way, the watch was quietly touched. After the event, I felt a little counselled, didn''t I just take a watch? It''s fair to say that no one will see it. After I got it, I happily folded the paper and put it in my pocket. Then I swaggered out, which was what Jiang Xiaobei told me. The first time I did this kind of thing, it was hard to avoid a little guilty. Although I made a swaggering appearance, I didn''t know if my action would be abnormal, but I was very successful in returning to our ward. "Here you are. Here you are. It''s really frightening. Don''t look for me in the future." I have some fear, and quickly threw the burning hot paper to Jiang Xiaobei. In fact, it''s not really hot. It''s just because of the Xiling, I always feel that the two fingers are very hot. After I throw them to her, I immediately feel relieved. I rush to one side and keep a distance from them. Liu Yan just lay on the bed and looked at my action. Then he laughed. After hearing his laughter, I didn''t stop staring at him. Jiang Xiaobei is also amused by my advice. After laughing, she deliberately came to my side, and then I was scared to jump up. "Ha ha ha, pig head, why are you so timid? It''s not a bad thing. It''s just a look at someone''s watch? Why do you look guilty? You didn''t do anything wrong. When the nurses saw you, what did you think we did? It''s a bold thing! " Jiang Xiaobei is heartless and heartless. My teeth are itchy. She rushes to scratch her armpit, and she can''t breathe. The last two people had enough trouble, and they were lying on the hospital bed. The two men next to them were all looking at us with spoiled faces. I thought it was a bit strange. Liu Yan''s attitude really made me feel a little terrible, so I urged Jiang Xiaobei to tell me what they were going to do. "Just borrow the watch to have a look, so that you can know who is on duty tonight, and then see if you can take Liuyan out to have a wave." Jiang Xiaobei said that his face is not red and his heart is not beating, as if this is a very normal thing. However, when I heard this, I felt a thump in my heart. I wanted to snatch the duty list from her hand: "I''m afraid you''re crazy. Other nurses said that you should have a good rest. What are you going to do with them this evening? If the wound is not good, how to do, wait for those nurses will certainly not let me "What are you afraid of? Those nurses just scold you. They must scold Liu Yan. " Jiang Xiaobei jumped down from the hospital bed, and then padded her feet to prevent me from getting her watch. Lu Xingyi also rushed to make trouble and took the watch. Once the watch was higher, I couldn''t get it. "Don''t you know why those nurses are bothering me? Because I sent it with Liu Yan, they naturally bound us together. As long as something happened to her, those nurses would certainly scold me. " I''m in a hurry. The attitude of those nurses is very fierce. They always feel terrible, so I can''t give them this duty list. I didn''t know that they came in with the watch to do such a dangerous thing. I should have asked the reason before I thought about helping them. See I have a little aggrieved expression, Jiang Xiaobei''s action also has a little hesitation. "No, pig, why did they bind you two? Why don''t you just explain it to them? It''s just helping to have a look here. Just take care of it. Why do they attribute Liu Yan''s mistakes to you? " Jiang Xiaobei absolutely didn''t believe my lies, and then motioned to Lu Xingyi behind me to take a picture of the watch with his mobile phone. This time, the watch doesn''t have any meaning whether it''s in my hand or not. I was so upset by their wayward actions that I had to sigh, sit on the bed and decide to accept my death penalty later. Jiang Xiaobei rushed over with a smile and pressed my shoulder: "come on, pig head, what''s so angry about this? Don''t you think it''s boring to stay in this hospital? When you were in hospital, you wanted to run out all day. We call it heart to heart. " "Don''t you think you were boring at the beginning? Now that Liu Yan has come in, he must feel stuffy, doesn''t he? " Jiang Xiaobei said that he wanted me to promise, but things have already happened. What else can I do? So I had no choice but to agree. The three of them immediately cheered up. I looked at them like this, and immediately felt like the vicious stepmother, trying every means to stop them from doing their things. Just thinking about it, I immediately felt a little guilty, so I sat there silently and didn''t speak. I don''t know what they have agreed. I''m talking about it. I''m lying on the bed in silence, thinking about what happened recently. Why does Zhong Qing come here for gynecological and obstetrical examination? No, why did she check in the city hospital? In principle, she should be more at ease with those private hospitals. Is it because of some strange reasons that she has to come to the city hospital for examination? But I can''t think of a reason why I can force Zhong Qing to come to the city hospital for examination. I was there quietly thinking about my own affairs, and then when the ward suddenly became silent, I don''t know. When I reacted, it seemed that I had been silent for some time. I looked at the three of them in surprise, and they all looked at me in silence, "What''s the matter? Why don''t you discuss it? " I feel a little guilty eyes random Piao, dare not look at them so silently looking at my eyes, always feel a bit depressed. "Hum!" Jiang Xiaobei snorted heavily from her nose, and she glared at me: "we are all here seriously discussing where to play tonight. It''s good for you to find yourself staying there." I felt a little guilty and touched my nose: "I think you can discuss this kind of thing. If you discuss it with me, it will be cold." When Liu Yan heard what I said, he seemed to be a little interested. He looked at me with a certain amount of gaze, and then asked, "why do I have to be cold when I talk to you? I remember when I was chatting with you under the cliff, I was in a good mood. It seems that we have never encountered such a problem as cold field. " When I heard what he said, I immediately felt bad. Sure enough, Jiang Xiaobei''s eyes lit up, and he rushed to the middle of us. He looked at me and Liu Yan, and then asked with a smile, "it seems that something indescribable has happened under the cliff. Come on, what have you talked about?" What does it mean that something indescribable happened under the cliff? My forehead felt the tendons jump, and then I explained it in a very righteous way "Nothing happened to us there. It''s just a chat. You know, under such conditions, if we don''t talk to each other, it''s really boring." "Oh, I''m not worried about what you''re doing down there. Just tell me what you''ve said. What common topics can you talk about for a day and a night? I''m very curious about this." Jiang Xiaobei laughs cheap. Chapter 453 I knew it would be difficult, so I had to throw a look for help at Liuyan. However, Liu Yan didn''t know whether he intended it or not. He even avoided my eyes and even looked out of the window. I could see that his ears were a little red, as if he was a little embarrassed. No, his action is like we are talking about some indescribable things under the cliff?! My heart suddenly alarm, and then subconsciously look to jiangxiaobei, her face is really showing a pair of such an expression. "Hello! It''s definitely not what you think. Don''t think about it there. " I was a little worried, so the tone of what I said was a little blunt. Jiang Xiaobei threw a "I understand" look at me. I was so angry with her. What does she know? But I know that he must be thinking about something, but I have no way to remedy it, so I have to stare at Liu Yan fiercely. "Anyway, we didn''t talk about any super topics." I gave a cold hum, then snatched the watch from them, broke out the door and quickly returned it to the duty room. But at this time, the little doctor in the duty room also came back. He seemed to be in a bit of a hurry. He was looking for something on the table. After I came back, he had a familiar thing in his hand and immediately widened his eyes "I said, this patient, why did you steal our watch? You don''t know how long we''ve been looking for it?" I immediately blushed and quickly returned the watch to him: "I''m really sorry, because my friend wants to see your watch, so..." "If you want to see our watch, just come and see it? It''s here. If you want to see it, you can see it. What are you doing with it? " Little doctor is also short of breath, directly grabbed the watch from my hand, slapped on the table. Not only did I get a fright, but the little doctor also got a fright from his own actions. Then he looked at me in a daze. After a while, his white face turned red. "I''m sorry, because we''ve been looking for this form for a long time, so we''re a little worried. We''ve just had a bad attitude towards you. Don''t take it to heart." The tone was full of tension. It''s not easy for them to be doctors. They always have to keep their own fire pressure in mind, so I quickly waved my hand, and then I apologized again very seriously. The little doctor also quickly bowed to me and apologized. The two of them bowed to each other in a funny way. When the reaction came, we two looked at each other and immediately laughed. But before I left, the little doctor suddenly remembered one thing. He looked at me nervously. "What''s the matter?" I asked him subconsciously. "You said your friend wanted to see our watch. Why did he want to see our watch?" I immediately remembered the bad things we were going to do, and immediately ran away. "Ah! What are you running for? You haven''t answered me yet The little doctor asked after me, but I ran upstairs very quickly. When I returned to the ward, they all looked at me gasping in surprise and felt a little strange. "It seems that you just went to China and did something important." Liu Yan looked at me in his spare time, even biting the apple I had just peeled for him. Looking at their relaxed appearance, I was very angry when I thought that I had just been questioned by the little doctor in the duty room. "You have no conscience to do this thing, you will leave this kind of aftercare to me, and hurt me..." I can''t think of how to say. "What''s wrong with you? Why are you in such a hurry? Did someone chase you just now? " Jiang Xiaobei said while walking to the door, as if to see if someone was chasing me. Lu Xingyi quietly looked at me, and then very clearly asked: "when you go to return this watch, you are caught by that doctor, aren''t you?" I nodded a little dejectedly. Then I went to bed, took out my mobile phone and began to play games. I decided to ignore three people in this period of time, and my heart would be clear if I couldn''t see them. Jiang Xiaobei immediately burst out laughing. "I said, pig, you''re really a bit unlucky. Don''t you just return a watch? I can''t believe I can still be caught, ha ha ha I didn''t get angry and rolled a white eye, then turned around and didn''t want to talk to her. I was playing snake with my mobile phone. "Well, we''ve all figured out where we''re going. You should pack up and let''s go together." Jiang Xiaobei rushed over and robbed my mobile phone. When he found that I was playing the naive game of snake, he not only looked at me contemptuously. What are you looking at? Don''t you allow me to play these low IQ games? I got up from the bed angrily, and then with my hands on my waist, I made a circle in these four places. I found that there was nothing to clean up, so I had some doubts. "Where do you want to go? What are you packing? Clothes? We didn''t It was brought to the hospital directly from the other side of the cliff. What needs to be cleaned up? "You seem to be saying the same thing, but we have enough money anyway. It doesn''t matter when we get to our destination and buy again! Well, then, we are ready for our escape again Jiang Xiaobei was very happy and cried out. Lu Xing moved very quickly and covered his mouth. We all looked at Jiang Xiaobei silently. "Oh, well, I forgot it was a very secretive operation. I''m sorry." Jiang Xiaobei blinked with guilty heart, and then stood on one side. I silently watched the two men discuss with great interest when to go out and look at the sky. Now it''s time for the sun to set. Maybe it''s almost time for them to sneak out at night. After all, it was sneaking out, unlike those people who went out aboveboard, so the three of us who were not patients went down to inquire about the situation. If there were no nurses at the door, we would quickly carry people out. Although it may be seen by some witnesses, the nurses will not be able to catch up. The main reason is that Jiang Xiaobei, after listening to what I have said, how cruel the nurses are, so they will consider such a decision. Otherwise, we can also put forward the matter of going out to play with those nurses. Where else do we need to do such a terrible thing? "I said, wait a minute, Liu Yan is a patient. He has injuries all over his body. How can you carry people out then?" I suddenly remembered Liu Yan''s injury. Looking at him turning over, I couldn''t help doubting what we were going to do tonight. Jiang Xiaobei very magnanimous waved his hand: "Oh, wait for the next star to move the person back out is not good, certainly won''t get to his body wound." I looked at them as if they were determined to run out. I couldn''t help sighing. I really don''t know how those nurses would look when they learned that we ran out. I think it might be very ferocious. In fact, I think it''s very strange. How come jiangxiaobei want to take Liuyan out secretly? Is there any connection between them before? Otherwise, how can they guess that Liu Yan wants to go out to play as soon as they come over, and they just have this plan? I looked at them suspiciously, and when I found nothing suspicious, I took back my eyes. "I don''t think there are many nurses walking in the corridor now. They should go to dinner too. Can''t we just run while they are eating?" Jiang Xiaobei seems to have discovered some big secret, and shakes his head with pride. Some of them took a silent look at him, and then went to the corridor outside. I found that there are fewer nurses now, but there are still some. After all, the operating room is still in operation. I suddenly remembered that when I went out, the nurses were in a hurry. Could this operation be a big operation? However, it seems that these are not the things I should worry about, but there is such a doubt in my heart. The next thing is just as Jiang Xiaobei was when they expected, the nurses suddenly all gone, they took Liu Yan boldly rushed to the elevator, and then swaggered out from the door. However, because of the clothes on Liu Yan and I, the nurses in the front row also looked at us suspiciously. But because our attitude was calm, she didn''t dare to stop us. But as soon as we left, when I turned around, I saw the nurse pick up the phone, as if to confirm something with other doctors. Suddenly I was very nervous and quickly pushed Jiang Xiaobei and Lu Xing to the garage. Jiang Xiaobei looked at me strangely and asked me what I was doing. I told them what I had just seen, so everyone got nervous. They rushed to the garage very quickly and stuffed Liu Yan into the back seat. I also went in and sat down. Jiang Xiaobei and Lu Xingyi sat in front of each other. The car rushed out very quickly, and I saw a group of doctors and nurses running out of the hospital door, trying to find us in the garage. I was immediately relieved, it seems that these doctors did not know that we have found out that they understand the situation. Chapter 454 I turned my head and saw that there was something wrong with Liu Yan''s expression. Suddenly, I was a little nervous: "what''s the matter with you? Did you get the wound just now? " When Jiang Xiaobei and Lu Xingyi heard what I said in front of them, they also turned to look at Liu Yan nervously. "Nothing''s wrong. You drivers should keep a good eye on the road." Liu Yan reluctantly smiles and shakes his hand. This expression may be quite indifferent in the eyes of people I don''t know. But in my opinion, after all, I have been together for a day and a night before. I know each other a little bit, so I look at his expression reluctantly. Jiang Xiaobei breathed a sigh of relief, turned her head and gave the driver a slap, slapped her on the back, which was very painful. She also said with her eyes across: "you are driving! Can you drive more seriously and look back! " Lu Xingyi was obviously a little aggrieved, but he was really wrong, so he didn''t say anything. I saw that there was nothing wrong with them, so I asked Liu Yan quietly: "I know you must have got the wound just now. Tell me where it hurts. When I just came out, I secretly took a bottle of medicine and put it in my pocket. I''ll give it to you later." "You..." when Liu Yan heard what I said, he looked at me in surprise. Then he shook his head with a smile. Some helpless fingers pointed at me and said, "you are really a kid. I really don''t feel much pain. I just rubbed it when I sat down." What do you mean I''m a kid? It''s terrible to feel that he is illiterate. However, I probably know where his pain is when I listen to what they say. Seeing that he looks out of the window uneasily, I can''t help laughing. I don''t know why, I think Liu Yan is quite cute, so I took out the medicine very seriously: "it''s just that I rubbed my butt. If the wound hurts, there''s no way. What''s the shame?" Liu Yan for me so directly said the two words, feel shocked, she has some strange up and down looked at me, and then quickly grabbed the medicine from my hand, I was not alert, so he robbed the past. "Oh, you!" I didn''t have anything to threaten the other side when I was robbed of the medicine, so I just sat on one side and looked at the residual shadow that was constantly missing out of the window. Suddenly I remembered that I followed them out with such a swagger, and I didn''t know anything. "I said, did you forget to tell me where we are going today?" "I said pig head, you are the kind of person who has been sold and has to count money for others. It''s only after you''ve been out for so long that you remember to ask us where we are going?" Jiang Xiaobei is probably the kind of person who itches without damaging me for a while. After a sarcastic remark, he told me our destination today. I was immediately surprised. "You''re not kidding, are you going to the hotel for a presidential suite?" Especially when I think about opening a room, what flashed through my mind was yesterday morning when I saw Pei Li and Zhong Qing walking out of the hotel. I suddenly just look out of the window unnaturally, a little silent. As an insider, Liu Yan certainly knows what I think of. He looked at me, but said nothing. Jiang Xiaobei carelessly took out the things in his bag: "what''s the matter? Anyway, we are all friends. We opened a large suite and went out to play all night. We can play whatever we want. And I''ll tell you, the waiters in this big suite are very competent. There are only ways you can''t think of. There''s nothing they can''t do. " Only we can''t think of the way to play, no they can''t do, my heart move, they should not be planning to play all night in the suite, right? I have to say that Jiang Xiaobei and I are really best friends. She seems to have guessed what I''m thinking, so she laughs: "I know pig head will definitely want to go with me. I''ll go there tonight. If I want to sing, I can sing, if I want to play truth Adventure, I can also play truth adventure, and if I want to drink, I don''t have to worry. Anyway, it''s the presidential suite, There are many beds. " I immediately felt the pain of these capitalists. "If you want to play these things, why don''t you just find a KTV? Why waste so much money on a presidential suite? I remember that such a presidential suite is at least several thousand a night! " "What''s more, you bring people out of the hospital to play these games?" Compared with what I think too much, the three of them are very indifferent. No one could talk to the three of them. In the end, I was defeated and had to agree to follow their route. But anyway, I''m in their car. They can only take me wherever they want. I have nothing else to say. After arriving at the luxury hotel, Jiang Xiaobei and I got out of the car to check in, while Lu Xingyi reversed the car into the garage first, and then helped Liu Yan out of the car. In fact, both Jiang Xiaobei and I think it''s more practical for him to carry people upstairs, but Liu Yan certainly won''t like it. "Ouch, I didn''t expect that we were really action oriented. Just when we wanted to come here, we had a little fun. We came all of a sudden." Jiang Xiaobei said happily when he went up the elevator with us. When the elevator door opened, I was just about to tease Jiang Xiaobei, saying that she wanted to come, but at this time, everyone''s steps suddenly stopped. I looked up with a smile, and then found a very familiar person standing in the elevator door. It''s Billy! I have some gaping looking at him, and he is also cold eyes swept us a look, and then with the people behind him back a step, as if to give us a place in general. When I saw his meticulous suit and the familiar assistants and secretaries behind him, I immediately knew that they must have come here to talk about things. I don''t know what they are going to talk about, but I know that we are doomed. Of course, we mean between me and him. I was a little pale and wanted to explain why we were here, but he didn''t see me at all, which made my heart cold. Jiang Xiaobei took a look at me and found that when I wanted to stop talking, I got angry and rushed directly to Pei Li: "President Pei, is that how you treat the wife you happened to meet?" When I saw Jiang Xiaobei''s eyes looking at me, I knew that she was going to do something. However, before I could hold her, she had already rushed out, and there were two meat walls in front of me, so I could only watch them confront each other. "Xiaobei..." I''m ready to stop Jiang Xiaobei. But at this time, Pei Li spoke coldly. "Why, do I have to say something to my wife who happens to come to the hotel to have a room with another man? Say hello and say you''re coming to open a room, too? " Although I knew that he would definitely say something ugly, I didn''t expect that he would misunderstand us. But I was a little happy in my heart. Since Pei Li said this kind of misunderstanding to us, does it mean that he still cares about the ambiguous relationship between me and other men? "Pei Li, we just came out to help Liu Yan and make him happy. He was hurt because of my relationship and didn''t want to stay in the hospital, so..." I explained to him happily, but he was interrupted in the middle of the conversation. "Well, do you think I care why you want to open a room with another man?" Pei Li slightly frowned. I knew that he was already impatient. What he said was inevitably a little hurtful, so I had to smile, and then quietly stepped back two steps, trying to narrow my sense of existence. "Is that how you talk to your wife? You didn''t hear her just say that I was injured because of her, so I went to the hospital. Don''t you want to care about why we were injured? " Liu Yan suddenly opens his mouth, and his tone is full of anger. I looked up at the figure of the man in front of me. I don''t know why he was so angry, but I also know that his power is not as powerful as Peili. Since he still wants to develop in our country, it''s better not to offend Peili. So I stretched out my hand and tugged at the corner of his coat, trying to make Liu Yan stop saying more. "What do you stop me from doing, such a man, do you still want to shield him now?" Liu Yan couldn''t bear to turn around and scold me. However, his eyes only stayed on my face for two seconds, and then he continued to turn around to confront Peili. "I''m not..." I really feel like I''m speechless, so I just shut my mouth, whatever they say, because I know this war can never develop here. Because I saw that the door of the room behind them had been slightly opened. Through the speculation just now, I can guess that the people in that room should be the people they came here to look for this time, probably the customers and so on. Pei Li is such a good face man, how can he expose his temper in front of his clients? So I soon saw that Perry''s face immediately calmed down, then stood aside and said impatiently, "I didn''t come here to quarrel with you. Have you finished? Come out as soon as you finish. We''re going back. " Chapter 455 At the end of the day, of course, the four of us went to the suite, but there was some silence. The initial excitement was gone. I think everyone is depressed because of my business, so I pretended to be very relaxed and said with a smile: "didn''t you all agree to come here to play? One by one, the atmosphere is so dull. What are you doing? What are we playing now? " Maybe this sentence of mine is a switch. Jiang Xiaobei breathes a sigh of relief and falls on the bed. The whole person''s atmosphere is a little dull. She opens her mouth and says: "pig head, don''t you have anything to say?" "What do I want to say? Well, it''s over now. When it''s time to play, have a good time and don''t think about those unhappy things. " I have some flustered quickly change the topic, picked up the remote control on the electric sofa, turned on the TV. This presidential suite is the presidential suite. It''s really different from other rooms. This TV can be projected on the whole wall, so we were surprised when it was projected on the wall, because now it seems to be playing a zombie movie. I looked around at this zombie movie and thought it was a DVD, but I didn''t find the box where the DVD was put. Looking for a long time is really tired, sitting on the carpet, some heart tired. Turning to look at the three of them, I found that they were all thinking about their own affairs and didn''t care about me at all. I immediately feel that there is some helpless, I look for things over and over here, but they did not pay any attention to me. So what I said just now was not ignored by them? "I said you, one by one, playing games or something. As a result, I was the only one who took this sentence seriously?" In order to show the authenticity of my words, so I also put my hands on my hips, showing an angry look. Jiang Xiaobei and Liu Yan gave me a quiet look, gave me a shiver, and asked them what they wanted to do. Jiang Xiaobei sighed: "pig head, you don''t need to disguise in front of me. We three are all insiders. Tell me what you think now?" "Yes, there should have been an end to this matter long ago. Do you want to stick to it?" Lu Xingyi is also very decisive to say this, and then looked straight at me, as if it is necessary to get an answer from me. Subconsciously, I cast my eyes on Liu Yan like asking for help, but I didn''t expect that he also stood on Jiang Xiaobei''s side and also looked at me with quiet eyes. I didn''t want to come here to play, but I finally put myself into the fire. "Now you ask me for an answer or something, I really can''t give it out." I quickly lowered my head and didn''t want them to see the tears in my eyes. After all, the relationship between Pei Li and me has been going on for several years. It can stand the test. Although such a thing has happened now, if I let it go now, I feel a little reluctant. Most of all, I feel very sad. Especially I didn''t think what I should do if I left him. "Pig head, I know what you think in your heart. Do you think that after you leave him, you don''t know what to do?" When I heard Jiang Xiaobei say what I thought directly, I didn''t feel that it was impossible to be shocked. However, I didn''t shake my head to deny it. Instead, I nodded and then bowed my head. I felt a little embarrassed. Jiang Xiaobei gas directly jumped out of bed, and then holding my head kept shaking, almost shaking me into a concussion. "I said, are you stupid? When you first went to school, you have learned so much knowledge. Are these things useless in Nantong? And now you''re a hot potato, too, OK? " "Don''t forget that you used to be the head of your firm!" Hearing what she said, I was also in a trance. I am also a talented person now. I can continue to go to the law firm and then continue my previous work. The door of the law firm will always be open to me. But I still feel very flustered. "Don''t shake it. I''m thinking about it. I can''t think of anything." Jiang Xiaobei was shaking her so that she was going to vomit. I quickly stopped her action. Jiang Xiaobei probably also felt that this action was not very good, so he gave a cold hum, released his hand, and continued to sit in front of me and stare at me: "OK, I don''t do anything for you, but today I just want to get an answer, how do you want to do it?" "It''s too short for me to make a decision. I don''t have time to think about it." I quickly look away, dare not look at Jiang Xiaobei. Liu Yan, who has been sitting beside him in silence, said: "in fact, what your friend said is right. You''d better make up your mind at this time, or tell us what you think in your heart, and we can help you make a decision." Why? I turned my head to look at him in surprise. Isn''t he the one who supports me to divorce Peili? Why do I suddenly say that I want to support the real idea in my heart at this time? Lu Xingyi also sighed. Maybe he had some headache. He pressed his eyebrows: "Qin Yan, to be honest, there are many things I haven''t done in my company recently for your sake. People at home have urged me several times. If I stand in the position of Pei Li''s friend, I really hope you can stick to it. But from your point of view, I feel very sorry for you... " "Yes, we are speculating about your meaning these days, but we don''t know what you think, so how can we help you?" Jiang Xiaobei also hastened to pick up the words. Lu Xingyi nodded, and then stretched out his arm to hold Jiang Xiaobei in his arms. Two people leaned against their heads and stared at me together. They said in one voice: "pig head (Qin Yan), what do you think?" When I heard them say that, I felt more guilty. I didn''t expect that they were willing to help me. "I''m sorry, I..." my voice was choked, which scared me. I quickly wiped my eyes and found that there were no tears. I was relieved. Then I shook my head and said, "I didn''t know I''ve caused you so much trouble these days." Jiang Xiaobei showed a faint attitude towards my answer. She rolled her eyes a little speechless: "so is that your answer? Just think we''re working too hard? " Lu Xingyi also felt a little funny. He was buried on Jiang Xiaobei''s shoulder, but I also saw his shoulder stirring and knew that he must be laughing. I feel a little strange looking at them. Why do you think my answer is funny? Something I was surprised to see to Liu Yan, found that he was a pair of speechless appearance. "If you really think we are working hard, give us an answer as soon as possible." Lu Xingyi laughed enough and raised his head to tell me. Liu Yan nodded silently and looked at me with a faint look. I feel that my heart is too confused now, and I don''t know why they are so eager for my answer. I shake my head and sit there in silence. So the whole room was filled with the sound of our breathing and the occasional scream on the TV, and no other sound could be heard. Finally, Liu Yan couldn''t stand it. He stood up and turned off the TV with the remote control. "Well, that''s all for today. If there''s anything else, we''ll talk about it later." Liu Yan stood on the sofa, left the remote control on the sofa and went to find the disc. Jiang Xiaobei stood up a little surprised and looked at Liu Yan: "no, you just let him go? When I came here, who was so determined to get an answer? Why did you give up first? " When I heard what she said, I immediately understood why they were so tacit silent after entering the door. It''s said that you want to get an answer from me? "But do you think she will give you the answer now?" Liu Yan didn''t lift his head. He continued to search for something in the box under the sofa. Where is the original DVD? I took a thoughtful look at Liu Yan''s broad back, and accidentally thought of the scene when he took off his rags in front of me at the bottom of the cliff. All of a sudden, I felt hot and flustered. I quickly put aside my face and tried to think about the questions they asked me. Lu Xingyi and Jiang Xiaobei probably think what Liu Yan said is quite right, so they are silent. Then, with a sigh, I got up from bed and sat on the sofa together to help me find the DVD interface I didn''t find before. In fact, I really feel sorry for them. They help me every day. Even Jiang Xiaobei often takes care of my mood. As long as I show anything wrong, she can find it in time and help me out of that mood. When I think about it, I really feel that there are too many things that have bothered them during this period of time. Maybe I should cut the mess quickly? Thinking of Peili''s cold eyes when I walked out of the elevator just now, I felt very depressed. So I suddenly thought, if I really divorce him, maybe one day I will meet him in this city, then what attitude should I adopt to face him? Chapter 456 In fact, as long as I think of the word divorce, I feel so depressed that I can''t breathe. So in fact, I didn''t really want a divorce. I thought of liuliuyan asking me that way when I was under the cliff, and my heart was dead at that time, so I really agreed. If I say at this time that I don''t want to get a divorce, will Liu Yan feel that I''m a rebel? Liu Yan seems to know what I''m thinking. He squats there looking for a disc, but suddenly turns around and looks at me. I don''t know what his eyes mean, but he feels very embarrassed. He quickly lowers his head and doesn''t dare to face him. On the other side, Jiang Xiaobei and Lu Xingyi collided with each other. I think they are really a good match. I didn''t notice that there was a man beside me, but when I turned around and saw Liu Yan sitting beside me in silence, I was shocked. "You, why are you sitting here all of a sudden?" I wiped the sweat on my head with fear. Liu Yan looked at me silently, and then said, "in fact, you don''t have to feel embarrassed to turn around." "I..." I subconsciously wanted to refute his words, but all of a sudden, I felt that I was poor in words and didn''t know what to say. Liu Yan probably also saw through. I didn''t know how to explain it. He just looked at me sitting there with a light look: "after all, I don''t have a relationship with you. What you said to me doesn''t have to abide by the promise, do you?" I don''t know how, I felt that this sentence was wrong, and I subconsciously wanted to refute him, but I couldn''t find the wrong part of this sentence, so I was stunned. When Liu Yan saw me like this, he sneered. After he shifted his eyes, he said again, "so just say what you think in your heart. There''s no need to hide it. What we all respect is your ideas, and we don''t want you to follow our opinions." Jiang Xiaobei didn''t know when he also sat next to me: "yes, otherwise, why do you think we have to be with you all this time? It''s because we respect your opinions. After all, feelings are between you two, and we outsiders can''t get involved." I feel a little uncomfortable in my heart: "Xiaobei, I have never treated you as outsiders. You are all my best friends." "Oh, I mean between your two feelings, not that we have a bad relationship," Jiang Xiaobei said with a white eye. "OK, just tell me what your attitude is. Now let''s have a good time, give you a very lenient time, and tell us the result tomorrow." When I heard that I was asked to tell them what I thought in my heart tomorrow, I immediately gave a sigh of relief, that is, some grateful people looked at Jiang Xiaobei, as if some guilty people rushed to help them find discs and so on. "What type do you want to see? I''ve put all the discs in order, and all kinds of them are stacked together I asked for credit to show them these discs at the bottom. Jiang Xiaobei had a lot of trouble in choosing these discs, so he sat down and didn''t want to move. When he heard me say that, he immediately cheered and rushed over. "I think it''s more exciting to watch a horror movie when so many of us watch a movie together. What do you think?" Jiang Xiaobei got the horror movie that I had hidden in the corner of the sofa, and then picked up the disc very seriously. Maybe he really wanted to find a good-looking horror movie. When I heard what she said, I turned pale and quickly shrank to the sofa to reduce my sense of existence. Although I have known for a long time that what this little girl likes to watch is horror movies, I didn''t expect that she would propose to watch horror movies at this time. I thought she would let it go this time! It seems that I am really wrong. I feel that I should not go out to the cinema with Jiang Xiaobei in the future. The three of them are very excited, there to choose the disc, I sat alone in silence, looking at them with some sad eyes. Jiang Xiaobei had some conscience. When he got to the middle of it, he suddenly remembered my best friend, so he cried out in a fuss: "Oh, I almost forgot that pig head seems to be afraid of horror movies." I really thank you, miss. At the last moment, I finally remember that my best friend is afraid of horror movies? I looked at Jiang Xiaobei with a sad look in my eyes. She is also a little guilty of touching the nose, and then quickly shift their eyes, dare not look at me. When Liu Yan heard what he said, he suddenly had some excited eyes. I looked at the thick happy color in his eyes, and felt a bad feeling in my heart. "I think I need to work hard to overcome the fear of watching horror movies. If I don''t overcome it, what can I do in the future?" Liu Yan said this nonsense seriously. "Yes, I think you have a point." Lu Xingyi is also very serious. He smiles and nods. Then he takes a gloating look at me. I immediately know what they are thinking. Maybe this is my friend. I always want to see my other friend make a fool of himself. In the end, I was eliminated by a disadvantage of 3-1. I could only watch horror movies with them, but when they watched, I closed my eyes and even put out my hands to cover my ears. "Isn''t it so terrible? This one just seems to be a little bloody. It''s not terrible at all. " Liu Yan a face seriously rushed over and grabbed my hand covering my ears, probably want me to loosen my hand and listen to the music in this film. I was immediately frightened, quickly kicked in the past, almost did not kick him. "Tut, so fierce?" Liu Yan chuckled, probably because he was hiding from me just now. His head was on my shoulder, so when he raised his head to speak, it was close to my ear. I felt the warm smell across the tip of my ear, and I felt a little itchy. Very uncomfortable to jump up, quickly to the other side of the room, because I remember there seems to be a singing place. After rushing in, I quickly closed the door. I guess the three of them won''t let me go. Sure enough, after seeing me running away, I didn''t react at first. Now I know that I want to avoid watching this horror film, so the three of them are very excited and pat the door outside to let me open it. In KTV, I feel that I want to cry without tears. Why are all my friends bad friends. But anyway, they don''t have the key to the KTV room, so I am very comfortable to lie on one side of the sofa, and also point to open the song platform, casually point a song, the music is deafening. This is even because the sound of movies outside is too loud, and there are some horrible movies in which the sound may not come in. No matter how loud the movie is, it can''t be louder than the music here, so I was very happy to start singing with the microphone. The three of them were probably tired of beating the door outside. When they found that I really didn''t open the door, they casually said a few words and went on to watch their horror movie. I''m very happy to sing here alone. When I encounter songs that I can''t sing, I just sit there and listen to them quietly. The three of them probably sit outside to watch movies harmoniously. Of course, this is my own idea. I guess I''m tired of watching the movie. After a while, they knock on my door and let me open it, indicating that they also want to sing with me. Although some doubt them, but think about the time of a movie, it is estimated that it is only two hours. Most horror movies only last more than an hour, and I just sang here for a long time, so I went to open the door with great confidence. "Ha ha! I knew when we said that, you must open the door Jiang Xiaobei jumped in directly, which scared me a lot. Then she waved excitedly, and the two men behind her walked in straight and upright, like a gangster bodyguard. If I don''t know what they want to do at this time, then I''m really stupid. So I jumped down very quickly and ran to one side of the sofa, which was also set up very well. There were a lot of pillows and so on. I took these pillows and smashed them one by one towards the two men who came slowly towards me step by step. They probably want to create an atmosphere of forcing good people into prostitution, so they even have those ferocious smiles on their faces. Although they are really good-looking, I really think their expressions are funny at this time. Just imagine, two men over 1.8 meters make such a terrible smile, probably like the funny expression made by those adults teasing children. I forced myself to smile and tried to smash the pillow on the sofa on them. After smashing it on one side, I ran to the other side. After I smashed it, I was very tired and panting. After all, this private room is really big. "Little boy, now you have nothing to do?" Jiang Xiaobei stood at the door with his hands and waist akimbo, laughing, which made me think of the procuress. Chapter 457 I was amused by my own ideas, and I couldn''t stop laughing. Some of them just looked at me in a strange way, laughing back and forth, and suddenly felt as if they had forgotten what they were going to do. "Oh, don''t be frightened by her strategy. Catch her quickly." Jiang Xiaobei said very cleverly. In the end, I was dragged out by these two men like a chicken. Because I was really afraid of horror films, so I struggled to close my eyes and resist. Of course, in the end, I was pressed on the sofa to watch movies. I know that if I don''t meet their expectations today, Lu Ji will pursue and kill forever. I reluctantly pretended to watch the movie seriously, accompanied them to watch the zombie movie together. They probably also want to understand me, so they didn''t look for any terrible movie, that is, a normal zombie movie. I can tolerate this. So after watching the movie with them and chatting casually, we all have a tacit understanding that we didn''t mention my broken things. I am very grateful to them for this. Of course, what I am doing now is selectively forgetting what Jiang Xiaobei said to me before that he wanted me to have a result tomorrow. Playing to the evening, I suddenly remembered a thing, quickly took out the mobile phone, to the two children at home made a call. "Mommy Muqin and Xuanxuan don''t know if they have been guarding in front of the phone. As soon as I dialed the phone, they were picked up. Their two excited voices let me listen to a warm current in my heart. I was also very happy to call their names. "Mommy, how are you now? Aunt Jiang told us that you fell into a pit. Did you get hurt? " Xuanxuan is probably to grab the phone, talk with peel beans like a force to jump outside. Although I knew that Jiang Xiaobei had found an excuse for me, I felt speechless when I knew that the excuse had fallen into a pit. Can''t children find such an excuse for mental retardation? Or do they think their mummy is so stupid that she just falls into a pit? But of course, it can''t be revealed at this time. If I explain it, it will be even more chaotic. But I still feel a little short of breath. How can I fall into the pit? It''s better to find any other excuse. "Where can you fall into the pit? Mommy just stayed out for one night because of something. Don''t listen to Aunt Jiang''s nonsense." Keep my image of wise and powerful, so I am very tactful to change an excuse. Tang three people are now crying and howling in KTV, but I just heard Jiang Xiaobei''s voice. The other two people are probably listening to her howling. Silent for the two men three seconds of silence. Muqin and Xuanxuan immediately breathed a sigh of relief. They also said that they thought it was strange why their mother would fall into the pit. But at this time, they were relieved to hear that I didn''t have anything. It''s really inappropriate for my children to worry about whether they will have an accident, so I quickly changed the topic: "by the way, have you been studying obediently in the past two days when Mommy is not here?" Because I have told them before that they may be sent to the kindergarten. After all, they are so old. It''s time for them to go to the kindergarten for exercise. Muqin and Xuanxuan probably belong to those very sensible children. They didn''t show any objection to my sending them to kindergarten. Muqin has always been very good, so I''m not surprised, but Xuanxuan is even more different. He even pulled me a little excited and said all night, are the children in the kindergarten as cute as him? At that time, I felt that I couldn''t laugh or cry, but in order to let the children have a good fantasy about the future kindergarten life, so I told them that the children in the kindergarten are also little angels, and they are very lovely. Xuanxuan was very happy to hear me say that, and said that he would study hard, and then make friends in kindergarten. That''s why I asked them if they had studied well at home. Muqin and Xuanxuan are very clever to tell me what they have done in the past two days. They get up in the morning, they don''t stay in bed, and they finish their homework on time every day. Xuanxuan''s homework is probably arranged by Muqin. Muqin has been a very reassuring child since childhood, so I''m not surprised by the result. After showing them well for a while, I said there was something else to do here and I wanted to hang up with them. "Mommy, why don''t you go home tonight?" Xuanxuan''s immature voice full of doubts rings at the other end of the phone. I feel a little guilty. After all, I don''t take care of my children at home and fool around outside. I really don''t do well. So I told a lie again, saying that they had to deal with some things with aunt Jiang, so I had no choice but to go back and see them tomorrow. Anyway, I came out this evening because Jiang Xiaobei had come up with a ghost idea, so I didn''t feel guilty about putting the pot on her. Not to mention the guilty, there is even a little sense of righteousness. After I hung up the phone, I was also relieved, as if I had just fought a battle. Then when I ran back, Jiang Xiaobei put down the phone, saw me running in, and glanced at me. It was very easy to guess what I had just said to the children. "Pig, you must have used me as a shield again." When Liu Yan and Lu Xingyi heard what he said, they realized that I had already come in, so they looked at the door one after another. I was embarrassed when I stood there. Then they squeezed on the sofa and let the darkness block my hot face. They said solemnly: "When did I use you as a shield. I''m just telling them that I have something to do outside. Do you want me to tell them that I''m fooling around outside? " Although I still feel a little guilty, I think that she told the children that I fell into the pit, which is very unforgivable, so I think that this time we two offset each other. Jiang Xiaobei looked at me suspiciously and felt guilty, but she didn''t see anything. Then she happily cut to a song we used to sing together, so she threw me a microphone and let me sing together. So KTV inside from one person''s crying into two people''s crying. Finally, Lu Xingyi couldn''t stand it, so he rushed up and grabbed Jiang Xiaobei''s microphone. "Ouch, you''ve become so bold that you dare to rob me. What are you going to do?" Jiangxiaobei immediately is the face of fierce light stare landing star shift. Lu Xingyi is certainly very counsellor in front of Xiaobei, so he takes the microphone and cleverly sits on the sofa, hands it to Liu Yan, and says to Jiang Xiaobei solemnly: "do you forget what we are going to do when we come out tonight? It''s not to make Liu Yan happy. What''s it like for you to sing on it? " Jiang Xiaobei also felt that it was very reasonable, so he apologized to Liu Yan and asked him to sing. I immediately feel that the method of Lu Xingyi is too clever, and I will learn it well in the future. "Oh, isn''t that just right, pig head? Let''s sing a chorus with Liu Yan! Tell me what you want to sing, I''ll help you Ah? I subconsciously looked at Liu Yan sitting next to me. I can''t understand his eyes now, because the atmosphere in KTV is just like this. There is only an electronic screen in front, and he is sitting in the dark like me. Suddenly feel a little embarrassed atmosphere, singing with Liu Yan? Jiang Xiaobei has no consciousness at all. She is very excited to go on the stage. I don''t know what songs she ordered. However, with her character of making things, she will never order some simple songs. So I subconsciously went to the singing platform and warned her, "Xiao Bei, don''t mess around here. I won''t sing with him. What''s this like?" Jiang Xiaobei didn''t raise her head and continued to go there. I had to go up to see what she was doing. But after she finished, she raised her head and said to me with righteous words: "pig head, I think you really want to sing a song with a heterosexual. What''s the point? And now you are just a nominal married person. In essence, Isn''t it still a single dog? " What? What? Why does this get mixed up with a single dog? I was going to hit her subconsciously. But instantly, I felt that the atmosphere in this private room was not quite right. Then I subconsciously looked at the other two people sitting on the sofa. Lu Xingyi had some embarrassment and pointed to Liuyan with his mouth. What does Liu Yan do? I followed to see past, but Liu Yan this time unexpectedly stood up, walked directly. "... what''s the matter?" I look to the side of jiangxiaobei, she is now also a silent face, let me feel a little flustered. Silence for a moment, I really can''t stand it. Jiang Xiaobei just looked at me like eating Xiang: "pig head, when you just said those words, did you forget to turn off the microphone?" I subconsciously looked at what I was holding. Chapter 458 When I saw the microphone in my hand, and the switch was still on, I immediately understood why Liu Yan was so angry and went out. "Xiao Bei, don''t make trouble here. I won''t sing with him. What is it like?" I think of what I said just now. Oh, my God! My face suddenly changed and I lost the microphone and ran after her. Jiangxiaobei behind me, sighed: "you really use your own strength to prove to me, what is self inflicted evil, can''t live." I feel a little crazy. Actually, I don''t mean that. After chasing out, I saw that it was dark outside. He didn''t turn on the light. But I vaguely saw a bright red spot. Then, as if to prove my guess, the smell of smoke came to me. "Well... Why are you smoking here by yourself?" When I say this, I feel a little guilty. Liu Yan didn''t answer me. I felt a little embarrassed and grabbed my clothes. I looked down at the outline of his shoes in the dark. "I didn''t mean what I said just now. I just felt that..." What do you think? I didn''t know what to use to describe it. "Oh." Liu Yan waited for a while, but didn''t wait for my answer. He sneered directly. I don''t know whether he was laughing at me or himself, but I seem to know something. Is he laughing at himself? I immediately felt a little flustered. Biting my lower lip, I stepped forward two steps with a little uneasiness and grabbed his smoking hand. Unexpectedly, I summoned up the courage to snatch the cigarette from his hand "Smoking is bad for your health. If you are really angry, just come to me. There''s no need to hurt your body." When it comes to the body, I suddenly think of a very serious problem. "No, you still have injuries. How can you smoke?" I was so angry that I threw the cigarette on the ground and crushed it with my feet. Liu Yan was silent for a while, and didn''t speak. I remembered later that I was trying to win his forgiveness. How could I still do such an impulsive thing? All of a sudden, I was so embarrassed that I wanted to find a place to get in. But now anyway, in the dark, she can''t see the expression on my face, so I''m more calm. "Well, they are also waiting for us to play. Do you want to go back with me now?" Since he doesn''t want to talk to me, I have to continue to talk with him. Do I lose face in front of him these days? Just thinking about it, I suddenly feel a lot more cheeky. He still didn''t speak, but soon he stood up and moved. I thought he was going to go back to the box with me, so I turned and walked back happily. After walking for a few steps, I realized that there was no movement behind me. I turned my head in doubt. Before I could see the person clearly, I was pulled into my arms, "Ah I was so scared that I struggled quickly. After I realized who was holding me, I hesitated. After all, I just wanted to win this person''s forgiveness. This hesitation led him to hold me tighter. "What are you doing?" Because of the height difference between us, he bent over and put his head on my shoulder. I felt stiff. "Oh," he probably noticed the stiffness of my body, and even sneered, "do you think I''m not a social person?" I shook my head subconsciously, but he still said it on his own. "In fact, I grew up like this, but when I was in the laboratory, in fact, their doctors did not restrict my freedom, but I was always sitting alone in silence, and I heard the doctors discuss in private about my character''s loneliness." Hearing him talk about the past, my heart suddenly dull pain up, quickly shook his head: "I never feel that your character is eccentric ah what, you don''t think it''s OK, I just really just because I feel very embarrassed, so will say that." Now I finally know what is called disaster from the mouth, in addition to a little self reproach in my heart, I still have to be careful when I speak in the future, don''t say so easy to hurt people. "You don''t have to comfort me. You''ll tell the truth in an emergency." Liu Yan is still self-conscious to believe that his own crooked. I immediately feel strange, what is a person in an emergency will tell the truth, should not be drunk to tell the truth? "Well, I think you''re wrong. It''s a drunken utterance. It''s not in an emergency. In an emergency, people talk nonsense." Liu Yan action pause, and then sighed, I feel he lifted his head from my shoulder, as if in helpless looking at me, I do not know why there is such an illusion. But I believe what I say very much, so I stare at him so seriously, I don''t know if he has seen my expression. But the effect is very satisfactory, he sighed, and finally took me back to the KTV box. Jiang Xiaobei and Lu Xingyi sat and whispered something. When they saw us coming in, they both looked relieved. Now the light in the box is on, so the expression on each face is at a glance. "Well, what song do you want to sing? Let''s sing together?" I hand the microphone on the table to Liu Yan. Liu Yan took a look at me, and then sat on the other side with his legs crossed. His eyes were a little indifferent and he said, "no, I''m a man with five tones. I don''t dare to sing with you." I said when this man''s temper was so good, so I said a few words, he really came back with me, and he still kept it here. In my heart, I silently tucked up a few words, but anyway, it was because of my fault, so I also cheek up to him in front of me, laughing and laughing, putting the microphone in his hands, and the good voice of the good language coaxed him a few sentences, he only make complaints about the song name. "The Tibetan plateau?" When I heard the title of the song, my smiling face froze immediately. Liu Yan raised his eyebrows and looked at me: "what? Is there anything wrong with that? I just love this song. " I finally coax people back, how also have to continue to coax ah, so I had to point the corner of my mouth twitch this song. If I don''t have any participation in a song, after all, that high pitch can''t go up. Liu Yan sang a few sentences in front of me, and found that I wasn''t singing. Then his face became a little ugly. I paid attention to his face all the time. Seeing her like this, I was a little nervous. I quickly sat down and sang a few more sentences. It was just because I was a little nervous, and I couldn''t remember the lyrics and tunes clearly. I just sang the song out of tune. I feel a little embarrassed when I sing a few words, and then I hear Jiang Xiaobei sitting there laughing. "... I really can''t sing this song. I said, brother, please forgive me this time." I had to be soft and rushed to the song platform to order a love song. I knew that Liu Yan was just teasing me now, and his aura was not as low as before, so I was proud again. Liu Yan didn''t get angry as I expected, but gave me an ambiguous look. I didn''t react at that time. When the music started, I felt a little embarrassed. Because this is a sour love song. The melody of "the love of the TrackMan" reverberates in the box. All four of us have unpredictable expressions. I really don''t know why I accidentally picked up such a classic old song. There are some embarrassed sneak to the song platform, want to cut off the song, but Liu Yan has begun to sing. Hearing him sing, I immediately feel that this old song is not so vulgar, because his voice directly promotes this song to several levels. I listen to listen to all addicted to go in, all of a sudden forgot to come to the original intention of the song stage. Especially when singing the part of female voice, Liu Yan subconsciously glanced at me, and I immediately took it up. After singing, I felt embarrassed. How did I just follow the song as if I had lost my mind? But looking at the message so excited, I''m sorry to cut the song. When he finished singing this paragraph, I quickly cut to the normal pop music channel. After the storm passed, the relationship between us returned to normal. "Now it''s time for our old truth adventure." When it comes to playing games, Jiang Xiaobei is very excited. I look at the corner of my mouth twitching, she took out the sign, I don''t know why she will put this kind of thing in the body at any time, although this small sign is the smallest one on the market, put in the body is nothing, but who will put this kind of thing in the body at any time? "You must not have been premeditated." I immediately a little nervous looked up at Jiang Xiaobei, see her show a guilty expression, immediately understand what. So today''s thing is not to take Liuyan out to have a wave, but to specially fix me. I have some helpless help forehead, already knew that she certainly did not have such good intentions, but did not think that I was also a little stupid, unexpectedly believed their lies. Jiangxiaobei is a good friend like to hold my shoulder, magnanimous wave: "anyway, horizontal and vertical are to take you out to play, play what is not to play, you say it?" It''s such a time. Can I refuse? Chapter 459 I had no choice but to be dragged by her to sit on the carpet. Now the light in the whole suite is bright, and our faces are much softer under the warm yellow light. "Well, since it''s in the form of drawing lots, I''ll make only four of them." Jiang Xiaobei said to do it as soon as possible. She immediately poured out all the labels in the package, and then counted out three, one up and down, one down and two down. She raised her head to ask our opinions. I said it doesn''t matter what they choose. Anyway, this evening is just for me. I have some speechless eyes rolling. If they think that no matter how they do it, they can''t make me go anywhere. Anyway, Peili is not here A careless thought of that man, my eyes suddenly dim down. Why do you think of him again? I quickly shook my head and removed him from my head. When I raised my head, I saw that Liu Yan was staring at me with that kind of deep eyes again. I felt a little guilty and immediately stared at the signer in Jiang Xiaobei''s hand. "Based on the fact that my purpose has been discovered by pig head before, so I''ll leave it to pig head to shake the container." Jiang Xiaobei, with a look of regret, threw me the container. Then he closed his eyes and pretended not to see me shaking the container. This guy has a lot of plays today. I picked up the signboard and shook it casually. Anyway, there are only three. I can''t shake it anywhere. Speaking of which, why did they define the latter two just now? Is it up or down? All of a sudden, I lost my mind because of this problem. As soon as I put the label on the table, I forgot that I had a chance. As a result, I was robbed by the three of them. In the end, I could only hope for the last remaining one in the container. After silently worshiping God in my heart, I summoned up the courage to take it out and have a look. When I saw it, I found that it was the last one, and I immediately laughed. "I didn''t expect to be lucky today." I triumphantly put my signature on the table, and Jiang Xiaobei''s face was a little gray. She covered her face silently, so I knew she must have signed. All of a sudden, my mood was very happy. I immediately grabbed the signature she didn''t want to show us from him. When I found that it was really a signing, I immediately laughed. Jiang Xiaobei looked at me bitterly. What do you want me to do Jiang Xiaobei sat down on the ground with his hands akimbo, with an air of righteousness. I know that although Jiang Xiaobei can do this now, he is in a panic. So I teased her deliberately: "what are the rules of the game? Are you signing, and then we are all signing? " I don''t believe she''s so good at getting three signings and only one. Hearing this, Jiang Xiaobei immediately became happy. She looked at Liu Yan and Lu Xingyi excitedly: "it seems that you two didn''t blow out your cards. Quick, who is the next signing?" Jiang Xiaobei said while subconsciously looking at his boyfriend. I really think the way they get along with each other is too funny. How often do two people hurt each other? I''m signing, so I hope my boyfriend is signing too? However, I looked at her Schadenfreude, and suddenly realized that maybe Lu Xingyi was really signing. Sure enough, Lu Xingyi cried and even threw his signature on the table. Then he hugged Jiang Xiaobei, expressing the frustration of the same people who had fallen from the end of the world. Jiang Xiaobei is in high spirits. I really can''t understand why she always hopes that Lu Xingyi will have the same bad luck as her? But anyway, now I''m signing, so I''m very happy to hold my signing, and I''m proud to ask them whether they want to choose the truth or the big risk. It can be said that the whole person''s expression is also special. "I ah, pig head, your side is sincere, Liu Yan there is a big adventure." Jiang Xiaobei is very tactful to choose the most favorable road. Lu Xingyi has no choice. After Jiang Xiaobei chooses one, he can only choose another. "Well, Xiaobei, what you really mean is," I think about it, and I don''t think there''s anything to ask her. Anyway, I always ask her what I want to ask her. In this way, I really don''t have anything to ask. I can only choose a question with regret. "When you sleep with your boyfriend, you like to sleep with him, Or sleep away from him? " Maybe Xiaowei thought that I couldn''t ask any questions. She was still elated before, but after hearing my questions, her face turned red immediately. "Pig head, I didn''t expect that you would think such a dirty thing like this." Jiang Xiaobei is about to spread her teeth and claws to hit me. I immediately hide behind Liu Yan, grin at her, and then ask her to answer honestly. Although Jiang Xiaobei pinches, she answers honestly. She usually sleeps with her boyfriend in her arms. After hearing this, Lu Xingyi is embarrassed to cough. Then I didn''t show so much mercy to Lu Xingyi, and directly asked him to perform a kiss with Jiang Xiaobei on the spot. Jiang Xiaobei has no relationship with her. How can she be involved? However, I was very proud of it. I grinned at Jiang Xiaobei for a while. Lu Xingyi couldn''t refuse this big adventure, so I had to press the person directly and had a French kiss on the spot. Although I was the one who proposed the great adventure, I also felt a little blushed when I watched the scene. I coughed and put aside my head. Liu Yan looked at me jokingly: "didn''t you ask for it? Now I''m blushing. " I hammered him in a hurry. When I heard his voice of pain, I remembered that his wound was not good. I felt a little guilty and rubbed it for him. Compared with my punishment, Liu Yan was very kind to them. Jiang Xiaobei''s great adventure: "beat Lu Xingyi." This request is too easy for Jiang Xiaobei, who was forced to kiss us for a while just now. With a wave of her hand, she gave Lu xingyijie a solid blow. I feel pain in my ears when I hear that hum. True words to Lu Xingyi: "in his eyes, what kind of person Jiang Xiaobei is." Isn''t this a question of giving points? I turned my head and stared at Liuyan incredulously. Why didn''t I take this opportunity? Liu Yan shrugged helplessly, indicating that he didn''t know what to ask. Lu Xingyi had just accepted Jiang Xiaobei''s big adventure. He felt that Liu Yan was a little bit dark in the stomach, but when he heard this question, he immediately said with a smile: "well asked, I think our Xiaobei is the most lovely and kind-hearted girl in the world." Jiang Xiaobei, who just breathlessly punched Lu Xingyi, immediately blushed. Then some of them bowed their heads in embarrassment and glanced at Lu Xingyi from the corner of their eyes, with a strange red on their face. I coughed a few times, put their signature back into the container again, shook it casually, and put it on the table. At this time, I didn''t lose my mind, so I quickly took one out. It turns out that my luck has never been so good. Maybe all my luck has been given to the last one. This time, not surprisingly, I signed. I left the sign on the table in tears. "Ha ha ha, pig head, do you know there is a saying that geomancy turns in turn?" Jiang Xiaobei complacently left her signature on the table. I sneer, and then very tactful choice of jiangxiaobei truth. And Lu Xingyi is probably as poor as I am, so I''m still signing at this time. Liu Yan was signed again! I sighed, but I knew that Liuyan would not tease me, so I immediately chose jiangxiaobei''s truth, Liuyan''s great adventure, and Lu Xingyi slowed down again, so I had to choose jiangxiaobei''s great adventure, Liuyan''s truth. But I think this choice is also very good for him. Anyway, Jiang Xiaobei is his girlfriend, so it''s impossible to bully him. As it turns out, I still think highly of jiangxiaobei. "Ha ha! Lu Xingyi, are you in my hands now? " Jiang Xiaobei lazily dropped the sign on the table, and then quickly gave Lu Xingyi the content of the big adventure. Hearing what she said, I immediately feel sad for Lu Xingyi, even if there is such a girlfriend, even if it is a fake girlfriend. "You take off my clothes, stand by the window and shout that you are a fool!" Jiang Xiaobei said while her eyes were shining. When I saw her like this, it was like a wolf saw a sheep. I couldn''t help shivering. I turned my head and took a sympathetic look at Lu Xingyi. I thought she would use the skill of betraying Meng to win Jiang Xiaobei''s sympathy and let Jiang Xiaobei take back her life. However, Lu Xingyi was very calm and took off her shirt. Just take off, I didn''t react, when Liuyan directly blocked my eyes, I feel a little strange, put his hand hard to pull down, strange looking at him. "Is it really good for you, a married woman, to see other men''s health?" Liu Yan''s face didn''t know why it was a little black. I looked at him inexplicably: "what''s the matter? I often see the body of Xingyi in the villa." Anyway, they''re all friends. Don''t you mind this kind of thing? Chapter 460 But who knows the message after hearing what I said, the face is more black. "You say you often see his Luo in the house they live in?" How do you feel like he''s gnashing his teeth when he says this? However, facts have proved that I am very honest: "it can''t be said that it''s Luo''s body. It''s probably his upper body. After all, when it''s very hot, you can''t ask people to wear shirts in the house. It can''t be too hot." I think the tone I said is quite natural, but why does Liu Yan look very angry? "Well, I don''t think it''s anything." After all, Lu Xingyi is Peili''s good friend, isn''t he? Speaking of this, I suddenly remember that Lu Xingyi has been on my side all this time, and I don''t know what Peili will think. Pei Qi kept mentioning me at home, but Pei Li was indifferent and didn''t respond. I feel a little sad when I think about it. It seems that it''s not easy to let him recover his memory. I didn''t realize that I subconsciously wanted to let Perry recover his memory, but now my mind is all over the big adventure here. Think of here, I was very happy to see Lu Xing moved to the window, shouting: "you are a fool!" I was very happy, but I suddenly remembered if something was wrong. Jiang Xiaobei''s happy face was immediately darkened. She pondered it for a moment and exclaimed, "I don''t mean that. OK, Lu Xingyi, don''t do this kind of rebellious thing, change my tongue quickly!" "Didn''t you just say you were a fool? Isn''t that right? " Lu Xingyi innocently turned to look at us, and then put on his clothes by the way. Jiang Xiaobei was very angry: "what do you wear clothes for? You haven''t finished the great adventure I asked you to take. Please tell me again "Is what I just said wrong? It''s you who made me shout. Are you a fool? " "No! I''m a fool Jiangxiaobeikou has no choice. I covered my face in silence and didn''t want to admit that this was my best friend. Instead, Jiang Xiaobei didn''t realize that she dug a hole and buried herself. "Well, you''re a fool." Lu Xingyi smiles and runs to the other side in his clothes. Jiang Xiaobei realized something at this time. She immediately turned red and wanted to beat him. It has to be said that Lu Xingyi is also very familiar with Jiang Xiaobei''s character. He was able to anticipate the danger ahead of time and quickly ran to the other end of the sofa to play hide and seek with Jiang Xiaobei. Jiang Xiaobei was teased out of breath, and finally simply sat on the ground and ignored Lu Xing. Lu Xingyi probably also knows that Jiang Xiaobei is angry and rushes to coax people. Jiang Xiaobei is also very affectant and turns his head in an indifferent way. I just want to laugh. The two of them were flirting there, and suddenly forgot that I was going to be punished. I was also happy, and I was very happy to sit there peeling melon seeds and eating. "Well, what kind of adventure do you want?" Liu Yan sat next to me and helped me peel melon seeds. I didn''t want to eat it, but when I took it from the table, I naturally picked it up and ate it. After eating for a while, when I found it, I simply let it go. So I said vaguely while eating: "whatever, you don''t decide the content of this big adventure. You can do anything you want me to do." Although I also want him to let go of the water, I don''t think it''s necessary for Liu Yan to do anything too much. But soon I got slapped in the face. "What?" I listen to what Liu Yan said, and suddenly the whole person is not good. The hero I glared at was calm and continued to help me peel melon seeds, peel melon seeds What else are you doing?! I feel like I''m going crazy. Jiang Xiaobei laughs on one side and looks like gloating. Liu Yan just said that the content of the big adventure is that they need to call the hotel customer service and ask them to provide a special service. And I''m the one who called. Think about it with your toes. How can such an international hotel have such illegal services? And Liu Yan''s request is still male... That is duck. "Liu Yan, I just thought, let pig head choose your big adventure, it''s really cheap for him, I didn''t expect, ha ha ha..." Jiang Xiaobei fell into Lu Xingyi''s arms with a smile. I glared at her fiercely, and then looked at Liu Yan like a plea, hoping that he could take back the content of this big adventure, but Liu Yan lowered his head and concentrated on peeling melon seeds. I swear in my heart that I will never eat the peeled melon seeds on the table! No way, I can only abide by the rules of the game, in front of them, dial the hotel customer service. "Hello, this is the customer service office of Cassie hotel. Can I help you?" A nice man''s voice came from the other end of the phone, and all my courage I had gathered was drained. I felt that if I said that, would I be directly hung up by this customer service brother? Jiang Xiaobei stabbed me to one side and motioned me to turn on the handsfree. After I turned on the speakerphone, I took a deep breath. After the man on the other end of the phone uttered a question, I brazenly said, "Hello, I''m a guest of the presidential suite on the top floor. You..." The man over there gave a light laugh, and I became dumb immediately. The customer service probably also thought that the laughter just now was not very polite, so they quickly apologized to me: "I''m really sorry, this guest, it''s like this. We will show you which room the phone is from, so you don''t have to worry. We don''t know which room you are from." "So, guest, what are your needs?" The sound of Mu Chunfeng in my ears makes the words I want to say more embarrassing. But under the pressure of Jiang Xiaobei and Lu Xingyi, I had to stammer. "Excuse me, does your hotel offer special service?" After that, I was about to lose the microphone, but I was immediately grabbed by Jiang Xiaobei. My whole body was smoking and I felt that the microphone in my hand was very hot. There was silence for a long time. I was about to explode in situ, and the man''s beautiful voice rang: "I''m really sorry, guest, we may not be able to meet your requirements." If you can''t reach it, it''s good!!! My expression is a little ferocious. "Yes, thank you." "But..." The beautiful voice was terminated by my action of hanging up the phone directly. But what? I don''t want to guess what the customer service guy just said. He threw himself directly on the sofa, buried his head in it with a pillow, and decided to be an ostrich now. Jiang Xiaobei laughs all over the place. At last, he lies on my body and grabs me to pull me out: "pig head, anyway, people don''t know what you look like. What are you afraid of? Just talk about it on the phone. I haven''t asked you to go to people directly. Ha ha ha ha!" I immediately raised my head: "if you let me go down to find someone else, I''ll go back later!" It''s just less than 9 p.m. now. Even if I run back later, the children will not sleep, and they won''t be afraid that no one will open the door for me. Jiang Xiaobei was probably afraid that I would really go back, so he had to promise me not to do such a thing later. After this chaos, the next game is also very normal, there is no more difficult punishment and so on. "Wait, why don''t you go back?" I''m really sleepy. Even if I had a rest today, how could I make up for the bad sleep yesterday? So I feel like my eyes are closing. Liu Yan has been very silent since I called just now. I think he is really strange. It''s clearly his own request. Why is the last unhappy person still him? So my mood is a little irritable. I simply ignore him. Anyway, he did something wrong this time. Why should I coax him? I don''t do this kind of thing. Lu Xingyi quietly looked at Liu Yan and me, and then let us have a chat. "Qin Yan, Liu Yan seems to be sleepy too. Why don''t you let him sleep in the hotel?" What do I do? I looked at Lu Xingyi for a moment. He winked at me, but unfortunately, I''m not Jiang Xiaobei. How can I understand what his eyes mean? So I directly don''t open eyes: "you ask him, I plan to go back, a little want to Muqin and Xuanxuan." "Ah, it''s said that we''ll play here today." Jiang Xiaobei, just like a child, pursed his lips and was not happy, just like being robbed of a beloved toy, criticized me with his eyes, "how can you turn back?" I shook my head a little feebly and collapsed on the sofa to show that I was too tired to move. In the end, Liu Yan refused to express his opinions, and I insisted on going back. Looking at Jiang Xiaobei and Lu Xingyi, they were tired. Although I felt a little guilty, I still didn''t want to stay here awkwardly. Liu Yan''s attitude made me feel very upset. I picked up things to go, jiangxiaobei no way, decided to send me back, and Lu Xingyi accompany Liuyan here. When I want to go out, I subconsciously turn around to say goodbye to Liu Yan, but when I turn my head, I see his wordy eyes, and his eyes look at me. I feel a little flustered, so I quickly turn around and go straight to the elevator. The elevator just arrived at our floor, and I was relieved. Chapter 461 As soon as the elevator door opened, I subconsciously went inside, but just at this time, a man in the clothes of a waiter in the Cassie hotel came out. I looked up at him with some surprise, because his face didn''t really look like a waiter. How to put it? His appearance is not under Liuyan and Lu Xingyi at all. It''s a little strange for a man who looks so good to be a waiter in a hotel. So I looked at him a few times. And this man probably also felt my eyes, so subconsciously looked at me. Then I saw a hint of interest in his eyes. I felt a little flustered and ran into the elevator. Before the elevator door closed, I saw the man standing at the elevator door, looking at me all the time. What the hell? After I got out of the hotel, I remembered that I should have scolded that man directly. After all, I didn''t do anything. Why did he look at me like that? Suddenly I felt a little angry, but I took a taxi to the villa. "Honey, Mommy''s back." I rang the doorbell, thinking that after a while, the two children opened the door and saw how surprised I was. As I expected, the two of them rushed down to open the door soon after I rang the doorbell. "Mommy After seeing me, Muqin''s eyes brightened, and Xuanxuan expressed more directly, and rushed directly to my arms. I smile to embrace them two people to walk toward the house: "you two little guys unexpectedly so late all didn''t sleep, now already more than ten o''clock yo." "But if we fall asleep, who will open the door for Mommy?" Xuanxuan very rightfully said. Muqin also nodded his head cleverly, and then told me what they were doing just now: "Mommy, just now Xuanxuan and I had put down the story book to go to bed, and then we heard you call us to open the door." I didn''t expect that they were so good. I bent down and gave them a kiss. "Mommy''s hand is injured, so she won''t hold you up. How about you go by yourself?" Looking at their two eyes shining at me, glued at my feet and unwilling to go, I knew that they must want me to hold them up, but I looked at my hand wrapped with gauze, which was also a little helpless. However, Muqin and Xuanxuan are still very good. When they heard that my hand was injured, they immediately held my hand in their arms and blew it carefully on my hand. "Well, well, it doesn''t hurt anymore. Let''s go to bed quickly. Mommy feels so tired." I was worried that they would find something wrong later, so I urged them to go to bed. However, Muqin''s intelligence quotient followed his father''s, and he immediately responded: "Mommy, didn''t you say you went to work on a business trip? Why is the hand hurt? " "Is it true that something has happened?" Muqin immediately became nervous. After the two of them finished guessing, they immediately continued to look for other wounds on me, and soon they found the wound on my foot. "Why are your feet all red?" Xuanxuan looked up at me with tears in her eyes. I felt a little guilty. I coax them into the room and tell them that the red ones on their hands and feet are just red potions. But they won''t believe me now because I lied before. I had to open the gauze on my hand and show it to them. It was just a small wound on my hand. After explaining to them, they were relieved. But when I came out of the bath, I found that they were still looking at me with bright eyes. "Mommy''s hand will definitely hurt when it''s hurt, so we must sleep with you well. Come here, Mommy." Xuanxuan kid waved to me. I was moved by these two little guys again. I had a good sleep with them. When I woke up the next morning, the nanny was very surprised to see me. "Miss Qin, Miss Jiang, they told me that you didn''t come back yesterday. I''m so embarrassed that I forgot to buy your breakfast." I hastened to wave casually, indicating that I would not have breakfast here today: "it''s OK. I planned not to come back last night. It''s not your fault. I''ll take the children out later. You don''t have to be too troublesome." Nanny quickly said yes, said she would clean today, and then by the way to do Chinese food. After taking care of the two sensible children, washing, putting on the clothes and so on, he took them out of the door. "Mommy didn''t come back with you two days ago, so in order to compensate you, you can eat anything this morning." I look very proud. Muqin looked at me, and then some helplessly shook their heads, a look like I would. Why is this guy more and more like his father? Especially the expression just as like as two peas before me, I just looked at the same way. It can''t be two people mixed together for a few years, he learned so many expressions. I squatted down with a smile and looked at the two of them: "it''s time not to come again. What are you going to eat? You should seize the opportunity to say, otherwise I''ll take you to have porridge again." Xuanxuan heard that I was going to take him to have porridge again, so he shook his head in fright. Then he asked me very seriously, "Mommy, can we go to KFC? I haven''t had KFC for a long time When he said that, I remembered that I hadn''t taken them to the amusement park for a long time since the accident, not to mention eating KFC. I gave him a kiss in my heart, and then I dragged them to KFC: "of course, you can tell your aunt Jiang what you want to eat in the future, she will take you to eat." I thought they were very happy to hear what I said, but Muqin shook his head and said seriously: "we don''t want to go to KFC with Jiayi and them. We just want to go to KFC with daddy and Mommy." My heart is a click, they two little guys have not mentioned Peili for a long time, I also know that they just don''t want to make me sad, but it is because they know what they think, so I am more distressed. The two kids must have missed their dad very much. Otherwise, when will you take them both to see it secretly? I was scared by my own idea. If I was found out accidentally, I would be told again. Just think about that picture, I feel uncomfortable, and if two children see it, it will definitely make a big scene. I still know how good these two kids are. Especially before I thought about it, I asked them who they would follow if I divorced their father. They both said that they would follow their grandfather. I didn''t expect that the age of school should know how to worry about my parents. Such a sensible does not make me feel happy, even feel a little distressed. So in this mood, when I went to KFC, I gave the list to both of them at random, so that they could order whatever they wanted. Of course, when the list is ready, I''ll regret it. Therefore, children are still children. When they are easily tempted, they can''t resist temptation at all. The two of them ordered a lot of things, almost all that KFC could order. I looked at the order helplessly: "you just have a breakfast. Do you want to eat so much? Isn''t there chicken wings and legs in the family barrel? Why order another chicken wing and leg? " And then carefully look, found that there are still a lot of repeated things. Finally, after the deletion, I looked up and saw the two little guys crying. I was immediately startled: "what''s the matter with you two? It''s not that I won''t let you eat, or I''ll cut off the extra. " Xuanxuan has always been a child. She even wants to roll on the table: "I don''t care. Mommy, you just said that we would order what we want. Why don''t we order what we want?" "Well, but you can''t finish ordering so many, isn''t it a waste?" I have some helpless look to sit next to Xuanxuan Mu Qin, he is usually more sensible, so I think this time he should help me to persuade Xuanxuan, right? But I didn''t expect that Muqin also began to play a child''s temper: "Mommy, you really told us that before." I feel a little embarrassed when I look at the waiters and parents around me. I have to hand in the order honestly. "Wait a minute. If you two can''t finish eating, I''ll take care of you." After the waiter takes the order, I will warn them in a low voice. This kind of luxurious style is not what I want children to learn, and I think it''s strange that they didn''t have this kind of character before. Why are they so ignorant today? Xuanxuan complacently nodded: "you can rest assured, even if we can''t finish eating, we won''t waste food." What does this sentence mean? But I didn''t wait to ask, the efficiency of those waiters is very fast to put the food on the table. I can''t help feeling a little bit about the efficiency of these waiters. I haven''t seen them before. Why are they so fast today? Chapter 462 When the waiters put everything on the table, I''m really going to be angry. I''ve never seen a table full of food. But looking at the two children eating so excitedly, I was embarrassed to interrupt them. Forget it. Let''s go back to luxury. Later, we should educate them not to live such a luxurious life. In order to finish the food, I tried my best to fill my stomach, but there were too many fruit juices. The two of them ordered a portion of the food, but all kinds of fruit juices were the same. I felt the envy of children on other tables. "Mom, I want to eat their big table of fried chicken, why don''t we?" The little girls on the table next door are all red eyed. His mother choked on what he said, and some of them gave me a look of annoyance. I also felt very embarrassed, so I had to talk with them. "Honey, what do you mean by that? If you haven''t finished eating, can anyone else give you a gift? " I can remember that they lived in the villa here for a short time. Where did they get their friends? Imagine a lot of assumptions. Are they going to give them to the beggars? But today''s society is so chaotic that we don''t know which beggars are real beggars, and which are just cheating. I''m worried about whether the children will be cheated by someone? Muqin seriously bit the chicken wings, and then revealed a little hesitation in his big eyes, probably thinking about whether to tell me the truth or not. I knew that Muqin was a little worried about something, so I gave him a quick wink to show that mummy was trustworthy and let him tell me the truth. Xuanxuan took a mouthful of French fries and a mouthful of coke. When I looked at him like this, I was always worried that he would eat his stomach badly. However, I thought that I had told them before I came here just now, just let go of my stomach and eat it. Now if I stop him, will it seem that I am dishonest? I suddenly find it hard to be a mother. Muqin swallowed the chicken wings in his mouth, and then slowly said to me: "Mommy, don''t worry, we won''t do bad things." Of course I know you can''t do bad things. After all, I''ve never taught you anything like this! I held my forehead, then looked at them seriously and said, "honey, if you want to do something, you must tell mommy. Mommy is worried about whether you will be cheated." But the two of them are also very stubborn. They are really unwilling to tell me the truth. When the two kids had almost eaten, I tried to eat more, but there was still more than half of the food on the table. Forget it, just waste it. It''s just this time. I pulled the two children to leave, but Muqin and Xuanxuan jumped off the stool faster than I did. Before I could hold them, they rushed out. Is it because I''m worried that I''ll beat them because I haven''t finished my food, so I run away? I was a little forced to chase them out, trying to tell them that Mommy would not beat and scold them for a little food. But as soon as I got to the door, I saw the two of them coming in with two little girls. The clothes on these two little girls are a little simple, and I can vaguely see that these clothes and pants have been washed many times, because there is a faint sign of whiteness. And they both had shy faces when they were pulled in. What are Muqin and Xuanxuan doing? It can be seen that these two children were suddenly pulled by Muqin, and even with shy expression on their faces, I quickly squatted down "Muqin, what are you doing? What are you doing with other girls?" Xuanxuan was very proud to say to me: "Mommy, brother Muqin and I decided to invite my little sisters to KFC." Although I don''t know why they suddenly thought of inviting two little girls to KFC, I watched the little girls blush and want to run away. I immediately laughed and pulled them to the table. "Since they are friends of Muqin and Xuanxuan, let''s eat KFC with us. Don''t feel embarrassed." I try my best to make my smile look kind, so that I won''t scare them. The little girls are a little embarrassed to sit in the chair, holding the corner of their clothes, dare not move. Is my smile so terrible? I patted my face, but seeing the children not buying my account, I had no choice but to look at Xiang Muqin and Xuanxuan. They both said they understood me very well, so they soon took over my job and coaxed the two little girls to eat KFC together. Are these kids really friends? Because under the persuasion of Muqin and Xuanxuan, the little girls really began to eat, and I can see that they seem very hungry, even a little hungry. Whose child is this? Can''t you never feed them? I picked up a glass of juice and handed it to them with a little heartache. At this time, the little girls probably thought I was not a bad person, so they accepted my juice very frankly, and the older looking girl whispered thanks to me. The soft voice came to my ears, which immediately made me want to make them eat better. "Is this enough? Would you like to order some more?" I have a little love, and I want to continue to give them some other things. "Mommy, don''t worry. Although brother Muqin and I have just eaten a lot, we have left some of everything." Xuanxuan see my action, immediately is very proud to stand up chest. Looking at him, I knew that these two little guys had planned for a long time. I decided to ask them how they knew the two little girls after going home, but it was impossible to ask them at this time, for fear that they would scare the little girls. When the two little girls really ate, I was going to take them out, but the two little girls were still sitting there, looking at the food left on the table with some longing. Later, I thought, is it because I don''t want to waste food, so I sit there and want to pack it back? Muqin very understanding of the beckoning, let the waiter come, and told them to pack these things, then jumped off the stool. I followed behind and watched my two children, just like little adults, leading a little girl in front of me. All of a sudden, there was a feeling that the children had grown up. Is it difficult that some of them have decided for life? I couldn''t help being startled by what I thought. Behind them, I watched Muqin and Xuanxuan send the two girls and those things to a small rental house nearby. After several children waved goodbye, they trotted back to me. "Now can I tell mommy how you know these two children?" Walking on the road, almost to the villa, I finally can''t help the doubt in my heart. Muqin just ready to speak, Xuanxuan very proud to rush to reply: "Mommy, my brother and I are very serious listen to your words, help those vulnerable groups." After listening to me, I thought about it and then remembered some general principles I told them a long time ago. There is indeed such a principle, that is, when we see those vulnerable groups, we must help them in time. But at this time, it seems that there is something wrong with the application of this principle, right? Muqin sighed, probably also know Xuanxuan is impossible to explain clearly, so give me a serious explanation again. Then I learned that the two little guys once met the two little girls when they went out to play, and found that they both looked at the customers and waiters of KFC with eager faces, so they went forward and asked if they wanted to eat KFC very much. Of course, it''s very easy for children to play together. Just after chatting with each other, we can get a general understanding of the two children''s family situation. We know that their family is relatively poor. My father has lost his life because of work, and only my mother works alone. So they two very sensible never dare to ask their mother to eat KFC. Every day they can only stand at the door of KFC and watch the food satisfy their hunger. Muqin and Xuanxuan immediately made an agreement and decided to take them to KFC together. Just as we were about to enter the KFC gate, the two of them had just seen the little girls standing by, so they decided to order a lot of food, and the rest would be packed for the two little girls to go home. I heard such a story all of a sudden, but I couldn''t come back for a moment. In fact, I haven''t heard of such families for a long time, because since I got married, I have come into contact with those high-end upper class society. Where can I see these lower class people? However, my heart is still very gratified, because my two children, they are very kind, after seeing such a thing, they did not want to directly take money to send them, but seriously ordered a KFC, and said that this is the rest of their food, just let the two little girls take home. Just a child under five years old knows the self-esteem of taking care of others. Chapter 463 Because I have been thinking about these questions, so I didn''t have time to answer them. Muqin and Xuanxuan asked me carefully: "Mommy, what we just did is not right? Are you angry I quickly returned to my senses and hugged them with a smile: "what are you talking about? How can you be angry? You have done a good job. Mommy is thinking about how to praise you Two little guys looked at me suspiciously, and then found that I was really not angry, they were happy. "Why do you think Mommy is angry?" I''m still worried that the two of them will think that I won''t let them do good. Muqin shook his head seriously: "I always said Mommy would not be angry." "Well, Xuanxuan, you think Mommy doesn''t like you to do good work." I pretended to stare at Xuanxuan seriously. The child''s heart was staring at by me, and he immediately cried: "because I think it''s cheating Mommy." How can you cheat me? After all, at the beginning, they didn''t tell me the truth, so they cheated me to KFC. "Do you want to eat KFC or not?" Muqin and Xuanxuan nodded seriously, indicating that they really wanted to eat. They were well educated and said that they would not do these things behind my back in the future. They could tell me directly. However, in view of their good intentions, I specially rewarded them for eating an ice cream. "Mommy, I love you!" Xuanxuan happily licked the ice cream, and then didn''t know that he had several pieces of ice cream on his face, so he came up to kiss me. I wiped the ice cream on my face with a smile, rubbed his head, and went back with two little guys. "Tut, I thought you were angry about what happened last night and were going to take the children out to live." As soon as he opened the door, Jiang Xiaobei sat on the sofa and said something strange. I just remember. No wonder I always felt something wrong when I opened the door just now. Because the door was locked. Ignoring her strange tone, I took two children to go upstairs: "I ran out to play for so long this morning. It''s time to learn." Muqin probably knew that I was going to discuss things with jiangxiaobei, so he went back with Xuanxuan. Looking at the two children sitting in front of the table and reading seriously, I was relieved that they didn''t lose heart because they went out to play in the morning, which is very good. "What are you talking about in front of children? They don''t even know that I was going to play all night last night. " I walked downstairs or I had no choice but to sit in front of Jiangxiao north. And she tilted her legs, a pair of questioning me: "hum, since you said not to ask in front of children, now you can say it well, how suddenly left yesterday, if you don''t give me a good explanation, you don''t want to get away today." I shrugged and explained to Jiang Xiaobei that nothing happened last night. How could I tell her that something was wrong with Liu Yan? According to Jiang Xiaobei''s fearless character, it is estimated that he will make a world shaking. "I don''t believe it''s nothing. Don''t I know your character? Generally, it''s impossible to deliberately stir up other people''s face. It must have happened last night before you suddenly prepared to leave. " I shook my head and didn''t want to tell her that there was something wrong between Liu Yan and me. Thinking about his angry appearance yesterday, I still felt very angry. Now I didn''t lower my anger at all, but I was even more angry. Jiang Xiaobei used all kinds of methods, and even threatened me, but I still said that nothing happened yesterday, she finally had no way, and she collapsed on a sofa, tired and panting, and said that she would break up with me. She often threatened me with this kind of thing. I was almost immune, so I went to the kitchen naturally to get some fruit to eat. But suddenly out of the kitchen came a man I didn''t expect. At this time, Liu Yan came out in an apron. "You..." some of me looked at her dumbfounded. What kind of match is this dress with a sick suit inside and an apron outside? But I''m more concerned about why he''s here: "Why are you here? Why don''t you go back to the hospital? " Did you not play enough last night? Now I want to continue to wave outside. In fact, I have a more confident guess in my heart, that is, he may be chasing me. However, I felt a little narcissistic, so I shook my head and stared at him seriously. Liu Yan is also a more surprised look, he picked eyebrows, surprised to look at me: "I should ask why you appear in front of me? I remember you left yesterday, didn''t you? How can you suddenly appear here? " If it wasn''t for Liu Yan who had been here before, I would really believe that he didn''t know I lived here. "Ah, Liu Yan, what do you mean? Pig head must live here, otherwise how did you come here to pick up pig head and go to Pei''s company?" At this time, I didn''t even need to expose him. Jiang Xiaobei said it directly. I picked the eyebrow, looked at him, waiting for him to give me an explanation. Liu Yan was speechless. "What are you doing in this kitchen when your wound is not healed?" I suddenly thought of this thing, immediately frowned and went to his side, want to see if the wound behind him has broken open. But Liu Yan also knew what I was doing, so he stepped back very quickly and didn''t let me see. Even in order to divert my attention, I picked up the spatula and put it into my hand "The braised spareribs should be about the same. You can watch it quickly. I have to go upstairs and change my clothes." With that, he could not wait for my reaction, so he ran upstairs. "Ah! What are you doing running so fast? How does the wound jump open to do? " I was a little anxious to catch up, but at this time I heard the crackling sound coming from the kitchen. I knew it was the rhythm of coming out of the pot, so I had to run to the kitchen and open the lid. As soon as I lifted the lid of the pot, I was shocked. Is this really his dish? This stewed spareribs is very stylish and fragrant. It looks very good-looking and makes people have a big appetite. Smelling the smell, I couldn''t help swallowing. Although I just came back from KFC, when I saw such delicious braised pork ribs, I still couldn''t help stretching out my guilty hand, pinching a piece of meat and stuffing it in my mouth. As soon as I entered the kitchen, I thought it was really delicious. I couldn''t help but secretly pinch it together. I was really happy. Then I heard Jiang Xiaobei coughing hard at the door of the kitchen. I quickly wiped my hand on the apron, pretended to be calm and continued to stir fry. "Pretend, you just keep pretending." Jiang Xiaobei disliked him, but she naturally got a small piece out of the pot and put it in her mouth while she said it was hot. This person is really, while talking about me, but also doing this kind of thing, I funny patted her on the shoulder, and then get the food out. But I think it''s strange why Liu Yan cooked here in the early morning? "Did you come back without breakfast?" Jiang Xiaobei squinted and enjoyed the delicious food. After swallowing it, he explained to me, "yes, we didn''t eat breakfast, so we came back to cook." "Why don''t you eat out and come back?" I was really shocked. After hearing what I said, Jiang Xiaobei, who was going out for a while, said very unnaturally, "if you don''t say that I forgot, you can still have breakfast outside." So it can only be said that they completely forget that they can still buy breakfast outside, and they go to the vegetable market to buy a pile of ingredients to cook? One person didn''t think that even if there were three people, I took it and felt a little helpless. Finally, because we had breakfast outside, I didn''t want to interfere in the breakfast. When I went upstairs, Liu Yan happened to go downstairs. He took off his sick suit at this time. He was probably wearing Lu Xingyi''s clothes, which made him a little tight. His face a little coldly to me nodded, and then walked past me, I suddenly did not respond. Wait until the room, sitting next to Muqin and Xuanxuan, just remember yesterday seems to quarrel with him. How can this man be so stingy? I didn''t care about yesterday. He even had a tantrum with me. I was so angry that I fell on the bed and was ready to sleep. "Mommy, are you sleepy again?" Xuanxuan see I continue to sleep, immediately also excited to come together, trying to take off the shoes want to climb to the bed. Xuanxuan shoes are Muqin help him put on, so even take off the shoes are not agile. And I also took advantage of Xuanxuan because it was not convenient to take off shoes, so I quickly got out of bed and dragged him down. "Mommy didn''t want to go to bed just now, just because she wanted to have a rest. Xuanxuan, didn''t you just wake up? Why do you want to have a sleep? " In order not to take bad children, so I had to hurry down, think about it, really feel aggrieved. Chapter 464 Xuanxuan reluctantly sat on the chair, and then probably tired of learning, there kept putting feet, unwilling to start. Looking at them like this, I suddenly thought, do they usually read and write every day? Muqin nodded to me obediently and said, "we just read and write every day. Although we haven''t gone to school, we have learned a lot." I immediately hugged them happily, and a kiss came. Muqin was still the same. After the kiss, his face turned red, and then he sat aside and looked at me with bright eyes. And Xuan Xuan has always been very direct expression of their inner feelings, happy to hold my face also kiss a mouthful. "... what are you doing?" When Liuyan''s voice rang, I had just finished making out with Xuanxuan. I was shocked to hear his voice. Turn a head to go, quickly calm of will Xuan Xuan put down, some strange ask him: "how can you suddenly come in?"? Don''t you know this is my room with the kids? " Although I didn''t do anything wrong just now, I still feel a little blushed when I was knocked down by others to kiss my children. Liu Yan leaned against the door and gave me a light look. Then he turned around and took two steps and said, "Jiang Xiaobei asked me to ask you to come down for dinner." "Ah?" I''m a little confused. I''ve already told Jiang Xiaobei that we''ve had breakfast. How can we go down for dinner? So I rushed to the stairway, and Liu Yan was still walking slowly. Before I got downstairs, I asked Jiang Xiaobei, "Xiaobei, I''ve already told you, have I eaten with the children? I''ll go out later. " I guess I''ll have to borrow Jiang Xiaobei''s car for this trip. Jiang Xiaobei raised his head and looked confused: "ah? I didn''t ask you to have dinner. Did Liu Yan just call you? Oh, I just forgot to tell him While saying that, she was embarrassed to scratch her head and said to Liu Yan, "I thought you were going upstairs to get something. I didn''t know you were going to call pig head. I''m really sorry to let you go for nothing." So, it turned out that this man himself came up to ask us to eat, not Jiang Xiaobei. I can''t help but feel a little sad for his duplicity. I looked at Liu Yan''s walking posture a little bit unnatural. In order to prevent him from getting angry, I quickly pretended to be very casual and said: "ah, it''s OK. Anyway, it''s just the relationship between going up and down stairs? It''s just going up the stairs. Liu Yan won''t mind. " With that, I quickly went back to the room, in order to prevent him waiting for a sudden outbreak. So I didn''t know that when Liu Yan turned his back to me, his face turned red for a long time. He just sat at the dining table and ate for a long time, but the red color didn''t disappear. When Jiang Xiaobei told me later, we both laughed wildly. I didn''t expect that he was such a thin skinned man. When they had almost finished eating, I came out again and saw that Jiang Xiaobei had collapsed on the sofa and continued to eat fruit. I didn''t hold back and asked, "Xiaobei, you call me pig head all day long. Do you want to develop in the aspect of pig head by yourself? After eating, you''ll be paralyzed, just paralyzed, and you''ll continue to eat..." "Tut, you can''t eat grapes. My husband is willing to spoil me. How can I?" Jiang Xiaobei said with some complacency, shaking his head. A saint fruit in his hand was not aimed at her mouth because of her action, and it was stuffed directly into her nose. If it wasn''t for her big size, it would have been stuffed into her nostrils. I saw this scene and I just laughed. Jiang Xiaobei quickly sat up, then glared at me and said, "forget what you just had in your head, hurry up!" I''m not going to talk to her. Ran to the kitchen, sure enough, found three good husband Lu Xingyi who was cleaning up the dishes: "Lu Xingyi, when can you clean up? Can I borrow your car? No, I''ll borrow your people to use it with the car. I''m going to a place. Please send me Lu Xingyi wiped the bowl carefully and said without raising his head: "if you want to drive, just go anywhere. I don''t worry about what you''ve scratched my car. Anyway, your husband''s family is rich. What are you worried about?" Not this "Pig head, she just can''t drive! All right, I''ll take you later. Where are you going? " Jiang Xiaobei didn''t know when he came over and stood behind me, some of them turned their eyes. Knowing that she probably felt that I did not go to her for something, but went to Lu Xingyi, which made her feel that I was not at ease with her, so I must feel a little uncomfortable. So I quickly said with a smile, "aren''t you just full? I really have the strength to drive. I''m afraid you''ll take me to the ditch. " "Oh, pig head, you can''t drive at all, and you blame me for my driving skill?" Jiang Xiaobei didn''t have to bear it any more. He jumped up and patted me on the head. Being dazed by her, she always felt that her head was about to be patted off: "well, well, I''m not worried that you have something to do later? That''s why I''m not looking for you. Then, my Miss Jiang, can you drive me for a while? " Jiang Xiaobei snorted angrily, then twisted his waist and went to the living room. I knew that she probably asked me to beg her. I kept smiling, followed her and said something nice to her. She finally relaxed, nodded reluctantly and said, "well, since you are so sincere, I''ll try my best to take you out." "If you want to drive out, you can come to me." Liu Yan suddenly spoke in silence. I was startled by his voice. When I looked around, I found that he didn''t know when he was sitting on the sofa on the other side, but I didn''t see him at all just now. After Liu Yan saw my eyes, he first picked his eyebrows. Then he probably realized what I meant, and immediately his face became gloomy. This man is really an ancestor. His face changes as soon as he says it. I quickly said, "it''s too much trouble for you. After all, you still have injuries. It''s really not good for you to drive. I decided to let Xiaobei take us out, take you to the hospital first, and then take me to the destination." Liu Yan''s face didn''t get better because of what I said, even more gloomy. His eyes were half drooping, and his eyes were not clear, but I knew that he must be very angry. In fact, I don''t know when I started to understand his character so much. When he was angry and happy, I can see at a glance that it''s not good to know this, but I don''t have an excuse to stay away from him. What''s more, it happened just two days ago. He is still my Savior. How can I abandon him now? "Well," Jiang Xiaobei looked at me awkwardly, looked at Liu Yan sitting next to him, and then cautiously proposed, "in fact, pig head, I think Liu Yan''s meaning is that you should leave him alone in the hospital, so he must die alone." I just wanted to say that you are afraid you are joking, but Yu Guang in the corner of his eyes saw that Liu Yan''s face suddenly changed again, as if from Yin to Qing. As soon as I was about to say it, I immediately stopped. Is that what Cheng Liuyan really thinks? "That''s so. It''s really embarrassing. If you tell me directly, I won''t make this decision," I said. I turned around in my heart and finally decided the plan. "In that case, let''s go to the destination I''m going to, and then Xiaobei, you can take me to the hospital with Liuyan, and I won''t come back with you." Liu Yan''s whole atmosphere became much softer. Seeing him like this, I am also relieved. This man''s temper is really strange. It''s hard to understand. If he gets angry by accident, I will suffer. Finally, after making such a decision, Jiang Xiaobei went to Lu Xing to take the key, so by the way, our trip of three people became a four person trip. After all, according to Jiang Xiaobei''s character, if she is allowed to drive back by herself, it is really not reassuring. That''s what I think, so it''s even more unsafe. When he arrived at his destination, Jiang Xiaobei finally stopped swearing all the way. Looking at my silent preparation to get out of the car, she could not bear to quickly grasp my hand, and then solemnly said to me: "pig head, if you are wronged, just shout, we will rush in and rob you out." Some of me shook my head with a smile: "what are you talking about? I just said to go back and get something. What you said is so exaggerated. Besides, there are insiders in it. How could something happen? Don''t worry. " So I got out of the car, looked at the familiar gate in front of me, took a deep breath, and walked in. The security guard was stunned when he saw me. Maybe it was because I hadn''t come for a long time. He suddenly appeared in front of him after I hadn''t seen me for such a long time. He was also a little strange: "madam, are you here today?" I laughed. I didn''t expect that, as the wife of Pei family, I would be asked what to do here when I went back to my old house? Chapter 465 Yes, I''m here today. Nodded to the security guard: "come and get something today." The security guard probably also thought that what he just said was not quite right, so he immediately laughed with me and sent me in. I shook my head and felt his kindness. When I came to the door, I decided to call Pei Qi first. "Hello, Qin Yan, what can I do for you?" How can I always feel that the voice in the phone seems to be very close. I looked around suspiciously, and then I found that she was in the garden not far away. After seeing her, I immediately waved to Pei Li excitedly. At this time, she was looking around at the flowers, and didn''t see my action. "I''m at the door. Come out and open the door for me." "What?" I watched Pei Qi fall off the chair because of my words. In the heart fierce pull for a while, found that she had nothing to do after just a sigh of relief, can''t help but blame her is too careless. Pei Qi looked up at me a little flustered. She immediately looked around nervously, and then ran to the door. "Why didn''t you call me before you came?" Pei Qi still stared at me nervously after he opened the door, with the appearance of blaming me. I look a little strange. "I''m here today to get something. Is that ok?" As I spoke, I walked into the house, trying to change my shoes over her. But he was quickly stopped by Pei Qi. I looked at her with some doubts and didn''t know what she meant. Pei Qi also had some nervousness on her face, as if she was worried about telling me the truth. But in the end, she bit her teeth and pushed me outside. "Well, what are you doing? I haven''t got anything yet. " She pushed me to the outside to stop her. After all, the things I want to pick up today are very important, so I can''t go back empty handed. Pei Qi''s eyes widened: "you really don''t know what happened recently. You even hit the muzzle of the gun." What''s the meaning of this? I haven''t provoked the old ladies recently. Seeing my puzzled appearance, Pei Qi has a certain taste of hating iron but not steel. "Don''t you know anything? How many pictures of you and a man have been taken? All kinds of ambiguous photos on various occasions are now in the hands of the old lady. " what? Ambiguous pictures of me and other men? I immediately react to come over, should not be Liu Yan? But didn''t it have already been made at that time? How is it possible to find something now? "It''s impossible. I haven''t been in touch with any other men recently." I immediately shook my head in denial and looked at Pei Qi firmly "I really haven''t done anything recently, so don''t be afraid of them. Let me in. I have to find something." Pei Qi saw that I really wanted to push her away and go inside. He was so anxious: "I said you can''t go in. If you go in, it''s really going to be a big deal!" Seeing him in such a hurry, I can''t help but wonder if I have had any intimate contact with other men recently? But I really didn''t do anything! And recently I fell under that cliff, didn''t I? How is it possible to be photographed? "Pei Qi, are you sure the photo on the old lady''s hand is me? I haven''t been here recently. How can I be photographed? " In order not to let her worry, I still didn''t say that I went bungee jumping with Liu Yan, but I fell under the cliff. Pei Qi is also wide eyed: "how do you ask me to know? You are the client! Anyway, the faces of the people in the photos are really you. I know that. " I''m so confused. "No, if according to what you said, the people in those photos look like me, then they must be people who want to wrongly me. You let me in and explain to the old lady." I''m in a bit of a hurry. Is it someone who wants to plant it on me, so I take these photos to confuse the old lady? If you just want to slander me, it''s OK, but what if it''s related to Pei''s interests? Peili works hard in the company every day. If something happens at home, it''s a fire in the inner courtyard. In fact, I didn''t even think of it now. It''s clear that we don''t even have the basis of our feelings. Even Peili has been saying that he wants to divorce me, but I''m still thinking about his family property. But at this time, I have no energy to think about other things. Pei Qi resolutely blocked the door and didn''t let me in. "If you want to tell me something, I''ll find it for you. Just wait for me outside, and you have to hide outside. Otherwise, if the old lady finds out, you''ll be dead." "You don''t need to care about that photo any more. Anyway, the old lady has been very angry recently. She has been looking for you two days ago, but she hasn''t found the phone. It''s turned off when she calls you. She''s so angry that she has to hire some bodyguards to arrest you." It''s better to hire some bodyguards to catch me. Maybe I''ll get out of the cliff earlier? So I have some casual questions: "Oh? According to the old lady''s character, if he decides to do something, he will certainly do it, but in the end, she didn''t hire a bodyguard to catch me. " Pei Qi sneered: "you don''t want to let granny really go to you. If you do, you will be dead, OK? If it wasn''t for my aunt to stop me, otherwise, you will be finished this time. " The eldest aunt must be talking about her sister-in-law. I''m surprised to hear that. Isn''t my sister-in-law eager for my divorce from Peili? If the bodyguard caught me mixing with Liu Yan, it must be good for her. But why did she stop the old lady from doing something very bad for me? Pei Qi himself seems to have noticed something strange: "no, I remember that my aunt didn''t dislike you very much before. Why did she stand on your side this time?" I also nodded and frowned, feeling that it was not very simple. At this time, my mobile phone suddenly rang. I took out my mobile phone and found that it was Jiang Xiaobei. I thought he should be waiting outside. So I hung up and discussed with Pei Qi "Pei Qi, I really want to find something when I go in. Can you let me in? It''s just a moment. It''s coming out "Why don''t you just tell me where it is? I said, "just take it out for you." Pei Qi didn''t like it. He was very stubborn and didn''t let me in. At this time, my phone suddenly vibrated again! How can Jiang Xiaobei fight endlessly? So I hung up and said to Pei Qi anxiously: "My friend is still waiting outside. Let me go in and look for it. You see, if I let you in, I have to explain to you in detail where it is. Isn''t it a waste of time? So you... " Pei Qi didn''t listen to me at all, but looked at me with wide eyes. I thought it was a little strange. I turned around and found a familiar figure immediately. I was as like as two peas. What''s the reason for his presence here? Scared, I quickly took out my mobile phone to look at the time, and found that it''s only ten o''clock now. At this time, his company should be working. Why did he come back? It was Pei Li who stood behind me and stared at me with that kind of cold eyes. I was scared to step back by his eyes and felt better by leaning on Pei Qi. Then some of them raised their heads and asked Pei Li: "Why did you come back so early today? Is there any document that hasn''t been taken to the company? " Perry probably didn''t want to expose that I had a bad relationship with him in front of his niece, so according to his previous character, he would not talk to me at all, or even use that kind of special sour words to sour me, but now he even nodded and answered my words. I immediately feel very surprised, immediately did not resist, and asked several. "How can you come back by yourself? You should let your secretary come back for it, isn''t it? " "Assistant Wang, he knows the location of your study. He probably knows where your documents will be. You can tell him casually and he will know." "Because you have lost your memory, you don''t think Wang can be trusted. You don''t know that you have a special trust in assistant Wang in the past two years..." As soon as I say it, I feel like I can''t stop. It seems that I have been saying it for a long time. But both of them didn''t speak during this period, and I immediately felt a little embarrassed. "Since you come back to get the documents, you must be in a hurry. Go ahead." I felt that Pei Li would not answer my previous question, so I bit my lip, moved aside and gave him a place to come out. Although I knew that Perry would not pay any attention to me, I still had a fluke in my heart. But when he really stepped into the house, I immediately felt pale. So he really hates me so much? I didn''t interrupt just now. I guess it''s just to give me face. Pei Qi patted me on the shoulder when Pei Li went in. Then he pulled me aside and whispered to me, "are you ok?" Chapter 466 I turned pale and shook my head. Looking at Pei Qi''s worried appearance, I reluctantly showed a smile: "I don''t have anything to do. Besides, you should have no reason to stop me now. Anyway, Pei Li already knows. I..." "My uncle knows that it doesn''t mean the old ladies won''t trouble you." Pei Qi had some helplessness to push me, and then simply slammed the door shut and refused to let me in. I gaped at the closed door in front of me, took out my cell phone, and then I saw Pei Qi''s call coming. "No, why did you shut me out and call me?" When I got through, I just knocked on the door. Isn''t this man right behind the door? So the two of us are like idiots on the phone, just separated by a door? Pei Qi was very decisive: "do you want to take what you call? If not, I''ll just hang up, right? If you want to, please tell me where it is and I''ll take it down for you. " "Anyway, I won''t open the door for you and let you in." After that, she thought again and added. I was standing at the door, bleeding. I have no choice but to tell her that the things are in my room and Perry''s room, probably in the bedside table, but I don''t remember which drawer, so I may need her to look for it. And at this time, Pei Li has already come back. I don''t know if he will go to the bedroom. If Pei Li suddenly goes to the bedroom on a whim and is caught by him, I don''t know how Pei Qi will explain. After all, this is her uncle''s and aunt''s room. What does she do when she runs in? However, Pei Qi thought that my reason was totally impractical, and she was very complacent and said to me: "Qin Yan, although I don''t want to hit you now, do you forget that I am very favored by my uncle now, I can do whatever I want, of course he won''t blame me." After that, she hung up. I stood at the door and stamped my feet, but there was no way. What she said was true. Now I should be the least qualified to enter that room. Think of here, I have some sad drooping eyes, and then take out the mobile phone to Jiang Xiaobei back to a call in the past, just now she has been calling me, but this time there is no voice, also don''t know why she just so anxious. "Hello, Xiao Bei, what''s the matter when you just called me?" My voice is also a little cautious. After all, I haven''t answered the phone just now. I don''t know if this little girl is angry? Jiang Xiaobei unexpectedly angry, directly cold hum a, hung up my phone. I knew I was in the wrong now, so I made a few more calls, and she didn''t answer. I counted, and when I got to the eighth call, she finally answered. In fact, just now she called me for six times, but I didn''t answer them. So she got two more calls and finally answered them. This little girl is the kind of small temper that defects must be reported. I shook my head with a smile, and then quickly made amends: "I just had something to do. I was bargaining with people. You suddenly called me, and of course I hung up directly." Jiang Xiaobei was very angry: "it seems that you have no attitude of admitting your mistake. Now you have come to find an excuse for me. You were not like this before. What''s the matter with you?" Oh, my eyes widened. What''s that saying? But I quickly coax her: "just now it''s really my fault, I already know it''s wrong, don''t be angry, OK?" Well, for a long time, Jiang Xiaobei finally agreed, and then told me why she called me just now. "So you just need to call me to remind me because Perry is back?" I couldn''t laugh or cry and shook my head. Then I simply told her that I had just seen someone. "Did you quarrel just now? What''s his attitude like? " Jiang Xiaobei is really worried. I stepped on the steps and jumped up and down for a long time. Then I asked Jiang Xiaobei and told her: "I said you must be angry again. Just now, I was very concerned about him..." After that, I quickly took the mobile phone away from my ear and knew that she would be roaring after a while. But the next time, there was a silence on the phone. This should not be ah, if according to the usual habits to come, jiangxiaobei should have roared. I looked at the mobile phone strangely and found that it was really connected and not disconnected: "Xiaobei, are you still there?" Jiang Xiaobei did reply to me, but the voice didn''t come from the phone, it came from behind me. "Of course I''m still here. If I''m not here, who else can help you?" Jiang Xiaobei laughs sarcastically. I turned my head and looked at her in surprise, and she was followed by the two men. Lu Xingyi shows his hand helplessly, saying that he has helped me just now, but there is no way. Jiang Xiaobei is so stubborn. Liu Yan looked at me with a gloomy face and couldn''t understand what he wanted to say, so I went directly to Jiang Xiaobei and took her hand: "Xiaobei, you''ve come to help me, but now people have gone, he shouldn''t come out in a short time..." But it turns out that face slapping can come very quickly. As soon as my voice dropped, the door opened. Subconsciously turning back, I saw that I just said that it is impossible to come out so soon. The person has already stood at the door and stared at us with that kind of cold eyes. I feel a little guilty of back two steps, but immediately was jiangxiaobei to embrace the shoulder, motioned me to straighten chest. But my character is just like that. How can I be changed in a short time? So even though Jiang Xiaobei was holding my shoulder hard, I was still scared to shrink back. Jiang Xiaobei looked down at me, then pushed me forward, and I could feel her unfriendly look at Pei Li. Originally, I thought Jiang Xiaobei would say something in advance, but I didn''t expect that it was the man in front of me who opened the mouth first. Pei Li''s thin lips slowly opened. I subconsciously stared at his mouth and listened to him say, "I never know when the security guard here is so useless. I just casually let a bunch of inexplicable people in." When he talked about security, I immediately remembered that when I came in just now, the security guard stopped me and even asked me what I was doing here Is that the security guard''s authorization to stop me? I immediately feel cool in my heart. "Well, even if it''s really your home, don''t forget that pig head is the daughter-in-law of your Pei family Jiang Xiaobei is very unwilling to show weakness of the top back. I subconsciously want to pull her hand, let her say no more, but Jiang Xiaobei to more angry, mercilessly slapped me: "can you do something, small three will bully to your door, you are still shrinking, like what? You are Mrs. Pei whom they married I looked at Jiang Xiaobei gratefully, and then looked at Pei Li firmly: "yes, Pei Li, I''m your right wife. What''s the reason that you follow other women around like this every day?" Pei Li probably didn''t expect me to say such a thing. He was surprised to pick his eyebrows, but he soon frowned and looked at the two men behind me. I immediately heart said bad, he must grasp Liuyan said! "Oh, you say I''m fooling around with other women? I think we are the same as each other. " Pei Li said and chuckled. I opened my mouth and was speechless. Jiang Xiaobei didn''t understand the meaning of his words: "what do you mean that you two are like each other? You take that woman named Zhong Qing with you all day, either wandering in the company or lying to others on your side. Don''t think I don''t know. Although I didn''t hire a private detective to follow you, do you know that your news has been spread all over the world for a long time! " "Every day I can see the appointment girl of Pei''s president, so and so hotel, so and so restaurant, and all kinds of fringe news, I don''t want to say it!" She was very excited when she said these words, and she was also very excited when she held my hand. I felt that her hand holding my shoulder was more and more powerful. I tried hard for a long time before I showed my teeth. In fact, I don''t know whether it''s my business or her business. Although it''s a little heartless to say so, Jiang Xiaobei''s attitude is too abnormal. "Xiaobei..." I gently pulled her sleeve and motioned him not to say any more. Jiang Xiaobei took a satisfied look at me, and my goose bumps almost came out. Then I saw her hand. Lu Xingyi naturally turned out a mineral water bottle from behind and handed it to her. Jiang Xiaobei gulped a lot of water, and then threw the water bottle back. I knew that she was thirsty. There was really some helplessness. After pulling her, she decided to take things later and leave. Now there is no need to go on, and I have seen that Pei Li''s eyes are deeply impatient. Chapter 467 Of course, I know that if we continue to talk about it, Pei Li will directly ask those security guards to come and bombard people. I don''t want my friend to be so embarrassed, so I quickly stopped Jiang Xiaobei and asked her to stop talking. "Oh, so you''re here today to talk about me?" Pei Li didn''t go to see Jiang Xiaobei at all. Instead, he looked at me jokingly. I obviously feel that Jiang Xiaobei''s view makes my hands stiff. Maybe I''ve never been ignored like this. When I think about it like this, I can''t help feeling a little angry. "Then you really think too much. Can I know your itinerary and stay here for you?" Because I am a little angry now, so the tone is not very good. Pei Li thought for a moment, and felt that what he had just said was really impossible, so the banter on his face was a little easier. "In that case, I don''t want to be entangled with you any more," said Perry, holding the document in his hand, waving to us, and turning to leave. Originally, I have been relieved. I think today''s event should be over, right? But I didn''t expect that Jiang Xiaobei threw away my hand and strode forward to block in front of Pei Li. I have some gaping at all this in front of me, and I don''t know how to deal with it. "So you''re not going to listen to what I just said?" Jiang Xiaobei''s eyes are full of anger. I know she is on the verge of rage now, but Pei Li''s aura is very terrible now. I don''t know which side to block at all? But obviously! Neither side is easy to get into! But I also know that if I pull Jiang Xiaobei back now, she will be angry with me for a long time. How can I just watch my good friend go up to die? According to Pei Li''s character, if he is really angry, the consequences will be very serious. I''ve seen with my own eyes how miserable he was for those people who annoyed him. Just think about it. I don''t know what he will do to Jiang Xiaobei if he focuses on Jiang Xiaobei now! So I turned around very quickly and held Lu Xingyi: "you are his good friend, you should know how to make him not angry?" I raised my head and looked at him. There was something begging in my eyes. Lu Xingyi, a friend of Pei Li, also knows what Pei Li looks like if he is really angry. "You still say me, you are not his wife? Do you want to know more about how to keep him from getting angry? " Lu Xingyi also shook his head at me. At that time, I was so anxious that my face was red and white. The red one was because Lu Xingyi said that I was Peili''s wife. How could he not know how he could not be angry? But now he doesn''t remember anything at all. How could I use the previous methods to make him not angry. And the white one is that now we don''t know what to do. "Why should I answer your question?" Pei Li frowned impatiently. "You people like to watch some entertainment news when you have nothing to do. Do I have to spend most of my time to deal with you boring people?" My God, Jiang Xiaobei is said to be boring I can''t help but cover my eyes at the back. I don''t want to see the sad scene with my own eyes. Lu Xingyi also saw that Jiang Xiaobei''s face was pale with anger, and his lips were still shaking. He quickly strode forward and stood in front of Jiang Xiaobei. He pretended to be calm and looked at Peili and said, "ah Li, actually we haven''t seen each other for a long time. I haven''t asked you whether you still remember my friend after amnesia?" Pei Li frowned slightly. When I heard this, I thought it should be hopeful. After all, Lu Xingyi was Peili''s friend many years ago. He lost his memory of these years, but it''s impossible that he didn''t remember Lu Xingyi. Sure enough, Pei Li had some impatient eyes. After seeing Lu Xingyi, he suddenly had a mild feeling: "how can he not remember you? I didn''t even come to see me during this period. Are we really good friends? " "Ha! It''s not that you''ve been making such a fuss these days that I dare not come to you and say something to you. "Lu Xingyi was relieved to hear this, and then rushed up with a smile to hook Peili''s shoulder." you really remember me. I''m worried that you don''t even remember me? If you really blow me out of the ward, my face will really fall on the ground and be trampled to pieces. " Feeling that Pei Li''s mood has stabilized, I rushed forward to hold Jiang Xiaobei, pulled people behind me, covered her mouth and warned her not to speak any more. Then he threw the person to Liuyan: "Liuyan, I''ll give it to you. You have to keep a good eye on her. Don''t let her say any more messy things." Because my mobile phone is shaking all the time, I know Pei Qi must have sent me a message to urge me to get something, but she certainly doesn''t know what''s going on at the door now. She always hears us talking, so she doesn''t dare to rush out. While their two good friends are talking about the past now, I sneak to the door and send Pei Qi a short message, indicating that she would just sneak things out to me. After waiting for a while, the door opened secretly, and then I quickly took the thing from inside and hid it in my trouser pocket. As soon as I turned around, I saw that Pei Li looked at me thoughtfully, then turned his head and continued to talk to Lu Xingyi. God, he just saw what I did? I immediately was scared soul all quick fly, scared hide behind Liu Yan. However, there was something really important in Peili''s company. He just said a few more words and then left directly. "Pig head, you were sneaky just now, but you were completely seen. What did you ask Pei Qi to take?" Jiang Xiaobei is supposed to be back to normal by this time. She rolled a white eye, walked up to me, and extended her hand to show her what I had just taken away. If she saw this thing, he would be suspected for a long time, so I firmly covered my pocket and took them outside. "Hi! Pig, your courage is really fat! Even secretly hiding things. " Jiang Xiaobei cried out in a fuss behind him, and then I was about to catch up with him in three or two steps. I also ran to the parking place outside very quickly, firmly saying that this thing was a secret and could not be seen by her. There was a lot of noise on the way back to the hospital, but I covered everything tightly, so Jiang Xiaobei had no choice but to sit on the co pilot and stare at me. After arriving at the hospital, I jumped out of the car in three or two steps, and then helped Liu Yan to go to the hospital. "OK, OK, I didn''t say I had to look at your things. Don''t be so anxious. Don''t break people''s wounds!" Jiang Xiaobei yelled behind him, let me pay attention. I nodded casually, but I didn''t believe her lies. It is estimated that if I relaxed my vigilance for a while, she would rush to grab my things. I was very prescient and pulled Liu Yan into the elevator first, then I let go. Liu Yan probably relaxed a little in this space where there are only two of us. He looked at me with a smile and said that she was also very curious about what I was kicking in my pocket, making it so mysterious. I coughed a little, thought about it, think if let him know it should be nothing, right? So some hesitated to take out the marriage certificate from their pocket. Liu Yan frowned: "what are you doing with your marriage certificate? Are you going to divorce?" I didn''t expect that this kind of thing would be guessed by him. I coughed several times, but later I thought, isn''t Liu Yan the most supportive of my divorce? So there are also some smart people who put their marriage certificates in their pockets "It''s not decided yet, and I don''t know." It has to be said that Liu Yan is very smart. He just thought about it casually and guessed what I want to do: "do you want to prevent Peili from taking your marriage certificate and running to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get a divorce directly, so hurry to steal things while he doesn''t think about it now?" "What do you mean to steal things? That house is also my home. I just take things out openly. How can I be called stealing?" I have some guilty pats on my pocket. I''m really worried about whether this certificate will be lost by me. When Liu Yan heard what I said, he sighed helplessly. "Why do you sigh? I think my method is very good, don''t you think? " I looked at him with bulging eyes. "If he really wants to divorce you, there are still many ways. Just sign a divorce agreement with you?" Liu Yan walked slowly to his ward. I was surprised to hear what he said. Why didn''t I think of that? So I quickly followed him, grabbed him and asked the question: "My God, what should I do? If he does catch me to sign that agreement, is there any reason for me to refuse? " At this time, I have completely forgotten that Liu Yan is very supportive of my divorce. Chapter 468 So after arriving at the ward, Liu Yan gave me a strange look, and then said slowly: "Do you have anything to do with me when you get a divorce agreement? And I''ve already told you before. In fact, I can''t wait for you to get divorced as soon as possible... " I don''t want to hear what he said later. I scold myself in my heart. How can I ask Liu Yan this question? Originally, the relationship between the two of us was just an employment relationship. It''s right for him not to answer these questions. "Well, it''s no use asking you. I''d better ask Xiaobei later." I waved my hand at random, and then some of us were listless sitting on the other side of the bed. At this time, both of us had completely forgotten that we were sneaking out of the hospital this time So when the nurses screamed and rushed in, the two of us were in a completely muddled state. "Well, you guys are still running out together." The head nurse, while recording something in the book, spoke in a trembling voice. In fact, I am very worried that she will be choked to death by her own saliva. After all, her soprano just now really scared us, and I clearly learned that they ran down the stairs screaming because they saw the surveillance and learned that we were back. So after running so far and screaming all the way, is it really OK to have a voice? So I poured a glass of water very considerately and handed it to the head nurse. Liu Yan has some silently looking at my this movement, then handed me a self inflicted look. I didn''t react yet, and then I felt the head nurse''s action was stiff, so later I raised my head and looked at it differently, I didn''t know why it would be stiff when it moved, and then I felt that my eardrum was about to be cracked. After I recovered, the head nurse had already twisted her butt and left with the report. I turned my head and looked at Liu Yan who was sitting there laughing happily: "I feel that my ears can''t be used in this period of time." "She is the head nurse of this hospital. You are totally disdaining her vital capacity because you care about her and pour water back to her, aren''t you?" Liu Yan grinned, then picked up another glass on the table. I poured water for myself and drank it directly. I immediately widened my eyes and rushed to grab the cup: "when did I pour water for you? This is what I give myself to drink. Don''t be shameful But how can my action be faster than his? He poured it directly into his mouth and finished it. Then he looked up at me innocently: "why didn''t you say that earlier? When I have finished drinking, you tell me it must be too late. " This person is really! I just said it before he moved his mouth. It''s really sophistry! My hands trembled with anger. I controlled my impulse to cover the cup directly on his face. Then I silently sat on the other side and poured myself a cup of tea. Liu Yan fell on the bed heartlessly, then almost jumped up with a grin. Before he did this action, I forgot that he still had injuries on his back, so now I am very happy to see him sweating with pain. "Why didn''t you tell me before you went there in the morning? I forgot to remind you that there are still injuries behind you." I have no shame to say so to him. Liu Yan knew that I must be taking revenge on him now, so he had nothing to say, so he had to bear it in silence. This will change to my Schadenfreude, happy to turn a roll, and then take out the mobile phone to see Jiang Xiaobei sent me the message. "Pig head, you secretly ran back to get something. It shouldn''t be a very important document, but Pei Li knew it just now. Are you sure it''s ok?" Looking at her news, I probably know what abacus she is fighting in her heart. I just want to inadvertently reveal what the document is? Does Jiang Xiaobei really think I''m still that stupid? So I replied to her angrily. "It''s nothing. He certainly doesn''t know what I''m holding." After the hair, I would lie there happily and close my eyes. Then as I expected, the mobile phone continued to shake up very quickly. It is estimated that Jiang Xiaobei sent several messages in succession. I eased my excitement for a while, and then slowly turned on my mobile phone. "Pig head, how did you become so cunning? You are no longer the lovely you who used to be!" "Tell me what you''ve got? Don''t force me to let Liu Yan search you directly! " "What about people? Where did I go, which aroused my interest, and then I ran away? " "Pig head, you wait for me, I will let Liu Yan search you!" It''s only less than a minute. These four messages were sent out almost at the same time. I don''t know why she was so worried. She even said where I went. Can you give me a time to think about it? Or give me a time to reply with my hands? Although I will not reply him what this thing is, but I still very happily took out the marriage certificate. Originally wanted to take a picture, and then deliberately send that kind of fuzzy photos to her, but think about this marriage certificate is too special, in case she found it? In order to be on the safe side, so I put the marriage certificate in my trouser pocket, and then I gave her a message that I didn''t show her. However, the news didn''t come back so fast this time. I was just surprised, and then I called. "We are going back now. You''d better be glad that you can hide in a very secret place now, otherwise, I''ll take your things directly later." Jiang Xiaobei''s calm voice came from the phone. I suddenly felt that I was deaf. I heard such a fabulous story. "No, you''re not lying to me, are you coming back now? Just to see what I''m talking about? " I was a little stunned, and even took out my mobile phone to have a look. Is it Jiang Xiaobei who is calling me now? But the three words of Jiang Xiaobei were displayed on the mobile phone. I couldn''t help but swallow my saliva. My hand trembled a little and said, "just to have a look at me, did you come all the way back? Have you taken any medicine today? " Jiang Xiaobei sneered: "do you know how to be afraid now? So today I have asked you to tell me what that thing is. Why do you have to seduce me to come back? You wait for me. " The last few words came out of her mouth, biting her teeth. Some of me were stunned and hung up the phone. Then I realized that he was coming to see what was in my pocket. So I was very nervous and looked at Liu Yan. Liu Yan was a little far away from me just now, so he didn''t hear what Jiang Xiaobei said on the other end of the phone. However, when he saw my nervous appearance, he even showed a smile on his face, as if there were some Deze: "what''s the matter?" Maybe I''m too sensitive? Any smile makes me feel a little rusty inside. But there is no way, I can only force him to my camp now: "do you know? As soon as we get down the river, Xiaobei will come here. " After hearing what I said, Liu Yan was also stunned for a moment, and then showed an unbelievable expression like me: "it''s because you didn''t tell her what this thing is?" I want to cry without tears nodded, and then this time do not want to take care of their own face, rushed to his bed, pleading to look at him: "so, hero, wait a moment, if she came, you must say you do not know where I went, and you do not know what this is on me in the end..." "Oh! Why should I help you? " Liu Yan suddenly realized, and then showed an evil smile. After a pause, I suddenly remembered the problem. It seems that it is true. He has no obligation to help me hide it? I immediately regretted why I showed him the things without saying a word just now. If I didn''t do this kind of thing like that, I don''t need to worry about the things that he would tell. Headache pressed eyebrow, but feel now the most important thing is to quickly hide yourself, after all, even if Liu Yan told Jiang Xiaobei what this thing is, but as long as she didn''t catch me, at least she won''t take my things away. I jumped out of bed very quickly and was ready to break through the door. Liu Yan stopped me at this time. Worried for a while, Jiang Xiaobei came running over, so I turned my head in a hurry and urged him to say, "if you have something to say, I have to run for my life now!" Liu Yan''s mouth smoked, and then looked at me very seriously and said, "don''t you think it''s the most important thing to please me at this time?" "..." I have some speechless rolled a white eye, that he forgot to take medicine today, and then I am ready to leave. "If you please me now, I can not only hide the fact that you are hiding in the toilet, but also hide the thing you just took out." Just before I stepped out of the door, I heard him say such a sentence slowly behind me. I was immediately moved. "Are you serious?" Chapter 469 I have some suspicious turn head to look at Liu Yan, feel that he this person certainly does not have so kind-hearted, should not be what is very difficult to let people do the request? Maybe my expression was too direct, so Liu Yan easily guessed what I was thinking. He said with a faint smile: "don''t worry, it''s not something very difficult to do. What else can I ask for with your condition?" Although the words hurt a little, but I think it''s true. So even if I''m not happy, I still resolutely agreed: "OK, I''ll hide in the toilet, and you have to help me hide that thing. What do you want?" When it comes to requirements, I obviously saw a flash of light in Liu Yan''s eyes, which immediately made me a little alert. However, Liu Yan always said that he would never give me any hard to meet requirements. In the end, I felt that I had no choice but to agree. "I think they are almost here now. You should go to the toilet." Liu Yan suddenly gathered his head to listen to the door, and then hurriedly urged me to leave. Of course, I was more nervous, and immediately rushed to the next toilet. Sure enough, Jiang Xiaobei and Lu Xing directly pushed the door in the next moment. After hiding in the toilet, I quickly patted my chest and relaxed. If I was a minute late, I would be caught by Jiang Xiaobei. I patted my heart in shock, and then I would lie by the door and eavesdrop on their conversation. "... what? Have you really run away for her? " Jiang Xiaobei''s voice came from outside the door. I felt a little funny. I never thought my best friend was so cute before. Jiang Xiaobei feels very upset. "If I had known, I would not have told her. How could I have been so stupid?" Lu Xingyi comforted her: "come on, Qin Yan, since she''s hiding, it shows that the thing really can''t be seen by us. Let''s go back." When I heard what Lu Xingyi said, I felt that he was so cute for the first time. I was very moved. I decided to treat him better in the future. After all, in ordinary times, I often bullied him. Now I''m really moved to hear him speak for me like this. In fact, I''m very grateful that he didn''t remember my revenge. Jiang Xiaobei of course did not want to: "I don''t care, but we came back from a long distance. How can we go back empty handed?" Her voice suddenly became loud, probably facing Liuyan. After all, the toilet is on Liuyan''s left side, so I can hear it clearly when I hide in the toilet. "Liu Yan, please don''t let me find that you are shielding the pig''s head." Jiang Xiaobei''s warning sounds too frightening to my ears. I''m a little worried about Liu Yan''s answer. So before he answered, I held my breath and didn''t want to miss a word. "Oh, you think I''ll help her?" Liu Yan chuckled. Although he thought his tone was very offensive, he had to say that he was really excusing me. So I secretly wrote down the hatred in my heart, but it was very wise not to jump out and burst out at this time. And I''m still a little happy now. I think I''m smart. If Jiang Xiaobei was my identity now, she would have jumped out long ago. Jiang Xiaobei should also be very satisfied with the answer: "that''s good. Remember what you said. Don''t slap your face at that time." Listening to this, I suddenly feel a little creepy. Does Jiang Xiaobei know something? Otherwise, it would be terrible to say that. After waiting for a long time, Jiang Xiaobei was finally dragged away by Lu Xing. Before being dragged away, she seems to have made a struggle: "Lu Xingyi!"!!! You''re not with them, are you? I think pig head will come here soon. He can''t hide outside all the time. You told me to wait! " "All right, I think people probably know what''s going on here! You know Qin Yan will definitely come back, then she must also know that you have not waited for her, and you will not leave, so what should you do if you two stick to each other like this? " For the first time, I thought that Lu Xingyi''s IQ was very high. I could even guess the psychology between us. Jiang Xiaobei was convinced at once. When there was no sound outside for a long time, I still couldn''t believe it. How could I be dragged away so easily? I can''t believe it. But I still don''t dare to go out so rashly. In case someone hasn''t left yet, after all, Liu Yan hasn''t asked me to come out at this time. Moreover, I don''t think it''s possible to let me go because of Jiang Xiaobei''s personality, so I''m still on the safe side and don''t dare to go out by myself. "Cough!" Liu Yan suddenly coughed a few times outside, which scared me, who was standing at the door carefully. I almost ran into the door and went out. Liu Yan has been waiting for a long time, but I haven''t come out yet, so he has no choice but to say, "OK, people have already left. Come out quickly. Is the toilet fragrant? Are you reluctant to come out? " What is the toilet very fragrant, reluctant to come out? I pushed the door open very quickly and went out. Of course, the pace is very obscene. I shrink my head and always think that Liuyan will pit me, so I''m very worried. I look around and make sure I don''t see jiangxiaobei. I''m relieved. "Why, are you worried that I can''t cheat you?" Liu Yan looked at me jokingly. I''m a little embarrassed. It may make people uncomfortable to distrust others. So I don''t know if Liu Yan is angry. I can only pretend to change the topic: "ah, Xiaobei didn''t guess that I was here this time. She was smart in the past." Liu Yan smiles and doesn''t tear me down. "I''ve been walking for a long time. I didn''t teach you before. I thought, with your IQ, I might have guessed that they are not in it, so I didn''t call you directly." Liu Yan said, but also shook his head helplessly, as if there were some regrets. I speechless looked at the sky, he now just want to say I''m stupid? "Well, now that you have helped me, you can make your request." I have some thumping sitting on the next bed, and feel safe now. "I haven''t figured out what to ask for now. Let''s wait until later. It''s equivalent to that you owe me a favor." Compared with the tension in my heart, Liu Yan is a indifferent appearance, fell on the bed, probably ready to go to bed, and also directed me to draw the curtain. "Uncle Ben is going to bed now. He''s my servant. Why don''t you help me close the curtain?" "When did I become your servant again?" Speechless rolled a white eye, but Liu Yan did not answer me, I have no way, had to go to help him to pull the curtain, after pulling, the room is dark down. Just like an old man, Liu Yan turned over and gave a "tut". It was like saying that the bed was too hard. He took the pillow from my bed again. I was stunned to see him put my pillow under his back. "You..." I trembled a little when I pointed to him. "I know this bed is not very comfortable, but what do you do with my pillow? Wait a minute. How do I sleep? " Liu Yan raised an eyelid gently: "is that how you treat your life-saving benefactor? I think I should call Jiang Xiaobei and ask her to come and have a look. She''s been looking for someone for a long time, and how she blames a patient so vividly.... " I said, how can he help me so well? The original trick is here! After taking a deep breath, I decided not to worry about him. I ran out to find a nurse and get another pillow. "Eh, are you going to run into Jiang Xiaobei now?" I haven''t gone out yet. Liu Yan''s beating voice rings out behind me again. What does that mean? Step subconscious meal, and then quickly back, suspiciously looking at lying on the bed of Liu Yan, and he this time and shut his eyes, completely a pair of just that sentence is not what he said. I bit my lip and had to go back to the hospital bed as he wanted. After lying on the hospital bed and looking at the ceiling for a long time, I finally had to hum and cover my head with the quilt. Vaguely seems to hear the dull laughter of Liu Yan. I immediately feel more depressed. In this way, I told you to go back and forth. After rolling for a while, I fell asleep again. And outside the hospital. "I think, pig head must have been lying on the bed and sleeping well now." Jiang Xiaobei eats the popsicle that Lu Xing bought from afar just now, but also says with a vague and firm attitude. Lu Xingyi also has some helplessness. How can she be so persistent? "OK, we''ve had enough to eat. Let''s go back quickly. Muqin and Xuanxuan have been staying at home for a long time. Qin Yan won''t go back today. They may have to worry again." When Jiang Xiaobei heard this, he hastened to land and move: "why didn''t you remind me earlier? I almost forgot that pig head won''t go back today. " After two people got into the car, Jiang Xiaobei began to complain again: "pig head is also true, gave birth to two children, two adults do not take, as a result, this heavy responsibility is handed over to our head..." "There''s no way. They''re just like this, alas." Lu Xingyi said as he buckled Jiang Xiaobei''s seat belt. Chapter 470 Jiang Xiaobei was also distracted by this saying: "yes, in fact, I also think pig head is very poor. Before, it was not easy for two people to get well, but she wanted to be a demon again. Now, well, she can only cry." While preparing to start the car, Lu Xingyi kept smiling: "what are you talking about? In the past, I couldn''t say two more words, but now you are very happy." "Hum," Jiang Xiaobei pouted and turned away her head. However, Lu Xingyi saw the pain in her eyes from the rearview mirror and immediately became silent. She continued: "what do you think we should do to help her now? Now I even think that their divorce may be a better choice. " "But you know, Qin Yan can''t agree." Lu Xingyi watched as the cars in front of him left one after another and was ready to start. Jiang Xiaobei sighed, some dejected hands, looking at the sign outside the window: "in fact, I have seen what she took out today." When Lu Xingyi heard this, he was immediately frightened. He almost turned the steering wheel in the wrong direction. When he turned the corner, he turned his head and looked at Jiang Xiaobei in shock: "since you have seen what she took today, why do you come to the hospital like this?" It''s just baffling. "You think I''m stupid," Jiang Xiaobei rolled his eyes. "It''s not to pretend that I didn''t see it, to comfort her." Lu Xingyi was not curious about what this thing was, but after listening to her, she also wanted to gossip: "so what is that thing you see? It makes Qin Yan nervous. He''s always worried about letting you see it. " Jiang Xiaobei was silent for a long time, then he said faintly, "marriage certificate." marriage certificate? What''s the use of holding a marriage certificate? At the beginning, Lu Xingyi didn''t react. When he thought of the use of holding the marriage certificate, he immediately stopped the car by the side of the road. "You said you saw her with a marriage certificate just now!" Jiang Xiaobei rolled his eyes calmly in Lu Xingyi''s roaring voice, and then rushed up to him with a fierce Chestnut: "can you drive your car well, but you can''t park here!" Lu Xingyi had no choice but to continue driving to the villa. The speed of this road can be regarded as speeding up to the speed limit of each depot. If there is no such thing as a camera, he will have to go back all the way. "Well, now that I''m home, you have to tell me what Qin Yan wants with his marriage certificate?" Lu Xingyi tries to suppress the anxious mood in his heart, pretends to be calm and looks at Jiang Xiaobei. "I know you must be worried about your good friend, worried about your good friend being divorced." Jiangxiaobei slowly untied the seat belt, and then directly out of the car. Lu Xingyi ran down very quickly and followed Jiang Xiaobei to the villa. "Of course, but Pei Li is my good friend. He''s just losing his memory now. Don''t break up the couple." Jiang Xiaobei had no choice but to turn around and give him a kick very quickly: "did you hear what I said that I wanted to break them up? Don''t take it out of context, Lu Xingyi Every time Jiang Xiaobei calls his name, it means that he is really angry. Lu Xingyi shrinks his neck very cleverly and follows Jiang Xiaobei upstairs like a daughter-in-law. Muqin and Xuanxuan are sitting on the sofa in the living room. If you look at me and I look at you, I don''t know what is the reason for this strange scene today. Finally, Muqin calmly patted Xuanxuan''s hand: "adult''s business is not what we can manage, now it''s up to you to move." Jiangxiaobei they didn''t find Muqin and Xuanxuan playing chess at all. If we find out, we''ll make a fuss again. After Jiang Xiaobei got to the room, he closed the door and said to Lu Xingyi in a heavy tone: "in fact, what I think you need to worry about most is not that I want to break them up, but pig head. She may not want to live like this any more." what? Lu Xingyi subconsciously wants to refute, how is this possible? Qin Yan paid so much attention to Pei Li at ordinary times, and later they all said forget it, but Qin Yan still wanted to stick to it. From this point of view, he was very pleased that his brother had found such a good daughter-in-law. Although it is true that sometimes I really love Qin Yan, Lu Xingyi has never thought of separating them! And according to Qin Yan''s usual attitude, Lu Xingyi doesn''t want to think about whether Jiang Xiaobei''s words are true or not. However, looking at Qin Yan''s appearance of being tortured and going crazy many times during this period, Lu Xingyi really doubts whether it is true that Qin Yan wants to give up as Jiang Xiaobei said? In fact, during this period of time, Lu Xingyi also felt that Qin Yan was too tired. Sometimes he couldn''t bear to see it, but he couldn''t say how to let her give up. Now hearing Jiang Xiaobei say that, Lu Xingyi feels that he has a clatter in his heart. Is it hard for Qin Yan to give up? "It''s impossible, isn''t it? If you say you give up, it''s almost the same. I think how can Qin Yan give up so easily with his persistence to Pei Li? " Jiang Xiaobei doesn''t plan to listen to Lu Xingyi''s opinions at all. What she said is just a statement of fact. Now her mind is immersed in Qin Yan. If she really divorced, how would she introduce him to a new boyfriend? Yes, if Lu Xingyi knew what Jiang Xiaobei thought, he would have to vomit blood. Although Lu Xingyi said that, he had no bottom in his heart. Sitting on the bed, he immediately felt restless. He felt that he had to remind his good friends now. No matter whether his good friends can remember Qin Yan or not, at least after they get divorced, Pei Li won''t blame himself! Lu Xingyi takes a breath, jumps up, runs downstairs, picks up the phone and dials Peili. The waiting time for the phone to connect is a little long. Lu Xingyi is secretly worried. He asks his grandfather to tell his grandmother, hoping that Peili will answer the phone soon. Especially when I think of Qin Yan with that marriage certificate, I may go to the Civil Affairs Bureau at any time to change their marriage relationship Thinking of this, he was very anxious. Muqin and Xuanxuan finished a game of chess. They planned to go upstairs to read a book, but seeing Lu Xingyi''s hurry, they thought it was very interesting. So the two little guys came together and said, "Uncle Lu, what are you doing? Is it practicing a new kind of dance? " Before, in order to amuse the two little guys, Lu Xingyi practiced a hip-hop dance for them, and they still remember it. Lu Xingyi takes a look at the two kids who don''t know what to worry about and gives a wry smile. Sure enough, the world with only children is the most naive. The two kids still don''t know that their abortion is likely to divorce wait! Lu Xingyi''s eyes suddenly brightened. According to Qin Yanchong''s character, is it possible for them not to divorce? Muqin is quite clever. Seeing Lu Xingyi''s suspicious expression, he subconsciously thinks that what Lu Xingyi wants to say to them next is not very good, so he quickly pulls Xuanxuan to go upstairs. Xuanxuan always listens to Muqin''s words. Although he is still very curious about why Uncle Lu walks around here, Muqin''s words can''t be ignored. I''ve just made up my mind to ask these two little guys for their opinions, but I see that they are running up the stairs as if they were on the run. Lu Xingyi responds. The smart little guy must have guessed what he''s going to say. But how can children run faster than adults? Lu Xingyi takes two simple steps and rushes in front of them. Then he squats down and looks at Muqin''s serious face with a smile "Muqin, Xuanxuan, uncle has a question to ask you. Can you answer uncle honestly?" Xuanxuan opened his big wet eyes: "uncle, what do you want to ask us? We have never told a lie." Muqin, who wanted to hesitate for a while, sighed helplessly after hearing Xuanxuan''s words. Now he said with a serious face like a little adult: "uncle, it depends on what you ask. If it''s more private, we won''t accept it." Xuanxuan has always been his follower. Hearing what Muqin said, he immediately nodded: "yes, yes, if it''s a privacy question, we won''t answer it." Two little kids, what else do you know about privacy? Lu Xingyi rubbed their heads in tears and laughter, and then asked a little seriously: "Children, if your parents divorce, who do you want to follow?" Mu Qin Leng for a while, and Xuan Xuan is very naive asked: "why does Mom and dad want a divorce?" Lu Xingyi knows that maybe he can''t get the answer from Xuanxuan, so he has to turn around and look at Xiangmu Qin. "Mommy can''t hold on at last?" Muqin''s mouth was flat. Lu Xing moved Leng for a moment: "I, I think it should be. After all, your mom is so tired, don''t you find it?" Muqin''s eyes moved, then she pursed her mouth and nodded: "but Mommy says she loves daddy, and she will never give up daddy." "That''s right, but people are tired." Lu Xingyi also sighed. In fact, he also hopes that Qin Yan can stick to it and stay by his brother''s side, but thinking of her usual hard work, what qualification does he have to say that? Chapter 471 Looking at Lu Xingyi''s expression, Mu Qin guessed what happened, so his eyes twinkled for a moment, and then said firmly: "if they divorce, I want to follow my grandfather." "My brother follows my grandfather, and I want to follow my grandfather, too!" Xuanxuan heard Muqin answer, immediately worried, this is the elder brother to abandon his rhythm? This is not going to work! Lu Xingyi was surprised: "I think you might choose your mommy. Why did you choose your grandfather?" After thinking about it, Mu Qin replied, "because my grandfather is very good to us." No, isn''t your mommy usually nice to you? Lu Xingyi suddenly sympathizes with Qin Yan. Muqin looked at the expression on Lu Xingyi''s face, his eyes flashed. With such a high IQ, how could he not guess what the uncle in front of him was thinking? But he has his own ideas. When Muqin and Xuanxuan return to their room, Lu Xingyi is still immersed in his own thinking and doesn''t come out. "What are you doing squatting on the stairs It wasn''t until Jiang Xiaobei''s voice of disgust sounded from behind that Lu Xingyi regained his mind. Then he jumped up very wrongly and beat his girlfriend''s shoulder "Beibei, I just heard a very bad news." "What?" Jiang Xiaobei''s mind is not here at all, and he is walking God, but Lu Xingyi didn''t find it. He repeated what Mu Qin and Xuan Xuan had just said, then sighed and said, "I don''t know why Qin Yan''s children are so precocious. I thought they would cry, but I didn''t expect that these two kids were so rational." Jiang Xiaobei returned to his senses, and some of them rolled their eyes helplessly: "I said that you should not be so boring. Go and ask these two children such boring questions." Lu Xingyi was a little aggrieved: "no, did you hear the point in my words?" "OK, OK, it''s these two children who are precocious. You just know now?" Jiang Xiaobei rolled his eyes and pushed Lu Xingyi away, ready to go to the kitchen to find something to eat. No matter how slow Lu Xingyi is, he knows that Jiang Xiaobei is in a bad mood now, and immediately follows him. "In fact, I just want them to have a fight, and then Qin Yan will be reluctant to give up." "You really think too much, pig head can''t because these two children''s request, don''t divorce." Jiang Xiaobei sneered. Lu Xingyi suddenly became overjoyed: "how do you feel that you don''t know her as well as I do? Don''t forget how much Qin Yan dotes on children, as long as they cry... " "Qin Yan can only leave the child to us, and then she went directly to relax." Jiang Xiaobei laughs. "..." Lu Xingyi took a deep breath, "impossible! She to Mu Qin and Xuan Xuan''s sentiment, but I see in the eye, how can directly run? Beibei, you... " Jiang Xiaobei felt impatient and told him the truth directly: "let me tell you the truth, pig head can''t be influenced by others if she makes a decision, so as long as she really gives up, we can only bless her. No matter how you force her in front of her, she can''t change her mind." "Besides, pig head is willing to wait for Peili now because she hasn''t given up completely. When she gives up completely, you have to help your brother find a new girlfriend." Speaking of this, Jiang Xiaobei''s eyes suddenly lit up: "and I can also help pig head find a boyfriend!" How can Lu Xingyi tolerate others to speak ill of his brother in front of him? But this is a girlfriend, he had to silently swallow a pile of words that are about to break out. So, he''d better go to Peili and tell him to be ready? But before the situation, let Lu Xingyi also dare not act rashly, because before, Peili not always want to divorce? Now Lu Xingyi really feels a headache. Well, why do you want to lose your memory? Amnesia caused a lot of bad things. Lu Xingyi watched Jiang Xiaobei open the refrigerator door, take out a lot of snacks and quietly put more than half of them back. Although Jiang Xiaobei was very angry, he did not dare to get angry. This is the agreement made by the two people before. Lu Xingyi can''t stop Jiang Xiaobei from eating snacks, but Jiang Xiaobei can''t eat too much either. So Jiang Xiaobei, no matter how upset he was, couldn''t say anything. He had to quietly take the few bags left and rush to the sofa, worried that the only ones left would be taken away by Lu Xing. And Lu Xingyi is to continue to call Peili. I didn''t get through for a long time before, but I got through all of a sudden at this time. Lu Xingyi looks at the mobile phone that has been dialed all of a sudden. Suddenly, he is still a little absent-minded and doesn''t respond. He doesn''t speak until Peili''s impatient voice comes from the other end of the conversation. "Ah Li! It''s me, I''m Lu Xingyi! " Pei Li''s hand with the phone suddenly pauses, and then laughs: "it''s you. Why don''t you call my private cell phone, what do you do with my public phone? I thought it was from the company. " "... I said you really lost your memory. You can''t even tell your personal phone from your work phone." Lu Xingyi felt a little surprised. Pei Li hesitated: "do you think the mobile phone I''m holding is a private phone?" "Yes, you haven''t lost your memory to such a degree. Didn''t you just forget Qin Yan? How can I forget about my work? " At the other end of the phone, Pei Li was silent for a while. He didn''t directly explain who told him the difference between private phone and public phone. Instead, he pretended to ask casually, "why do I listen to you and want to match Qin Yan with me?" Lu Xing choked for a moment. He didn''t know whether to tell the truth at this time. If he said that they were really in love and married, would Peili even ignore himself? Then Qin Yan must have lost his right hand. He didn''t care about himself at all. He put himself in the position of right-hand assistant. Listening to the phone, there was no sound at the other end. Peili felt a little strange: "what''s the matter? Is there anything you can''t say? " "No," Lu Xingyi clenched her teeth and decided to help Qin Yan at this time. "Ah Li, don''t you think of anything when you see her? Or there is a faint feeling in my heart. " Pei Li chuckled: "I guess. You must be the one who asked her to come and tell me about these things. All right! If you say it, I''ll just listen to it. After all, you are my good friend "No, I didn''t come here to help her. I just wanted to tell you some facts." Lu Xingyi has a headache and presses his eyebrows. His friend is good at everything, but he is too suspicious. "You say, I just have a little time now." Pei Li looks at his watch. It''s still several hours before he gets off work, and there aren''t many papers on hand. It''s estimated that it''s still a long time before the meeting, so he can talk to his good friends at this time. Lu Xingyi sighs, knowing that Peili can''t force Peili to believe what he said. After all, he is still a stranger to him now, and they have a blank memory for several years. "In fact, the story between the two of you is quite bloody. At that time, you hurt Qin Yan first, and at last you chased others and wanted to marry them..." Lu Xingyi told them the story of these years very succinctly. It has to be said that he is worthy of being an outstanding talent, and it is easy to say this kind of thing. And it''s very simple. Perry was a little surprised on the other end of the line. "How is that possible?" But his heart did seem to believe these things, as if they were taken for granted. But it was this strange feeling that made him unwilling to believe that there could not be such strange things in the world, so Perry pressed his brow: "after listening to your stories for most of the day, I still feel very surprised. If it was really me, I might be blind in those years." When Lu Xingyi heard this, he was so scared that he almost lost his mobile phone. Then he looked around stealthily to make sure that there was no jiangxiaobei around. He was relieved. If Pei Li''s words were heard by jiangxiaobei just now, it is estimated that jiangxiaobei will explode again. When he heard that there was no voice at the other end of the phone, Pei Li probably felt that what he had just said was wrong, so he had to change the topic: "speaking up, the woman over there in my villa this morning is your girlfriend?" When it comes to Jiang Xiaobei, Lu Xingyi''s eyes are warm: "yes, she is a very lovely girl, and she is very kind." For their friends, even if the opponent is very strong, but she also stood in the front without hesitation. Although sometimes think she is silly, but it is because of this she, will let oneself like. Pei Li sneered, thinking of the arrogant appearance of the woman standing in front of him today, he said seriously: "Xingyi, I think sometimes you still need to polish your eyes." Lu Xing moved to choke for a while, then in the heart is a burst of exasperation: "Li, what does that sentence that you just said mean?" "..." no matter how dull he was, he knew that his good friend was angry. Pei Li said helplessly: "I didn''t say anything just now. Don''t take my nonsense to heart. Well, I''m going to a meeting in a moment. Let''s do it first. " After that, the phone just hung up. Lu Xingyi threw his cell phone in the refrigerator and slammed the door. Chapter 472 Jiang Xiaobei probably heard the movement of the kitchen here. Hearing the sound, he rushed over: "what''s the matter with you? Who makes you angry?" She is a well-known child protector. If her boyfriend is bullied by someone, she will have to blow her hair. Lu Xingyi also knows this. His girlfriend just offended that evil spirit this morning. Just now, this evil spirit said something bad about her. It''s estimated that she will have to go directly to the company. So he took a deep breath, then pretended to be calm and shook his head, took the phone out of the refrigerator: "nothing, I just had a draught, you don''t care about me." Now the anger in his heart is still burning. If Jiang Xiaobei doesn''t leave again, he can''t control his mouth. Lu Xingyi is also very self-conscious about not being able to control his mouth. Jiang Xiaobei looks at Lu Xing suspiciously and then leaves to continue eating potato chips. Lu Xingyi has some helplessness and leans his head on the refrigerator. Forgive him for remembering just now. He seems to have forgotten the original purpose of making this call, that is, to tell Peili to be careful about his marriage certificate. Qin Yan won''t take it away and get divorced. Now the Civil Affairs Bureau doesn''t know what''s going on. It doesn''t need two people to come to the scene to get the divorce certificate directly. It seems that it only needs a divorce agreement or something. Divorce agreement also does not need to be very rigorous identification, you can directly testify. So if one day his brother gets divorced, he won''t be curious. Because Qin Yan made it! It''s a pity that they will end up like this. After all, so many things have happened. At the end of the day, my friend has taken advantage of other women, and Qin Yan, a serious woman, has taken advantage of other men. It''s a pity for Pei li Pooh! Lu Xingyi suddenly remembered that he had just heard those words on the phone. He quickly took back his mobile phone and quickly deleted the record of the call. His heart was clear when he couldn''t see it. He didn''t want to hear Perry''s voice any more. Whatever! If he recovers his memory later, he won''t blame himself. Who let him say bad things about his girlfriend? you deserves it! Lu Xingyi took his mobile phone and smashed it on the refrigerator. He almost made a few holes. Hearing the news from the living room, he knew that Jiang Xiaobei was looking for a voice again to see what happened. So he quickly put the mobile phone away and stood in the refrigerator to see what was in it. And Pei''s company. Perry was at his desk, his pen rolling in his hand. He was thinking, who is lying? Lu Xingyi tells himself that his private phone is actually his own public phone, while the one he just called, which he thought was a public phone, is his real private phone. But he thinks that Zhong Qing is her favorite woman. How can she only have her own public phone number? This is really strange. In fact, when he woke up, he was holding two mobile phones, and he couldn''t tell which one was his personal phone. But because Zhong Qing always called one of his mobile phones, he naturally thought that the mobile phone was his personal phone. I still remember that when I took what I thought was a private phone, I found that there was no saved number in it. I was surprised, but Zhong Qing was the only one in the recent call records. So of course, the feelings between the two of them are so deep that only Zhong Qing knows this number? Pei Li just thought about it and decided to do it. But the phone call I just received from Lu Xingyi said that it was a public phone In fact, he once asked Zhong Qing unintentionally whether she was the only one who knew her personal phone number. What did Zhong Qing say at that time? Pei Li pressed the center of his brow. He didn''t know why his memory was so bad. What happened not long ago, he didn''t know why, in his mind, it was as if there was a layer of diaphragm. He couldn''t see those memories clearly. It made him very upset. Now thinking about the problem, and let him have some tired brain feel more tired. Forget it. Just ask Zhong Qing again? Pei Li watched assistant Wang carefully push the door open, indicating that it was time for the meeting, so he resumed a year of indifference and stood up directly. On the way to the conference room, Pei Li suddenly stops. He thinks of what Qin Yan said this morning. "Assistant Wang." Assistant Wang was distracted at this time. Thinking of the moment when he opened the door just now, he saw that his president seemed to have a headache? I don''t know if I want to call the president''s wife and say that they haven''t communicated with each other for a long time. That''s because it seems that the president and the president''s wife are at odds In fact, sometimes assistant Wang doesn''t know whether there is a real conflict between them. Forgive him for being just a little assistant and an assistant without emotional experience. He doesn''t know how to treat these emotional problems at all At this time, Pei Li suddenly called his name. He was immediately frightened. He stood at attention reflexively, straightened his chest and buttocks and said, "president, what can I do for you?" Pei Li turned his head and looked at the silly assistant. He suddenly gave a cold hum in his heart. Why did he believe that woman''s words? How could he find such a stupid assistant to be his confidant before? So Pei Li, who had planned to make a trial, said, "nothing. I want to ask you. Are you ready for the meeting?" Assistant Wang breathed a sigh, and then began to report his work very freely. He has been in this business for many years, especially when he is with his own president. Although he doesn''t know what happened some time ago and knows that the president is in good health, he doesn''t consider that the president will lose his memory. Assistant Wang just feels that the president seems to be different from himself. In the past, he would be very relaxed and tell himself everything, but now he seems to be on guard a lot. He doesn''t know what he did wrong. I don''t know that when Pei Li listened to his work report, he immediately looked a little serious. This person''s work reporting mode is very suitable for him... Is it true what the so-called wife said that this assistant has been working beside him for many years? "How many years have you been with me?" Pei Li interrupts assistant Wang''s report and stares at him. Assistant Wang was scared by his president''s failure to play cards according to the routine. He felt that his sweat was coming out on his forehead. Was it difficult to dismiss him? Suddenly, the whole person was a little sad: "president, I have been your assistant for nearly ten years." As soon as Pei Li heard about this ten years, he was immediately shocked. He had never kept people for so long. Was assistant Wang really his confidant? On the way to the meeting room, poor assistant Wang was always sad and frightened. He didn''t know what the president thought. Although Pei Li thought it was better to ask this kind of thing directly, he also knew that if he asked it directly, wouldn''t it be equivalent to exposing his amnesia in disguise? So this matter had to be pressed in his heart again, which made him feel very upset. There are things in the world that can make him bored, or that he dare not do But he had already arrived at the meeting room, so Pei Li put away all his thoughts and held a serious meeting. In the hospital, when I woke up from a sleep, it was already evening, not only because the curtain was drawn, but also because I had put the quilt on my head, so I didn''t know what year it was. So when I sat up, the whole person was still a little confused. Liu Yan, who was sitting on the hospital bed next to me, looked at me helplessly: "I said that you are afraid of reincarnation, right? I can sleep so long. You can''t wake up when I call you Ah? I have some confused looked at him, and then after knowing, embarrassed blush. "Oh, it''s time for dinner. I''ll bring you what you want." After I finished, I quickly jumped out of bed, don''t want to be so embarrassed by Liu Yan with that kind of joking eyes. Liu Yan chuckled: "do you still know you are hungry? I''m almost hungry. My front chest is close to my back. You don''t wake up hungry. " What''s the matter with this man? Do you want to eat or not?! I glared at him, ready to leave to buy food. "Well, I don''t want to tease you any more. I want to eat spareribs soup." Liu Yan obviously already had a plan for a long time, and reported the dish name very quickly. I have some blank looking at him: "are you kidding? Where can I pack the spareribs soup for you? It seems that there are only porridge shops around here. " "Do you still want to cheat me? Before I come back today, I''ve already inquired around. It seems that there are restaurants around here Liu Yan''s understatement exposed my lies. I immediately felt ashamed. Then he ran away very quickly: "OK, I''ll go everywhere to look for you, you little ancestor." All the way out, I still seem to hear Liu Yan''s chuckle behind me. I slammed down the floor number of the elevator. When I got outside, it''s not surprising. As Liu Yan said, there really seem to be restaurants around here. I went into a restaurant without any compunction and packed a spare ribs meal. "Little girl, you really have a good eye. So many stores have chosen our store." Chapter 473 Before the boss sent me out, he kept bragging in front of me about how good their spareribs soup was. I was so stiff that I finally escaped. Standing at the shop door, looking at the name of the shop, "next door old Wang restaurant", he did not hold back from the corners of his mouth. He had planned to make complaints about the name of the shop. But when he saw that the boss turned his head and saw me outside, he immediately looked at his eyes. What''s the matter with this boss? Why is there such a hobby? However, seeing that there were so many people in their shop, I kept talking about how good the soup in their shop was, which made me deeply doubt my charm. In the past, no one likes to chase after me On second thought, this uncle seems to be 50 or 60 years old, right? I took a puff at the corner of my mouth. Do I have to admit that my charm is all on these uncles? So when I got back to the hospital, I threw the soup on the cupboard and sat down sullen. Liu Yan directly in front of me, picked up the ribs soup and began to drink. By the way, he praised me that the soup was really good, and he would continue to drink it in the future. Smelling that he drank so well, my heart began to hesitate again. In fact, when I went out of the store just now, I thought that I would never go to this store again. Smelling the fragrance coming from him, my saliva almost came out. At this time, I remembered that I didn''t have dinner, did I? I immediately jumped to the ground and looked at Liu Yan with a forced face "I brought you dinner, but I seem to have forgotten to eat it." "..." Liu Yan shook his head helplessly, then put down the soup in his hand, handed it to me and motioned for me to have some. I have some gaping at his operation: "no, do you think it''s normal for me to eat what you just ate?" Liu Yan also felt that something was wrong after listening, and then quietly moved his soup back. Anyway, I have nothing to do now, so I decided to go to the canteen to eat. "Where are you going?" Liu Yan also did not continue to eat, directly with the lid to cover the bowl of soup. "I''m just going to eat something in the canteen. I''m too lazy to go out now." I put on my shoes and was just about to leave when I was pulled by Liuyan. He put the spare ribs soup back in his handbag, ready to follow me. I looked at him with some doubts. I didn''t know why he wanted to go out with me. Could it be that the spareribs soup was not good, he was going to pour it out? Thinking of this, my whole face suddenly became a bit ferocious: "I went all the way to buy the spareribs soup for you, and you are going to pour it out?" Liu Yan probably didn''t expect me to guess his action, so there was some helplessness. "Aren''t you going to the canteen? I''ll go with you! Otherwise let you alone in the canteen to eat, those nurses still think I abuse you What''s the logic? Although I think his logic problem is in a mess, I''m still a little happy. After all, you don''t have to go to the canteen to eat by yourself, and at this time, it''s estimated that the rest of the food is not very good. Just out of the ward, I suddenly thought of a key problem. "Have you forgotten that nurses are very strict with you now? I suspect that you followed me out of this ward, and those nurses in the back actually caught you back in the chest. " In fact, I don''t think of it all of a sudden. Just as I walked out of the ward, I saw a head sticking out of the duty room next door. Now how can I not know what the head sticking out of the duty room wants to see? They are probably monitoring this ward. Seeing that I''m going out with the patient, they immediately stare at us. That''s why I remember that Liu Yan was strictly guarded by the nurses. Liu Yan was stunned when he heard what I said, and then he went back with the spare ribs soup in his hand and put it on the cupboard: "it seems that you can only eat it yourself. Don''t blame me for throwing you to the dining hall alone. I don''t want to help you either..." "It''s like I''m afraid that I''ll go to the canteen to eat by myself." I couldn''t help but roll my eyes and look at the head in the duty room. When I saw Liu Yan go back to the ward, I took it back. I couldn''t help feeling that the scene was a little funny. Then I decided to go to the canteen to have a meal myself, "Those uncles and aunts in the canteen won''t eat me. What are you worried about?" "You mean to call someone else uncle and aunt. You don''t see how old you are." Liu Yan looked at me to go, but also damaged me once. I was so angry that I closed his door and left. But it happened that I just walked out of the ward and met the old lady. I was shocked to see the old lady''s sister-in-law, her eyes flashed a touch of sarcasm, and to my shock, the old lady seemed to be more surprised to see me. So they just came to see a doctor, not to catch me? Subconsciously, the old lady came to catch me, so I was relieved at this time. The next moment, when I think of what I just thought, I immediately want to slap myself. Even if the old ladies don''t take the initiative to catch me, it''s no different from catching me now. I immediately wanted to turn around and go to the ward, but by this time the old lady had already seen me, and she immediately stopped me in a rage. "Qin Yan! You shameless woman, the world is going downhill. Instead of following your husband to help in the company, you are here to seduce other men? " When the doctor in the duty room next to me heard my name, he immediately leaned out his head. Seeing the scene in front of him, his face flashed with surprise. I immediately felt very embarrassed. Fortunately, the little doctor also knew that the next words were not what he could listen to, so he locked his door with great understanding. Although this does not mean that he may not hear my voice here, at least my heart was relieved. It was ugly to be seen by others. "Granny, have you heard what others have said again? I didn''t do anything. What do you mean I Seduce other men?" I feel that no matter what, I still need to correct the old lady''s thoughts, otherwise she suspects that I''m going to hang out with other men every day. I really don''t know why she has such thoughts. The old lady is always the kind of person who is unreasonable and unforgiving: "do you think I''m talking nonsense? Then you give me a proof that you are not with other men Listening to her scream, I felt that my head was particularly painful. Then I was really speechless at that time, because Liu Yan was in the ward behind me. When my sister-in-law saw me like this, she immediately sneered. She supported the old lady and said to me, "there are some people in the world who dare to do something or not. I really don''t know who taught them." At first, I didn''t understand, but seeing the old lady''s scornful eyes, I suddenly understood. Isn''t this accusing me of not having a mother? Anyway, I can''t scold my mother who I haven''t met for a long time! I immediately was also angry, and sneered at my sister-in-law: "is that right? I don''t know why there is a person who always wants to find other people''s mistakes, even because the other party didn''t do anything wrong, and deliberately to make trouble for the other party, this move out of thin air is also very skilful. " Because my sister-in-law was standing directly opposite me, she was still angry at me, but after hearing what I said, her expression became unnatural. Compared with what I found, the old lady didn''t see the unnatural appearance of her sister-in-law at all. Instead, she has been accusing me aggressively: "how do you talk, you bitch? I''m your grandmother. What''s going on? How dare you talk to your elders like this It''s because I regard you as my grandmother that I didn''t say anything more excessive! I fought back my anger and said calmly: "Grandma, do you have any evidence when you say that to me? Why don''t you think about it and why do I have to be in the hospital? " "Isn''t that why you''re in the hospital?" As she said this, the old lady knocked on the ground with her crutch angrily. She looked very angry. I saw her angry face turned white. I knew that if she said any more, she would faint again. But do you want me to continue to be wronged? My heart is still very unwilling. The old lady didn''t think so much about it. She said what she thought. She looked heartbroken: "what evil did my grandson do in his last life? I met a daughter-in-law like you! It''s not easy to get a wife back. She gives up her husband every day and hangs out with other men all the time... " Listening to her growing voice, I finally understand the purpose of what she said. Looking at the patients and nurses around me, looking at the accusing eyes hidden in their eyes, and even the contemptuous eyes, I was immediately blinded. "It''s not like that..." I shook my head hard. Chapter 474 I don''t know why, when I look at the old lady carelessly, I find the cunning look in her eyes. But when I looked at it carefully, I found that her eyes were full of accusations. Even if the old lady lost her temper in a mess, the nurses couldn''t see it any more. After coming out, they looked at me very accusingly, then stood in the middle of us and said loudly, "if there''s anything, please go back home and solve it, OK? This is a hospital. It''s a public place. It''s not for you to make a lot of noise! " I know that when she said this, she meant to tell me so that I could admit my mistake to the old lady. But I didn''t do anything wrong, why let me admit it? So I was also very stubborn looking at the old lady: "grandma, I don''t know why you suddenly came to the hospital today. Even in the name of catching traitors, I deliberately make trouble, but I stand here today and tell you clearly that if I do anything wrong to Peili, then I am willing to be struck by thunder and death. " Originally, all the people present sympathized with the old lady and her so-called good grandson. They all looked at me with great disdain. However, when they heard me say this, and the expression on my face was very firm, they immediately wavered. But how could they know the whole story? So we had to persuade them one after another: "Well, what can''t be solved at home? You are also too ignorant, how can you say such words? It''s really vicious. Take it back quickly. " "Old lady, you see your granddaughter-in-law has said that. It''s definitely not her fault, is it? If there''s something, just communicate with each other. There''s no need to make it like this. " "Come on, there''s nothing more. Let''s go back and let them solve it by themselves." Everyone said so and went back one by one. Just looking at me with sympathy in my eyes. Although I don''t know what they thought, so they gave me a sympathetic look, but the final result of the matter was not as my sister-in-law wanted, so I was a little happy. Looking at the way my sister-in-law glared at me viciously, the corners of my mouth were slightly raised. "By the way, grandma, I forgot to tell you about those photos. I don''t know who specially found some private detectives to follow me and specially found some tricky angles to take them." Although I recovered my image in front of the public, I still knew how to solve the problem. I thought about the photos, so I quickly explained it to the old lady. However, the old lady was so angry that she could still hear what I said because those people were incited by what I said? "No matter where your photos come from, you can tell me who is in that ward, and it won''t be that little white face again?" As the old lady said this, she was holding a crutch and was about to rush to the ward. Her sister-in-law followed her, but she didn''t react. She almost tripped and fell. Then she rushed up to help the old lady. When passing by me, she also proudly raised her eyebrows at me. It''s true that the person in the ward is Liu Yan, but I really don''t have any relationship with him. Although I know that there is no relationship between us, the old lady will not believe it. I know that. If the old lady finds out that the person in the ward is Liu Yan, I can''t wash it when I jump into the Yellow River. So at this time, I can only hope that Liu Yan just heard what we said outside the ward. At this time, he can hide himself in the toilet. I watched the old lady open the door very uneasily. But Liu Yan, who was lying on the bed in the ward, showed an innocent look at me at this time. I have some surprised looking at him, so obediently lying on the bed? Liu Yan is not the kind of person who obediently abides by the rules, so how can he lie so obediently in the hospital bed at this time? Before I had time to ask him why he didn''t hide in the toilet, the old lady had turned around excitedly and accused me. "You said you didn''t die with another man. Who did you say was lying on the bed?" If I didn''t know that she was talking about lying in bed, I guess the conversation would sound like being caught in bed. I have some helpless help forehead: "grandma, you clearly know that he is lying in bed because of illness, why do you want to say so easily misunderstood words?" "And I''m only here to see him today." Hearing what I said, my sister-in-law sneered, pointed to my things on another bed and said, "you said that you just came to see others. If you just looked at others, why does this bed have the breath of your life? Isn''t it because you''re staying with him in the ward these days? " Why does my sister-in-law know that I have pigs in the hospital these days? I immediately widened my eyes, but before I could ask, the old lady cried out again. "What on earth did I do? My grandson doesn''t have a wife to sleep with. This granddaughter-in-law sleeps in the same house with other men every day. What''s the matter with this woman? She''s so shameless I have a headache now when I hear the old lady''s voice. If Liu Yan is willing to help me explain this time, then everything will be solved. But he didn''t say anything, just some forced to look at all this in front of him. I glared at him viciously. I don''t know why he pretended to be stupid at this time, so I had to coax the old lady and let her go out. My wife is probably satisfied after she has made enough trouble, but before she left, she also left a vicious sentence: "one day I will let my grandson get revenge back, you wait." What is the meaning of this passage, but I don''t have the heart to investigate. I just turned around and calmly looked at Liu Yan lying on the hospital bed: "what''s the matter with you? Why didn''t you explain it for me just now? " On the contrary, Liu Yan is really innocent: "explain what? I didn''t know what happened just now I felt the blue veins on my forehead jump: "you don''t play silly with me, OK? I''m not a fool. The door of the ward is so impermeable that I still know it. Otherwise, so many patients will have to die in bed by themselves? " I''m kidding. If the door of the ward is too soundproof, so many patients will die in bed, and the nurses won''t hear the call bell. After Liu Yan heard me tell the truth, he was silent for a while. Then he looked at me calmly, and I also looked at him very calmly, hoping that he could give me an appropriate explanation. But only I know how angry I am. "I did mean it," Liu Yan said with a smile. Before I could be surprised, he continued, "but you know the reason, because I don''t want you to be another man''s wife." What''s the meaning of this? My heart subconsciously do not want to go into this sentence. "I don''t care what you think. Anyway, what happened just now made me very angry." I immediately picked up my bag and turned to leave. I wanted to go to the canteen for a meal to calm down. After all, I had just had a quarrel, and I was already hungry. Now I''m singing the empty city plan. Liu Yan didn''t know that I was planning to go to the canteen for a meal. He thought I was going to leave him, so he also had a sad smile: "Qin Yan, although I know that there is really no possibility between us, can''t you give me a little hope?" What does that mean? I couldn''t help turning my head and looking at him. "I still need to help you recover your man''s memory during this period of time. Are you not afraid that I will leave because I am too sad?" I resisted the impulse to scold him: "what is the meaning of this sentence, but there must be no possibility between us. You know it yourself and have just said it." Liu Yan nodded calmly, and then his clear eyes just looked at me, waiting for me to continue to say something that hurt him. Indeed, as he expected, seeing his eyes like this, I can''t say what I''m going to say next. I couldn''t hold back my eyes for a moment. "Anyway, this matter has nothing to do with the feelings between you and me. I just regard you as my friend." I''m such a playful person. I hope Liu Yan can stay with me and he won''t be angry. But it''s hard to be complete. If you want Liu Yan to stay with me, then I definitely want to give him a little sweet, and I just hurt him like that, how can he still stay with me? Thinking of this, I feel a little scared. But I don''t want me to let his feelings go to waste for my own purpose, because there is no result between us. I love Peili. Maybe all my love in this life has been given to him, and I can''t tell the slightest love left to Liu Yan. So how can I hurt someone who loves me? In fact, what''s more incredible is that my heart seems to have known that Liu Yan likes me for a long time, but I have been subconsciously burying this truth. So I can say these words calmly at this time. Chapter 475 Liu Yan may have known that I would say these words for a long time, so he didn''t show any special disappointment. He just looked at me coldly, and I felt a little guilty. "That''s what it is. That''s what I think." After I finished these words, I was ready to leave with my bag. Liu Yan finally opened his mouth when I was about to leave: "then I accept your refusal to me. Do you want to leave directly like this, and you don''t want to take care of me any more?" He was worried about this. I turned around and looked at him seriously: "don''t worry, I will take full responsibility for your injury this time, so I will be guarding in the hospital during this period of time. Don''t worry, even if the old lady said that to me, I will still be guarding here." When he heard these words, he felt as if he was relaxed. The rigid expression on his face was a little relaxed. It turns out that he has always been this one in his heart. I can''t laugh or cry and wave my hand to him, saying that I want to go to the canteen for a meal. I''m really hungry. After I finished my meal, I continued to think about it in the canteen. I also felt that I was incredible. I refused such a good person so directly. Liu Yan''s conditions are very good. Even Jiang Xiaobei told me that if I divorce Peili, the first man she would consider for me is Liu Yan. At that time, when I heard Jiang Xiaobei say that, I was too sad to laugh. I quickly interrupted her, saying how can I do harm to others like this? I still have two children with me. If I get divorced, it''s also because Peili doesn''t remember the things between us, so the children can''t be left to Peili. Just think about my children, because I divorced Peili and was bullied by a stepmother like Zhong Qing, I feel very painful. Muqin''s words, when I was a child, I didn''t follow my side, and I received very little maternal love. If I was persecuted again because of the divorce, then my conscience would not be able to pass. And Xuanxuan, who has been with me since childhood, has received the best maternal love. He certainly can''t accept that kind of vicious stepmother''s love. I feel even more painful when I think about the little appearance that he is crying to chase after me. So these two children are my life. No one can take them from me. No one can! So firmly thought of these later, I was particularly relaxed to stand up and walk to the ward. At this time, Jiang Xiaobei didn''t know where he got the news, so he called me immediately. "Pig head! Did that old lady come to you again? Why don''t you tell me, just call me over, I can call them back very quickly, how can you be wronged? " Jiang Xiaobei''s character of this shell can''t be changed. I have some helplessly pressed the temple. After telling Jiang Xiaobei the result of what I did today, she was a little silent. "Have you ever thought that even if you scold them back this time, she will continue to quarrel with you tomorrow?" Jiang Xiaobei''s voice is a little tired. I know he must have broken his heart for my business. In order not to let him continue to worry about things on my side, I pretended to be relaxed and said: "Oh, you can''t rest assured that I will do things. They will come back then, and I will scold them back, OK? What are you afraid of? " Jiang Xiaobei was annoyed and laughed by my words: "you are so relieved. Are you going to quarrel with others? I really don''t believe it. As far as your ability is concerned, it''s probably because Liu Yan is present today that you can connect with them. " Speaking of this, I immediately fell silent. Jiang Xiaobei realized that something was wrong with me and immediately asked me what happened. Under her repeated questioning, I had to tell her that Liu Yan didn''t stand on my side today. Jiang Xiaobei is also silent. I was afraid that she would think more, so I told her about Liu Yan''s confession to me again. Jiang Xiaobei immediately got excited. "And then? Pig head, did you agree to his pursuit? He is such a good man, if you don''t agree, it''s really a waste of an opportunity! " What does that mean? I immediately silent down, Jiang Xiaobei probably also feel that what he said is a little wrong, quickly apologize to me. "Oh, I don''t think it''s too hard for you to live these days. If someone loves you, you''ll be more relaxed." Although Jiang Xiaobei apologized to me, she finally mumbled her thoughts. I sighed helplessly. How could I not know what she thought in her heart? Jiang Xiaobei has always been on my side. Of course I know. And the motivation of all the things she did was for my good. But I still feel that she doesn''t know me now. I guess I''ve put all my love on Peili in my life. So I told Jiang Xiaobei what I thought very seriously. Jiang Xiaobei was silent for a while, and finally he sighed. "Anyway, you are always a dead brain. Since you have decided something, we can never shake it. So what do you want to do? Anyway, I will always stand behind you. Just tell me what you want to do." With such a good friend, is there any extravagance in this life? I was very excited to talk with Jiang Xiaobei for a long time. When I hung up, I found that this time had passed for a long time, so I quickly went upstairs, worried that Liu Yan would think I had run back, and then went to the villa to find me. He is also a dead brain, which I also found. If he really found out that I had returned to the villa, he would have gone straight back regardless of the demands of the nurses. So now I''m walking up the stairs in a hurry, even forgetting the elevator. When I arrived at the door of the ward breathlessly, I found that all the things inside had disappeared, including the clothes on Liuyan hospital bed, which were stacked neatly on the hospital bed, and then the things on my hospital bed Because I just took my bag away, so I didn''t have anything at this time. Before Liu Yan left, he even folded the quilt for me. After I saw this scene, I immediately felt that the sky had collapsed and I was misunderstood by Liu Yan This man''s temper is so big, it must be very difficult to coax him well. So I ran to the duty room and wanted to find the little doctor in the duty room to adjust the monitoring to see if Liu Yan really left. But when I was about to get to the intersection, I was startled by the shadow in the corner beside me. I turned around and found that there was a very tall man standing there. I immediately stepped back several steps. I was relieved when I saw who the man was. "What are you doing here? I''m scared to death I angrily walked over, trying to pull people to the ward. But I forgot the great power gap between us. I couldn''t pull him at all. "What are you doing here? Don''t you go back to the ward and lie down. Do you know if you''d better not stand too long for your injury? " I had some anxiously looking at him, but Liu Yan''s eyes were just staring at me, and he didn''t speak. I''m scared by his state. Isn''t he crazy or something? Liu Yan said a lot of things by me, then he said: "where did you just go?" "I just did?" I was stunned for a moment, which reflected that I just called Jiang Xiaobei for a long time. I forgot about Liu Yan in the ward, so I looked at him with great regret and said, "I just called with Xiaobei. I''m really sorry. I''ve been playing for a long time, which worries you." Liu Yanyuan is silent staring at me, I don''t know what I have to say to make him not angry, so some incoherent said to him, let him not nervous, I really won''t give up on him and so on. When I think of the tense look that he was staring at me like before and didn''t want me to leave at all, I know that he is a child, probably like worrying that adults will abandon him, worrying that I don''t want him. So let me in the heart is also some laughing and crying, but I am still very serious expression with him, will not abandon him such words. After saying that for a long time, I finally saw Liu Yan close his eyes and breathe out slowly. I knew that he should be well now, and then he was very happy to pull him to the ward, but he quickly grabbed me, and then directly grabbed me, I was suddenly caught in his arms. As soon as I was ready to push him away so that he would not go crazy, I felt his head resting on my shoulder, and I faintly felt a wet feeling coming through the clothes. This... I''m standing in the same place as if I was struck by thunder. Did he cry? Liu Yan didn''t look up after a while. I subconsciously put out my hand and patted him on the back. When I realized that there was something wrong with my action, Liu Yan had returned to normal. He raised his head, his face was expressionless, but his eyes were a little red. He stared at me and said coldly, "nothing happened just now, you have forgotten." I almost didn''t hold back, and I just burst out laughing, but fortunately, I still held back. Chapter 476 To coax the giant baby is also a waste of my great strength. When the war broke out and everything was packed up, I lay in bed tired and didn''t think about anything, so I went to sleep. There are too many things happened today, probably my brain capacity has been full. When I wake up the next day No, I didn''t wake up naturally. I was awakened by a scream. When I woke up, I felt a little confused. I listened to the deafening scream in my ears. I quickly covered my ears. Then I sat up and saw the old lady pointing at me in horror. "What''s the matter?" I was a little nervous later. I looked around. There was no one around me. What''s the matter with the old lady''s appearance of being caught in bed? Fortunately, there is no need for me to say more. The old lady pointed at me with trembling fingers and looked heartbroken: "in broad daylight, you are sleeping in the same room with other men. Have you ever paid attention to your husband?" I was blinded immediately. Where did that come from? When do I talk to other men Suddenly remember, I now is to take care of Liu Yan, so live in the hospital? So the one sleeping on the bed next to me is not Liuyan. So I quickly subconsciously looked at the other bed, and found that Liu Yan was also a face of muddled force. I guess he was also frightened by the old lady''s voice. At that time, I felt very embarrassed, because the old lady came to this ward for me. The doctor had already said that the patient must have a rest, but I didn''t expect this kind of thing, so I quickly frowned and jumped out of bed. "Grandma, what are you talking about? I don''t have any relationship with Liu Yan. Don''t ruin the reputation of others. " I can feel that the nurses are coming here too, because there is monitoring here, and the sound is so loud that it must be audible in the corridor. So the most urgent thing is to send the old lady out quickly, or the doctors and nurses will have to scold me again. With the old lady standing together, of course, is the sister-in-law, the two of them have always been acting together. And the person who sent the old lady to the hospital doesn''t have to think about it. It''s sister-in-law. It must be that she specially sent detectives to find out which hospital and ward I was in, so she brought the old lady to "catch the traitor" early in the morning. I feel a little angry when I think about it. Today, it''s just for their own personal desires, so it''s very impolite to disturb the cultivation of other patients. However, I also know that it will not work to reason with them, so I have to coax them out first. "Grandma, Liu Yan''s health is really bad. After a while, the doctor will come in and curse again. Can we go out and say?" The old lady and her sister-in-law didn''t get my love at all. They were still staring at me. Especially the sister-in-law is still a sneer. "I said, sister-in-law, what''s the matter with you now? Is it because of anger? Or don''t want to let others know your real face? " While saying that, she also looked at me with a little elation, and then at Liu Yan. Then she went on saying, "now I don''t want us to attract the attention of those doctors because I feel ashamed. Why don''t you feel ashamed when you do those things? The man, the man is doing, and the sky is watching. We still need to understand this sentence. " I also did not hold back, angry: "then sister-in-law this sentence I also want to return to you, people are doing, the day is looking, what you have done in the end, you know in your own heart, also do not need us to expose you." The elder sister-in-law was stunned for a moment, and then looked at the old lady, who was still staring at me angrily. She seemed to be relieved and still elated: "yo! You said it as if I had done something bad. Now it seems that you are caught sleeping with other men? " This person is very vicious. She just lives in the same room. She said it so vaguely, just like what happened. I subconsciously looked at the old lady, and she was more angry! "What are you talking about? We are just in a room, which is also required by the nurses. What do you want me to do and run to other places? Well, if he has an emergency at night, he will die. " In fact, I didn''t exaggerate. That''s what the nurses told me. After all, Liu Yan''s wound is not good enough, which is likely to cause wound infection. Human wound infection is a bad thing, which will also kill people. How did you ask me? I just told the nurses that they warned me not to take Liu Yan out. So when I said this, I was inevitably a little guilty. The elder sister-in-law recognized it, and then she still tried to be reasonable: "I think it''s because the nurses didn''t know you were a married woman. If they knew, how could they arrange you to live in the same room with a man? Don''t you know how to avoid suspicion? " "Oh, as a married woman, I don''t know how to be a woman at all. For people like you, I really don''t know why my younger brother looks at you." My sister-in-law looked at me a little guilty, immediately more aggressive. "You..." I was so angry that I trembled. I heard the doctor knocking on the door outside, and I woke up quickly. At this time, I didn''t take them to make trouble in the ward, but I wanted to send them out. This is the most important thing! My sister-in-law has probably achieved her goal, so now she just stands high behind the old lady, and even retreats two steps. Obviously, she wants to transfer her fighting power. The old lady also did not live up to the expectations of the people and yelled at me. The words were also very ugly. The doctors and nurses who were outside the door couldn''t stand it any more. They broke into the door immediately and walked outside with the old lady in their arms. I didn''t expect to have this kind of operation, so I looked at them in a daze. The old lady should have never thought of such a thing, so she ran after her and was surprised. Just after I went out, I was ready to go out, but I was blocked by the nurse. The head nurse glared at me: "are you a fool? Now what are you doing out there? Continue to be targeted by that old lady? " I looked at the head nurse in surprise. I didn''t know why she was on my side. However, when I heard her saying this, I felt warm. I didn''t expect that the head nurse was on my side "What are you looking at me for? You think we are all idiots. Looking at what your old lady said yesterday, I can probably guess that something must have happened in your family. But I wonder why the old lady didn''t know about your injury? " While the head nurse said, she motioned me to sit on the bed, and then she would lift up my trouser legs and look at my wound. Oh, my God, it suddenly occurred to me that during this period, I completely forgot that I still had injuries on my body! Because I forgot about the wound, I certainly didn''t apply the medicine. Seeing the head nurse''s action, she almost lifted my trouser legs. I quickly took back my legs and ran into the bed in horror. The head nurse should also be said to be old-fashioned. After seeing my action, she immediately gave a sneer and directed the other two nurses who came in with her to rush over and hold me down. Then, regardless of my struggle, she directly lifted my trouser legs. Now that it''s done, I had to let go of the two hands that the struggling person was holding and immediately covered my face. The head nurse''s cold laughter rang out in my ear. "I said that you''ve been jumping up and down all this time. How come there''s nothing..." Wait, is that a little strange? What is called me jumping up and down, nothing, this is not a good phenomenon? Why did she say that? The head nurse didn''t know about my abdominal pain, but continued: "the medicine is painful. Even I can''t stand it. How can there be a normal person who can run around without any trouble?" What does that mean? I immediately watched the head nurse ring the bell in a bit of horror, and immediately someone came in with the medicine. Thinking of the pain she just said, I immediately felt tense. The head nurse gave me a smile, then took out a cotton swab and dipped some liquid medicine from the medicine bottle. If I wanted to play, I would wipe it on the wound. Suddenly my scream came out of the ward. When the Hohhot people went out, I heard the sound coming from the hospital bed next to me, like the sound of Liu Yan holding a smile. I looked at him weakly: "now you have a little spirit to talk to me? Don''t you pretend to be dead all the time? What are you doing now? " Yes, just now when the old lady and sister-in-law kept scolding me here, he didn''t say a word. Before, when the old lady was still there, I couldn''t scold him, or I didn''t think of him at all. But now I suddenly hear his voice, I feel it''s not right. Why didn''t he say a word just now? Then I remember that something like this happened not long ago, and he didn''t say a word. When I think about it, I feel very angry. How can he be a hindsight? Usually, I think this man is very responsible, but every time he is in a hurry, he never rushes in front of me. Chapter 477 When I think about it, I feel even more angry. Why would he tell me? Probably because I don''t know how to control my expression, I simply turn my face to the other side, so I can''t see him. I thought Liu Yan would be very serious about apologizing to me, or saying that there was any reason, but I didn''t expect that he was silent all the time. I didn''t hear any sound coming from there all the time, so I turned my head subconsciously, but I found that the person who should have been lying quietly in the hospital bed had got out of bed, and even was close to me. I was startled by his action. Subconsciously, I sat up and looked at him in panic: "what are you going to do? Just say it well, don''t you want to do it? " Liu Yan''s original expression was still a little serious, but after hearing what I said, he didn''t hold back and burst out laughing. I felt that the atmosphere between us had finally calmed down, and I was relieved. I''m really not used to that serious occasion just now. "You don''t want to know why I didn''t speak for you just now? Do you still want to know? " Liu Yan was probably discovered by me, so he was directly in my hospital bed without any cover up. He glared at me and wanted to force him down. This person is always very unreliable on these occasions. I had some expectations for him before? Immediately feel like a fool. However, I definitely want to know the reason, so I nodded with his words, and then I saw Liu Yan looking at me with a serious face. In his eyes, I couldn''t understand the deep feeling. In my heart, I felt a sudden thump, and then I accepted what he was going to say. I felt very resistant: "I suddenly want to go to the toilet. You go away quickly. I''m going to go down. My shoes are over there." Then I pushed him with my hand, but I couldn''t push him at all. "What''s the matter? Do you already know what I''m going to say? " Liu Yan looks at me with a smile, then suddenly reaches out his hand and hugs me. My face bumps into his hard chest. At this time, he even has the heart to think that his chest muscles are very big But at this time, I still feel a little pain on my face, so I struggle to open it. I don''t know why Liu Yan''s strength suddenly became so big. He made me lean on his arms motionless. I had no choice but to listen to him quietly. "Qin Yan, just now when your old lady came in, I made a bet on myself." a bet? There was a movement in my heart. Liu Yan said to himself: "I was thinking, if I didn''t help you at that time, would the old lady let you divorce your husband directly, so that I could take advantage of the opportunity." What on earth is this person thinking? What is taking advantage of the opportunity? Is he happy that I''m divorced? I was shocked. He had already told me, but at that time I thought he was just joking, and then I refused. But now he is so serious, it really makes me feel that he is not joking. Liu Yan was still very determined to say: "you must think I''m very mean now. It''s the scenario planner you invited to take over the task just to make you two get together. But now I have such a mean idea that I want you to never get married again, get divorced quickly, or even get married with me." What is this man talking about? I was scared and tried to push him away. But I couldn''t push him away just now, even more so now. "Don''t resist me like this. It''s the first time I''ve lost face like this. You''re good. Don''t look at my face." Liu Yan said, burying his head in my shoulder. I seem to feel a sense of wet, but just when my heart is about to soften, I suddenly heard him smile. This person is not really joking! I wanted to comfort him. The hand that patted him on the back froze. "Qin Yan, do you think I''m funny in your heart? I''m such a crude person. I''m just another person using a replica. I''m still in a delusion to hold you in my hands. " Hearing what he said about the reproduction, I felt a pain in my heart. I suddenly remembered what he told me about his childhood. "I know that I am not worthy to compete with him for anything, including his property, his orders and his wife," Liu Yan said with a lump in his throat "So I can only squat in the corner and watch him standing on the top, enjoying the love and blessing of all people." No, why do you think so? You are not only a replica, you are also a living person, you can also have everything you want... Hearing what he said, I feel very sad, choked and shook my head, although these words are all from my heart, but I can''t say them for a moment. I know that Liu Yan just wants a person to listen to his heart now. He doesn''t need me to comfort him. Listening to his intermittent continue to say, I feel more painful, but I also know that this is not my soft hearted to him, nor I want to accept him, just pity a stranger, so pity him. If there are more words, that is, friends who love themselves should have such an experience. So this is actually my intention in my heart. I decided to refuse him firmly after a while. In this way, he would not leave any thoughts for me in his heart. So it can be said that I am also very cruel. If I really don''t like a person, I will definitely refuse others and let them have no way out. When Liu Yan finally eased his mood, I was also firm for a moment, and immediately said to him, "Liu Yan, although I don''t want to know why you just told me about your very poor things, I still want to tell you that I don''t love you." It''s very skillful for me to say that. After hearing what I said, Liu Yan froze. "So do you think I''ll have a chance, if you two really can''t be together again?" he asked, a little shaky Can''t I be with Perry in the future? I don''t know about this, but what I know is that I don''t have any idea about Liuyan, and Struggling hard for a while, finally broke away from his arms, I seriously looked at his face, his face can be said to be really like Peili. Maybe everyone will think that I will finally accept Liu Yan because he looks like my husband, but this is also a very big reason, which leads me not to accept Liu Yan. "Liu Yan, do you think that after I divorce my husband, I will go out of my way to marry someone who looks like him. What is the purpose of this?" As soon as these words came out, Liu Yan understood them immediately. His face suddenly became very pale, the whole person began to shake up, as if he had experienced something unbearable. Although I know that my words must have hit him a lot, I still can''t hurt him in the future. Instead of being doubted by him in the end, I''d better tell him the truth now. And in fact, for me, to find a person who looks like Perry to remarry will only make me never forget him. In this case, maybe my love for him will never die. I don''t want to be immersed in the memory of my ex husband every day in the future, which is very painful for me and will cause harm to my future lover. This situation is not what I want. And at present, I still have a trace of hope in my heart. I hope that Peili can remember the little things between us. He can stop treating me coldly like now and lead a good life with my babies In fact, under the cliff before, I had already told Liu Yan that I would divorce Pei Li when I came back, but he and I both knew that how could I easily cross this barrier? What if I saw him walking out of the hotel with another woman? We don''t know the truth of the matter. How can we say that he was sleeping with another woman? And even if you stand behind and see Zhong Qing come to obstetrics and gynecology examination, then is it possible that Zhong Qing set a trap? I think this kind of thing is not suitable for me. As long as I think about these things, I feel that my head is very painful. I really don''t fit it. So I think if there are any questions, I''d better ask them directly. There''s no need to be so suspicious of each other. He''s tired and I''m tired. Well, in fact, he didn''t know that I would think of these things, so he was not tired. Maybe I was the only one who would think about these things and couldn''t sleep. Liu Yan was silent for a long time, and I was thinking about other things myself. The two of us just sat peacefully together. This is probably something that hasn''t happened for a long time. In the past, both of us would quarrel with each other, and we would feel a little embarrassed when we came back, so we haven''t sat together so peacefully for a long time. I thought about it for a long time. At last, I heard Liu Yan sigh and jump out of bed: "OK." Chapter 478 When Liu Yan welcomed him, I just raised my head and looked at him blankly, but he even had a smile on his lips. Isn''t this person stupid? That''s what I thought. Liu Yan really patted me on the shoulder with a relaxed face, and then told me that he was relieved. I looked at him in a dazed way. Just now, should it be another game designed by him to detect people''s hearts. "In fact, I guessed that you would refuse me just now, so I expected what you said to me just now." Liu Yan shrugged his shoulders and went to his hospital bed, but I can see that he is a little nervous in his whole body now. In other words, with a little decadent. So what he just said must be true. I have some people who quietly pull on the quilt to cover their feet, because they have just applied the medicine, which is still painful. That nurse didn''t lie. Is this medicine really something that people can apply? It has been painful from the beginning to now. Maybe it has slowed down a little bit. It just hurts on the feet. I can still feel the pain. It''s a bit heartfelt. Since Liu Yan himself has been open, then I don''t have to solve him, so I thought about it. I got out of bed and went to the toilet to let him ease his face. I can see that the expression on his face is very stiff, clearly with a smile, but the eyes are thick disappointment, which makes me can''t go on. Maybe it''s better to leave him alone for a while. So when I went to the toilet, I took my cell phone with me. Of course, I have to tell my best friend about it. After Jiang Xiaobei learned about it, a phone call immediately came over, and I was scared to hang up. ¡°£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡¡± Jiang Xiaobai immediately sent me such a shocked SMS, probably shocked why I didn''t answer her phone? I also think her IQ is a little charming. "What are you doing?! Don''t you know that people are very embarrassed now? I hide in the toilet and dare not go out to face him. I suspect that he must be crying secretly by himself now. " Care is chaos, I feel I said a little incoherent. Jiang Xiaobei probably went typing, so I waited for a while to get her news. "What are you talking about? He is a big man. How can a big man cry in his quilt? Pig head, you are so imaginative Who says big men don''t cry? I subconsciously looked at the wet marks on my shoulder socket. It told me clearly that the big man just hid on my shoulder and cried for a long time. I don''t want to tell Jiang Xiaobei about this kind of disgrace. With her pee like nature, she will speak directly in front of Liu Yan next time. I can imagine how dark Liuyan''s face was when Jiang Xiaobei said this disgraceful thing in front of him. So I was very wise to hide this, and then I talked to her about other things. "So what do you say I should do next? I don''t feel like a good person in front of him. " Jiang Xiaobei has a lot of experience in dealing with this kind of thing: "what''s the matter? You can deal with it coldly as if nothing happened just now." I was relieved that my best friend could help me at this critical moment. Then Jiang Xiaobei''s words made me a little speechless. "No, I''m still a little excited to think that he should tell you directly, ah, ah!" OK, OK, I know you are very excited. In fact, you can feel your excitement through the screen, OK? I silently Tucao a bit, then put his ear on the door to make complaints about what''s happening outside, but there is nothing. I think of the sultry character of Yiliu Yan, and I''m sure he''s silent when I cry, so I don''t know if he''s better now. In fact, thinking of that moment just now, I still feel a little scared. I turned him down so directly. I admire myself. So I have nothing to do in the toilet squatting with jiangxiaobei message. Later, I suddenly found that the sun was shining on me. It was already noon. Then I heard my stomach growl. For such a long time, he must have eased, so I immediately opened the door and went out. Then I saw Liu Yan sitting on the hospital bed quietly reading. "Do you want to eat? We haven''t had breakfast. Now it''s time for us to have lunch directly, or we''d better have lunch directly. " As I walked by, I was curious to see what the book on his hand was. Liu Yan seemed to know my intention, so he quickly closed the book from the back to the front, so that I could only see the back of the book. I didn''t see what the title of the book was, and I felt a little disappointed. Then the topic was transferred. "At noon, I want meat." I glared at the man who wanted to eat meat seriously: "just now the nurse said you can''t eat meat, have you forgotten?" Because he ran out the day before yesterday, the nurses were also eyeing us. Yesterday, they came over with lunch, and several nurses passed by me intentionally or unintentionally to see what I was carrying. In fact, some of them are very artificial. They want to know what I have with me and pretend to be passing by Then when I was about to go out, I suddenly remembered that the old lady and sister-in-law had been driven out by the nurses, and I didn''t know if they were still waiting for me at the door. So I''m a little nervous when I open the door. What if the old lady and her sister-in-law don''t leave, but wait for me? "... what are you doing so stealthily? The nurse who doesn''t know will think that you are going to take me out secretly again. " Liu Yan really can''t look down on my obscene action. He didn''t hold back and directly opened his mouth to expose me. "Shh I was immediately startled, and then nervously turned to him and made a silent gesture. Liu Yan said: "I know who you want to wait for, but don''t worry. Just now those nurses came here. I asked them about the old lady. They told me that the old lady had already gone back." Seeing my relief, he also felt a little funny: "I don''t know how long your brain is. Do you think they will squat outside? Is that necessary? " But when he found out that I was very serious, he was speechless: "I think you really think too much, old lady. If they want to make trouble for you, why don''t they just call you? Or go directly to Pei Li and tell him anything in front of him. It''s enough for you to drink a pot. " I thought he was talking nonsense, but after thinking about it carefully, it seems that it is true. Immediately I felt that I was also a little bit of grass and wood, so I opened the door and swaggered out. But when I got outside, I showed my teeth. What the head nurse said was right. As long as he used the medicine, how could he still run from the outside? Maybe I didn''t listen to the old man and suffered in front of me. I went to the elevator cautiously because of some meat pains. "Ha! Look at you like this, I know this is the appearance of medicine? The model one before you let me know very well that you certainly didn''t apply the medicine on time. " When we got to the elevator, the head nurse also came over. Maybe she also wanted to use the elevator. Hearing his Schadenfreude, I also feel a little helpless. How can the head nurse feel a little naughty. "Head nurse, are you going to find me the most painful medicine on purpose?" In fact, when I said this, it was like saying a joke, but I didn''t expect that the head nurse''s face changed just after listening to me. Finally, it was fixed on the guilty expression. I was shocked immediately: "isn''t it?! Head nurse, you even abused your power and found me the most painful medicine, and let me put it on? " The head nurse immediately became a little angry: "what are you talking about? I''m not doing it for you. If I want to recover soon, I must use that medicine. " While saying that, she subconsciously looked around and found that there was no one, she was relieved. I''m afraid that what I just said will be heard by others, and then her reputation will be ruined. "... but you don''t have to find me the most painful medicine. I''m smoking it now." She waved her hand without feeling guilty, then strode into the elevator: "OK! When I give you the medicine again this evening, I''ll give you one that doesn''t hurt much. " I''m going to apply the medicine tonight?! Seeing that I was like the enemy, the head nurse was amused by me. She had never laughed in front of me before. "Head nurse, if you laugh, it''s pretty." I praised her very sincerely. At the beginning, the head nurse was very happy. She pressed the elevator, then suddenly realized something. She turned to me angrily and looked at me: "you mean, I''m so ugly?" Heaven and earth conscience, I didn''t have this idea at all, was scolded by the head nurse, and finally ran out to buy lunch. "I warn you, we will take strict care of the food you bring back. Be careful!" Chapter 479 I listened to the voice from the head nurse behind me. I thought it was funny. How could the head nurse be so naive? But now I still dare not say it, so I pretended to be very scared and ran outside. After they ran out, I felt relaxed and looked around. Thinking of Liu Yan''s saying that he wanted to eat meat, and the head nurse''s very firm saying that he was not allowed to eat meat, I suddenly thought of something. Maybe I can perform a meat meal in front of him? Liu Yan may be able to have a bitter gourd stewed meat with me, so he ate the bitter gourd, and I ate the meat. I went to a restaurant happily and said what I wanted. After that, they all said that this meal can''t be sold alone. "What do you mean you can''t buy it alone? Can I order another soup? " I''ve been to several restaurants, and I''m a little tired, so I want to ask the waiter for help. The waitress was also a little embarrassed: "this lady, do we really want to embarrass you, but can you see where you are from? This is a hotel. Where can a hotel take a dish with you? " "Why don''t you go next door and ask, maybe their system is different from ours." Finally, the waitress was very helpless, so she had to recommend the hotel next door. This is probably the conscience of the industry. After some customers came, they even recommended the hotels nearby. Some of my legs shook their heads, indicating that I had just asked all around, and then the waiter''s face changed. Looking at her face a little bit not very good-looking appearance, I remember, how can I say this kind of thing? Is this a disguised explanation? I asked other hotels before I came to their home So in the end, I was probably driven out by this hotel. Some helplessly strolled around, and finally found a small hotel, this kind of small hotel, it is estimated that you can directly pack a meal. So I rushed over very excited and ordered a stewed meat with bitter melon. However, when I was excited, I didn''t realize that there were no guests in this hotel at all, and when the boss saw me coming, his eyes lit up immediately. So when I came back to the hospital with this meal, Liu Yan was very unhappy when he heard that he was bitter gourd and I ate meat, but the real disaster was after he took a bite of bitter gourd I have some ignorant force of looking at him, very quickly bitter face rushed to the toilet, vomit and vomit. "What''s the matter with you? Can''t it be food poisoning?! I''ll call the doctor quickly I was frightened by his state, and I was about to ring the call bell. Liu Yan turned around in his busy schedule and shook his hand at me. His face turned pale and he said, "which restaurant did you find the food from..." I immediately understood that the food must be too bad, but even if it is too bad, there is no need to make such an exaggerated action, so I was very confused and picked up chopsticks, picked out a piece of meat from the dish and put it into my mouth. Next, I''ll repeat Liu Yan''s previous actions. Liu Yan has some pitiful look at me lying on the toilet spit not good appearance, then handed me a bottle of water: "I just performance even let you have a taste of desire?" Now I''m very sorry why I didn''t believe Liu Yan''s performance just now, and then I tasted it He shook his head. I rushed to it, the dark food - balsam pear stewed meat was lost. Then I suddenly found out that "dark cuisine" was written on the takeout bag I was immediately shocked, and quickly picked it back from the garbage can. I took this bag and looked left and right. I found that there were some advertising words on the packaging bag. "Want to taste the ultimate delicacy in the world?" "Do you want to taste very unusual food?" "Want to know where the ultimate in the world is?" "If you want, please come to dark cuisine!" Then I looked at the store information, all kinds of addresses, all kinds of phone calls, I can''t help but mouth smoke, and then raised my head, looking at Liu Yan''s black and black face. Liu Yan grabbed the garbage bag in my hand very bravely, then pointed to the four big words on it and read it out word by word. "So you went out of your way to find this shop and gave me such a unique experience?" I weakly explained to myself: "if I really just want to tease you, why should I try it?" Liu Yan probably also felt that what I said was quite reasonable, so he was stunned for a moment, and then he turned the garbage bag into a ball and threw it into the garbage can. "So what shall we have for lunch today? Miss Qin When I heard him call me Miss Qin, I knew that he must be in a bad mood now, but in fact, I''m not in a good mood now. After all, I''ve been to many places. But I don''t dare to get angry with him now. After all, the reason why I go to so many places is that I want to eat such a bitter gourd, and the most important thing is to make fun of Liu Yan. If I let him know that I just wanted to make fun of him, then I went to so many places, and finally brought him back a dark food, I would be blackmailed by him for a long time. There was no way, so I had to take the take out order on the table and order a full table of Manchu and Han people from any one of them to send them. "No, it''s just the two of us. What do you want for a table full of Chinese and Manchu? Do you think it''s your husband''s money anyway, so you can eat whatever you want? " Liu Yan didn''t say anything when he called, but after I hung up, he began to mock me again. He is really contradictory. When he heard me say that the Manchu and Han people were all present, his eyes were bright with joy, but he still wanted to say something contradictory to me. So I just took him as if he was just making a fuss, and then quietly turned to clean up my bed. "I said," what are you going to do? I''m not happy with what I said, so I''m going to leave directly? " Liu Yan is still a little flustered, worried that I would be angry because of something, and in order to get away from him, he left directly. So before I spoke, I heard him continue to nag in my ear: "I just said a few words about you. Why, I can''t say it now? What''s more, I''m not wrong. Isn''t the money you''re paying for your meal with Pei Li? You... " Usually, I don''t care what he says, but I can''t bear to say something so wrong to me. "What are you talking about? Have you forgotten what''s going on in my family? Our Li family is stronger than the Pei family, OK? Didn''t you ask about the identity of your employer before you took the order? " I was very impatient. I wanted to turn around and talk to Liu Yan, but suddenly the door opened, and a person we didn''t expect appeared at the door. "Ha! So that''s what you think of my boyfriend? " Zhong Qing was a little surprised when she heard what I said before, but when she suddenly thought of the person standing beside her, she immediately laughed. But I didn''t hear any provocative words he said to me at all. Instead, I looked at Pei Li standing beside Zhong Qing. So he heard what I just said? Now I''ve been replying to the paragraph I said before completely in my mind. Since Zhong Qing has said such words, this paragraph must have been heard by Peili. Once people get nervous, everything may get stuck. As I am now very anxious to explain, I didn''t mean that, but suddenly I just stood there and couldn''t move. Liu Yan is behind me, and I don''t know what he is doing, but I see Zhong Qing''s expression twisted. Pei Li was just as I expected. He lowered his head to see this scene. My heart suddenly very happy up, he saw Zhong Qing''s such a terrible expression, will doubt him, after all, she said those words before, certainly not true, I think with Peili''s IQ, how can you guess some eyebrows, just can''t be sure. But things didn''t turn for the better as I thought. Pei Li just thought he didn''t see it and asked Zhong Qing faintly: "that''s what you told me. Qin Yan is injured and can''t move in the ward?" When I left, my eyes widened. Who said that I was injured and couldn''t move when I lay on the hospital bed? Thought of saying this is Zhong Qing, so I subconsciously looked at the past. The expression on Zhong Qing''s face was also a little ugly. She gave me a silent look, and then explained awkwardly: "ah Li, I don''t know. When I came to the hospital that day, I saw those doctors pushing them to the operating room." "Oh, I thought something terrible happened. Everyone was lying on the bed and couldn''t move. I specially told you that I didn''t expect that there was nothing wrong. I''m really sorry that I made you run for nothing." Zhong Qing said, but also very wrongly wiped his eyes, as if there had been tears in it. Pei Li sneered, and his eyes subconsciously turned around between Liu Yan and me. I looked at him nervously. "In fact, I didn''t delay anything today. Anyway, I was just passing by." Chapter 480 Originally, I thought that Peili came to see me in the hospital because he heard about my injury. But after seeing him say that, his heart immediately fell into the ice cellar, and he felt cold all over. It was at this time that Liu Yan suddenly took my shoulder and looked at Peili with a provocative look on his face: "it''s really a coincidence that he was telling your wife what to do if we can''t finish our lunch today. The person who can help us solve the problem just went to the door." When Pei Li heard what he said, he frowned tightly. Then he gave me a sharp look. I was shocked subconsciously by his look. Liu Yan is like to encourage the general tightly pinched my shoulder, I subconsciously straightened up the chest. "You said you just happened to pass by today, so what do you want to do when you come to the hospital?" Pei Li brow picked to pick, then the vision subconsciously fell on the ground. Others may not know what his performance is, but I have been with him for so many years, how can I still not know that he is subconsciously trying to lie now! So my whole body became tense, and I subconsciously saw Zhong Qing next to him, showing a shy smile. All of a sudden, I feel that my head is going to explode. What he says next is definitely not true, but Zhong Qing''s performance can tell me what Peili wants to hide! "Said just passing is just passing, but just drove the car to this nearby, want to take qinger to dinner, suddenly she remembered your things, we came here." Pei Li pretends to be calm, but it makes my heart cold. Zhong Qing was shocked and turned her head to look at Pei Li. However, after seeing his eyes, she immediately had to be silent. But I saw the shy and wronged appearance on her face. So are they deliberately hiding this in front of me? When it comes to concealing this, I suddenly remember why he wanted to. Before I went bungee jumping with Liu Yan, the pictures of them coming out of the hotel have been confirmed. But it''s only a few days since then. How can we check that we are pregnant? Then, it can only show that the things that they had done secretly had happened a long time ago I suddenly feel some dizziness in my brain. I fall back and am held firmly by Liuyan. Feeling the generous shoulder behind me, I suddenly woke up again, and then showed a pale smile: "I remember there is no famous hotel nearby, right! You''ve come here to have a physical examination. " After hearing what I said, Zhong Qing immediately gave me a look of appreciation, but she still looked at me with a look of surprise, and then xiaoniao hid behind Peili, as if she were an innocent girl who didn''t know how to lie. See this scene, how can my heart not suffer! I took a deep breath and closed my eyes. After a long time, I opened my eyes and looked at Peili with burning eyes: "I only believe what you said. Tell me, do you have any relationship with other women and make other women pregnant?" I guess this passage sounds like a bolt from the blue in the ears of all the people present. Especially Perry. The shock on his face was the most profound. I subconsciously feel that his shock is just because I can''t guess these things, but I found the truth. How can he not be shocked? Zhong Qing also widened her eyes. She looked up at Pei Li in a panic. She didn''t know what to do. I don''t know what to say. Is she too good at acting, or is she really a little scared now? But one thing I know is that Zhong Qing certainly doesn''t think that I will tear my face on the spot to say these things. So she is so shocked now that she probably wonders why I said these things on the spot. After all, with my previous character, it''s absolutely impossible to take these things as an example. Most of the time, I''ll keep these things in my heart, and then I''ll be very hard to sleep. Liu Yan grabbed my shoulder very hard on the spot, and then looked at Peili fiercely: "what''s the matter with you man? I really underestimate you. I didn''t expect you to do such a thing. " Pei Li also broke away from the previous state. After hearing Liu Yan''s words, he put his hands in the pockets of his trousers. With his serious appearance of wearing suits and trousers, he made such an appearance. I don''t know how many ignorant young men and girls he would lure? "What''s the matter with me? You even have the face to say that, "Perry said slightly." do you think it''s very normal for you to hold my wife in front of me? " I knew that he would definitely take this matter out to talk about the bridge, so I was very angry to get rid of Liu Yan''s hand, and then step forward, staring at him: "I''m asking you now, do you really let other women pregnant with your child?" Pei Li, who was still smiling, saw that when I came forward, his face changed, and his smile faded slowly. Then some people looked at me coldly: "what kind of position are you talking to me now?" I closed my eyes hard. In fact, I don''t want to hear him misunderstand the relationship between Liu Yan and me now. I just want to get a result, so I didn''t pay attention to him. Liu Yan stepped forward. He wanted to help me say something, but he was stopped by me. I turned around and looked at him coldly: "Liu Yan, it''s time for me to deal with my family affairs. Can you leave first?" There are also some people who want to talk and stop looking at me and opening their mouth, I want to say something, but because of my cold attitude, his eyes also flashed a bit uncomfortable. But now I don''t want to understand his mood at all, and I don''t want to understand his mood, so I didn''t pay any attention to him. He had to hit the sickbed with a hard blow, and then when he went out, he hit Peili''s shoulder, almost let Peili fall, and then he glared at Peili and left. In front of this farce may also come to the end of the time, my eyes light looking at Peili, or it also mixed with some disappointment. Pei Li''s eyes rarely appear a trace of panic, and the clock beside him is also a little nervous, want to hold his hand. "Qing''er, now I really have to deal with my family. You go first." Pei Li said coldly. Zhong Qing Leng for a while, and then there is a face unwilling to look at me, and finally bit his teeth, can only leave first. But maybe Pei Li didn''t know it, but I saw it clearly. When she went out, she gave me a vicious look. Moreover, I had never seen the vicious look. But so what? Now the situation is that I''m a little better, and I can let Peili drive her away in front of me. When there were only two of us left, I motioned to him to close the door. Then I sat on the bed of Liuyan and waited for him to sit opposite me and have a good talk with me. Pei Li also really sat on the bed I was sleeping in, and then said directly: "just now Qing''er was here, it''s really hard for me to tell the truth of some things, but what I want to tell you is that when I came here, Qing''er told me that you were in hospital because you were pregnant." I immediately looked up at him in surprise: "what are you talking about? How can I be pregnant? I haven''t told you anything at all. I don''t know how to be pregnant. " After Pei Li gave me a deep look, I remembered that just now he didn''t say who I had a relationship with, but I subconsciously thought that I could only have a relationship with him. I immediately blushed, and some embarrassed people lowered their heads and waited for him to speak quietly. "I didn''t expect that when you were with other men, you still wanted to have a relationship with me." Hearing these words, I bit my lower lip in embarrassment. I didn''t know whether he was joking or testing me. But after not getting his response for a long time, I found that he was waiting for my answer. I can''t help but have some flustered to wave a hand: "you should not listen to what she said, I had a relationship with other man flower, and also pregnant?"? How is that possible? In my heart, I''m a very traditional person. You told me that before... " At this point, my face suddenly had some frustration. I thought that when I suddenly remembered, he couldn''t remember what happened before. What''s the use of talking about what happened before? But Pei Li didn''t disturb me. When I talked about the past, I suddenly raised my head and looked at him in surprise, but he also looked at me deeply. What does that mean at the moment? I looked at him in surprise and didn''t know what he meant. Are you going to believe me, or do you just want to hear my story? Pei Li also turned his head a little uneasily when he looked at me like this: "I won''t do that kind of thing to interrupt others. Just say what you want to say." I immediately felt a little happy. He tacitly agreed that I could talk about the past? So I have no scruples when I speak. "Once you said I was too old-fashioned. Even if you died later, I would not remarry." Chapter 481 Since I started with the sentence I just said, I''ll tell you what he said to me. When I said that, I couldn''t help laughing, because it was so lovely to think of the helpless expression that I said at that time. After the transfer out, I found that this occasion seems not suitable for laughing, so I carefully looked up at Peili, and found that he even looked at me with a tangled face. I think that my expression just now is too abnormal. I immediately scratched my head with a little embarrassment: "I''m sorry, I just thought of the expression when you said this to me before. It''s really..." it''s so lovely. Of course, I dare not say these four words. Otherwise, it would have to be killed. Pei Li nodded, even asked me: "why don''t you go on, I feel you are very happy when you talk to him, maybe you just like me." Maybe I''ll be happy to hear what he said in front of me, but I''m a little angry to hear what he said behind me: "what do you mean? Want to get rid of you? Don''t you want to think back at all? " I feel very embarrassed when I think that he will have me in his memory and not want to recall his previous memory. Even I still put down a lot of flowers in my heart. After he remembered what happened, I must set up some obstacles to prevent him from recovering me. Recently he said so many hurtful words, how can I let him easily with me well together? Of course, Perry didn''t know what was on my mind, but he could probably infer from my face that I must be thinking something unfavorable to him, so his face was a little ugly. "I don''t care how happy you told me about the past, but I don''t think I am the real one in your memory." "... you, you!" I trembled with fingers at him, and he probably has never been so impolite in the face of it, so slightly frowned. "So what are you keeping me for? Can you say well, I don''t have so much time to spend with you here. " Pei Li said as he picked up his watch and looked at the time, his face full of impatience. So I think his good attitude towards me is totally out of the question. The tenderness I felt before is just my illusion. I took a deep breath. Since he asked me to ask directly, I would not be polite: "so who is the pregnant person? I saw Zhong Qing come to the obstetrics and gynecology department in the hospital before. I doubt if she is pregnant after having a relationship with you. " If it had been in the past, I would have kept these things in my heart and would not have said it at all. But since I want to clear all misunderstandings, then I still need to know all these things. And now Pei Li is also very let me trust, because I know he and I don''t disdain to lie at all! After hearing what I said, Pei Li frowned slightly: "what are you talking about? Do you think I''ll be a man who goes out to hang out with other women when he still has a wife?" After hearing what he said, I was immediately surprised. Since he said this to you, it means that there is no relationship between him and Zhong Qing at all. But at this time, we both have a question, that is, why did Zhong Qing go to the obstetrics and gynecology department that day? When Perry found that I had nothing to ask, he stood up. At this time, I thought of the scene I saw that day: "since you just said you would not have sex with other women, why did I see you coming out of the hotel with her the other day?" Speaking of these, I have some stubborn look up at Peili, I know he will give me a reasonable explanation, but my heart is still very uncomfortable. I feel bad just thinking about that scene. "What are you talking about? When did I come out with Qing''er from the hotel? " If Pei Li is more surprised than me, he frowns slightly and looks at me suspiciously, as if he is testing if I am lying. But the scene I saw that day was absolutely true! "I just got out of the hotel that day. When I got on the bus, I passed by the door of the hotel and saw you and Zhong Qing come out together..." I took out my mobile phone and wanted to show her the photos in the mobile phone, but suddenly I remembered that I was too sad at that time and didn''t think of taking photos at all. I immediately felt very annoyed. If I didn''t feel dizzy at that time, I would take the photos and then run to his company to question him. But now the evidence is gone, I have some chagrin of the phone directly hit the bed. Pei Li stood up with some headache and was about to walk out: "why do you have to make such a mess here? Just ask me directly. " "Are you a fool? How come your fighting capacity has dropped so much since you woke up this time?" When I saw that she really wanted to go out and ask for love, I immediately became excited and said, "you were not so stupid before. How could you be so stupid as to ask the client for such sensitive things? Do you think she''ll admit it? " He walked to the door and looked back at me: "do you think it''s better for me to believe in a woman who accompanies me every day, or a woman who accompanies other men all day?" I was staring back by his fierce eyes, but because I was sitting on the bed, I fell on the bed. I haven''t seen such a look for a long time, so I suddenly forgot the power of his look. After a deep breath, I know that my mind has changed again, and I''ve made a fool of myself like before. "I''m sorry." I was worried that he would go out directly because he was angry with me, so I''d like to apologize first. At least, I''d like to stabilize the person. I don''t want him to stop after hearing my apology, but the expression on his face didn''t relax, just he didn''t have the same insidious strength as before. First, I was relieved, and then said with good words: "well, since I''m asking you a question, can you listen to my opinion first?" Pei Li''s momentum was also a little bit restrained. He thought about it and thought that since I had been given the opportunity to ask him questions, there was nothing wrong with listening to me at this time, so he naturally sat opposite me. This time, I''ve been a lot more restrained and no longer as aggressive as before. "My eyes won''t deceive me. I saw her coming out of the hotel with someone like you. Since it''s not you, it might be someone else." I fixed my eyes on Pei Li, with a very eager look on his face, which made him feel that I would not lie. Seeing that he was really a little confused, I hastened to strike while the iron was hot: "if the person most like you in the world, I think no one can be more like Liuyan, but at that time, I was in Liuyan''s car, so I could only exclude Liuyan." "And yesterday I saw Zhong Qing in the Department of Obstetrics and Gynecology, which I secretly followed up with..." Pei Li mercilessly interrupted my words: "at that time, you can directly go in and ask what she is doing. Why do you want to leave this question to bother me now?" I was speechless immediately, because he asked such a good question. I can''t say it''s because I have a problem with her. I want to know what she''s doing, so I can restrain her later? But I immediately thought of another idea: "because I was just wondering if she was pregnant with your child, so I secretly came to the obstetrics and gynecology department for examination." After that, sure enough, when I saw Pei Li''s eyes changed, he became a little irritable. "So what I said to you before is all in your ears? How could I have sex with another woman during my marriage? " Feeling that he had signs of anger, I quickly changed the topic: "yes, this is the strangest point. Since Zhong Qing can''t have a relationship with you, why does she go to the obstetrics and gynecology department? Whose child is she carrying in her stomach? " Pei Li''s face darkened and said, "please don''t say anything before it''s really confirmed." make irresponsible remarks?! Since Zhong Qing was able to be seen in the hotel a few days ago, I saw her go to the obstetrics and gynecology department yesterday. Doesn''t that mean anything? This man is really blinded by love! When we fell in love, he didn''t trust me. As a result, after he lost his memory, he even protected his ex girlfriend so much that I couldn''t be jealous. That means that his love for his ex girlfriend is far more than that for me! I was a little angry all of a sudden. I don''t want to ask him these questions any more. Anyway, what I get from him is all my words, isn''t it? Since the discussion with Pei Li is impossible, I decided to investigate with Liu Yan later. Who is Zhong Qing''s child in the stomach. Chapter 482 What''s more, I''m eager to know who was the man who opened the room with Zhong Qing that night. Zhong Qing is really powerful. She''s just a woman, but she can open a room with other men under Pei Li''s eyes, and she hasn''t been found out yet wait! I suddenly remembered a very crucial question: "Peili, when you started explaining to me just now, I think Zhong Qing told you that I was pregnant, so I brought you to the hospital to see me. How did you believe that I was pregnant?" Pei Li sneered, and then some contemptuous people looked up and down at me: "you can fool around with other men, at least don''t take other people''s children?" I was angry all of a sudden. He thought that I had something to do with Liuyan all the time? "What are you talking about?! I have nothing to do with Liu Yan. If you want to talk nonsense, at least you have to show some evidence. " He directly applied his previous words, which made Pei Li''s face a little ugly. "Do you think that without any evidence, I would follow him to arrest the traitors in the hospital? It''s not because you already have a pregnancy test. " As he spoke, Perry took out a certificate from his coat pocket and laid it out in front of me. I was surprised to see that the pregnancy examination certificate in front of me was actually the certificate issued by this hospital?! But I haven''t been to the obstetrics and gynecology department at all! Wait a minute, obstetrics and gynecology?! My heart suddenly had a very bold guess: "don''t you find that this hospital is this one? And the obstetrics and Gynecology Department of this hospital, I just secretly went with Zhong Qing last time, so this certificate is obviously not mine, but my name is written on it.... " Pei Li, who has always been vigorous and resolute in the shopping mall, knows what I mean, and he probably admits this conjecture, and even frowns slightly with me. Before I had time to be proud, the paper in my hand was quickly snatched by him. Then he looked at it, continued to fold it back and put it into my coat pocket. Now I also know that if I don''t have to say anything more, he won''t believe Zhong Qing any more. Although I also know that it is impossible to make him believe me just because of my words, I know that he never does anything wrong. Since he has a guess, he will try to prove it. For example, if he doesn''t meet Zhong Qing when he goes out now, he can either call assistant Wang and ask him to investigate the monitoring here to see if Zhong Qing came here a few days ago, or he can go upstairs and ask the gynaecologist here. In fact, my heart is now excited and uneasy. I don''t know how Pei Li will deal with this matter. Is it a direct sarcasm of Zhong Qing or a silent observation? However, these are not what I should consider now, just remove a big rival, let me very happy. When Pei Li came to the door, his steps suddenly stopped. Then he turned his head and looked at me with an ugly face: "you seem very happy to see my girlfriend cheating?" I took a puff from the corner of my mouth and waved my hand subconsciously, but suddenly I remembered that I was not his wife? He even said his girlfriend to my face? I immediately widened my eyes: "can you pay attention to what you say?" He just sneered, didn''t pay attention to me at all, then pushed the door open and went out. Although I knew for a long time that Zhong Qing would not leave far away, I thought I was waiting at the door of the ward, so when Pei Li pushed the door open, I saw Zhong Qing coming up excitedly, and even jumped into Pei Li''s arms. I wanted to see how he was pushed away, but I didn''t expect that I just saw Peili''s whole body frozen, and then I hugged her. That''s definitely not the case with Perry. If you really hate a person, if you meet him, he must take an hour''s bath. It''s just that the person he hates met him and made him feel sick. But I didn''t expect that Pei Li could bear it after he lost his memory. In the past, I was always thinking about how to help Peili overcome this problem. After all, he had to go out to socialize frequently. In this way, all those people who were disliked by him could not cooperate with him. They were all money. As a result, a small amnesia, unexpectedly let Peili overcome this problem. I have some absentminded look at them two hugging to leave the appearance, until Liu Yan came in did not find. "Do you really admire their model?" Liu Yan in my ear light mouth, scared me a big jump, found that he was sitting next to me, forced me to almost curse. "What''s the matter with you? Sitting on my bed, don''t you know the difference between men and women? " Liu Yan smoked from the corner of his mouth, then looked at me silently and motioned to me to see whose bed it was. I lowered my head to have a look, and then suddenly found that I had to talk to Pei Li just now, so I sat on Liu Yan''s bed At this time, I know a kind of mentality called shame, anger and desire to die. Red face sat back on his bed, almost like a turtle back to his quilt, but was pulled out by Liu Yan. "You haven''t told me what you two discussed in this house, which can make you feel so fast. What''s the use of hiding in the quilt now? I''ll still laugh at you. " I raised my head and glared at Liu Yan with red eyes. I saw that his expression was a little stiff, but I didn''t think about why he suddenly became stiff. Then I freely told him the topic we discussed before. After hearing this, Liu Yan was a little silent, and then said, "so you still decided to spend so much time with him." I blinked and knew that he didn''t want me to get back together with Pei Li. In fact, I guessed Jiang Xiaobei''s mood. She didn''t want Pei Li to continue to harm me. But they all forgot one thing, that is, this time, the root of Perry''s frustration was me. I was sorry for him, so I should be nice to him. It''s just that this truth may be despised by Jiang Xiaobei after it is said, but it doesn''t matter if they don''t understand it, as long as I understand it. He didn''t hear my reply message, and probably knew what my answer was, so after a long silence, he suddenly reached out and rubbed my head: "so do you need me as a scenario planner? Anyway, I have nothing to do next, if you need me, I can continue to play I didn''t expect that he would support me without hesitation. I immediately looked at him with a little gratitude, and then nodded, hoping that he could continue to help me. Liu Yan chuckled and told me the reason: "anyway, you have already rejected me, so I can''t follow you any more. But now only the identity of scenario planner can let me stay with you. Of course, I''ll follow you When I heard what he said, I remembered that he had told me not long ago. I felt a little uncomfortable. After all, people''s confessions have been rejected by me. How can I let others stay with me? But Liu Yan seemed to see out my worries and said straightforwardly, "don''t worry too much about this matter. It''s just that I want to see you happy. After all, I used to like people. If the people I like can''t get happiness, then I will be happy." I was moved by what he said, and Liu Yan couldn''t help laughing at my expression. He rubbed my head and joked with me "In fact, I think I''m very insidious. If you two don''t get together in the end, don''t you belong to me? If you think about it in this way, it''s still a very easy position to pick up the leak! " Teased by his joke, I hit him on the shoulder with one punch, and then heard him snort. I immediately remember, Liu Yan seems to have injuries, right? I quickly nervous let him lie down: "you say you are still injured, just run so far to do what, you don''t want to cheat me that it is nearby, I doubt you must have run to a far place, otherwise how after a long time to come back?" Liu Yan said with a smile: "I think after these things, your IQ has increased a lot. You even know how to speculate on these things. That''s good." This guy is so good that he''s going to make people angry again. I held back my anger and waved my fist, saying that if he said one more word, the fist would hit him again. Two people smile for a while, and then suddenly remember, how can we take out? "I''ll give you a call and ask if they''re lost." In fact, this is totally impossible. What we ordered is the nearest hotel, but this is the only large hospital nearby. Suspiciously, I picked up my cell phone and made a call. "Hello, Hello, I''m really sorry, because the chef just went to dinner, so it''s a little slow now, it''s estimated that we have to wait for half an hour..." there was a voice of apology from the other end of the phone. Chapter 483 I always feel a little familiar when I hear this voice, but I didn''t remember where I heard it, so I didn''t say anything. "OK, how long will it take to deliver it?" It will take half an hour to do it well, so it will take longer to send it? I feel like I''m even more hungry when I''m flattened by hunger. The familiar voice seemed to be stunned for a moment, and then continued to apologize to me: "I''m really sorry for the fault of the chef on this side of the guest. We will investigate it, but you may have to wait for nearly 40 minutes." "Of course, if you are really in a hurry, you can cancel the order without paying any fees. If you insist on the Manchu and Chinese banquet, we will give you a lot of preferential activities." This means that if you don''t order here, you don''t need me to pay the default fee, and if you continue to wait, you will send me some extra things for free? Maybe women are like this, just like some extra small gifts and so on, so I agreed directly on the impulse. Somehow, in a trance, I seem to hear a laugh coming from the other end of the phone. It''s very nice Now that I have made such a decision, I just hung up my mobile phone and saw Liu Yan''s resentful eyes looking at me. After that, I shivered subconsciously. I remembered that I had just made a decision, and I didn''t ask Liu Yan for his opinion. I felt a little guilty and said with a smile "Hey, we are not very hungry anyway. What''s the matter with waiting for half an hour? He said that he would send it to us as soon as possible, and he would also send us other things! " Liu Yan was probably out of his way by me. He pressed his eyebrows and asked with a headache: "OK, I can hear the voice on the phone. There are still 40 minutes left." Then he asked me a question that haunted my mind: "how can I hear this sound a little familiar?" Hearing what he said, I nodded quickly: "right? When I just heard her speak, I also felt very strange. I always felt where the voice was. Did you remember anything? " Liu Yan thought for a while, and finally shook his head, then comforted me and said, "anyway, she''ll come up in a moment, and then we''ll see who it is." "Are you kidding? How could someone who answers the phone be a delivery? And the hotel I ordered is also a branch of a very large hotel, so there must be a very strict system between them. " I counted in detail the details of the man''s polite talk to me just now, including that he has been saying that the chef is not good, and that he has apologized to me a lot. After my summary, this person is probably a customer service. "But it''s strange what you said. How could a takeaway blame the chef?" I grasped this and laughed at Liu Yan for a while. Liu Yan looked at me thoughtfully, and then he couldn''t bear to expose the truth: "what you said is very light, you say I''m too stupid, you will think someone else is a takeaway. So how about you? Do you think he is a receptionist and dare to blame the chef? " In this way, the identity of this person is really strange. But anyway, when the delivery clerk delivers it to the door, you can also ask who is the person who answered the phone just now? So I don''t care anymore. Jiang Xiaobei suddenly got a call. Ouch! I quickly picked up my mobile phone and ran to the toilet. Liu Yan looked at me strangely: "why do you want to hide in the toilet when you answer the phone? Is there anything else I can''t hear? " There are some words you can''t hear! I rolled my eyes, or hid in the toilet, even locked the door, and then answered the phone in a low voice. "Little north." I think it''s also an aunt, and it can''t be provoked. Jiang Xiaobei''s voice sounded like a bomber in my ear. At that moment, I didn''t care whether I was deaf or not. Instead, I thought that I was really smart just now. I even thought of hiding in the toilet to answer the phone. Otherwise, Liu Yan must have heard Jiang Xiaobei''s voice just now. "Pig head! Why didn''t you reply to me for most of the day? Did you really accept Liuyan After I knew it, I pulled out my ears and felt that my ears were numb. "My aunt, what are you talking about? Just now, something happened, "I said with some helplessness and a little caution." it''s just that I didn''t get back to you. What do you want to do in such a hurry? " "I don''t care about my best friend''s life. What do you think I''m worried about?" Jiang Xiaobei rightfully roared at me again. I was about to kneel for her. "Now I''m hiding in the toilet and calling. Do you know why?" Jiang Xiaobei, of course, followed me and asked why. After I told her my reason, she immediately yelled my name on the phone. But this time, I was very prescient and took my mobile phone away from my ear. Otherwise, I would be really deaf this time. "Well, people have said that it''s not convenient to answer the phone now. You''re still so loud." Lu Xingyi''s voice came out from the phone, I immediately had a little tears in my eyes, saving people from fire and water. Jiang Xiaobei murmured a few words, then asked me in a low voice: "so what''s the matter with you two now?" I have some embarrassed light cough, told her the solution between us. "Alas," Jiang Xiaobei sighed later, and then some said bitterly, "do you think this really works? If you leave such a time bomb beside you, and if someone confesses to you and you refuse, you are not afraid of his revenge. " "How is that possible? I''ve already made an agreement with him, and I''ve seen that his attitude is very good. Liu Yan is not a person like you said That''s what I said, but my heart is also very uneasy. If I really want to say that to Xiaobei, Liu Yan doesn''t really help me, what can I do? In this case, it''s like there''s a spy in the camp here. Two people discuss to discuss to go, also didn''t come up with a better way, so Jiang Xiaobei can only reluctantly agree, but she still decided to stay with us, prevent Liuyan to pit me. In Jiang Xiaobei''s words, maybe I''m the one who has been sold by others and has to count money for others. I don''t understand why he always despises me as a good young man? Hang up the phone, take out is almost there, just went out for a while, saw the take out clerk sent the door. After the door was knocked, I immediately knew that it must be the delivery man, because I had discussed with Liu Yan whether the delivery man was the one who called, so I rushed to open the door with a little excitement. The delivery man outside is a little strange. Although he is wearing the hotel delivery clothes, why is he still wearing a mask? Originally, there were quite a lot of these meals. Several boxes of them were put in his hands. I think he should be a young man with a big body I subconsciously want to let him say: "excuse me, is it the delivery here?" The delivery clerk is also quite powerful, even nodded directly. I leaned over. Since I couldn''t see the face below, I could always see the part of my eyes. Although it was blocked by the hat, I could see my eyes as long as I looked closer. But the delivery clerk probably knew my intention, so he lowered his head very directly. In this way, the brim of his hat completely covered his face. I was stunned by his operation. There''s no way. Since people don''t want to reveal their face or voice, they have to give up this time, so I immediately took the takeout from him. Then it happened that the takeout this time might have just come out of the pot, so it was quite hot. I was scalded just after I ran into it. "Hiss" "Be careful!" The voice as like as two peas, but I still recognize the voice of the takeaway, and his voice is exactly the same as the voice on the phone! At this time, I was just excited that Liu Yan guessed the identity of this person and completely forgot that I was scalded on my hand. The takeaway boy quickly put the food on the cupboard, then grabbed my hand and went to the toilet. I have some mengde to follow him to go inside, do not know what to do, until he put my hand under the faucet after flushing, only to come back to mind. Liu Yan got out of bed because he was injured. At this time, he followed the toilet door and frowned at my red hand: "Why are you so careless when you do something? You know it''s just out of the pot. How can you touch it directly with your hand?" After a long time, he asked carefully: "does it hurt?" I haven''t said a word yet. The delivery boy directly said, "what do you think?" Although the voice came as like as two peas in the mask, it could still distinguish the voice from the phone. Liu Yan heard this voice and was shocked. "The takeaway in your hotel is also amazing. The position seems to be higher than that of the chef in your hotel." Liu Yan''s mouth is slightly crooked. I don''t think this person is the one who retaliates for his murderous words just now. Chapter 484 Knowing Liu Yan''s bad temper, I felt a little funny because I guessed what he thought. It''s just an insult. Is it necessary to say that? After all, this is suspected of the following crimes! It must be hard for the delivery boy. Subconsciously, I raised my head and looked at the little brother who helped me to rush under the tap. At this time, because he didn''t take any precautions, I saw his eyes straight. "It''s you!" When I saw his eyes, I immediately recalled my previous glance. Liu Yan was stunned for a moment, and forgot that he was still criticizing this man: "do you know him? Who is he? " Me: "actually, I don''t know who he is." "Tut," Liu Yan shook his head speechless, then frowned tightly and looked at the man in front of him: "then when you were..." I quickly explained, "this man, I saw him in the Cassie hotel before." "Cassie hotel?" Liu Yan frowned tightly, as if he was thinking about where the hotel was. After a while, he remembered that it was the hotel when we went out to play. Then he immediately opened his eyes: "is this the one who called you?" Call Oh, my God! I also opened my eyes fiercely. Although my voice and face are familiar, I just can''t put them together on one person. Now when I hear Liu Yan say that, I suddenly remember why I feel his voice is familiar. Isn''t this the voice that I used to call the hotel customer service because of my sincere words, saying that they would send a duck up? As a result, this voice is the voice of the customer service?! Seeing that we were both so shocked, the delivery boy probably felt that he could not hide his identity, so he had no choice but to take off his hat and mask. After all these disguises were removed, I found that this man was really handsome. In the hotel before, because the light was dim, I couldn''t see exactly what people looked like. I just thought this little brother was very handsome at that time. But now I suddenly saw his real face in broad daylight, which immediately made me feel that there are really such beautiful people in the world? "You''re really a takeaway in this hotel, aren''t you a star or something?" I asked a little cautiously. Because with this face, how can you only be a small takeaway? In other words, he has a rich man''s face, which is totally different from the status of a delivery man. Just said that when he was in the hotel, he also answered the phone, so at that time, he was probably doing a customer service? Seeing his sincere nod and innocent look on his face, I immediately felt that God is really cruel! Liu Yan seemed to take a look at me and found that my eyes were glued to the little brother''s face. Immediately, he was a little unhappy and pulled me out. "I really admire you. Isn''t this a hospital? Since scalded words, why still want to go to faucet bottom to flush? Why don''t you just go to the doctor and apply the medicine? " Hearing her say that I trembled unnaturally because what I thought was the wound medicine on my feet. In order to make me better, the head nurse specially found me the most effective and painful medicine. At this time, the little brother also laughed and walked slowly behind us: "don''t you know that when your hand is scalded, the best treatment is to put it in cold water first, and then apply the medicine?" Liu Yan was told the pace of a meal, and then turned his head, I found his sharp eyes swept to the little brother behind me. I always feel that the atmosphere between the two of them seems to be a little bit wrong, especially now that the pace of both of them has stopped, and I am standing in the middle of them, affected by the two people''s aura. The two of them even looked at each other like this for a long time. I couldn''t stand it any more. My hands were hot and hot, so I directly threw away Liu Yan''s hands and ran outside. "If you two want to look at each other affectionately. I''m looking at each other here. I''ll take the medicine first. It''s killing me. " After I left, how about the atmosphere between these two people, but now I only feel my hand hurts, and I don''t want to care about them at all. When I came back after taking the medicine, I found these two people sitting face to face. Liu Yan actually sat directly on my bed, while the delivery brother sat on Liu Yan''s bed. After walking, I kicked Liu Yan: "you have your own bed. What are you doing sitting on my bed? Hurry to eat. Aren''t you starving? " Then I raised my head and looked at the delivery boy who looked a bit like a half breed. Although he was really handsome, he couldn''t come to us by his face to eat and drink with us, could he? So I was a little embarrassed to look at him, hoping that he could consciously leave. But I don''t know if it''s because my eyes don''t express the right meaning. He even extended a friendly hand. I had to hold it with him, and then he began to introduce himself. After hearing his introduction, I was still a little forced. Why did he suddenly introduce himself? But I still know his name. MaCarthy. The name always sounds a little familiar "Ah? You are not the prince of that hotel, are you I suddenly thought of this possibility, Cassie Hotel, macacassie, these two have the same Cassie word in the middle. Then under my gaze, MaCarthy''s shy face nodded. I looked at his expression, but I felt a little shocked. Before that, I had the impression that I was a gentleman, but now I feel like a minor child? "So how old are you?" Subconsciously, I reached out to touch his head like taking care of my little brother. When I got close to his head, I felt like I was struck by thunder. How could I make such an impolite action? But I didn''t expect that my action didn''t arouse the disgust of MaCarthy. He was very good. When he saw that I stretched out my hand, he put out his head consciously, as if he wanted to give me a touch. However, after I took back my mobile phone, his face even showed an expression of grievance, but it soon returned to normal. But! That look you just had! It''s really clear to me! Clear! Chu! Chu! Yes! I have some speechless quickly put their hands on the bed, to prevent their body faster than the brain, make some people laugh and cry. MaCarthy didn''t care at all when she arrived. She answered my question seriously. It looked like a kindergarten pupil seriously answered the teacher''s question. "It''s 18 this year." 18 years old actually grow so mature? If he doesn''t speak, I think he is a successful person in the society. So I immediately thought of another possibility: "you didn''t grow up abroad, did you?" MaCarthy is very happy to nod, by the way also in English with me said a lot. It''s a pity that my English is not as good as that. I can hear foreigners'' chatter clearly. So I could only shake my head weakly under the expectant eyes of MaCarthy, indicating that I couldn''t hear what he was just saying? Liu Yanming''s whole atmosphere was very low before, but after seeing this scene, he burst out laughing. Like a child, makasi turns his head and stares at Liu Yan. His eyes are very beautiful, but now that they are round, they look like a child. In this way, the other party is just a little childish because of the foreign etiquette, so I don''t mind his trying to scratch the meal. He is ready to open the cover of the takeout, but I just met the takeout and was stopped by these two men. "I''ll do it!" The two people''s voices made me feel in a trance. At the same time, the takeout that I was about to get was robbed by the two of them. OK, anyway, it''s good to do things without me, so I just sat by and watched the two of them put the takeout on the table. It was like a game and quickly opened the lid. Although I don''t know what the two of them are coming to compare, looking at Liu Yan''s sullen appearance and the excited eyes of macallina, I think these two men are really naive. But also naive to a place to go. I didn''t care about them. I took my rice and ate these delicious dishes. Liu Yan was hungry with me before, but now he was too hungry to bear it, so he didn''t care about MaCarthy any more. He picked up his own meal and was ready to eat. "Well, hum!" I watched Liu Yan''s chopsticks insert into the box of lobsters, and immediately widened my eyes. Liu Yan looked at me, and then at the lobster on the chopsticks. Then he picked up the lobster quickly and threw it into his mouth. I have some gaping at his operation. MaCarthy wanted to stop the message from eating lobster. Then she thought it would be wrong, so she nervously pointed to the bowl of lobster and said to me, "this lobster is the sign of our hotel. It''s delicious!" Understand what he means, Liu Yan chuckled out, and then very proud in front of my face, hard chewing mouth lobster. Chapter 485 I think this person''s action is really naive, but people have already eaten it. What else can I say? We can only hurry to the door to see if the nurses are coming here, because the fragrance here is still strong. If we attract those nurses and see what we are eating, it''s over. MaCarthy didn''t know what I meant, but he was still sitting there without moving. I turned my head and saw that he was sitting like a primary school student. I immediately thought that this person was very interesting. So I went over and said with a smile that I could have a meal with us. "How can that work? I''m just in charge of delivering delivery. " MaCarthy smile, even smile out of that gentleman''s style, completely unlike the kind of schoolchildren before the style. So I couldn''t help sighing: "MaCarthy, if you just sit there quietly, it''s like a picture." When Liu Yan heard this, he immediately narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at me, and then at MaCarthy: "what you said is true, but do you really want to praise others like that? What about me? " Megacathy didn''t know what she thought of. She suddenly looked at me in surprise, and then at Liuyan. Liu Yan even raised his eyebrows to him. He didn''t know what their micro expressions meant. I stood beside him in a daze, and then continued to eat. After we finished eating, I quickly and carefully packed these boxes, and by the way, I took a black bag to wrap them tightly, so that the nurses could not see them. MaCarthy came in with a few wet bags and left with a lot of leftovers. Actually, I''m a little embarrassed. After all, MaCarthy sat here for a long time and watched us eat, but he didn''t eat anything. Although we all strongly invited him to eat, MaCarthy was still very principled. He couldn''t eat, just couldn''t eat. Then when we left, we had to help us take away the garbage, so when MaCarthy asked me for the phone number bashfully, I gave it to him because of my guilt. Liu Yan stayed in the ward all the time and couldn''t go anywhere, so he didn''t see me calling megacathy at the stairs. Although I don''t have any relationship with Liu Yan, and there''s no need to avoid him for this kind of thing, I don''t know why. When I think of their tit for tat appearance before, I subconsciously think it''s better to keep it from him. "It''s two o''clock now, and we''ve just had lunch. I guess we''ll have to go out and buy dinner in the dark." Liu Yan took out his mobile phone and looked at the time. Some of them shook their heads helplessly. I don''t care about this: "you don''t have to worry about this. Now it''s a legal society, and this is what can happen next to the hospital." Liu Yan sneered: "I''m not worried that others will come to pick you up. I''m just worried that when you go out, there won''t be any food for me." Choked by his words, I almost couldn''t get up in one breath. I immediately glared at him, then took out my mobile phone and continued to return to jiangxiaobei. He used so little time to send me a lot of messages. And there are some links and so on? I''m curious to go in and have a look. I find that there are a lot of ways to deal with people who like me This man is really itching for a day without being a demon. I could not help but make complaints about it. I only said to her, "don''t worry about these matters. Please look at the babies quickly. Don''t let them starve." After all, I''ve been sending messages to me for such a long time. Maybe I didn''t even have lunch. As I expected, he didn''t cook lunch. By the way, he sent me a message to express her surprise: "pig, how do you know I didn''t cook lunch?" Anyway, he''s not reliable, and it''s not a day or two, so I put my mobile phone on the bed very calmly, turned my head and looked at the way Liu Yan had been staring at me, and felt a little terrible. "What have you been watching me do? Did I just do something? " Liu Yan picked an eyebrow: "I wonder if you will tell your best friend about what happened between us this morning." Ouch! I felt a little guilty all of a sudden. I quickly put aside my sight, and Liu Yan''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled. "So you hide in the toilet today, just to tell Jiang Xiaobei about our relationship?" I was scared by his words and choked with saliva for a while. After coughing fiercely, I found that Liuyan didn''t intend to let me go at all, but still stared at me tightly. No way, I had to tell him honestly. Liu Yan pressed his eyebrows, then sighed and said, "Qin Yan, don''t you have a little secret? Do you want to tell Jiang Xiaobei everything? " How is that possible? I saw his disappointed expression, and I also felt a little annoyed: "I only go to Xiaobei when I encounter difficult things. You suddenly told me so many things today, and I feel very flustered. Moreover, I don''t know how to get along with you. If Xiaobei didn''t persuade me, Do you think I''ll still be here? " Hearing what I said, Liu Yan was also frightened by me. He quickly explained, "I''m not saying that you really can''t keep secrets. The things I told you are not secrets you have to hide." "What do you mean by that?" Finish saying this, I see Liu Yan a little silent appearance, I immediately angry with the mobile phone jumped out. In fact, I know that Liu Yan must feel a little embarrassed. What I did was really immoral, but didn''t Liu Yan think about how to maintain the relationship between us if his confession failed? He didn''t pay attention to my feelings at all. After running out, I felt a little impulsive. Why should Liu Yan accept my anger? He is just a poor man who failed in his confession. It''s not very good for me to make such a fuss at him. If I am a little embarrassed, I only dare to wander outside and dare not go in again. Then, tired of walking, I sat on the bench outside the ward, dazed. Originally subconsciously, I wanted to pick up my mobile phone and talk to Jiang Xiaobei about this matter. But I thought that just now the two had a quarrel over this matter. Do you still want to go to find Jiang Xiaobei? And I also found out. It seems that no matter what happens, the first thing I think of is to tell Xiaobei about it. In this case, although it doesn''t mean that I can''t tell Jiang Xiaowei, it seems that I''m a little incompetent. I have to go to jiangxiaobei for anything. I sat outside quietly thinking for a long time, until the door of the ward next to me opened, and I didn''t react. Liu Yan squatted in front of me and sighed. I have some surprised to see this suddenly appeared in front of the face, I was startled. "You... Why did you come out all of a sudden?" Thinking of all the injuries on his back, he must have hurt his thigh when he squatted like this, so I just stood up in a hurry and pulled him up. "I''m sorry." Liu Yan has some low voice in my ear, I raised my head, Lengleng looking at him. Liu Yan sighed again and rubbed my hair: "I thought about it today. It seems that I am too impulsive to be so cruel to you." Why did he come to assassinate me again? Obviously I assassinated him... I''m a little awkward. I don''t want to start. I dare not look at him and say sorry to him. Then two people are very silent. "What are you two doing standing here, blowing air?" I subconsciously looked back and saw the little nurse who often followed the head nurse with her hands in her waist, looking at us fiercely. Not to mention, this expression really got the head nurse''s true biography. Seeing that the little nurse was about to come, Liu Yan and I looked at each other. Both of them rushed into the ward very quickly, and then locked the door. The little nurse looked at her age, but she was very unkind when she scolded people. Because she couldn''t open our door, she had to repeat the words we could recite. Even if it''s a beating, it''s better than chanting scriptures all the time. Liu Yan and I have to admit defeat. We open the door obediently and let the little nurse scold us. "The wound can''t see the wind originally, you are afraid to think of tetanus." "What''s more, you don''t have the right posture to lie on the bed every day. Didn''t I tell you that you have to lie on the bed? You''re a back injury, don''t you know? " "The medicine I give you every day is actually white, because you''ll go back lying on your back after a while, and all the medicine rubs on the gauze and clothes!" "By the way, you two just stood outside, don''t you want to run out to play again?"?! It''s no use shaking your head with me. You are not allowed to stand at the door in the future. I''ll let those nurses stare at you and drive you back when they see you coming out! " The little nurse gave us a lot of warnings. When she finally left, she pointed at us and said, "with us, you can never escape." When the little nurse went away, I couldn''t hold back and chuckled: "I just listened to the nurse sister''s words, how like we were lunatics locked up in a mental hospital." Chapter 486 Liu Yan looked at me helplessly: "but every sentence of others is really concerned about us." Do I know that? So I rolled my eyes and sat back in bed. At this time, I suddenly found out that the atmosphere between us had changed again. I was very embarrassed before. I didn''t expect that the sister nurse could talk. I thought of these, so Liu Yan must have thought of them, so I turned to look at him with a smile, Liu Yan also looked at me with a smile, and then pretended to have no intention of general said: "sister nurse God assists, originally two people have to quarrel, the result was so scolded, who still want to quarrel?" But I think what sister nurse said is true again. If I go out shopping this afternoon, I will be watched closely by those nurses. Unless I yell in the hallway, what am I going out to do? These nurses will turn around and do their own business as if nothing had happened. It''s just that they have to pretend that they don''t know anything. It''s really funny. It''s just that I have to shout when I go out to do anything. Every time I come back, Liu Yan will laugh at me. "I feel like I have to report to the Buddhists when I go out. Otherwise, they think I''m going to be a rapist." Although I was joking and trying to maintain my serious appearance, I still laughed at my success in the end. This evening, Liu Yan took off the bandage and applied the medicine. I didn''t change the bandage before, but I applied the medicine during his operation. I want to make myself feel the pain when I apply the medicine, so when I learned that she was going to change the medicine tonight, I immediately walked around the ward in a hurry. Liu Yan also saw that he was going to faint, so he didn''t hold back and called me: "I''m not changing your dressing. What do you do when you''re so nervous?" "You won''t be nervous, because at that time, I''ll look at your pain, and think about it..." when I said this, I was suddenly stunned, and I didn''t know what kind of chest words I should find. Anyway, I was very upset, so I waved my hand at will. On the contrary, Liu Yan''s eyes suddenly brightened when he heard what I said. He turned his head a little happy, as if he didn''t want me to see the happy look on his face. I don''t know if I would worry about him, but I should make him so happy I was a little surprised: "Liu Yan, how do I think you are very happy now? Are you very happy because there are many little sisters coming to see you when you change the dressing?" Liu Yan''s mouth immediately drooped when he heard my words. He turned his head and gave me a cold look, as if he had a little dislike. No, it''s not. What do you want to do with my expression? I don''t feel comfortable turning around, think or run out to say to those nurses, let them not prepare too painful medicine, even in the hospital for a few more days is nothing, too painful words must be unbearable, so I turned and went outside. "Isn''t this little girl really going to talk to those nurses about dressing change?" After seeing me go out, Liu Yan said to himself, and then immediately felt that the whole person was not good. There are some helpless hands holding their heads, thinking that wait a moment, those nurses look at their own eyes how disgusted ah? After all, the medicine doesn''t hurt. It''s all powder and the wound doesn''t break. Naturally, it can''t make the wound ache. Qin Yan''s medicine is very painful because they are ointments. Their injuries are totally different. I don''t know why she wants to go together. However, thinking of the unnatural look on Qin Yan''s face when he said that he was concerned about the pain of his wound just now, Liu Yan felt that the wound on his back suddenly didn''t hurt at all. I ran out to find the nurses and said that Liu Yan was going to change the dressing tonight, but the nurses didn''t like to talk to me. I nodded directly when I said it, and my hands were very busy. Although I know it''s not good to disturb other people''s work when they are busy, when I think about the pain I felt when I applied the medicine, I feel that if I don''t help Liu Yan to say it, his whole back will hurt a lot. "Well, ladies, I have something to discuss with you." I licked my face and walked up to them. I told them with a smile. The head nurse will come soon. I''m afraid that she will scold me when she hears what I say, so I speak very fast and make it clear. The little nurse standing on one side looked at me in surprise, and then said: "it''s just nonsense! If you don''t apply the medicine properly, will it still work? How can it be effective if it doesn''t hurt? You know, the back is full of injuries. When he grows meat, it will hurt even more. Now it''s just rubbing some medicine on the wound to make it grow faster. " I said that I understood all these things, and then blinked at her: "little sister, I understand what you said, but if it''s the medicine that will make the wound hurt, you''d better use less. Maybe you think we want to leave the hospital quickly, but it''s not. It doesn''t matter if we live longer. If the wound hurts too much, we can''t stand it." The little nurse standing on one side immediately burst out laughing. It seems that all the little nurses on the scene turned on a certain switch, and even laughed together. I stood beside them and felt a little confused. Although I didn''t know what they were laughing at, I thought it would be better to laugh with them at this time, right? So I also stand on one side with them and laugh happily. Head nurse heard the movement here, immediately came to reprimand a few words, said that we do not work hard, come in, joke here. Those little nurses immediately embellished what I said to the head nurse, and the head nurse immediately widened her eyes. I thought she was going to scold me, so I quickly held my head and left, but she caught me, and then laughed at me. When he laughed at me, I felt puzzled. I knew that I must have said something funny, but I just asked Liu Yan for help from the beginning to the end and asked everyone to be careful with his medication. Besides, I didn''t say anything. When they saw me standing here in a daze for a while, they laughed more happily. Finally, a kind-hearted little nurse secretly told me that the drugs Liu Yan used didn''t hurt at all. It was just that some powder was poured on it. Maybe it was a little cold, but there was no pain. During this period, the most common thing is that it may itch when it grows meat. Let me be on guard against Liu Yan''s scratching the wound, and the pain of the wound is nothing to worry about. After listening to this, I don''t know what these nurses are laughing at, it''s really a fool. So when I learned the truth, I immediately went back, and then put out the fire under the smiling eyes of Liuyan. After thinking about it, I wanted to come out at the beginning. Liuyan had already stopped me, but I didn''t listen to others and ran out to look for jokes. So I could only stare at Liuyan bitterly, and then I sat on the bed. "Can''t you get out of the hospital? You just hurt your foot When it was time for Liu Yan to change his dressing, Liu Yan suddenly asked. I looked up, some surprised looking at him: "yes, or your usual dinner, Chinese food or something, where do you come from?" "Wait a minute, or you can go out to play. Anyway, it''s still early now. You can take a walk outside or something." Subconsciously, I thought that there must be other meanings in his words, so I pondered: "are you suggesting that I should take you out to play? But not now. You have to change your dressing now. Let''s wait until tomorrow to see if the nurses can take you out for a walk. " Liu Yan looked at me in silence. I felt a little strange. He turned his face and said, "are you really stupid or fake stupid? Wait a minute. I have to change my dressing. I must take off my clothes. Can''t you avoid it?" It suddenly dawned on me that this was the case, but could he not be so circuitous? Usually looking at such a simple sentence, who knows it has so many deep meaning! I sneer a few times, know that he is absolutely embarrassed, think about two just this morning when a confession, one refused to confession, it is really a bit embarrassed. So I followed his advice and went out. "You''ve been concerned about how much pain people get when they apply the medicine. How can you go when it''s time?" After I went out, I heard the voice of other nurses pushing the medicine cart. They also teased me by the way, which made me blush and run away. It''s just sunset when I ran outside. The hospital is quite big. There is a garden outside, so I walked around casually. When I went to the garden, I was surprised to find that there was an amusement park. Then I saw some children playing in the sand in sick clothes. I immediately understood why there was an amusement park. I didn''t expect that the founder of this hospital was very considerate. Even if there is a small amusement park behind it, there are some more intimate and interesting things like swinging. Chapter 487 After seeing the swing thing, I immediately rushed to it excitedly, but at this time there was a child sitting on it in front of me. I quickly stopped, and then some reluctantly took a look at the swing. I was going to turn around and walk away, but after seeing the child''s provocative eyes, I stopped again. Whose child is this? I looked around, but I didn''t see his adult nearby, as if he was a person who ran out secretly. Looking at his chin raised towards me, I was obviously proud that he had just grabbed the swing before me. When I looked at him, I immediately had a bad heart. So I pretended not to care about the past, there are some thoughtful looking at him, said with a smile: "children, how can you play here alone? Where are your parents? " After all, in my opinion, the little patients here are estimated to be rich or expensive. Even if their parents are not around them, the image of the child is relatively tall. But when I first mentioned his parents, the child''s eyes immediately filled with tears. I was immediately scared. I wanted to say that his parents were not here. How could he sneak out on his own? But I didn''t expect him to cry. "What''s the matter with you? My sister didn''t mean it I was frightened by his endless tears, and quickly reached out to help him wipe his tears. The children playing around saw that there was a little brother crying, and immediately stopped playing. Then they saw that I was helping the child wipe his tears, and immediately they cried out. "Mom and Dad!" "Grandparents!" The children called their parents over and accused me of bullying the little boy. All of a sudden, I have some dumbfounded looking at this wave of operation. "No, I didn''t." When I felt that so many people were looking at me with that kind of accusing eyes, and even talking about me, I immediately became speechless. I had to subconsciously look at the little boy sitting on the swing, hoping that he could help me explain, but he was crying there and couldn''t stop. What about this one? I really can''t wash it when I jump into the Yellow River. "Children, I really didn''t bully him. I just asked where his parents were, and then he cried. I really don''t know what happened." I''m trying to explain. But another little girl''s grandmother directly stood up and looked at me sharply: "do you think we will believe you? Generally speaking, if you ask a child''s parents where they are, you obviously want to abduct and sell children I didn''t expect that I just wanted to tease the child and became a child abductor. I have some helplessness to help the amount, originally thought that whatever they misunderstood, anyway, I''m not a bad person, clear from clear, turbid from turbid, but see some parents even want to pick up the phone alarm, I was worried. "Oh, why don''t you believe me? Even if you don''t believe me, you also believe this child. Just ask him, I don''t know why he is crying?" I am also a little angry, squatting there directly and I don''t want to go Another child''s father seemed to see something was wrong, so he advised everyone to be quiet. At this time, they finally stopped criticizing me one after another. Even the little girl''s father is a more rational person. He pushed his glasses, then squatted down and looked at me: "next, if we ask you, you should answer honestly." I held back the anger in my heart, and then nodded: "if you have any words, just ask me directly. Wait a minute, this little boy won''t cry, you can ask him." I didn''t come out as long as I knew. It''s better to watch Liu Yan change his dressing in the hospital than to be surrounded and scolded by everyone here. The man very gentlemanly asked: "I want to ask you, why do you appear in this hospital?" Ouch, I heard him ask so I remember, I am not the patient number of this hospital? Since I was a patient, and those doctors knew me, how could I be a human trafficker? So I was a little happy and told them that I was hospitalized in a nearby hospital. Those grandparents looked at me suspiciously, as if they didn''t believe that I would be a patient in the hospital. "I''m still wearing a medical suit. I don''t believe I''ll show you." Then I quickly took off the coat to cover the patient''s number suit. Now we all know that I am actually a patient. I''m also a little happy to see your trusting eyes. Will you doubt me now? But these grandfathers and grandmothers are not fuel-efficient lamps. They continue to chase me and ask, "how old are you? I came to play on the swing with a child. How do you mean? " This time, I''m really speechless. Although I actually came here to play on the swing and was robbed by the child, I also wanted to scare him and make him afraid that I would go to the hospital and we would play together Although I really didn''t want to grab the child''s swing and let me monopolize it, it seems that it''s really my fault to hear them say so. I immediately have a little embarrassed lowered his head. After seeing me admit it in disguise, we are all relieved. After all, in this era, we don''t want to be human traffickers. Of course, we are a little happy to see that I''m not human traffickers, but we still have to blame me, but the blame has changed the general direction. "No, this aunt didn''t want to grab my swing. I just thought of my parents. I''m very sad." Just as the enthusiastic crowd was about to leave, the little boy''s clear voice suddenly rang again. I breathed a sigh of relief, but then I can''t help looking at him with some blame. Don''t you just say the reason well? Only when everyone no longer misunderstood me did they finally tell the truth. However, when I heard what he said, I immediately felt that there was something hidden about it, so I didn''t hold back squatting down and touching his head. In fact, after a close look at the little boy, I found that he was very delicate, and I didn''t know who could give birth to such a delicate child. When I think of Muqin, I immediately feel that the two little guys are exquisite, which makes it easy for people to get a good impression. "Little friend, tell your aunt why you cry when you think of your parents?" As soon as the little boy talked about his parents'' mouth, it seemed that he was going to cry again. I quickly held him in my arms and patted him on the back. While he was crying, he finally understood that his parents were all killed in the car accident. Originally, they all went to the amusement park at the weekend, but unexpectedly, a sudden car accident made the little boy lose his parents and sister. I lost all the closest people overnight. Because the little boy was in the arms of his mother''s praise, he didn''t get any hurt. He just got a little hurt on his leg, so he took a rest in the hospital. But even if there is a wound, it is only a small one, so in a few days, he will be sent to the orphanage. After that, the little boy couldn''t help crying. After listening to this story, almost all the people present wiped their tears, especially the little boy who was still crying and was about to faint, which made everyone feel sad. "What about this? If it is sent to an orphanage, the adopted family will not know what it will look like. " Said an old lady. "Yes, yes, I don''t think I can get any good education in an orphanage. It''s certainly not delicious for so many people to wash their meals together." "Look at this child''s clothes. They are all very expensive. I think the jade hanging around her neck is made of very good materials. I think the family is very rich." A mother suddenly saw something sharp eyed, immediately said. I was in the nearest position of the child, so I immediately took out the jade on his neck. I was just about to have a look at the pattern carved on it, but soon the little boy quickly took yubala back by himself, and then looked at me warily. Maybe this jade should be a very important thing for the little boy, so I didn''t dare to see what this jade was. "I think the material of this jade is really good. It''s estimated that it''s from a rich or expensive family, but why was it sent to an orphanage?" It seems that my words are also the voice of all people. The people here are warm-hearted people. They rush to come and pat the little boy''s head and hand. The little boy probably also knows that everyone''s heart is not bad, and they are all concerned about him, so he doesn''t show a very alert appearance. This is obediently letting everyone touch him. "Little friend, do you know anything?" No one knows the little boy. Maybe the little boy knows something by himself. Although he looks small, I always think he looks very similar to Muqin. Muqin is also the kind of clever looking, intelligence is very high, anything can be remembered in the heart, just don''t say it, understand things are also abnormal many. Because the two children are so similar, I can''t help feeling some tenderness when I see the little boy. Chapter 488 The little boy has some timid looked at me, eyes have some vigilance, I also see it. I also racked my brains to show the only gentle expression in my mind. I don''t know what the effect is? But looking at the little boy''s more and more relaxed expression, I think I should be successful, right? But when I asked him some questions about his parents, he would immediately become speechless. Looking at the child''s stubborn and silent face, I didn''t know what to do. The parents around obviously saw my efforts, so after seeing the result, they sighed one after another, and even began to persuade me not to care about it any more. Maybe they think the child will be very sad. But I''m more worried about whether the boy will be hurt because we didn''t help him. Those families with a little more wealth are like this. They never care about their children. Maybe their parents are good to them, but what about their relatives? As long as the child is not adult, his parents'' property cannot be handed over to him. So I can''t help thinking, if the child''s relatives deliberately lost the child for the sake of these properties, what can we do? But even if I help children think more, I''m just an outsider. Finally, it was almost dark, and the boy was in a hurry to run back to the hospital. "Well, you haven''t told your aunt which ward you are in?" I rushed to catch up. The boy turned around, pursed his mouth and said, "thank you, auntie, but I''m going back to the orphanage tomorrow, so auntie, it''s useless if you know where my ward is." what? orphanage? I immediately surprised to catch up: "why do you want to go to the orphanage? Don''t you have any other relatives? " He shook his head and said sadly, "I haven''t said so much to anyone for a long time. Thank you." With that, he went straight back to the children''s hospital. I have to say that the child''s physical strength is still very bad. I tried hard to catch up with him. Finally, I went to the hospital and asked the front desk about the boy''s identity, but the nurse at the front desk didn''t know who I was talking about. There is no way, I can only come back in vain. Those parents are still at the playground, waiting for me to come back and announce the news. When they see me coming back alone, they certainly know what the result is. However, looking at me with a look of depression, they comforted me in turn: "come on, we just do our best for some things. Of course, we should help him if we can, but we can''t help him." "Yes, yes, little girl, you are a very warm-hearted person. I misunderstood you just now. I hope you don''t mind." "Oh, I forgot to apologize to you before. I''m so sorry, little girl." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Originally, the atmosphere was just right. As a result, a person suddenly mentioned the matter of wronging me. All of a sudden, everyone began to apologize to me. Those children who are still wearing sick clothes, are looking at their adults and apologizing to me, and then they come to say sorry to me. When did I come across such a spectacular scene? All of a sudden, I was a little confused. After they finally left, I just ran away and hurried back to the ward. "Where have you been? Why don''t you take your cell phone with you when you go out? " As soon as I came in, I saw Liu Yan trying to get out of the hospital bed. I was scared by his action and was ready to scold him, but I didn''t expect that he scolded me with a black face. I looked at him in a daze, then felt my pocket and found that I didn''t take my mobile phone with me. I immediately felt sorry. He just got out of bed to find me. "I''m in a hurry when I go out. You know that." It seems that I was designed by someone when I went out, so I rolled my eyes and walked over to throw myself on the bed. "I forgot to bring your dinner back. What would you like to eat?" After lying down, I suddenly think of a thing, because I feel a little hungry, so I sit up awkwardly and look at my silent Liuyan. Liu Yan stared at me silently for a long time, and finally sighed. Then he sat on the bed and pressed his temple: "I thought you had lost yourself when you went to buy dinner. I was almost ready to go to the nurses and report to the police." Although I was a little embarrassed by what he said, I still know the logic: "isn''t your mobile phone right next to your pillow? Why go to the nurses and call the police on their cell phones? " "..." Liu Yan simply ignored me and lay on the bed without saying a word. I also know that this time I really made a mistake. I didn''t bring his dinner back after keeping it for such a long time, so I thought that I might make up for his big meal, but I thought that I had such a luxurious meal at noon, or I could buy some porridge. Anyway, he doesn''t pay any attention to me now, so I said casually that I''m going to buy a bowl of porridge and ran out, because I knew that if Liu Yan knew I was going to buy porridge, he would have to say a lot about it, and in the end, I couldn''t wait for a result, so I''d better run first. I drank a bowl of porridge in the porridge shop, and then I helped Liu Yan to make a white porridge by the way, because today he just took medicine. I still remember what the nurse said to me. Of course, after taking the porridge home, Liu Yan still gave it a bad dislike. After all, people just applied the medicine, so it''s estimated that it''s more painful. As a result, they can only drink a bowl of porridge. Isn''t it pitiful? In this way, I had a little fight with Liu Yan in the hospital. Finally, with the approval of the nurses, I took him out of the hospital. "What are you going to do after that? Is there anything else I can do for you? " Sitting in the car, I was just about to start when I heard Liu Yan ask me. When I heard this question, I was still a little bored. I didn''t know how to answer it, so I started the car in a hurry and said casually, "I don''t know. I''ll talk about it later." I was ready to leave after I had sent the man to his apartment. "Qin Yan, do you want to think about what I said before?" Ready to go, he suddenly knocked on my window, and said such a strange words to me. I didn''t know what he was saying. After Liu Yan saw my expression, his expression suddenly relaxed. He suddenly raised a smile at me, which was probably the most brilliant one in these days. "Since you don''t know what I asked, I really put it down." Liu Yan pretended to shrug easily, then waved to me, turned around and went directly into his own apartment. So I really can''t answer his puzzling question. After all, I really can''t figure out what he wants to ask me? However, since he doesn''t want to answer, I simply put this question aside and continue to think about the question he asked me before. Do you want to ask Liu Yan to help me. After all, people told me before, if I let others help me to chase another man, would it be too cruel for him? I really don''t know what to do, so I decided to call Jiang Xiaobei. Anyway, Liu Yan also knows that Jiang Xiaobei already knows what happened between us, so it''s OK to ask Jiang Xiaobei? I called suspiciously. "Pig head, I heard that Liu Yan was discharged today. What about you? We''re almost at the hospital Ouch! The little ancestor went to the hospital without saying a word? I quickly stopped them: "stop, stop! Don''t go to the hospital! We have come out! " "Ha?" Jiangxiaobei immediately asked her next to Lu Xingyi to stop the car, and then some helpless said: "I say you are really, don''t you know I will come to pick you up? I ran out by myself. Tell me where you are Jiang Xiaobei can''t drive yet. I''m also a little speechless. I told them that I drove my own car. "What?! Didn''t you know how to drive before? Why did you drive out all of a sudden! And where did you get the car? " Jiang Xiaobei asked a lot of unexpected questions. I heard that this place is not a legal parking place, so when I saw a policeman coming, I quickly said, "Oh, I''ll explain this matter to you after I go back. Wait a moment, the policeman will come and pay a fine. Don''t say it. Bye!" Then I took the car out in a flash. Back to the villa, Jiang Xiaobei had been waiting for me in the living room for a long time. When he saw me coming back, he immediately looked behind me excitedly. Of course, I know that she wants to see what car I''m driving is coming back, so I have some helplessness to take a picture of her. I think she''s so smart that she forgot that there is a parking garage in their house, so of course the car is going back to the parking garage. How can it be put in the yard? "Of course, the car is not mine. Don''t think too much about it. It''s Liu Yan''s own car, but he''s not very well, so I''ll drive. After that, my driving skills are OK, so I''ll let myself come back." I am very calm about it. Jiangxiaobei is not calm: "what?!! You said he was a big man, and let you send him home, and then let you go home by yourself? " "What else?" I sighed, "it''s said that his health is not very good, you don''t mind this, ok..." Chapter 489 "What do you mean I care about this?"?! You should mind this kind of thing, OK I have some helpless looking at jiangxiaobei unexpectedly a pair of collapse appearance, really don''t understand her this appearance, in the end is why? Of course, Jiang Xiaobei saw my innocent face. So she said: "pig head, I didn''t expect that you haven''t made any progress after so many years! People are after you, but after you refused, they have such an attitude towards you. Don''t you feel very disappointed? " I''m a little at a loss. In fact, Liu Yan had a fight with Jiang Xiaobei because I told him about his confession. I think Liu Yan must care about it. So I''m still a little uncomfortable after hearing Jiang Xiaobei say this. "Well, I''ve refused. Don''t talk about it any more." I was embarrassed and hurried into the house. Jiang Xiaobei obviously won''t let me go so easily, so she is still reading after me. "All right, all right, I''ve already rejected him, and I''ve already agreed with him that it will be a friend relationship in the future. If you still mind, he will be very uncomfortable." In the end, I can''t stand Jiang Xiaobei''s efforts. When Lu Xingyi heard our voice, he immediately came out from the kitchen with a plate of fruit: "what''s the matter? Why do you have to fight as soon as you come back? " It might sound like a fight. I shook my head, then whispered thanks and took the fruit plate. Lu Xingyi glared: "Qin Yan, what are you doing? You are so polite to me. What did you say? It''s true "That''s right. Now pig head is unfamiliar with us. I said something nice to her next to him, but she didn''t appreciate it. Oh, I''m angry!" Jiangxiaobei side said, but also side is really very angry a butt sitting on the sofa. Lu Xingyi picks eyebrows in surprise, looks at jiangxiaobei, and looks at me, and asks me what happened to jiangxiaobei. What else? I''m mad at myself for thinking about a lot of things. I rolled my eyes, but I still had a tacit understanding with Lu Xingyi and sat on both sides of jiangxiaobei, holding one hand. "Xiaobei, do you want to eat the fruit of the virgin?" I took a saint fruit to please Jiang Xiaobei. Jiang Xiaobei snorted coldly. Then Lu Xingyi and I looked at each other, he quickly picked up a cut apple: "OK, OK, don''t be angry, now people have come back? Just now, you have been worried about whether someone else will have a car accident or something. Now that they come back, you look very angry. How can Qin Yan know that you are concerned about her? " After hearing this, I realized that just now Xiao Ping had been calling me all the time. Then I was more careful. In fact, she was also very nervous? I was a little embarrassed immediately. I rushed over and hugged her: "well, my Xiaobei, it''s really my fault this time. Just now, I was losing my temper. Don''t be angry now, OK?" The first kind of admission, of course, she did not move. After I said it several times, she finally said with a smile: "smelly pig, you know how to bully me, right? You even know how to use bitter meat. Hum!" Ken talked to me, of course. I was relieved and couldn''t help laughing: "Xiao Bei''s temper is getting bigger and bigger." After two fights for a while, Jiang Xiaobei seriously pulled me: "pig head, what you just said is true? Do you have any other ideas about him? " I subconsciously looked at Lu Xingyi, and Lu Xingyi was also very witty and knew that it was time for our two sisters to say something intimate. She quickly took the fruit plate eaten by Jiang Xiaobei and went back to his kitchen. After waiting for someone to leave, Jiang Xiaobei rolled his eyes in silence: "anyway, Lu Xingyi has already known about those things between you. What are you afraid of? You still drive people away." I knew this little girl couldn''t keep her mouth shut! Seeing my big eyes, Jiang Xiaobei covered his mouth and looked at me innocently: "pig head, don''t look at me like this. You know I can''t keep a secret. When you sent me a message, you were seen by Lu Xingyi, so I..." Next, she didn''t need to say that I knew all about it. It must be because Lu Xingyi saw a sentence, and then she told me all the information For such a friend, I can only silently endure, otherwise what can I do? Anyway, things have already happened, so I have no choice but to fall on the sofa. Some people who have a headache press the center of their eyebrows and feel a little sorry for Liu Yan. "In fact, you don''t know. After Liu Yan found out that I told you about it, he was still angry and had a fight with me." Jiang Xiaobei is obviously a little suspicious of what I said. She thinks that if Liu Yan even likes me, how can she be angry with me? But it turns out that what I said is true. Looking at my indifferent gesture, Jiang Xiaobei had no choice but to believe it suspiciously. However, she still frowned and felt a little strange: "you said that Liu Yan is really strange. He confessed to you, but he lost his temper with someone he likes. Such a person would not like domestic violence in the future." Hearing her casual guess, I rushed over to cover her mouth, then looked around with a little guilty: "I said, my eldest lady, don''t say this nonsense. People look very gentlemanly. Why do you say that they will have domestic violence?" Jiang Xiaobei''s reaction to me was very disgusting: "what are you so afraid of doing? If you say that in front of him, you''re not going to jump up and run away, are you Hearing what she said, I thought about the scene in my heart and thought it was really possible. After a long discussion, Jiang Xiaobei finally came to the conclusion that Liu Yan might not like me as much as he said. Fortunately, I didn''t agree with him. But when I heard her summary, I rolled my eyes and said that even if Liu Yan really liked me, I would not agree with him. However, what I said was scorned by Jiang Xiaobei, and neither of them was right. If outsiders see it, they won''t think about it. I''m still the mother of two children. Muqin and Xuanxuan should have heard the movement under us. They quickly opened the door from their room, especially Xuanxuan. When they came to the stairs and saw that it was really me, they immediately screamed and rushed downstairs into my arms. "Mommy! You''re back at last! I miss you so much Xuanxuan side excited said, while from my arms excited red face raised his head. Muqin expressed his yearning for me. Of course, he was more astringent. He was very happy to run to me, and then he pulled my clothes tightly. "Yes, Mommy can be with you at home from today. Are you happy?" I smile and stretch out two hands, one hand a pinch their nose. The two little guys were shaken by me, but they were not angry. Instead, they played with me. Jiang Xiaobei looked at our scene of motherhood and filial piety, can not help but envy said: "pig head, you look at you, there are so good two children, you have to get it." I knew that she must be envious, so I put my arms around the two children very proud, and then said to her provocatively, "do you feel envious? It''s very happy to have children, so when do you plan to have one with Lu Xingyi? " "Hey, why do you talk about me? Do you want others to have children when you have children yourself?" Jiang Xiaobei angrily came over and punched me, then ran to the kitchen to help her husband. These two people probably wanted a child very early. When Xuanxuan and Muqin didn''t know where to foster them, they were very happy to say that they asked me to bring the children to them. Moreover, Jiang Xiaobei bought a lot of things very carefully, and even arranged a small room for them, that is, where they live now. The walls are painted with different colors, just to make them happy. In fact, I asked Jiang Xiaobei why she didn''t plan to have a baby before. She was afraid that it would be very painful to have a baby. When I had a baby, I scared her a lot. Since then, she has been very afraid of having a baby. So I still feel a little sorry for Lu Xingyi. After all, if it wasn''t for me, Jiang Xiaobei would have agreed to have a baby with him. "Honey, have you been good these two days when Mommy is away?" Because I planned to come back today, I told Muqin and Xuanxuan two days ago that I would give them an agreement. I didn''t want to run back in those two days, just call directly. Originally, the two little guys didn''t agree, but they were very happy to hear that I wanted to come back today. Xuanxuan asked him about the situation of these two days all day, and he wanted to pull me upstairs. I know he must want to let me see his homework these two days. "Mommy, I have been writing with my brother these two days, and my brother praised me for being very beautiful!" Xuanxuan looked up at my eyes full of pride, so I was also very happy to kiss him. Chapter 490 When I went upstairs with the two children, I found that they were really good these two days. Before I knew it, Muqin could learn the knowledge in the textbook by himself. Looking at him seriously taking notes in books, I feel a little sad. In fact, he could have gone to kindergarten this semester. As a result, his father and I have not had time to go to kindergarten. "Muqin, mummy, I''m sorry for you," I felt so sad, so I squatted down and hugged Muqin and cried, "when this thing is over, mummy will send you to kindergarten, OK?" Muqin was obviously frightened by my crying. He patted me on the back like a little adult, and then said very seriously: "Mommy, Muqin never felt sorry for me. In fact, I can learn these knowledge by myself. If I go to school, maybe the teacher can''t keep up with my progress, So I think I can learn very well by myself. " "Mm-hmm!" Xuanxuan clearly doesn''t know anything, but when he saw that I was crying on his brother''s body, he couldn''t help crying. He rushed over and hugged me (the whole person was like lying on my back). He was still crying, but he wanted to comfort me: "Mommy... Burp - don''t cry - my brother and I will take care of ourselves." Originally, I didn''t feel very sad. I just felt a little sad. Then I listened to Xuanxuan crying and comforting me. I couldn''t help it, so I laughed directly: "Xuanxuan, what''s the matter with you? Before I finished comforting Mommy, I started to cry by myself? " After calming him down, Xuanxuan is a four or five-year-old child after all. I feel a little embarrassed when I know him. Then I quickly bury my face in my chest and wipe away his tears on my clothes. After that, he thought I didn''t notice his action, and then he looked at me with proud eyes: "Mommy, you guessed wrong. I didn''t cry just now. It''s mommy who heard me wrong." OK, OK, I heard it wrong. I kneaded his head helplessly, and then I saw Muqin standing on the side and didn''t stop laughing. In fact, Muqin has always been like a little adult. It''s rare for me to laugh so happily once, so I couldn''t help looking at him. Xuanxuan is obviously very happy that his brother can be so happy: "Mommy, my brother looks good when he laughs, but my brother still needs to smile more." Yes, I nodded with great approval. However, the client was immediately embarrassed by what we said, and then did not dare to smile any more. The two kids are really big. I went downstairs with them in my arms. I knew it was time for lunch. "Oh! We''ll just bring out the dishes and you''ll just come down. " Jiang Xiaobei went to the long dining table with the vegetables. She raised her head and took a deep breath. Originally, she intended to shout us down, but when she saw that we were walking down by ourselves, she was stunned. But I have to say that Jiang Xiaobei''s mouth is really invincible. Muqin and Xuanxuan don''t know whether jiangxiaobei is joking or angry. They are in a state of panic immediately. After jiangxiaobei frightens the children, they hurry to coax them into saying that they are only joking. I immediately laugh. "Xiaobei, you should always remember that sentence. It''s not that you don''t report it. It''s not the time." I said so meaningfully, and then I sat down to eat. Jiang Xiaobei was so angry with me that he didn''t want to talk to me all afternoon. After playing with the two children for an afternoon, I received a call from Liu Yan. "What''s the matter?" When I answered the phone, I was still a little nervous. After all, I told Jiang Xiaobei about him before. Anyway, I felt a little guilty. Liu Yan was stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile, "have you forgotten what else you have to do?" I suddenly remembered the plan between us. What''s going on here? I forgot to think about it this afternoon! I immediately felt a little guilty, so I quickly said: "How can I forget my own business? I''ve already thought about that. Anyway, we are all friends, so I have to ask you about it. " The answer, of course, came up in a hurry. I have to say, this paragraph is very happy for Liu Yan, his tone of voice has become a lot easier. "In that case, when shall we meet to discuss it? When I decide to take my friend with me to help you plan this time, he and I can be regarded as peers, and they have a lot of experience in scenario planning. " Ah? With friends? In this way, I won''t worry about being uncomfortable when I am alone with him. But I thought about it again. How could Liu Yan not know his EQ? I feel a little uncomfortable when I stay with him, so maybe it''s his considerate move to find a friend this time? For a moment, I felt Liu Yan was a little intimate. I felt warm in my heart and said several thanks to him. Liu Yan chuckled: "it''s just to help you find one more person. When the plan is successful, thank me again." Of course, I know that, so I immediately promised that if I really let Peili think about it, I would thank them all. Liu Yan didn''t know why he was a little silent when he heard me. Then he gave a smile and hung up with me. Although I think his silence before hanging up is a little strange, I feel very excited when I think of meeting his friends again tomorrow to discuss the plan. I went to tell Jiang Xiaobei the good news. Jiangxiaobei after listening to is also a face constipation expression, and then there are some helpless shaking his head. "I really don''t know what he thinks. He is so considerate to you. In order to prevent you from feeling a little embarrassed, he can even find an outsider to discuss with you. Does he really put it down?" I didn''t get angry and punched her: "listen to what you say, isn''t it good for him to put it down? I just want him to put it down, otherwise, he''ll look at me with that look all day long, and I''m so embarrassed. " Think of before two people get along with that kind of awkward feeling, I feel itchy. Moreover, I haven''t seen Peili for a long time since I met him last time. When I didn''t pay attention, I thought, what is he doing now? Is in the company frowning document, or is holding the phone loudly reprimand a unit supervisor? I was so ecstatic that I didn''t pay attention to what Jiang Xiaobei said to myself. Then I suddenly left. When Jiang Xiaobei saw that I was leaving, he held me tightly: "Why are you so calm? A person who has just confessed to you can''t wait to open up a relationship with you. Don''t you feel a little disappointed?" I really don''t know what Jiang Xiaobai is thinking in his mind. He shrugs helplessly to show that I really don''t care about it. Jiang Xiaobei sighed: "in fact, I was thinking about making up the two of you." I immediately changed my face. What do you mean? Jiang Xiaobei saw that I was going to be angry, so she quickly waved her hand. She also knew where my bottom line was: "I won''t just think about it. Don''t care too much." "Anyway, I have my own heart now. Don''t match me with others." Although I know that my best friend is actually for my good, and I don''t want to make me sad because of my husband every day, anyway, my attitude towards Peili is there, and no one can defile it. "Well, I said it was a joke. Why are you so serious? Come on, let''s go. " Jiang Xiaobei saw that I was really going to be angry, so he quickly pushed me to leave. After thinking about it, I felt that he was really joking with me, so I decided to forget it and go up and make trouble with the children. The next day, I could say I was in the cafe, waiting for Liu Yan and his friend to come. It didn''t make me wait for a long time. After all, Liu Yan was a gentleman. He arrived at his destination very quickly. However, I couldn''t help feeling a little at a loss when I looked at the empty appearance around him. Liu Yan sat opposite me and explained to me, "he''s just going to deal with something, so let me apologize to you first to show that he''ll come later." "Oh, it''s OK." I don''t know why, but I feel relieved. I haven''t known a stranger for a long time, so I feel afraid. Liu Yan didn''t care about my expression at all. Instead, he frowned and looked around. He didn''t know what he was looking at. I am also with his eyes around, did not find what he was looking for, so some doubt asked: "what''s the matter?" This cafe is my choice, because I think the coffee here is very good. Although the environment around here seems to be a little bad, it''s a little close to the bar I went to with Liuyan last time, but generally speaking, it''s relatively safe. "Why do you choose such a position? It''s a bit messy here." Liu Yan frowned and took a sip of coffee. Chapter 491 After listening to what he said, I was stunned for a while, and then I was a little angry. Anyway, I didn''t know how to answer him, so I simply didn''t speak. Liu Yan realized later that I was angry and said, "I don''t mean the coffee here is bad. I just think it''s a mess here." I laughed. In fact, later I felt that I was probably spoiled, because I naturally thought that Liu Yan would not be angry with me, so I lost my temper. Liu Yan didn''t know how to coax me, and his expression was a little embarrassed, but fortunately, his friend came at this time. "Liu Yan, is this the customer you are talking about?" A young dusty man sat next to Liuyan. It can be seen that even though he was dusty, his image still respected the customers. His hair went to the barber shop to have a haircut, and his face was also wearing a pair of glasses, and his face was very clean. That suit also looked very formal. I was a little embarrassed to see it. After all, I was wearing everyday clothes. After all, when I came out, I didn''t expect that it would be a formal meeting I quickly stood up and held out my hand with him: "Hello, I''m Liu Yan''s friend Qin Yan." The man also quickly stood up, and then very respectfully introduced himself to me: "Hello, Miss Qin, I''m Zhao Zhiwei, and I''m Liu Yan''s friend." After we both sat down, we both became a little embarrassed because of Liu Yan''s silence. "Liu Yan, what''s the matter? When I was called over, I didn''t tell me that I wanted to play myself." Zhao Zhiwei jokingly pushed Liu Yan with his hand shaft. Liu Yan slowly took back his hand, and then calmly took a sip of coffee: "why don''t you two continue to talk about it? After you''ve introduced yourself, don''t you know how to tell the customer?" Zhao Zhiwei''s face first flashed an embarrassed look, and then quickly adjusted to a helpless look. I blinked and felt that this person was a bit strange. Why do you always feel that she just didn''t want Liu Yan to see the embarrassed look on his face? Is it because of men''s face? But there''s no time for me to think about it. Zhao Zhiwei seems to have got some indulgence. He was very generous and began to tell me something about his work. Many interesting things made me laugh. However, during this period, I also subconsciously went to see Liu Yan''s look, and found that his look was still light. I didn''t know what he was thinking, and suddenly I felt a little annoyed. He is the one who has said that he will bring his friends here, but now he is the one who has a straight face. I really don''t know what his mind is. At the end of the day, I don''t think his friends can say anything. They drink coffee there all the time. I feel like going to the toilet Of course, in the end, Zhao Zhiwei said to me that he was sorry and wanted to go to the toilet. I feel a little flattered and let him go. After waiting for someone to leave, Liu Yan suddenly sneered, and I was angry with his laughter. "What''s the matter with you? If you don''t want to go through my work, just make it clear? Why embarrass me at a time like this? " I know that there are many people looking at us nearby. After all, the scene of two men and one woman is relatively rare. Therefore, there are many people staring at us. Although I am very angry, I still say it in a low voice. "Oh, aren''t you two having a good chat? Do you need me to play up the atmosphere for you? " Liu Yan frowned at first, then pretended to be suddenly enlightened. He continued to nod his head and said, "if that''s the case, just tell me earlier. I''m sure I can help you make the atmosphere better." I was so angry with his words that I almost jumped up from the stool. However, when I saw a young lady at the table next to me looking at me in surprise, I immediately stopped the fire and felt a little headache and pressed my eyebrows. "What''s the matter with you?" Liu Yan continued to drink a little coffee gently and didn''t answer me. I was going to say something, but Zhao Zhiwei had already come back at this time, so I had to force the fire down, and then I laughed at the person who just came back to say hello to me. "Speaking of it, Miss Qin, what do you ask me to do?" Zhao Zhiwei is no longer going to drink coffee. When he watched the waiter take away his coffee cup and prepare to refill it for him, he quickly blushed and asked people not to refill it. I look at this scene, do not know why feel a little funny. "Cough, Miss Qin, I''m really sorry just now. You can go on first." Zhao Zhiwei seems to be a very shy boy, and I immediately lowered my guard against him. However, it was a stranger who told me what had happened. I still felt a little defensive, so I looked at Liuyan like asking for help. I don''t know why. Originally, I thought Liu Yan would ignore me, but after I looked at his eyes, his mood seemed to be a little better, and then the old God helped me tell Zhao Zhiwei a little story. It''s just that every little story makes the things between Peili and me very clear. My business is to look at Liu Yan with a little surprise. I don''t see that he has this function at ordinary times. After hearing this, Zhao Zhiwei seemed to feel a little embarrassed and scratched his head, then his face turned red. "What''s the matter with Mr. Zhao?" I don''t understand what his expression means, so I thought he was feeling sick. After all, he had just drunk so much coffee, "is there anything wrong with his body?" In fact, I don''t come to this coffee shop very often. Since Liu Yan took me to this place last time and went to that bar, I haven''t been here any more. Before, I just came here occasionally to have coffee. So when Liu Yan talked to me like that before, I was a little angry. Do I look like a very unorthodox woman? Maybe this is what I really want to ask. Zhao Zhiwei probably because of his career, so it''s very easy to find that I may be a little embarrassed to deal with the past, so he tried to use some more relaxed tone to tell me his method. Said that, I also involuntarily opened my heart, told him the real idea in my heart. "I think if I don''t succeed this time, I will give up." I shook my head with a bitter smile, ignoring Zhao Zhiwei''s shocked look. Then I looked down at the coffee in front of me and suddenly felt that my mood was as bitter as the coffee in front of me. In fact, I haven''t drunk this cup of coffee since I came in, because I didn''t put sugar. In fact, the reason why I like this coffee shop is that it can add its own sugar. Unlike other coffee shops, which use white granulated sugar, or just help you put away the sugar first, you can only tell the waiter whether it is less sugar, medium sugar or polysaccharide. So when I sit here, I''m also very relaxed. If I''m in a bad mood, I can not put sugar. In this way, maybe I can relieve my bitterness? Looking at this cup of very bitter coffee in front of me, I suddenly have a kind of impulse to drink it dry at one go. But before I did, I was immediately stopped by someone. It was Zhao Zhiwei! I raised my head and looked at this man in surprise. I didn''t understand why he did this. Zhao Zhiwei said with a smile: "Miss Qin, if you don''t put sugar, this cup of coffee is very bitter. I suggest you put a little sugar in it." I subconsciously put it down. I was ready to take the sugar when I was holding the coffee, but the next second I suddenly woke up. How did he know that I didn''t put the sugar at all? He came one step later than me! "How did Mr. Zhao know that I didn''t put sugar? I remember when you came, my coffee was already on the table? " I suddenly became wary of this man again and thought he was a little strange. Zhao Zhiwei''s eyes flashed, and then he said confidently: "that''s because Miss Qin, when you just saw this cup of coffee, you showed an expression of letting go. But in front of you, there is nothing that makes you feel like letting go. So I guess you want to dry this cup of especial bitter coffee at one go." Is that so? But I still feel a little strange in my heart. Subconsciously, I look at Liuyan. Liu Yan did not have any wrong expression. "Ha ha, Miss Qin doesn''t think I''m wrong. In fact, you don''t need to look at my brother. He must know why I know your expression so well." Zhao Zhiwei stirred the cup in front of him with a smile, and the waiter insisted on bringing him the coffee. I always think that if he continues to drink today, he will probably stay in the toilet instead of going out. But listening to his words, I feel very curious. "Is it difficult that you major in micro expression management?" Zhao Zhiwei''s self-confident expression immediately turned into astonishment: "how do you know?" I shook my head with a smile, indicating that I was just guessing. I didn''t expect to be right. Chapter 492 After chatting casually, I felt something was wrong with Liu Yan''s expression, so I decided to leave here. After leaving, I was thinking, these two people should not fight, right? Yes, I left on my own. Just as I was about to take a taxi to leave, I suddenly saw an acquaintance, and he also saw me. "Ha! It really takes no effort. Where have you been these days? " Listening to the noise behind me, I really feel a little unbearable. This man is the man in women''s clothes I met in the bar with Liu Yan that day. Just go out, originally walked a street, can go to take a taxi, but I was all of a sudden to flash his eyes. His dress today is even more exaggerated. He has a seaweed like wig, and then he is wearing a skirt full of sequins. "Why don''t you talk? Is it my image that scares you? It''s impossible. So many of my brothers think I look good in this suit... " He is an old man who always talks with me in that kind of thick voice in this dress, which makes me feel very strange. "No, aren''t you a man? Why do you wear women''s clothes? " Finally, I couldn''t bear it. I turned to look at her and found that he didn''t wipe some things on his face today. He looked pretty good. Seeing that I was shocked by his appearance, he said with great pride, "how about it? After seeing my face, do you know why I want women''s clothes? It''s because it looks so good! " What the hell? It''s the first time I''ve ever felt a twitch in the corner of my mouth. He looks pretty at most. How can he be regarded as good-looking? "What does it matter if you wear women''s clothes? There are many good-looking men, too. " I shook my head helplessly, thinking that he didn''t do anything too much to me that night, so I relaxed my vigilance to him. But this woman''s dress boss didn''t feel my impatience to him at all. On the contrary, after hearing what I said to him, he had some excited gestures: "what, you''re the first woman to say that I''m not very good-looking!" Hello, please don''t change the concept, OK? I have some gaping looking at him: "I just did not..." The woman''s dress boss interrupted me very quickly: "you haven''t answered me yet. Where have you been during this period? I ran so far to find you that I couldn''t find it. I''ve searched all the hospitals and I haven''t found you. " "What can I do for you?" Hearing that he said to look for me, I immediately looked at him with great vigilance. The woman''s dress boss came to me innocently, and I also stepped back two steps very quickly. When he found that I didn''t intend to let him close to me, he immediately pursed his lips a little wrongly: "what are you doing? I won''t do anything to you. Why are you so alert? It''s heartbreaking I: "I''m not..." He saw that I really didn''t want to talk to him if I didn''t tell the truth, so he said, "what else can I do with you? I just want to get to know you." "Oh, speaking of it, did I forget to introduce myself to you just now?" The woman''s dress boss exclaimed. He made a surprised expression, even though he still covered his chest with his hands. He couldn''t stand it: "how could I be so stupid? When I go out every day, I think about how to introduce myself when I meet you. How can I forget when it comes to me? " His action really made me feel the feeling of being struck by thunder. However, he didn''t have any maladjustment: "ah, my name is Qin Xiao, and you?" Also surnamed Qin? All of a sudden, I was so surprised that my eyes widened: "are you also Qin?" This is really a coincidence, but I just thought of this, he was also very happy to open his eyes, and then rushed over and grabbed my shoulder, risking his life shaking: "yes, yes, so you are also Qin? What a coincidence "And I''m 19 years old! Now that I have graduated, how about you? " I didn''t feel anything wrong all of a sudden. After waiting for a while, I remembered this silly boy. After telling me his name, I didn''t tell him my name. He seemed to know something and said all his information. "You''re talking about graduating from high school, right?" Qin Xiao nodded happily: "yes! You are so clever It''s impossible for me to graduate from University at the age of 19? It suddenly occurred to me that when he was in the bar, he had so many subordinates. At that time, I thought that this man was probably a gangster. Otherwise, how could so many people call him big brother? And the feeling he gave me at that time was that the gangster boss molested the women of the people. However, in retrospect, what he said at that time was not very clear. Maybe it was just too lazy to talk? If I continued to chat with him at that time, maybe I would find that he was just a silly child. But now I''d like to know why this silly child is pestering me? Qin Xiao also answered this question very seriously: "because I like you!" I didn''t catch a breath and almost fainted. "No, children, please take a closer look. I''m much older than you." Can''t the child speak? Qin Xiao said innocently: "I think you look younger than me. That night when you were next to me, you looked like an underage girl." As soon as I mentioned that night, I remembered that I had lost face next to a 19-year-old child. I felt a little embarrassed: "can you stop talking about that night? What happened that night is that it never happened, OK? " After hearing what I said, Qin Xiao seemed to think very seriously. I was also relieved. Fortunately, he was just a child. As long as he coaxed patiently, he should be OK? But I seem to forget, as if children are more difficult to coax. "That can''t do. That night I was thin, but I was seriously injured. I went to the hospital and had several injections of the bottle before I was blown out by the nurse''s sister." Qin Xiao looked serious, just like I was ungrateful. I immediately felt a little bit unpleasant. That night, I only focused on Liu Yan''s injuries, completely forgetting that this person might also be injured. "What happened that night was really a misunderstanding, my friend. He thought you were going to do something bad to me, so he had a little impulse all of a sudden..." I tried to explain the misunderstanding that night, but Qin Xiao didn''t intend to listen at all. "No! You haven''t told me your name. Why are you so cunning? " Hearing what he said, I was subconsciously relieved. Even a little bad thinking, how, think adult cunning, so should not pester me? But his next words almost made me vomit blood. "I like the Goblin you grind like this!" I''m sure when I heard this, I saw a bright light in his eyes. It''s like I see Xuanxuan things and then ask for my reward. "When you say that, do you know what it means?" I deeply doubt that I am standing here to educate a misguided youth to return to the right path. Qin Xiaoguo immediately shook his head, but he was still very excited and asked me: "am I using it right? This is what I see in the application scenario of the novel. " novel? This little classmate not only doesn''t learn well, but also studies other people''s underworld. He even reads novels? I sighed, told him this kind of words can''t say, and then subconsciously want to steal his words. "Why are you here on your own? What about your brothers? " "They drank too much last night and haven''t woken up yet." "... you are still a young man''s body. Drinking less is bad for your health." "I know that. Where have you been these days? " "Well, what about your parents? Do you just let yourself play in the bar every day? " "Ah, my parents have been gone for a long time. Now I inherit their legacy and wander around every day. Where have you been these days? " "How can you be such a loser? You will spend all that money one day. You have to find a way to earn money for the rest of your life. " "I''m afraid I can''t spend all this money in my life. Where have you been these days? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± After talking for a long time, Qin Xiao finally insisted on asking me where I had been these days. I had no choice but to tell him that I fell down from the mountain because of bungee jumping and then went to the hospital. Qin Xiao showed a look that he loved me very much. He rushed to give me a hug immediately. However, when I looked at the glittering sequins on his body, I felt a little hot and quickly pushed him away. However, he did not care about this, but continued to ask me very persistently: "who was the man who came to the bar with you that day? Isn''t he your boyfriend? " I quickly waved my hand. Before I could explain, Qin Xiao put on a vicious face and hit the wall beside him. Before I could stop him, I wanted to ask if he had hurt his hand. Then I heard his words "Even if it is, I will let you two break up. Anyway, you are mine." "..." whose bear child is this?! Chapter 493 Bear child not only likes to talk, but also pesters me all the time and refuses to let me go. "What are you going to do?" I don''t think he can pester me at all because of the unreasonable reasons he said, but I can''t think of anything in me that he can figure out. Qin Xiao looks innocent: "I have already told you that I want to pursue you." I took a serious look at her eyebrows and eyes, and thought that her eyes were bright and clear, and it didn''t look like the kind of deliberately contacting people to ask for information "Don''t think about it. I''m a mother of two." For this kind of kid, I decided to tell him the truth directly and cruelly. Sure enough, Qin Xiao seemed to be really scared by me, and he was a little flustered to block my steps. "How can it be? You look so young. How can you have two children? " Although his words are so firm, I still see the panic in his eyes. Sure enough, a child is still a child, just a little bit of frustration, as so afraid, I smile, but also very seriously told him that my children are already four and a half years old. When I left, I saw that he was struck by thunder and stood there motionless. That''s how to be scared. After I got into the taxi, I quickly asked the driver to take me away. Otherwise, I don''t know what kind of methods this little boy will use to prevent me from leaving. When I got back to the villa, I was relieved. I even looked back a little afraid. I was afraid that the little boy would catch up with me. Jiang Xiaobei was just enjoying the flowers outside. When I came back, I was shocked again. "What''s your expression? How do you feel like you''re being chased by a ghost?" Jiang Xiaobei said, and rushed out in a hurry to pull me in, and then by the way there to see if there was anyone behind me. I wry smile: "is not chased by the ghost, but is chased by a little kid, just want to run away." "Little boy?" "I don''t know how to explain it to you." I waved my hand casually, thinking that if I told Jiang Xiaobei about going to the bar that day, she would have to talk about me again. After all, before she took me to the bar, I refused. Just thinking about it, I feel a little guilty, so I quickly digress from the topic. "By the way, I haven''t told you what I talked about with them today." Jiang Xiaobei was immediately distracted by me. Obviously, she was also very interested in our conversation today. No, she was more interested in our plan than in Liu Yan''s friend. I looked at her bright eyes, suddenly also some helpless: "you are now, after all, a married woman, so every day want to inquire about other men''s news, really good?" When Lu Xingyi heard me say this, he rushed out immediately. Then there was another scuffle. I walked upstairs without any guilty feeling, pretending not to see Jiang Xiaobei''s angry eyes looking at me. "So what did you talk about today? Liu Yan''s friend, how do you feel? " Wait until the end of their war, jiangxiaobei is not willing to come to my room. In fact, I didn''t talk about anything today. In the end, I didn''t even come up with a plan. I had to talk about the characteristics of that friend casually, and then I felt a little strange. "In fact, if you didn''t ask me, I didn''t remember. Today, Liu Yan''s friend seems to have been introducing himself all the time..." Jiang Xiaobei laughed directly. I glared at her fiercely, always feeling that she seemed to know something. She was really a little guilty. She glanced at the ceiling, then pretended not to care and asked me, "how do you feel about his friend now? Do you think he''s funny?" How can you evaluate a person with fun? Although I felt strange, I didn''t think through the reason for it all at once, and then seriously evaluated his friend. "What?! You don''t think he''s a good guy? Where do you see that? " In fact, I don''t know how to explain this, but when I see Zhao Zhiwei, I always feel uncomfortable, as if I don''t want to stay with him "Oh, I don''t know how to say this. Anyway," I feel a little poor in words, so I have to say it while gesticulating with my hand, "I''ll talk about it later. Anyway, I don''t think I really want to contact him." After that, in order to prevent Jiang Xiaobei from continuing to ask me, I immediately ran upstairs to find the children. These two days, I read the message Liu Yan sent me, saying that they are going to prepare some plot design and so on, and let me stay at home with the children. Of course, I would like to do this, and the children are very happy. Wait until the appointed time, I ran to the appointment a little nervous. This time, he was in the cafe near Pei group. He didn''t choose the cafe again. After all, the location of this time was also selected by Liu Yan. I guess he won''t choose the place he denied last time. "I''m sorry, Xuanxuan pestered me before and didn''t allow me to go out, so I came out a little late. I''m really sorry." When I entered the cafe, I saw two dazzling men at a glance, but they didn''t have any self-consciousness, just chatting with each other. I didn''t know that they had become the focus of the whole cafe. After rushing over, I quickly apologized to them. When I went out this time, Xuanxuan didn''t know what was wrong. She wanted to pester me to bring him out, but how could she know what I wanted to talk about? So I rejected him very decisively, and it was only with the help of Muqin that I stabilized him. Although I heard him crying when I went out, I left with a little guilty. But I also swore in my heart that I would make amends for him when I go back. Now, it''s more important to keep the appointment. Liu Yan nodded casually, and then opened the seat beside him. Since the other party was so attentive, I had to sit next to him directly. But on second thought, I would not sit next to Zhao Zhiwei. But when I think about it, I find it a little strange. In fact, people didn''t find me, and they were just enthusiastic. How could I have such a bad impression of him? However, there was no result. I simply abandoned this problem, but I also warned myself in my heart that others didn''t offend me, so I must take a normal attitude towards others. "What''s the matter? We haven''t been here long. Let''s see what we want to drink first." Zhao Zhiwei gave me a smile, and then very politely picked up the list next to me. I also gave him a polite smile, and then Ju Jin took the list and ordered a cup of cappuccino. While waiting for the waiter to bring me coffee, Zhao Zhiwei has been relaxing the atmosphere between us and randomly selected some topics to make me happy. Liu Yan didn''t know why. His attitude was a little strange that day, and it''s still very strange today. He was silent all the time and didn''t speak, Although I feel strange, I can''t ask now, so I have to put down my doubts and continue to deal with Zhao Zhiwei. "In fact, in the past two days, we have almost simulated an outline. We were going to print it out for you to see, but my brother said it was better to talk with you directly, so I took the liberty to invite you to have a talk with us." When the coffee was served, I just had a sip, and Zhao Zhiwei took out a report directly from his briefcase. I didn''t expect that the other party should be so serious about my work. Suddenly, I feel ashamed of myself for taking the heart of a villain as the belly of a gentleman. Maybe the other party''s hospitality to me is just because I''m a client of him. It doesn''t mean anything else? I feel that I have been brainwashed by some evil things during this period of time. Otherwise, how can I always think of such strange things. So I took the report with a trace of guilt, looked at it carefully, and found that it was all handwritten. I couldn''t help looking up at Liu Yan in surprise, because I could recognize that the handwriting was Liu Yan''s. Liu Yan should also know that I found that this report was written by him, so the whole person''s expression is a bit unnatural. He coughed twice, then his eyes glanced to other places: "what''s the matter?" It seems that this person is still a little awkward now. I laughed and said thank you to him solemnly. "What''s the point? For the customer''s things, that''s what I should do. " Liu Yan took his coffee for granted and drank it clean. I have some people who silently look at the sugar in the dish next to him. If I read it correctly, hasn''t that sugar been moved? I used to come to this coffee shop with Peili. Of course, I know the habit of this coffee shop is to do everything very exquisitely. For example, even if everyone''s plate is different, the position and quantity of the sugar are fixed. As soon as I saw Liuyan''s plate, I knew that the sugar had never been moved. Chapter 494 So now I look to the other side with a smile, and I can guess that the message must have found this expression of mine, because I feel that his aura suddenly becomes very low. Maybe a little angry. "Miss Qin, what do you think of this plan?" Zhao Zhiwei''s words reminded me that there was another person sitting here, so I quickly sat down and took the report seriously. "We discussed this report for a long time last night, and I changed it later. You can take a look at our two ideas. They are all listed on one side, depending on your own choice." When Zhao Zhiwei saw that I had turned the page, he showed some light on his face and immediately pointed it out to me excitedly. I always feel that he is like a child who does a good job and hopes to be rewarded by adults. So I also carefully read their opinions. After reading it, I feel a little confused. What are they writing about? In the end, Liu Yan said that it would be better to take advantage of the victory and have a direct relationship with Pei Li. However, Zhao Zhiwei thought that it was better to break into the enemy slowly and develop a lover relationship with Pei Li. One is very direct, decisive, but also very shameful, but the other, although the means are better, is that the requirement for a long time is very long, which is equivalent to guerrilla warfare, that is, to endure each other, Even if it is decisive like me, I don''t know how to solve it. Probably saw me to have some embarrassed appearance, Liu Yan lightly drew that piece of paper from my hand. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at this part." I saw that he was going to tear the paper directly. I was immediately frightened and rushed to grab the paper. Baby patted the fold broken by Liuyan: "what are you going to do? This piece of paper is a plan you worked out after two days of discussion. Why don''t you cherish it so much? " Liu Yan shrugged indifferently: "cherish what or discuss the result of two days. In fact, if it is strictly engineering, we will have to discuss it for a week. " It''s going to be discussed for a week?! I felt awe at once. It seems that their requirements for work are also very strict. Seeing my expression, Zhao Zhiwei chuckled and said, "don''t look at the serious way Liu Yan said. He teased you! Usually, we can solve any small case without using it in a day. The one in a week is usually a big case. " I''m a little embarrassed to hear him say that. Isn''t this putting my case in a bigger one? I didn''t know whether to be happy or sad. I''m happy that they take my case seriously. I''m sad that my problem is so complicated that it has become a big one. "In fact, I don''t know what to say, but I''m very glad that you can help me seriously," I folded the paper in embarrassment and stuffed it into my bag. "But I still think this paper is the result of your hard work for me for two days. I don''t want to waste it. I''ll go back and think about it carefully, and then give you an answer, What do you think? " Zhao Zhiwei heard what I said and his eyes flashed. Although I didn''t understand its expression, it soon recovered to a calm look. He laughed at me and said gentlemanly, "OK, Miss Qin, then we''ll wait for your answer." I sipped my coffee and thought it would be a waste if I didn''t do anything here. Seeing that I didn''t intend to leave for a moment, Liu Yan immediately understood what I was thinking, so he said coldly to Zhao Zhiwei, "OK, there''s nothing for you now. You go back first, and I''ll discuss something with her." Zhao Zhiwei, who was still opening his mouth to say something to me, suddenly felt a little embarrassed: "do you two want to whisper something? I was going to invite you to the bar over there I don''t think it''s very good, so I gently pulled the corner of Liuyan''s clothes under the table. Liu Yan didn''t pay any attention to me at all. Instead, he continued to bombard Zhao Zhiwei: "I''ve said that we two have a whisper to talk about. Are you still here? Don''t you have anything else to do? Go ahead. " That''s all. If he doesn''t go any more, it''s really a bit of a dead face, so Zhao Zhiwei has to sigh helplessly, shrug his shoulders with me and leave with his briefcase. "I don''t know why you are like this. They helped me, didn''t they? How can you coax people away like this? " When Zhao Zhiwei drove away, I immediately patted Liu Yan''s hand. "Do you still want him here?" Liu Yan rolled his eyes indifferently, "let him follow us to make trouble in your husband''s company?" He said it so freely. I rushed up and covered her mouth. Then I looked at it in private and found that everyone was calm and pretended not to hear us I also think I''m stupid. When I came here, I saw that everyone was paying attention to the two handsome guys sitting here. How could I discuss with them without any cover up? I immediately feel a little annoyed lying on the table, there is a mouthful of coffee without a mouthful, all of a sudden, this coffee without sugar is very bitter. "Anyway, you have to be careful about what you''re going to do later. Don''t say it out loud any more. It''s nearby. What if someone knows you?" I decided to say the reason why I was angry. Anyway, with Liu Yan''s character, I don''t think I would guess why I was angry. It is estimated that I will be angry because I left him in the cold. Liu Yan very high cold of direct nod. After drinking the coffee, I took her to walk out of the coffee shop calmly, and then immediately showed her true shape. I approached the company with a little obscenity. I felt a little guilty when I saw the security guard of the company, but the security guard was very happy to say hello to me when he saw me. "Madam President!" I haven''t heard him say hello to me for a long time. I was shocked and immediately asked him what happened. This security guard is a simple and honest little brother. He shows his white teeth: "no, I haven''t seen you for a long time, so I want to say hello to you." I immediately was a little embarrassed nod, and then quickly pulled Liuyan in. "Do you have to be so guilty? This is your husband''s company. Why do you feel like a thief? " Liu Yan looked at me with disdain, then calmly went to the elevator for the president, and pressed the elevator. I was a little stunned to see his operation. I didn''t react until the elevator door was opened. I rushed to the elevator with him. "No, we didn''t discuss it when we came here. What should we do later?" After I got into the elevator, I suddenly remembered it. I was shocked. Patting the elevator door, trying to get out. "Is that how long your arc is? It''s been a long time since I''ve been here, and I suddenly think of it. " Liu Yan looked at me with disdain, and then told me that he had already thought of countermeasures. But I didn''t have time to ask him what his strategy was? At this time, the elevator door has been opened, and the button on the top floor has been added before Liuyan, so now I am facing the transparent glass door. This glass door is also the time when I saojiao, let Pei Li on. This can have a very special place, that is, you can see the outside from the inside, but you can''t see the inside from the outside. So I am very clear that now our every move has come to Peili''s eyes. However, there is also a lucky point, that is to pray that Perry has not come to the door now, otherwise, he will not see the situation on our side, but will need to go through a corner to see him. Before I could react, Liu Yan suddenly grabbed my hand. I was stunned by him and turned to ask him what he was going to do. At this time, the door I was worried about came in and opened, and we were exposed to the eyes of people I didn''t want to see. "Why do you come to this place when I tell you? Do you think he will help you?" Liu Yan suddenly began to play, and I was caught off guard. Looking at his eyes that bear and painful eyes, I suddenly have a sudden feeling, as if this is really the same. Pei Li sneered. At this time, Liu Yan threw away my hand and rushed forward to Pei Li. I was watching this scene. Subconsciously, I shivered. I thought they were going to fight, so I rushed up to fight. "What are you laughing at? I''m playing fair, aren''t I? You said at the beginning that you wanted to let go. Why didn''t you get divorced? " I had been avoiding the topic of divorce, but I didn''t expect to be picked out so directly by Liu Yan. Subconsciously, I looked at the man whose face had changed, and my face became pale immediately. Seeing that Peili was about to say something, I quickly interrupted him. Chapter 495 "It''s all my fault. Don''t talk about it any more." I calmly interposed between them, and turned my back to Pei Li, looking at Liu Yan with a look. "Don''t pester me again. I came here today to tell you that there can be no one else in my heart." When my voice fell down, I felt the man''s breathing behind me suddenly increased. Liu Yan looked at me with a look, but I did not fear to raise my head, so I looked directly at his eyes, let him examine. After a period of silence, just when I thought this atmosphere was permanently embarrassed, there was a clapping voice behind me. I looked back in surprise and saw that Peili was clapping with disdain. I don''t know what he meant? "Don''t you think I''m funny? I tell you, as long as you give up, then I will always replace you quickly Liu Yan very quickly rushed to save the field. But I didn''t hear his voice at all. I just looked at Perry''s lips now, because I listened to his voice and analyzed what he said according to his lips. "I really don''t know what''s the point of you two acting in this play. Aren''t you tired of acting in front of me every day?" "If you are keen on acting, I can recommend you to my friend, my friend. Although it''s not very good, the entertainment company that you run is still very good. I think as long as I have a word with him, they will soon accept you and arrange a good agent assistant for you, It will definitely make you feel at home. " I looked up at Peili in surprise and knew that he must have misunderstood us in acting, but in fact, what I just said was my voice, and there was no falsehood in it, so I naturally had to go forward and explain it to him. However, Liu Yan held me, and I looked up at his expression at a loss. I always felt that there was some coldness and disgust on his face: "Peili, how can you be such a counsellor? Isn''t it a woman who confesses to you very seriously? You just don''t want to trust people? Ah, I see. It''s not because you''re afraid. You''re afraid that this woman really likes you, which completely overthrows your previous imagination. " "No, it''s reasonable that a man who can dominate the business world in the market will make mistakes. He even looks at you in the wrong way. The woman who has been saying sweet words around you is actually a liar, while another woman who often makes you angry accidentally loves you seriously." Just after listening to his words, I feel that something is wrong. How can I speak ill of Zhong Qing in front of Pei Li? Although I have already said something in front of Perry before, my ultimate goal is to remind him not to be cheated. Where have I ever thought of letting him give up Zhong Qing directly? It can''t exist at all! So I''m very nervous now, and I''m pushing Liu Yan out. I think with Pei Li''s spirit, if I''m really angry at this time, I''ll beat him with one punch. But this time, my prediction failed. Perry stood there today and didn''t say anything, but in his meditation, I felt a little frightened, because I didn''t know what his next action would be. Liu Yan gently patted my hand, so that I don''t have to worry. However, I am still very worried about looking at him, hoping that he can ensure his personal safety. In fact, I have a little doubt that Peili is thinking about whether he wants to solve the problem by himself or find a security guard to beat people out. "Why do you all come here one by one and tell me such things?" Pei Li suddenly looked up at us with a puzzled look. "I know that there is no barrier between me and him, but I still want to hop in front of me one by one. Do you want to challenge the authority? Or what? " My whole person froze. Although I knew he couldn''t push Zhong Qing out, I didn''t expect him to say so firmly that he couldn''t give up Zhong Qing. Why didn''t he be so determined when I was with him before? On the contrary, every day I seize the opportunity to misunderstand me. I feel a little sad with myself at once. After I look at Pei Li wrongly, I turn around and want to leave. I suspect that if I stand here again, I will shed tears in the next moment. I really feel aggrieved. I''ve never been so aggrieved. I grab Liu Yan and want to leave. But Liu Yan pulls me and doesn''t allow me to leave. Anyway, he stands in front of Pei Li and sneers: "Then why don''t you think about it with your smart head? Why do we always say that person is a bad person? If one person is saying it, that person may be lying to you, but what if people all over the world say it? " "In fact, if I come here today, I still want to tell you the truth. At the beginning, I was sent by Zhong Qing." Liu Yan''s cold expression reveals the truth. In fact, I knew the truth when I was at the bottom of the cliff. Now he just wanted to let Peili know. Hearing her say that I was still a little stunned, I subconsciously raised my head to see Peili''s reaction. "She sent you... What do you mean?" Pei Li slightly lost his eyes. When I looked at his expression, I knew that there must be some dangerous thought in his heart. Suddenly, I felt a little terrible and subconsciously stepped back. At this time, Liu Yan simply let go of all the methods that Zhong Qing told him. At the beginning, he made a little sense of the plan, and he made it clear that he wanted to kidnap my child. "You said you stayed nearby when you discussed the plan? Why didn''t I see you? " After hearing this, I was also very surprised. Liu Yan: "did you forget that you were in the room where I was? How could it be right next to me? Even if I was near that house, you wouldn''t know. " "No, why didn''t they find you? It''s impossible. She also told me that they went out that day. " I shook my head subconsciously. Liu Yan probably couldn''t bear my intelligence. He gritted his teeth and said: "at that time, we must have been planning from you. Can''t we still come to the north of Jiangxiao to plan? We just need to hide behind the villa and they won''t find us. " At that time, if they were very clever to hide behind the villa, Jiang Xiaobei would not find them. Moreover, even if they discussed problems there, they would not be heard by Jiang Xiaobei. After all, the sound insulation effect of the villa was very good. Pei Li has some intolerable: "you two run to me and say what these words mean? Want to show your IQ or what? " "Don''t you see that there''s internal strife between the two of us?" Liu Yantou did not lift directly said. At the beginning, when he finished this sentence, I didn''t react. After a while, when I found that the air was suddenly quiet, I remembered who we were talking to! "Er, I''m sorry..." I scratched my head awkwardly, then pulled Liu Yan to leave quickly, but Pei Li seemed to really can''t stand us, and walked directly over us to the elevator. After looking at the elevator descending, I was still a little forced. I don''t know what happened. Liu Yan looked at me innocently: "in fact, the purpose of coming here today is not like this. I don''t know why it finally developed into this kind. I''m sorry." I already know the purpose of your coming here today. You have made it very clear just now, OK? I rolled my eyes in silence. "Then what? I feel like he doesn''t want to say a word to us now. I think it will be very difficult for me to get close to him in the future. " I also feel some failures. I scratched my head. I always feel sorry for the two children in my family. When they released me today, I risked my life. As a result, the news I brought back was not very good How can I be such a failure! Suddenly I feel a little decadent in life. I squat down and bury my face in my hands. I don''t want to care about the surrounding environment at all. Liu Yan stood beside him for a long time. Then he always felt that he squatted down and patted me on the back: "it''s ok... I''ll tell him later. Anyway, it''s already like this. I don''t know what he just went down to do. Maybe he''ll come up later... You can cry later. Don''t cry now!" I burst out laughing. No wonder what he said was so wrong that he thought I was crying. Looking up at Liu Yan with a smile, I saw that Liu Yan''s action seemed a little awkward and stiff. Then I patted the dust that didn''t exist on his pants and pretended to ask casually: "speaking, if I went back to see this plan tonight and gave you an answer, what would you do?" I''m a little eager to try what I''m going to do next. Speaking of this, Liu Yan even showed a thoughtful expression. He looked at me, pursed his lips, and finally asked. Chapter 496 "Are you really going to take our two plans?" I was a little strange: "that''s a plan you worked hard to make. How can I not seriously consider it?" Wait, I look at Liu Yan''s strange face, and suddenly feel that he is not lying, is he? "The plan you gave me is not a fantasy, is it?" As soon as Liu Yan heard what I said, he straightened his face: "what are you talking about? We also considered the appearance of more than two o''clock in the middle of the night for this plan. You don''t know. Now we even come here and say that my plan is a delusion? The two of us almost quarreled that day. Two good friends almost became enemies because of your plan. Even if you don''t appreciate it, you still say such words... " As soon as I heard it, I felt terrible. I quickly waved my hand, rushed up to pacify him and patted his hand. I''m very sorry to say that I didn''t mean anything, so I coaxed people. When the problem was solved, I remembered later that I had just had a quarrel with Pei Li, and they were fighting happily here again? I immediately felt a little headache. What''s the matter. "He should go down and get a document or something. What shall we tell him later? " I''m a little nervous looking at the elevator door. "Are you kidding? As the chief executive of a company, he ran down to get the documents himself? What are the secretaries doing there? " Liu Yan sniffed, and pulled my hand to go to the elevator, may be to take me away. Liu Yan doesn''t know it''s normal, but I''ve been with Pei Li for so many years. How can I not know that he will go out on his own when he is in a hurry? So I stood in the same place a little nervously and didn''t let Liu Yan pull me away: "you didn''t see that he didn''t even wear his coat just now. He must be in a hurry, and he''ll come up soon." While saying that, I stare at the elevator''s floor indicator and find that the elevator''s number is really changing. As soon as my face changes, I know that Pei Li will arrive soon. I quickly separate from Liu Yan. Liu Yan didn''t react when I started to shake him off. When the elevator door opened, he just turned around and looked at me in surprise. "What are you doing here? Would you like me to treat you to dinner? " Pei Li looked at us coldly, and his hand was holding a document as I expected. Assistant Wang is following Pei Li. He was stunned when he saw us. Maybe he didn''t expect us to be on it. "I haven''t been reduced to the point where I can''t afford a meal and I have to come to you to invite me to dinner." Liu Yan sneered. I didn''t pay any attention to their previous conversation at all. Instead, I nervously walked up to Peili and wanted to explain to him: "Peili, our intention here is not what you think..." "Enough, I don''t want to hear what you''re doing here at all. If you have anything, please go directly to the front desk. " Perry interrupted me very impatiently and was about to go to his office with the papers. I suddenly feel a little strange. What do you want to do with the front desk? And Pei Li seemed to know my doubts. When he came to the door, he turned around and looked at me with a sneer: "I''m not here for anyone who wants to come in. Do you think I''m a vegetable market? If you want to come to me, you still have to follow the rules. First you register something at the front desk, and then report it to the secretary. After the secretary tells me something, I''ll examine and approve it to see if you are qualified to come to me... " Hearing these words, I immediately felt a little surprised: "what are you talking about! Have you forgotten who I am? I''m your wife. Is it difficult to come here to find my husband? Do you need to report it? " Liu Yan''s face was also a little black: "you are not a thing! Once my impression of you is OK. I think you always value your family! But I didn''t expect that people have already been married as your wife, and you should still treat people with such an attitude? " Assistant Wang stood beside us. After hearing what we said, his face sometimes looked a little ugly. He gave Pei Li a look and then said with a smile: "madam, Mr. Liu, the president, there''s a meeting to be held. If you don''t have any urgent matters, can you leave first? These things are very important. We have to deal with them right away. " After listening to assistant Wang''s words, Pei Li directly opens the door and goes in without looking back. The door can still be locked. And I know that he must have locked the door immediately after he went in, even assistant Wang couldn''t get in, because I saw assistant Wang''s face changed after he saw the sign on the door. He just stood at the door and didn''t go in. Liu Yan must be very angry after hearing this. After all, he has been treating himself with respect and dignity for a long time. No one has ever dared to give him such an order! He was about to rush up to pry the door. Before I could stop him, he had already kicked it, but he found that the door didn''t move. "I''ll go!" After Liu Yan made a rude remark, I quickly grabbed him and told him the use of the door. Then he stood there with a overcast face and didn''t know what to think. Knowing that I can''t see anyone today and explaining it to him again, I have to wave my hand to assistant Wang in frustration. Assistant Wang is still polite to me. Maybe it''s because I had a good attitude towards him before, so now, although it''s obvious that he is not good to me, he still stands on my side and gives me some advice. "Madam, although I don''t know what happened to the president when he came back this time, I think he was probably fascinated by the fox spirit during this period of time. He will certainly regret it later. Don''t worry about it..." assistant Wang said a lot. I looked at him gratefully and touched my pocket. I wanted to take something out of my pocket, but I didn''t have any money on me and I couldn''t send him a red envelope. So I decided to remember his kindness in my heart and give him a big red envelope in the future. Thank you for his help. "I would like to thank you first. I think he will remember it later." After listening to him, I suddenly had a little confidence. After I slapped assistant Wang, I asked him to take good care of Pei Li for me, and then I left with Liu Yan. When I got out of the elevator, I began to talk to Liu Yan: "what''s the matter with you just now? I haven''t seen you so fierce at ordinary times. What''s the matter? " I always feel that he just lost his temper inexplicably. After all, Perry didn''t say something excessive, or those excessive words didn''t fall on his head. Why is Liu Yan so angry? Liu Yan''s face looked at me. His whole expression was a little puzzling. I couldn''t tell what kind of mood he wanted to express now. "Don''t you get angry when he said that too much just now? He even advised me in this way. " I feel a little puzzling, but I made the reason clear: "if he said that too much, I was in my expectation. If he was really good at speaking, I would feel very strange." Liu Yan choked on what I said, and then he turned to walk as if he was angry. He walked very fast. Because his legs were too long, I couldn''t keep up with him, so I had to trot behind him. After I got into the car, I still couldn''t understand why Liu Yan was angry, but looking at him now in a very bad mood, I didn''t dare to hit his muzzle. I obediently sat next to him and looked at his face from time to time. After I felt that his face had eased a little, I thought about it and said, "in fact, I know you are angry because you care about me, but have you ever thought about it? If he hadn''t spoken to me like that, he wouldn''t have been called Billy Liu Yan sneered, as if his temper came back: "so you just let him abuse you? Is it because he has a bad temper that you deserve it? " "Why?" He suddenly stopped the car and immediately braked. I was scared, and I didn''t have time to fasten the seat belt. I almost hit the glass in front of him. I turned my head, some inexplicably watching him angrily hit the steering wheel, making the car make a very harsh horn sound. I always feel a little scared. "Well, you didn''t see my state some time ago. If I get angry, it will make me more sad, so I''m going to forget it." Now when I speak, I always feel that if I''m not careful, a word will ignite Liuyan. Liu Yan turned his head and looked at me. When he saw that I was a little scared, he was also stunned. Then he quickly adjusted his state and said to me calmly: "I didn''t mean anything else when I said those words just now. I didn''t mean to be angry with you. I just think you have the right to be angry. You should rush up and hit him when she said those words just now, instead of being obedient." I think he should calm down now, so I am also relieved. But I didn''t really get angry with Pei Li because of what Liu Yan said. On the contrary, I was the most calm one among us. Chapter 497 "I don''t know why it''s like this today," I said, taking a deep breath and burying my face in my hand. "But I didn''t mean to fight with him when I went into the company today." Liu Yan didn''t know what he was doing. After a moment''s silence, he said in a dumb voice, "of course I know you don''t want to quarrel with him. This is what I feel distressed when I see that you are so oppressed by his hurtful words and that you are submissive. You know what? " Hearing his words, my heart was shocked. I looked up at him in surprise. Liu Yan didn''t look at me at all, but turned his face to the other side. But I was sensitive to capture the flash of red on his face at that time. Is this person shy? When Liu Yan joked with me, he didn''t like oil and salt. As a result, he was embarrassed by what he said. I felt a little surprised and put aside all the things that happened in the company before. I didn''t find that there was something wrong with my appearance. Instead, I felt very happy. "If you care about me so much, why don''t you make it clear to me directly? It makes me think you are angry or something, and makes me misunderstand you." I deliberately put the topic to the top, even said a little aggrieved. Sure enough, Liu Yan was worried for the next second. He quickly turned to look at me and explained to me, "I''m a bit of a jerk. You know that. Can''t you let me? I''ve never had a bad heart. You know that, right? " I didn''t expect that he would explain it like this. I didn''t hold back and laughed. When Liu Yan saw me like this, he knew that I was teasing him, and immediately his whole face turned red. Maybe it''s because of his anger. He slapped the steering wheel hard and stepped on the accelerator, and the car drove out quickly. He almost threw it out of the car again by his sudden operation. I quickly pulled the safety guy to fasten it. "What''s the matter with you driving a car? If it''s so dangerous, I won''t come out with you in the future. " I pulled my seat belt in shock and looked out the window at the scene of flashing behind the car. I felt that the speed must be too fast. Originally, I wanted to ask him to slow down the car immediately, but I thought he was angry just now. If I spoke to him at this time, he would be even more angry, so I decided to wait for a while. But I didn''t wait long. Before I had time to ask him to slow down, I heard the traffic police chasing me. "Oh dear!" I''m a little worried. What should I do if my driver''s license is withheld? On the contrary, Liu Yan is a familiar person. First stop the car, then wait for the traffic police to catch up, obediently hand in the driver''s license, deducted points, and paid a fine, listen to the traffic police in front of him said a lot of traffic rules, and then very cleverly said that there will be no drag racing in the future, two people were released by the traffic police. "Fortunately, the traffic police didn''t detain your car just now." When I got to my destination, I suddenly remembered this. In principle, this kind of drag racing will be directly detained from the car, right? But Liu Yan didn''t know why. He seemed to be familiar with the traffic policeman, so he was woken up and deducted points. After paying the fine, there was nothing wrong. "I have a little friendship with the traffic policeman just now. All right, you''re here. Get out of the car. " After I got off the bus, I saw the car driving away very quickly, and immediately reflected that he was probably shy again. I feel a little happy all day, probably because I caught Liu Yan. "I feel you are in a good mood when you come back today. Come and have a meal." Make complaints about the make complaints about Jiang Xiao Bei when she entered the door. But of course I won''t tell her about Liuyan again. The last one taught me a lesson. Muqin and Xuanxuan sat at the table and looked at me. When I saw that Xuanxuan''s eyes were still red, I immediately felt a little distressed. I rushed to hold people in my arms and coaxed them for a while. Then they cried again. "Good Xuan Xuan, don''t cry, isn''t Mommy back?" I knead the person in my arms, looking at his small face crying miserably, eyes are red and swollen, all of a sudden, I don''t know whether to comfort him or to smile. After all, I haven''t seen his face for a long time, and I still think it''s very lovely. Muqin sighed like a little adult. He came to me and said to Xuanxuan, "Mommy, you abandoned Xuanxuan and ran away today. It''s not him. I think you''re going to leave us." Unexpectedly, I was taught a lesson by my child. I felt a little embarrassed. I quickly touched my nose and looked at Jiang Xiaobei next to me. Jiang Xiaobei must be eager to see me like this. He didn''t help me after seeing my eyes for help. Instead, he helped two children and sighed that I had no conscience. Xuanxuan was said to cry even more pitiful, all day long small face miserable, I was still hungry, see him like this, all of a sudden also have no appetite to eat, decided to coax the child. After I finally coaxed him out, I again ceded the land for compensation. After all kinds of concessions, I finally solved the problem. This meal Xuan Xuan also sat on my head to eat, there is no way, children sometimes noisy up, even if it is usually good, it is still very noisy. "This time I know I''m really wrong. Can you stop gloating there all the time?" I gritted my teeth and looked at the man who had been hiding on the sofa laughing. Jiang Xiaobei didn''t care about my ferocious appearance. Instead, he laughed more loudly. "Pig head, I said that you are a mother, but you really have no dignity. If I were you, I would have cleaned up people for a long time. What''s more, you still need to pay compensation for land cutting, tut tut..." Listening to what she said, I suddenly thought of the days after she had a child. I thought that if she became me in the future, I would have to laugh more schadenfreude. So after listening to her words, I was not very angry. I just sneered and went upstairs to accompany the children. Because I think that with Jiang Xiaobei''s character, when it''s time to have a baby, it''s probably the feeling of a disaster. I''m building blocks with them. At this time, the phone rings again. I feel a little strange. Who else is looking for me at this time? It can''t be Liuyan, because they only discussed the next thing this morning, and they don''t need to come to me so soon. So I went downstairs to get my mobile phone with a little doubt. Jiang Xiaobei looked at me with an unclear meaning. I don''t understand why she looked at me like that. However, when I got my mobile phone and looked at the caller ID on it, I was really surprised and almost couldn''t walk. "Xiaobei, this... I..." looking at the name above, I suddenly had some excited incoherence. Jiang Xiaobei nodded solemnly and motioned me to answer the phone. Although I felt a little uneasy, I still picked up the phone very well, and then said the name I just called this morning: "good morning, Peili. What can I do for you?" I can''t help but watch Jiang Xiaobei. Because of my opening remarks, he became petrified. But at this time, I don''t care about making a fool of myself in front of her, because I''m really a little excited and don''t know what to say. "Did you take my things when you came to me today?" The voice of Pei Li''s indifference came. I first Leng for a while, and then feel that this person is too distrust me! Suddenly a little angry, why should I take his things? "You think too much. What can I do with your things? Is it any use to me? " I don''t need to confront him in the mall. Why steal his business secrets? "... I said it''s not a document or something, it''s just a small thing. If you don''t take it, it''s OK." I listened as if he wanted to hang up, and I immediately interrupted him. I don''t know why, but I don''t want him to hang up this hard won call: "that!" "Well?" Perry was obviously a little impatient. I think these things may be more important to him, otherwise it is impossible to suddenly find me, and suddenly my mood is a little nervous. "May I take the liberty to ask, what are you looking for? Maybe I didn''t see it. " After hearing what I said, Jiang Xiaobei immediately performed in front of me the appearance of a big broken stone on his chest, which was used to express his silence to me. Then she sat up and gesticulated to me all the time. Fortunately, we have been friends for such a long time, and I can probably understand some of her body language. The way she keeps dancing is like this "Are you stupid to ask what these things are for without flirting with him at such a good opportunity?" After understanding, I immediately blushed a little. What is flirting? What''s good between us? Actually, it''s something I didn''t expect that Perry would call me. Now I''m all excited and about to bubble. "It''s just a small thing. Since you didn''t take it, I''ll ask someone else again." Perry hung up without saying a word. Although he hung up, I didn''t feel angry. Chapter 498 Jiang Xiaobei, of course, hated iron but not steel. She poked me in the head with her finger for a whole afternoon. "It seems that I don''t have to worry about when you will give up on him." Jiang Xiaobei finally fell on the sofa, hugging the pillow and looking loveless. I have some shy bow head, think what he said is really right, I think this life is probably a failure, after all, in this life, how many people can be worth all their feelings? So I''ve never regretted it, but sometimes when I''m sad, I think of these things carelessly, and I wonder if I''ve regretted falling in love with this person, but the answer is that I''ve never regretted it. Lu Xingyi probably went to the company today. He came back in the afternoon and saw that both of us were paralyzed on the sofa. He didn''t mean to make dinner at all. So he had to sigh helplessly and went to the kitchen after changing the suit. I suddenly feel a little embarrassed, pushed Jiang Xiaobei, asked her I am so lazy paralysis of their home, really nothing to do with it? Jiang Xiaobei rolled a white eye directly: "I think he really hopes you can stay in our house all the time." "Why?" Listening to this answer, I feel a little surprised. Doesn''t Lu Xingyi think that I have always been their light bulb? "Don''t you forget that you two used to throw your children to us before? If you''re not here, then we''ll both be babysitters. " Jiang Xiaobei looks very painful. I feel a little embarrassed. In the past, Pei Li suddenly wanted to live with me for two, so he wanted to lose his child, but he couldn''t really lose his child, so he lost it to jiangxiaobei. "Cough! We really had a lot of waves. Don''t worry. It won''t happen in the future. " In fact, they all said that, in fact, they were a little uneasy. Maybe Pei Li and I will make up in the future. Will we do that? It''s a big deal. Don''t let me be the villain then. Jiang Xiaobei had to say that she was my best friend. She knew what I was thinking just by looking at my expression, so she just rolled her eyes and said she didn''t believe me. I feel a little guilty. Of course, I can''t argue about it at this time, so I have to change the topic quickly. "I don''t know. My father hasn''t come to me these days, and I don''t know what he''s up to." I took out my mobile phone and quickly dialed a phone. I didn''t call my father for so many days. It''s really not filial. And the phone just dial in the past not long, immediately connected. Li Haolin had some old voices coming from the phone: "Yan''er, I haven''t called my old father for so long. Do you really forget me?" I was too guilty to answer. I quickly changed the topic and asked him how he was. "Before, I always felt palpitation. Now I''ve been in this sanatorium for a while, and the environment is very good. Now I''m in a better mood, and I haven''t seen that kind of situation again. I plan to go back to China in a while." Before that, Li Haolin told me that he wanted me to have a good rest in a sanatorium abroad, but I refused. In the end, in order not to waste the bed, he ran by himself. But Li Haolin certainly does not lack the money, so I think he is too busy in the company, and he also wants to have a rest during this period of time, so I feel a little distressed to hear what he said. "Well, Dad, I think the company is very big. Don''t work so hard any more." It''s a pity that Li Haolin has only two daughters, no son, and no one can help him share, so all the family affairs can only be put on his head, which makes me feel very guilty. What''s more, Pei Li was in charge of the company, but after this incident happened again, Li Haolin could not give the company to him any more. Li Haolin was very happy to hear what I said. Happy, the more I feel guilty, he just wants me to care about him, but I forget this kind of thing. "If you want to come back, please tell me. I''ll meet you at the airport." Because of the guilt in my heart, I chatted with him a lot. At the end of the day, both of them hung up reluctantly. But when I was about to hang up the phone, I suddenly thought of another thing, but it was also because the two children had already come down from the upstairs. When I saw them, I remembered to ask them to say hello to their grandfather. "Muqin, Xuanxuan, come and have a talk with your grandfather." After giving them the phone, I saw two children saying hello to Li Haolin very cleverly. I can hear the hearty laughter coming from the microphone nearby. I know that he must like the two guys very much. I''m relieved to hear his healthy voice. These days things are not much, every day is to stay in the villa in a daze, or to accompany the children. Pei''s group, but later I didn''t dare to call Peili and ask him what he lost, or if he found it? After all, I''m too much of a counsellor to call at all. Sometimes Jiang Xiaobei would follow her boyfriend to the company for two rounds. When she was idle, she would come to play cards or chat with me. When Liu Yan came to me, it was several days later. "You said you had something to do today, and let your friends accompany me?" I also thought of being alone with Zhao Zhiwei, so I felt a little embarrassed. He always looked at me in the wrong eyes. I don''t know if it''s because I''ve been chased by other men these days that I feel a sense of fear. No matter which man stays on me for more than a second, he will feel that he has something to do with me I dare not tell Jiang Xiaobei about this kind of thing, for fear that she will say I am too narcissistic. "My family has something to do with going abroad recently. Recently, I can only let him accompany you. What''s the matter? I can''t do without him." Liu Yan half jokingly said a, my heart beat, quickly denied. It''s strange to know that Liu Yan has something to go out recently. Didn''t he grow up in the laboratory before? Why did his family come out again at this time However, since people have explained to me so clearly, of course, I can''t stick to it, so I have to promise. "I''ve already told him your contact information. If he wants you to go out recently, just contact him directly." When I was about to hang up the phone, I suddenly wanted to bicker and ask, if something happened between us, what should we do? But after all, this man is also his brother. I can''t say that, so I have to hang up. As soon as I hung up with Liu Yan, Zhao Zhiwei''s call came. However, his phone number does not exist in my mobile phone, so what I see is a strange number. I got through suspiciously: "Hello, who are you?" "Ha ha, Miss Qin, it''s really hard for me to get your phone number." When Zhao Zhiwei''s voice came out from there, it scared me. After all, when I was just now, I was still complaining about this man. When I heard this, I felt a little guilty. "Why do you say that? Isn''t my phone number just over there in Liuyan? " I don''t know why. I think the conversation between us is a bit awkward. Zhao Zhiwei said with a light smile: "no, that smelly boy doesn''t know what''s going on. I asked your mobile phone number at the beginning, but he didn''t give it to me until now." "Ah, Liu Yan should have told you that the next thing is up to us. There is something wrong with his family and he has to go abroad to solve it, so... You won''t refuse, will you?" His last question is a little strange, but I don''t want to go wrong at this time, so I quickly answer it. "Liu Yan has already told me about this matter, but I don''t know what your next arrangement is. If there is any arrangement, just tell me directly, and I will do my best." After all, it''s also looking for help, so we still need to do enough posture. "Ah, Miss Qin, don''t be so outspoken. Since you are my fundamental friend, you must be my friend. Your business is my business. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it for you!" I don''t know why Zhao Zhiwei''s speaking attitude seems to have changed a lot in my ears. Is it because Liu Yan is gone that he has let go a lot? So I am still a little cautious: "thank you Mr. Zhao first." "..." there was silence for a while, I thought he was angry, then I heard him smile, "just said don''t be so outspoken, how can you still keep saying thank you to me, it''s difficult for you to forget that we are charging!" Being amused by his joke made the atmosphere between us much easier. I can''t help but say that this man who has studied psychology is still good. I don''t know why he was turned to other places and talked for a long time. When I reflected, it was Jiang Xiaobei who knocked on the door. When I hung up the phone, I thought it was a little incredible. Before, I had a little prejudice against this man, but after I made a phone call, I had such a good relationship with him. Maybe there is something more attractive about this person? Chapter 499 "Who were you just talking to on the phone with a smile on your face?" Jiang Xiaobei is very gossip of come to see my mobile phone, but found that this is a strange number. Looking at her face incredible appearance, I quickly waved, and then the name of the person to the note up. Jiang Xiaobei asked suspiciously, "Zhao Zhiwei? It sounds a little familiar. " I rolled a white eye, can you not be familiar with it? I told her about this person just two days ago! "He is the friend of Liuyan I told you about." Jiangxiaobei "Oh ~" a, and then immediately is very excited to jump on me, gossip up: "I remember someone before I introduced him, or a very unhappy look, how just call or reluctantly hang up?" I also thought about this question very seriously: "I think it''s very strange that you say this question, but I just discussed other aspects with him inexplicably. I have to say that this man who studies psychology still needs to be on guard." "..." Jiang Xiaobei''s face is indescribable. I look at the expression on his face for no reason, I don''t know why she wants to make this. But sometimes Jiang Xiaobei won''t tell me what she thinks. After waving her hand with me, she took me down to play cards. "I feel that if I lose like this again, no matter how rich my husband is, he can''t afford me." Looking at this pair of friends happily counting money in front of me, I was a little silent. Lu Xingyi was also a little embarrassed and gave a light cough. However, looking at his girlfriend''s very carefree appearance, he became thick skinned again: "sister-in-law, what are you afraid of? Just my brother''s body, even if you can lose your family, you can''t lose all his assets." I looked at him suspiciously. How could I always feel that he wanted to defeat my husband''s property? And at this time, I also received a text message, a look is that Zhao Zhiwei, I quickly point to see the content inside. "Miss Qin, we may need to discuss the next action together. Are you free tomorrow afternoon? Why don''t we go to the bar together? " As soon as I see the bar, I think of the little kid I met that day. I don''t think it has much to do with a good discussion, so I agreed immediately. He soon sent me an address. I thought about it and thought it was familiar. Then I remembered that the address was the bar Liu Yan took me to before? This bar is where I met the boy in the skirt. "Mr. Zhao, there seems to be a child I know in this bar. Can we change the address?" Although I feel a little embarrassed, I still don''t want to run into this little fart. Especially when we discuss things, if we bump into each other, the scene will not be very good. Now Zhao Zhiwei didn''t reply to me so quickly. After a long time, I thought he was angry. Suddenly, he sent me the address of another bar. "XX bar. I don''t know why you have friends working in the bar, but since you say so, I have to find another better bar. " I have to say that this man is very considerate in doing things. I am very satisfied with the address. After all, it is far away from the original bar, so I agreed without saying a word. I can''t see that Zhao Zhiwei seems to be very interested in my private affairs. At this time, Li Haolin also suddenly gave me a phone call, saying that he would be back in two days and asked me to prepare to pick him up. I immediately joked with him that since the emperor came back, as his daughter, of course, she had to go to meet him in person. Li Haolin was very happy by what I said. After I hung up the phone, I felt a little sad. Over the years, he had been too guilty for me. No matter how I told him that I didn''t care about what happened in those years, he was still too kind to me. If I care about him a little, he will be very moved. I don''t know when I can improve it. I hope that one day, I am good to him, he can take it for granted. Jiang Xiaobei saw the discomfort in my heart, and immediately came over and took my shoulder and patted me. He didn''t speak, but I think this is the biggest comfort Jiang Xiaobei can give me. The next day, after pacifying the two children, I ran out. Although before I left, Xuanxuan still looked reluctant to give up on me. During this period of time, I have been accompanying them. Of course, he has been used to it. At this time, I suddenly want to go out to do something, so he will be reluctant to give up. Looking at his pitiful face, in fact, I was a little reluctant, but it was just one afternoon, so I squatted down to kiss his face, coaxed people well before I left. This time, because I went out ahead of time, I didn''t be late last time. When I got to the location, I realized why Zhao Zhiwei would choose a place like a bar to discuss things? But at this time, people have already come. It''s a cut to go up and a cut to go back. If it''s a big deal, go straight up. So bite your teeth and go straight in. Fortunately, bars are usually open in the evening, and there are very few people in the afternoon. It''s estimated that those who come here at this time are chatting. After entering, because there were fewer people, Zhao Zhiwei''s figure was immediately discovered. It''s in the bar, but Zhao Zhiwei is still very formal. He''s wearing a suit, and he''s wearing stereotyped water on his head. I don''t know, I thought he was on a blind date. I felt a little uncomfortable when he was so serious. I went up to him and found that he was holding a cocktail, which was obviously just a cocktail of various colors. But in his hand, because of his elegant technique, it seemed that he had a noble meaning. I subconsciously think that this kind of people should exist in the western restaurant, how can they come to such a small bar? And the next moment, because he didn''t know I was coming, I just got close to him and suddenly saw what kind of things he was holding in his hand. At this time, he just raised his head a little nervously and looked around. Accidentally, he saw me standing behind him. He was immediately scared and jumped up, What''s more, the things in hand are hidden behind the back very quickly. "Miss Qin, it''s not time yet. Why did you come so early?" Zhao Zhiwei has a fake smile on his face, and I can see some cold sweat on his forehead. I think he was scared by me. When I think of what was in his hands just now, I will immediately guess what was in it. However, I don''t want to see Zhao Zhiwei''s tense appearance. I don''t know why. Suddenly, I don''t want to tell him that I just saw that scene. "Yes, it''s because I was late that day, so I can''t make you wait any longer this time," I said with a smile. I quickly moved away from my sight, and then looked around the bar, pretending to be very interested. "And as soon as I came in, I thought the bar looked very good, the decoration was very good, but it didn''t look like an ordinary bar." I used the corner of my eye to see his look, and found that Zhao Zhiwei was relieved. He even looked at me carefully, and then quickly stuffed the bag into his pocket. I knew immediately that there must be something bad for me in the white paper just now. It''s not some kind of overpowering drug, is it? And then I was scared by what I thought. Although I tried to pretend that I didn''t notice anything, my acting was still a bit bad. I accidentally sat a little far away from Zhao Zhiwei. Zhao Zhiwei''s face was a little ugly at that time. I was afraid that he would be caught dead, so I quickly and tactfully found an excuse: "why do you want to do such a black place? I always feel that there will be a lot of mosquitoes in those dark places. I''m more attracted to mosquitoes and I''m afraid of being bitten. " After hearing what I said, Zhao Zhiwei''s face immediately became a little loose, even stunned. Then he immediately began to laugh. "It''s because of this. I thought there was something strange about me that Miss Qin didn''t like. She even sat so far away from me." Zhao Zhiwei said while sitting next to me very naturally. And the distance is very close! I always feel that his hand can touch me with just a little move. I suddenly felt a little nervous and then leaned back unnaturally: "why is Mr. Zhao so close to me? Isn''t it hot? " Although I know that the more I say, the more I expose myself, I''m too nervous. Zhao Zhiwei chuckled and looked at me jokingly: "I didn''t expect that Miss Qin would be so clean. Would it be uncomfortable for a man to get a little closer outside?" I didn''t expect him to find an excuse for me. I was relieved and went down his steps: "yes, he was strict with me in the past, so I''m used to it now." Zhao Zhiwei nodded, took a sip of cocktail, and then chuckled: "it''s really wrong that he should have forgotten such a good you. Whoever marries you is a blessing from his previous life." Chapter 500 I don''t know why, I feel a little creepy when I hear what he said. I smile unnaturally, and then try to move back the P shares, hoping to stay away from him. Zhao Zhiwei still comforted me as if he didn''t see my action: "but it doesn''t matter, Miss Qin. You don''t have to worry too much. I think you can succeed if we two world-famous scenario planners help you." To be honest, I''ve never seen anyone boast so naturally. "Of course, although Liu Yan''s ideas didn''t remind Pei li of me, I think if you join us, we will succeed." In fact, after I finished these words, I felt a little nauseous. But it''s important to protect our lives now. It''s cheap for Zhao Zhiwei to say such compliments. Zhao Zhiwei listened to my words and laughed directly. Then he picked up his cocktail with a happy look: "I didn''t expect that you have so much confidence in me, Miss Qin. I''m really flattered." I watched him raise the cocktail and then put down the glass. I was relieved. I thought he was going to give me the cocktail he had drunk. I just wanted to say that you are afraid to think I am blind I''m a little lucky that I haven''t said it yet. I quietly compliment Zhao Zhiwei, and secretly take out my mobile phone from my bag, ready to make a call to Jiang Xiaobei. After all, Liu Yan is abroad now, so I can''t find him, so I have to find Jiang Xiaobei to help him. "Since it''s a bar today, would you like a drink? I think it''s a bit embarrassing to talk about planning with you so dryly. " Although my eyes are looking at the bar, the rest of my eyes are always paying attention to Zhao Zhiwei''s actions, so when I see him saying so, his hand is still quietly extending to his suit pocket. I was surprised. He didn''t want to put medicine in my wine! Realizing that Zhao Zhiwei might make such a move, I immediately became alert. I looked around and found that there was no one in the bar now, and the bar where we were sitting, the bartender was sleepy. That means I can''t ask for help now. If I cry out for help, it will not only make others feel strange, but also no one will help me, so that Zhao Zhiwei can attack me smoothly. My heart is now a burst of chagrin, before the time that this person is not a good person, why should I go to the meeting alone? But now it''s no use regretting. I can only think of my own way. "What is Miss Qin going to drink? I think cocktails are OK, and I don''t have a very good amount of wine, which makes you laugh. " Zhao Zhiwei, embarrassed, continued to sip his cocktail. This rascal! The purpose of drinking cocktails is not to make yourself drunk, and then do it to me! I scolded him in my heart. But of course, I can''t show it to me. I already know his purpose. Otherwise, I''m afraid he wants to kill me. What can I do? So I had to promise politely. When he saw my promise, he immediately called the bartender with great excitement. The bartender came over drowsy and asked impatiently what we needed. I quickly asked her to bring me a cocktail. Looking at the situation, he certainly didn''t collude with Zhao Zhiwei. Now I can only hope that the bartender will hand me the cocktail directly instead of giving it to Zhao Zhiwei first, so he can''t start. When Jiubao heard that we just need a cocktail, the whole person''s expression became more ferocious, as if it was because our small cocktail disturbed his sleep. He mixed it casually and pushed it directly to the table. Seeing his action, I immediately had a feeling of fear. I quickly grabbed the cocktail and didn''t let Zhao Zhiwei touch it. I looked at Zhao Zhiwei with a smile, as if I was a little displeased. I quickly explained, "anyway, the wine is on the table, so I don''t bother you to take it for me." The expression on Zhao Zhiwei''s face changed, and finally he just showed a stiff smile. I look at his smile and feel scared. "Oh, I think we have a good atmosphere now. Let''s discuss what we should do?" I always feel that if we continue to delay, it is impossible to discuss business today, so I quickly interrupted Zhao Zhiwei''s thoughts and brought the topic to this. Zhao Zhiwei''s face was gloomy for a while. He probably felt that there was no way to start now, so he took out his briefcase and drew a piece of white paper from it. A piece of white paper, didn''t he think of any way yesterday? I was shocked to see that piece of paper, I don''t know why he can take it out so calmly to deal with me. "Don''t look, it''s just a piece of white paper. Today''s plans will come out on this white paper." Zhao Zhiwei blinked with me very cunningly, with a clear mind. In fact, I still feel a little speechless. I also feel that he has great courage. It''s very powerful to be able to make a reasonable appearance even though he came here for me today. He deserves to be a student of psychology. But of course, I couldn''t expose him. I sipped the wine in my hand with a smile and continued to look at his briefcase as if I didn''t care: "Mr. Zhao, don''t you plan to take out your pen? I don''t think my memory is very good. It''s better to record what we discussed on it." Hearing what I said, Zhao Zhiwei was stiff. It was obvious that he didn''t remember this, so he gave a smile and immediately took out a fluorescent pen from his briefcase. Seeing that he had brought all his things, I was also relieved, and then quickly discussed with him. "Do you think Liu Yan''s plan is better or mine? Well, Miss Qin, please don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean to compare with Liu Yan. I just can see from this that it''s better for you to be direct or indirect, so I hope you can answer honestly. " The conversation was finally a little normal. I was relieved and tried my best to relax myself. I said with a smile, "well, Mr. Zhao is worthy of studying psychology. It''s really amazing that he can deduce some of my ideas from these details." "But I know you don''t mean to compare, but I still want to say that this plan of Liuyan is too perfunctory." In order to make the topic between us as easy as possible, I pretended to be helpless and shook my head. Sure enough, after Zhao Zhiwei said that Liu Yan''s plan was not very good, his whole spirit was a little inspired. I think he really has a kind of psychology to keep up with Liuyan. Now he must be very happy to hear that I have denied the scheme of leaving a message. All of a sudden, I felt that he was quite sure. During this period, Zhao Zhiwei always wanted to turn the topic to other places, but he was quickly turned back by me. When it was almost dark, I pretended to look at the scenery outside the window. I was scared: "Oh, I didn''t expect it would be dark after chatting. I have to go back quickly. The children are still waiting for me at home!" Zhao Zhiwei immediately frowned and asked in a calm voice, "but we haven''t discussed a result in the end..." I really don''t want to stay with this time bomb that I don''t know when it will explode. I quickly stood up and looked very worried: "if we have to continue the discussion, let''s continue tomorrow. Now it''s dark. If I don''t go back, the children must worry about me." "In that case, shall we continue to meet here tomorrow?" Zhao Zhiwei is also very helpless, after standing up, his face is still very heavy. But when he asked this sentence, the light in his eyes still scared me a little. I subconsciously wanted to refuse, but I didn''t want to annoy him at this time, so I nodded and agreed. Who knows if I refuse him at this time, will he leave me here and forbid me to leave? I think this kind of people still have to be well appeased, otherwise it may break out at any time. Anyway, if you want to refuse tomorrow''s appointment, can you call him at any time? In this way, I don''t have any personal danger. It''s a good idea to take a taxi. I said I was really worried. I ran outside quickly, got a taxi just outside the bar and left. I didn''t even have time to say goodbye to him. Sitting in the car, I quickly took out my mobile phone to call Jiang Xiaobei: "Xiaobei Xiaobei!" Jiang Xiaobei was frightened by my voice: "pig head, what''s the matter?" I feel like I''ve told Jiang Xiaobei what happened today and said that I''m really scared today. I''m in the car now and I''m always worried about whether Zhao Zhiwei will drive after me. "Don''t worry. I''ll move out with Lu Xing to meet you right away. Just stop at the gate of the community. I''ll bring you in." Jiang Xiaobei was also very quick and went out directly. After hearing the sound of her closing the door, I felt a little relieved. Moreover, I didn''t even dare to hang up on the phone all the way, looking at whether there was a car in the rearview mirror from time to time. Chapter 501 If a car behaves abnormally, or has been following our car for more than a few minutes, I will be terrified. The taxi driver must have heard my conversation with Jiang Xiaobei just now. At this time, looking at me in a state of terror, he couldn''t help saying, "don''t be afraid, sister. I''ll stare at you. There''s no car chasing us. Don''t worry!" When I heard from the driver''s uncle, I immediately gave him a grateful look. Uncle driver helped me to look at the rearview mirror carefully and reported the situation to me in real time. "It''s almost here. I don''t think that person will follow you. Your friend should meet you at the door then?" When I was about to arrive at my destination, the taxi driver asked me with great concern, and said that if my friend hadn''t arrived at the door, he would take me around a few more times. When my friend came out to the door again, he would put me down. I didn''t expect that there were many good people in the world. After I got off the bus, I repeatedly said thanks to the driver and gave him a little more tips before I went back with Jiang Xiaobei. Before returning to the villa, the three of us sat in the car with a very alert look. We inquired about the situation around us. The community here was still very safe. When we got back to the villa, we thought about it and told them, why do we want to come back as thieves? "The security of this community is still very good. When you first chose a house, didn''t you choose to buy a house here for this reason?" I put my bag on the sofa, and then I felt that I had been fighting bravely all afternoon, and I was very tired. Jiang Xiaobei immediately rushed over and looked at me carefully to see if I was hurt. I couldn''t laugh or cry and told her that I didn''t let Zhao Zhiwei succeed today. "Don''t worry. No matter how stupid I am, I can''t let him really succeed. Can''t I call someone else?" Jiang Xiaobei saw that I was very relaxed when I came back to the villa. He poked my head with a little hatred: "Why are you so hearty? You just experienced such a thing, and now you are so relaxed. How can you think about how to deal with him tomorrow?" "When you told me yesterday that something was wrong with this person, I thought you were a little strange, but I didn''t expect that this person was really so terrible!" Jiang Xiaobai smashes the pillow to Lu Xingyi. Lu Xingyi was so innocent that he picked up the pillow and said that he was in great pain and got close to Jiang Xiaobei to let her feel it. Two people show their love in front of me now, and they embroider very boldly. They will never worry about whether I will envy, envy and hate again I''m probably used to it. Have I spent more time at home these days? I sighed and said that I didn''t know how to deal with Zhao Zhiwei, but I certainly won''t be alone with him tomorrow. "I''m thinking, how about I call him and say I can''t go tomorrow?" Tentatively asked Jiang Xiaobei, think she is more handy to deal with these things. Jiang Xiaobei frowned and thought about it. Finally, he shook his head: "you can''t hide from him all your life. Even if you say you can''t go tomorrow, what? What if he asks you out again the day after tomorrow? Have you thought of how to refuse him? " "My God, how can there be such a person in this world! Are you sure you saw a white thing in his hand today? " Jiang Xiaowei is really anxious to go crazy, desperately shaking my shoulder, I quickly gave her a definite answer. "It must be true. I think that piece of paper must contain some powder or something. Otherwise, why is he so anxious to get the cocktail that the bartender gave me? And he''s been encouraging me to drink... " I looked at Jiang Xiaobei a look of disbelief, almost swear to heaven. Lu Xingyi said that he was on my side: "Xiaobei, I think Qin Yan must be right. Can''t she see what this person has done to him? And we are not at the scene. We certainly don''t know what that person did to Qin Yan. " Jiang Xiaobei felt a little headache and pressed the center of his eyebrows. I also felt a little afraid of sitting there, holding a pillow and leaning against her. Only in this way can I have a sense of security. I think I''m lucky to be back today. It was unexpected that Liu Yan''s friend should be such a person. Thinking of this, I quickly took out my mobile phone and wanted to make a call to Liu Yan. "What do you want to do? It''s not going to inform Liu Yan. " Jiang Xiaobei saw that I took out my mobile phone and grabbed my mobile phone very quickly, then looked at me suspiciously. I looked at her in surprise. I didn''t know what she meant. "Sure, his friends treat me like this. Can I help him hide it from me? I have to tell Liu Yan what his friend really is I still feel a little angry when I say that. Isn''t Liu Yan clear about his friend''s character at all? Jiang Xiaobei quickly shoved my mobile phone to Lu Xingyi, and then righteously warned me: "pig head, I can warn you that you can''t tell Liu Yan about this, because I suspect Liu Yan is with this man!" what?! I was so surprised that I jumped up from the sofa and thought it was just incredible! But after thinking about it, it''s just a conjecture of Jiang Xiaobei. It''s not necessarily true. I was relieved and looked at Jiang Xiaobei angrily: "how could Liu Yan be such a person? Do you think he''s too bad? We''ve been in touch for so long before. Don''t you believe him? " Anyway, no matter what Jiang Xiaobei thinks, I don''t think Liu Yan is that kind of person. How could he unite his friends to punish me? And even if he wants to do something to me, in the past, he didn''t have a chance. Why did he use his friend''s time to do this to me? "I don''t care how much you trust him, anyway, you''d better not tell Liu Yan about it first!" Jiang Xiaobei felt a headache when he saw that I believed in Liu Yan very much. She quickly gave Lu Xingyi a look, so Lu Xingyi quickly took my mobile phone and ran away. I didn''t even have time to chase her. Looking at their wave of operation, I was really shocked: "what are you doing? Take my mobile phone and go. How can I call Zhao Zhiwei and say I won''t go tomorrow? " Jiang Xiaobei didn''t want to talk to me at all. He said that this matter was contracted by them, so I don''t have to worry about it. Let me hurry up and take care of my children. I went upstairs in three steps and looked back at Jiang Xiaobei who was sitting on the sofa and didn''t know what she was thinking. I found that she really didn''t want to return my mobile phone to me, so I had to go back to the room and play with the children. "Mommy, did you go out to discuss with your uncles today how to remind daddy of us?" Xuanxuan see me up, immediately is like a small shell rushed to my arms, I hit a stagger, almost hit the door. I can''t laugh or cry and squat down to embrace Xuanxuan. I feel that these two children are human all the time. They are big kids and know everything. "Yes, but there is no result today. Do you blame Mommy?" When I asked, I also looked at them both in a nervous mood and found that they were both indifferent. But their expression didn''t comfort me, even let my heart ring the alarm bell, these two little guys don''t have feelings for their father, do they? This can''t work. Although their father hasn''t been with them for a long time, Peili will be very sad if he remembers these things and the children don''t kiss him anymore. So I quickly told them: "Mommy, I want to tell you something. You must be serious about it." Muqin was very clever, and immediately understood what I wanted to say: "Mommy, don''t worry. Although we don''t care when you can make daddy think of us, we certainly won''t blame you, and we won''t forget our daddy. Don''t worry." Xuanxuan has always been a follower of Muqin. When he heard that, he immediately echoed it, which made me feel at ease. Two sensible children from childhood made me like them more and more. I held them in my arms and decided to read them story books. This is probably a disguised compensation for them. "By the way, Muqin, Xuanxuan, do you want to go to kindergarten?" When I went to bed at night, I suddenly felt a chill. I immediately realized that autumn was coming. Then I suddenly thought of it and asked them. Xuanxuan heard about the kindergarten and was very excited: "I want to go to the kindergarten. I heard that there are many children in the kindergarten who can play with me!" Now this little guy even said that he wanted to go to kindergarten. When he got to kindergarten, he found that he couldn''t play with me, but could only stay in kindergarten. It was estimated that he would cry again. So I simply did not go to what Guan Xuanxuan said, but directly looked at Muqin: "Muqin, what do you think? Do you want to go to the kindergarten? " Why do you want to ask Muqin whether to study in kindergarten or not, but to play in kindergarten? Because I think Muqin has probably learned the knowledge of grade 1 and grade 2 of primary school, so going to kindergarten may be just another place for him to play. Chapter 502 Muqin hesitated to take a look at me, then looked at Xuanxuan, and finally seemed determined to say: "Mommy, although I have learned a lot of knowledge, I still need to get along with other students." Since he is so young, he knows how to deal with interpersonal relationships. Muqin''s IQ is really very high. I am very satisfied with holding them, told them that after a period of time I can send them to the kindergarten. "Really?" Xuanxuan is obviously the happiest one. He is about to jump up excitedly. "Mommy, will the little sister we met last time go to kindergarten with us?" The little sister last time? I didn''t react. It took me a while to remember that it was the little girl who ate KFC last time! Looking at Xuanxuan very concerned about the little girl''s appearance, I couldn''t help laughing: "Xuanxuan, how do you know that someone is a little sister? What if someone is a little sister? I think she''s older than you Xuanxuan was shocked by my reply. He looked at me hesitantly: "Mommy, is it really a little sister? Will the little sister enter the kindergarten earlier than us? " I was really shocked to hear his answer. I didn''t expect that Xuanxuan was so interested in that little girl?! You don''t want to fall in love, do you? All of a sudden, I was amused by my own ideas. "Do you like that little sister so much?" Xuanxuan blushed when I said that she liked these two words: "no, mummy, don''t talk nonsense." Clearly said I was talking nonsense, but he quickly and shyly turned and ran to the bed, his face buried in the pillow, like an ostrich. Muqin and I laughed when we watched this scene. Then Muqin looked at me and explained to Xuanxuan: "Mommy, Xuanxuan just thinks that young lady''s sister is very poor. I hope she can go to school with us. Before, that young lady said that her family was very poor and had no money to eat, so we all thought that she might not be able to go to kindergarten with us. " So that''s why? Looking at the two kind-hearted children, I couldn''t help rubbing Muqin''s head and confusing his serious hairstyle. Muqin seems to be a very helpless look, wrinkled his nose, but did not say anything. I took two children to play for a night. Until I fell asleep, I suddenly remembered what I had forgotten. I ran downstairs and looked at Jiang Xiaobei lying on the sofa playing with my mobile phone: "Xiaobei! Did you call that person for me and say I won''t go tomorrow? " "Tut, I thought you forgot about it with your children." Jiang Xiaobei sneered, then casually waved my mobile phone, saying that she had helped me. I was relieved, and then I wondered, how did she manage it? "How did you explain to him that I was ill?" When we went to school, if we wanted to ask for leave, we used the excuse of being sick. So I naturally thought that Jiang Xiaobei must have told Zhao Zhiwei that I was sick, right? And the excuse of being sick is sure to take a long vacation. "You think you''re still a primary school student. You always use the excuse of being sick when you ask for leave," Jiang Xiaobei said with a disdainful look at me, and then raised his chin complacently. "I told him very directly that your mobile phone was lost. Now it''s here. Let him contact you and come to me to get it, OK? Are you smart? " I: "I''m not..." What mobile phone calls Zhao Zhiwei''s reply, and I turn my inbox and Tucao: "I thought you would think of a good way to make complaints about amazing things. What a trick to think of, so what if he comes over here?" And I suspect he knows where I live Jiang Xiaobei was a little nervous when he heard what I said, so he sat up quickly: "no? Do you know where you live? I haven''t come back with you, and Liu Yan hasn''t brought him to me. " I shook my head to show that I didn''t know. If someone went to find a private detective or something, wouldn''t it be easy to know where I live? When I think about it, I think what I think is quite reasonable. I quickly look in my mailbox, but I didn''t get a reply. "But what now? You''ve already told such a lie, and I don''t know what to do I had no choice but to shake my head. I knew I shouldn''t have given my mobile phone to Jiang Xiaobei. I should have been more resolute at that time, so I wouldn''t have made such a single moth. At this time, the mobile phone suddenly buzzing, we two very nervous looking at the sudden out of a message. "OK, please tell me your current address so that I can get my cell phone." Then I quickly went to see the hair box to see what Jiang Xiaobei, the little girl, had sent. Zhao Zhiwei would reply to me like this. After watching it, I turned black immediately. "Hello, are you a friend of the owner? I found her cell phone. Please come and get it Jiang Xiaobei looked at my black face and felt a little guilty: "well, I just sent this short message. If you come down early, I guess I haven''t sent it yet." I''m still to blame for feelings? I glared at her viciously, and then sent a short message quickly. "Mr. Zhao, I''ve got my cell phone back. Thank you." Zhao Zhiwei''s reply this time is quite quick. "How did you get it so quickly? In fact, I just took a bath, and then came out to see this message. I''m sorry. " "No, he had already sent a text message to my good friend before. He also sent a text message to you when we went to get it. I saw it when I came back just now. Thank you It can only be said that the person who picked up the mobile phone first sent a short message to Jiang Xiaobei, and then we went to get it first. After this matter was solved, I knocked Jiang Xiaobei''s head with my fingers. Jiang Xiaobei looked at me wrongly. "Pig head, what should we do now? Are you going to meet him tomorrow? Why don''t I go with you? I think we have a lot of people and a lot of influence, so he will not dare to attack you. " After thinking about it, I think it''s really a good way, but tomorrow we had an appointment to discuss the plan, and then I brought two friends over. It seems that I don''t trust Zhao Zhiwei. He must be surprised. So I simply shook my head and had to think about other ways. "Why didn''t you let me tell Liu Yan before? I don''t think Liu Yan is with him. " I don''t know why, I still trust Liuyan subconsciously. Jiang Xiaobei glared at me and said, "don''t you think you''re stupid? If you tell Liu Yan, then Liu Yan will definitely confront Zhao Zhiwei. Doesn''t he know all about it? And Liu Yan is not in China at this time. It will be very dangerous for you two to meet in the future. " I also think the headache of this method lies in this place, and I don''t know when Liuyan will come back. So I just called directly. Liu Yan quickly picked up the phone, voice with a little doubt: "Qin Yan, your side is not already fast more than 11 o''clock? Why do you call me at this time? " After hearing what he said, I realized that it''s more than 11 p.m. now, and I don''t know what he is doing now. Will he be very busy? Then I doubted whether the call disturbed him, so I apologized to him first. "I''m sorry, I''m calling you now. There''s a little emergency..." "What''s the matter? Is something wrong? Zhao Zhiwei can''t take you to Peili today. " I don''t know why. Liu Yan''s tone seems not very good, and his voice is also a little angry, so I quickly explained: "no, today we just talked about it in the bar, and we haven''t come up with a definite result!" Liu Yan was silent for a while, and then relieved. Some tired people asked, "in this case, if you have anything to tell me directly." "I just want to ask, when can you come back?" When I ask, my face is unnatural with a little heat, I always feel a little embarrassed. And Jiang Xiaobei looked at me, immediately was a joke smile, with her eyes looked past, I found that my hand did not know why subconsciously grabbed his corner, as if very nervous, I quickly released the hand, by the way, gave Jiang Xiaobei a look. When Liu Yan heard my question, he hesitated for a moment, and then suddenly laughed out: "Qin Yan, if I listen to your question, can you understand that you miss me?" What is this man talking about? My face suddenly burst Red: "what are you talking about! What do I want you to do? I just want you to come back and help me solve the problem! " Sure enough, I shouldn''t have said these ambiguous words to him. If I had known earlier, I might as well have left the problem to him directly. "Anyway, please tell me the exact time when you can come back. I don''t think your friends are reliable, but I think you are reliable. It''s better to know less about some things." As long as I think of Zhao Zhiwei, I feel scared, especially when I think of the white paper package today and the possibility that it may be a drug, I feel sick. Liu Yan pause for a while, very sensitive to find something wrong with me: "what happened?" Chapter 503 I opened my mouth and subconsciously wanted to tell Liu Yan about it. However, Jiang Xiaobei quickly grabbed my sleeve and gave me a warning look. I had to swallow the words and quickly shook my head "Although nothing happened, you know, I''m more alert, and I still don''t want to tell others about these things." In fact, this is also very obvious to tell Liu Yan, I only believe him now. When I think about it, I feel a little red. How can I say such words? "... well, I''ve dealt with almost everything here anyway. I''ll be back in two days." After hanging up the phone, I think Liu Yan''s last words were a little strange. Did he realize anything? "Pig head, I suspect Liu Yan actually knows what kind of character his friend is." Jiang Xiaobei suddenly dragged me to sit on the sofa, and then squinted to guess. I think his suspicion is really reasonable. Otherwise, why did Liu Yan promise to come back without saying a word? So in the end, we both sat on the sofa and pondered over the problem, forgetting the passage of time. "Are you two meditating on this sofa or what? I don''t sleep at night. " Lu Xingyi came out of their room with a black face and looked at us sitting here in a daze. I realized that I had brought Jiang Xiaobei here to sit with me all night. I pushed Jiang Xiaobei awkwardly and asked her to go back to sleep with her boyfriend. Jiang Xiaobei didn''t realize anything. He rolled his eyes and walked to Lu Xingyi: "you said you didn''t help pig head, I''ll help pig head, and you urged me!" Lu Xingyi always has no temper in front of jiangxiaobei. He laughs with him, embraces jiangxiaobei and goes to their room: "I''m worried about your health? If you don''t go to bed at night, it''s better to get up early tomorrow morning and discuss it together. " It''s the same thing! I quickly went upstairs to see if I was asleep. Did the children kick the quilts? After seeing them fall asleep, I couldn''t help but show a gentle smile. Then I closed the door gently and went back to my room to wash and sleep. The next day, a few of us gathered on the sofa to discuss the problem nervously. "Do you have an appointment to go to the bar this afternoon? Why did you promise him to go to the bar again? " Jiang Xiaobei hated to hit me in the head with a pillow. Lu Xingyi looked at me with helpless eyes. They couldn''t understand that I was already very dangerous yesterday. Why did they promise Zhao Zhiwei to go to the bar today? I also feel quite aggrieved: "you don''t know how terrible Zhao Zhiwei looked at me yesterday. I suspect that if he didn''t promise me well, he would detain me directly in the bar yesterday and wouldn''t let me go." "How is that possible? The people in your bar are not dead. As long as you shout for help, they must come back to help you. What are you afraid of? " Jiang Xiaobei has always been a very direct and rough character, so I can''t understand why I politely agreed. I am very helpless: "but in this world, if you are not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, what if those people are people who can''t help themselves? I''m just being on the safe side. Oh, anyway, everything has happened. The main goal now is how to find a way. It won''t be over this afternoon. " Muqin didn''t know when he slipped down with Xuanxuan and listened to our conversation. "Mommy, you''re going out to discuss things with that uncle again this afternoon. Can you not go?" Xuanxuan a face clever lie on my leg, two eyes bright looking at me. Muqin nodded, and his expression was a little nervous. This small face showed a serious and nervous expression. I don''t know why, it made us feel a little funny. I suspect Xuanxuan certainly didn''t understand our conversation, but Muqin certainly did. "But there''s no way. Mommy has already promised. Now we can only find an excuse not to pass. But now we are all thinking about another excuse not to pass." I have some expectations. Looking at Muqin, I always feel that this little guy has a very flexible mind. Maybe he can come up with a very good way? Jiang Xiaobei obviously has the same idea as me. She looks forward to seeing Muqin with me. "If you don''t want to go, why don''t you just refuse?" Of course, Mu Qin said so, and his expression also had some doubts. Obviously, he doesn''t know why we are so tangled and making an excuse, I felt that I was really amused when I pinned my hope on a child. With a sigh, I fell back on the sofa and helplessly looked at the ceiling and said, "I just don''t know how to find an excuse to make it. If I let him find out that I don''t want to chat with him, will he be angry?" I feel terrible when I think of his black face yesterday. If I let this kind of people angry, will I die miserably? "I don''t think you should go these days. Just say you have something to do. Don''t you have children anyway? You just use the child as an excuse. " Lu Xingyi frowned and thought it was a little tricky. After Jiang Xiaobei heard what he said, his eyes lit up and he nodded quickly. "Pig head, I also think this method is good. If you directly say that you want to take the children to the kindergarten, it''s better not to deal with this matter these days." Looking at them suspiciously, I felt that this was the only way at present. After thinking about it and finding no other way, I decided to adopt this method directly. "Well, you say, when would it be better for me to refuse him?" As I spoke, I nervously looked up at the time and found that it was almost 11 a.m. It''s less than an hour from our appointment. Will Zhao Zhiwei be waiting for me in the bar now? I think it''s possible. And as long as you think of it, it''s really not good to just stand someone up. So I''m starting to get tangled up again. At this time, my mobile phone suddenly rang, which scared me a lot. We all looked at my mobile phone nervously and found that the name on it was not Zhao Zhiwei, so we all breathed a sigh of relief. However, I looked at the word "father" and fell into deep meditation. Li Haolin called me at this time. Could it be that he has arrived at the airport? I got a little excited and quickly picked up my cell phone and connected it. "Dad, have you arrived at the airport? We''ll pick you up in a minute! " Li Haolin laughed. I heard some noises from him. "Silly boy, if I arrive, I will tell you in advance. Now I''m just waiting for the plane to take off at the airport. I''m going to get on the plane later. I think I can come back to see you tonight." That''s right. I suddenly remembered that if I were to pick up Li Haolin tonight, I would not be able to go to Zhao Zhiwei''s appointment! I feel a little excited when I think about it. Isn''t this a ready-made reason? So after I told Li Haolin to pay attention to safety, I quickly called Zhao Zhiwei and expressed the reason why something couldn''t be done this afternoon. Zhao Zhiwei was a little silent on the other end of the phone. I listened to his breathing and felt a little nervous. But on second thought, is my reason really right? I didn''t know that Li Haolin would come back today. However, I just came back today and I didn''t want to go to the bar. By the way, I didn''t perfunctorize Zhao Zhiwei at all. Zhao Zhiwei had no choice but to smile and said, "I''ve already started to decorate in the bar. I didn''t expect that you can''t come here today. That''s really disappointing." What does the bar do? As I think about it, I will say what I have in mind in the future. Zhao Zhiwei grinned cunningly, and then said, "in order to help you reproduce the scene, I think it''s very important to decorate these scenes. I specially asked those people in the bar to help me decorate the scene similar to the one you described before." He''s already mixed up with all the people in the bar? Just thinking about it, I feel a little suffocated. Jiang Xiaobei and Lu Xingyi have been listening to my phone in my ear? After hearing this conversation, their faces immediately changed, and their faces became very ugly. In particular, Lu Xingyi, I see his manual move, want to grab my mobile phone to answer the phone directly. But Jiang Xiaobei stopped her boyfriend very rationally at this time. In fact, she used to be the one who was impulsive at the beginning, but every time she met me, she would always be very rational. After we hung up the phone, we all sat on the sofa in silence. When the children saw that the adults were serious, they didn''t dare to say anything. They all looked at us carefully. Before I hung up the phone, I still expressed my gratitude to him, and explained that I might not be able to pass these days. My father came back, and I would like to accompany him well. This excuse is also impeccable. Zhao Zhiwei had no choice but to agree to my request, saying that when Liu Yan came back, we would get together again. I didn''t expect that it would take no effort to let Zhao Zhiwei talk about this matter when Liu Yan came back. We were also relieved. Chapter 504 After three people were silent for a long time, Jiang Xiaobei suddenly said: "pig head, have you found a problem?" Me: "what''s the problem?" Jiang Xiaobei looked at my expression a little hard to say: "that is to find that you seem to have a lot of good luck during this period of time." Before I said anything, Lu Xingyi''s face changed: "what do you want to say, wife?" Looking at this scene, I didn''t hold back and laughed. Because this scene looked so funny, I forgot what Jiang Xiaobei had just said and fell on the sofa. When the two children saw that the atmosphere between our adults had improved a lot, they were also happy, and the atmosphere immediately became more active. "Mommy, we just heard you call your grandfather. Is he back?" Muqin obviously said that the most sensitive of the two children was the one. Through our phone call just now, we immediately learned that their grandfather was coming back. I nodded with a smile and found that the two children seemed to like their grandfather, probably because he was so kind to them? Thinking of Li Haolin''s usual doting behavior towards two children, I think it''s better not to let them spend too much time together. Although it''s not a bad thing to be nice to children, if you indulge too much, it will not be good in the end. Sometimes I also think that if I was not taken away by others when I was a child, but stayed by Li Haolin''s side, maybe I would be spoiled as a bad child. But it''s all possible. These conjectures don''t have any conditions that can be established. I have some regrets. I flat my mouth and then kiss my babies. In fact, it''s been a long time since I thought about the love I got when I was a child, but I''m quite calm. As I said before, maybe the hardships I suffered in the past 20 years have been rewarded during this period of time. Because their grandfather is coming back, some things have to be prepared, such as gifts and so on. I haven''t seen Li Haolin during this period of time, and I don''t know how he is? I have some worries, looking at the gifts in the supermarket, and I don''t know what to buy. Jiang Xiaobei stood beside me, very atmospheric point this, point that, let the waiter package up, the waiter is of course the happiest one, this afternoon time can let him harvest so much turnover, can not be happy? "How old are the people who want to give gifts to?" Maybe it''s because we bought a lot of things, so the waiter was very enthusiastic to help us introduce these gifts. After thinking about it, I casually said that when I was about 50 years old, the waiter immediately eloquently introduced these gifts. I was surprised to find that there were so many types of gifts? "In fact, this age is not very old, so it''s better not to buy things for the elderly, which may make adults feel uncomfortable." The waiter was very attentive and put back some gifts we were carrying in our hands. I was a little surprised to see his wave of operations. Isn''t he worried that his turnover will drop after we don''t buy these things? But then I felt a little more worried, because the price of the new things brought out by the waiter was higher than those before. I had a silent look at Jiang Xiaobei, but I thought the waiter was quite right. Li Haolin really hasn''t reached the status of an old man. There''s no need to buy gifts from the old people, so these drinks for middle-aged people are good. Through the direct chat with the waiter, I almost understood some things and learned a lot of knowledge. I don''t think there will be such mistakes in gift giving in the future. But when I looked at the gifts of the old people who had been put down by the waiters, I was moved again. Although Li Haolin didn''t need these things, could the old lady bribe her with them? But I feel a little embarrassed. If I take these things to give gifts, the old lady may not like it. After all, the old lady used to like ginseng and other things very much. These are just drinks that old people need to supplement calcium. She will not like them. Jiangxiaobei has always been a roundworm in my stomach. I know what I''m thinking when I see my expression, and immediately pull me away decisively. "Pig head, I really don''t know what to say. Are you stupid or naive? That old lady has done that to you, and you still want to give her a present?! Do you think she will be more tolerant to you just because you give him gifts? It''s just impossible! " Jiang Xiaobei is swearing while driving. Today, Lu Xing moved to the company to deal with some things, so he couldn''t help me to pacify Jiang Xiaobei. I just listened to her gossiping all the way. Until I got back to the villa, I quickly took things out of the trunk and rushed back to the villa. Jiang Xiaobei is very dissatisfied with my actions. She snorted from her nose. After she came out, she ran from behind me and continued to drag me. "Pig head, I don''t care. Anyway, you have to swear in front of me that you will never buy those things to please that crazy old lady." It seems that the old lady is not very good. I couldn''t help saying: "Xiao Bei, although she is really not very good to me, she is an elder after all. Let''s not say that about her like this." Jiang Xiaobei was so angry by what I said that he almost fell back: "what''s the matter with you? You''re still talking for that old guy. She''s a psycho. Do you think I''m wrong? If you go to other people to have a look, you will think she is a psycho "Let''s not talk about us. When we were in the hospital, the nurses thought that the old lady was a psychopath? Even if you don''t believe me and don''t listen to me, you have to listen to the nurses "Do you know how those nurses discuss you in the back? They think you are too good tempered and easy to be bullied!" "Anyway, I''ll follow you from now on. You''re not allowed to please that old lady." After Jiang Xiaobei finished speaking, he stood beside me, as if he had made up his mind to follow me and decided not to leave me. I have some helpless looking at Jiang Xiaobei, think she is too extreme sometimes, how can I not know what kind of person the old lady is? She''s really not very nice to me, so what? She is my husband''s grandmother. Since she is my husband''s grandmother, I must respect her. But I think if I said these words, Jiang Xiaobei would be very angry with me, so I decided that it was better to hide these things in my heart. If I said these words, it would be a scene of collapse again. And the most important thing is that during this period of time, the old lady never came to pick on me again. I suddenly felt a little flattered. If I put it in the past, it would be impossible, right? "Well, my young lady, I''m going to put these things away now. How about helping your most lovely friend?" Of course, the most important thing now is to make jiangxiaobei happy. I quickly picked up some things and put them in Jiang Xiaobei''s hand. Jiang Xiaobei gave a cold hum, and I quickly laughed at her. At last, although Jiang Xiaobei was still proud and charming, he still obediently followed me to the room and arranged the things, "Wow, are these things for grandfather? I''ll see you off then! " Xuanxuan wanted to jump into my arms when he saw me coming back, but when he saw that I was carrying so many things, he quickly stopped, and then he was very excited to carry a big box from my hand and move to the corner. Both of them came to help carry things. I felt very warm when I looked at them. Although I usually didn''t have time to teach them, I have to say that the two children grew up very successfully. When I think about it like this, I feel a little guilty. I don''t have much education for the two children, but the children are very sensible, which makes me feel more guilty. In particular, Pei Li was not able to accompany them, which made them not get the father''s love they deserved during this period of time. I just think that they didn''t get their father''s love because of my problem. If I hadn''t lost my temper before, Pei Li would not have had an accident. If I hadn''t had an accident, I wouldn''t have lost my memory. So I''m more determined to accompany the children and bring their father back. I can''t let the children have no father''s love since childhood. "All these things are for your grandfather. At that time, you should remember to take some small things and give them to your grandfather." I squatted down and hugged two children. I have a reason to say that, because I usually see them drawing, and they give me several paintings. So I think if they want to give their grandfather a gift, these paintings are good gifts. And in my private opinion, their grandfather will be very happy. Xuanxuan was also very smart at this time. He immediately ran to his small desk, took out the paintings he had painted during this period, and carefully turned them page by page. I felt that some strange people came to him and looked at his tangled face, which was a little funny. "Xuanxuan, what are you doing?" Chapter 505 Xuanxuan looked at me very seriously: "Mommy, didn''t you say you wanted to give a gift to grandfather? I''ve decided to give my grandfather my best painting. He will be very happy. " I didn''t expect that his idea coincided with mine. I immediately smile and squint. I give her a big kiss on her face and make a sound. Xuanxuan blushed at the sound. She quickly pushed my face away, then looked at me solemnly and said, "Mommy, I''m a big child now. You can''t kiss me again. Men and women don''t give and accept each other." Are men and women not compatible? I was shocked to look up at the side of jiangxiaobei, jiangxiaobei is now smiling. How could a child understand such words? I rubbed Xuanxuan''s head suspiciously and asked him: "Xuanxuan, who told you all these things? How do you know that? " "This thing often plays in the TV, OK?" Xuanxuan raised his head while he was talking. Then he clapped his hands and said: "Hey, I''m smarter than Mommy now. I know these things, but Mommy doesn''t know them." So it''s watching TV? I have some tears and laughter of rubbing Xuanxuan''s face, told him: "silly child, the things in the TV series are fake, and you did not find it? Those who say these words are adults, and Xuanxuan is still a child, children should get their mother''s kiss, these are OK. Do you understand? " "What''s more, Mommy kisses you because you are so good and lovely. That''s why she wants to kiss you. Do you understand?" Jiang Xiaobei couldn''t stand kicking me: "pig head, you are saying something to mislead your children." I blinked innocently to show that I didn''t say it wrong. On the contrary, Muqin understood Xuanxuan very well and held his hand: "what Mommy said is right. Mommy wants to kiss us because we are good, so she rewards us." I didn''t expect that Muqin, who is usually the thinnest skinned, would say these words. I was a little surprised. Muqin''s face was red when I saw him. Xuanxuan was relieved. Then she quickly came over and gave me a kiss on my face: "it''s like this. I can kiss mommy in the future. I don''t have to worry about it any more." I can''t laugh or cry to listen to his dialogue, think no wonder this period of time Xuanxuan are not willing to close to me, it is watching TV! "Jiang Xiaobei, what kind of TV plays do you show your children every day? It makes them have such an idea." After going out, I can''t help looking at Jiang Xiaobei with some complaints. No wonder the children don''t want to be close to me recently. Sure enough, these TV plays are not good ones. It''s better for children to watch cartoons. Jiang Xiaobei looked at me seriously and said that she didn''t watch TV: "do I have time to watch TV recently? It''s the TV play that your child went to watch. Why do you blame me? " I looked at the big TV in the living room angrily. "Ah, ha ha, pig head, you don''t want to hide the TV. For such a large LCD TV, it seems that there is no place to put it except in the living room. Don''t think about it." I don''t have some complaints. I look at Jiang Xiaobei laughing and gloating. Then I angrily go to the TV. After turning it on, I try to see if I can control it. I can only play cartoons. "What''s the use of this? There''s nothing to control it. It''s not allowed to search the stations. I think the best thing is to unplug the antenna so that we can''t receive the channel. Then let''s buy some CDs for them to watch." Although Jiang Xiaobei still looks like Schadenfreude, his opinions are very good. After that, the two of us went to break the antenna, so that we could only play DVD. "Isn''t that good? They wanted to change the channel and play, but now we have lost the right of it... "After this, I feel a little regret. Jiang Xiaobei has always hated my hesitation. She patted me on the back and almost vomited blood: "everything has been done, and you still want to regret what''s the use. Go to ask the child quickly and say what kind of disc you want to buy, and then we can buy it." "Ah, anyway, Lu Xingyi hasn''t come back yet. Just let him buy some discs on his way back." Maybe Jiang Xiaobei is very used to the task of Lu Xingyi. After dinner, we drove to the airport together. It''s close to the airport. After all, the villas here can be regarded as the center of the city, and the airport can be regarded as a prosperous area. Our side is not far away from the other side, and we arrived at the airport in less than an hour. After arriving at the airport, we found a seat in the waiting hall and sat down. Then I looked at the time and found that it was still a long time before the plane landed. "We seem to have come too early, don''t we?" I look at the bored children looking around, feel like it''s too early, children have nothing to do. Lu Xingyi helped Jiang Xiaobei pack her clothes. Xiaowei felt a little carsick on the way here, so she opened the car window and lifted her collar. She said: "if we come a little later, there will be traffic jams on the whole road. Didn''t you find that there were many cars coming on the viaduct just now?" Looking at Lu Xingyi''s clumsiness, Jiang Xiaobei clapped his hand and then cleaned his collar: "although there will be traffic jams later, pig''s head is right. We''re too early. It''s still two or three hours before people arrive. What are we doing here so early?" I think these two people will have to choke together for a while, so they quickly stopped the topic: "forget it, anyway, there''s nothing to do in the villa, so it''s good to go out for a walk." However, children always like to be lively, and they are not used to sitting next to us so obediently. So I told them that I could go to the children next door to have a play, and they immediately walked over in high spirits. When I just came in, I saw Xuanxuan staring at the group of children who were not far away. They didn''t know what to say. They laughed loudly and looked very happy. Seeing Xuanxuan''s eager look in his eyes, I knew that he definitely wanted to play with these children, and felt a little guilty. He had locked them in the villa all this time and didn''t let them go anywhere. It was very bad for them. It''s better for children to be lively. I''ll let them play in a hurry, just sit here and watch. Muqin came out with a story book. He had been quietly reading the story book in the car before. He was just reading the story book, but he hesitated when he watched Xuanxuan run to play. I watched him hesitate, of course, to encourage him. Children or something, although it''s good to be good, but it''s not good to be good. It''s better to play with the children. Muqin has always been obedient to me, so he put the story book in my hand. I said I would help him to read the story book. He just went back to play with those children step by step. Jiang Xiaobei saw that I was very nervous about the two children''s playing with other children. He immediately teased me with a smile: "pig head, I think you are not weaned in the future, but you are not weaned. I suspect that Muqin and Xuanxuan run out to study. You have to run to other people''s schools every day to see the situation of others." I was a little blushed by what Jiang Xiaobei said. In fact, I wanted to refute it, but I didn''t think what she said was wrong. I really don''t trust the children. "Qin Yan, sometimes it''s a kind of love to let children go properly." Lu Xingyi gave me a meaningful look. I thought about it and nodded solemnly. I also felt that I really couldn''t let go. However, after chatting for a while, when I turned to look at the children again, I found that a group of children had become one. Even a person who was usually so strict began to laugh. Then I was very happy to see it, but I found that Muqin subconsciously turned to look at me. After seeing my eyes, he immediately became a serious little face again. I don''t know why he wants to be serious when he sees me. Is it to show that he is very sensible? Looking at this scene, I feel a little shocked. Jiang Xiaobei also feels a little strange. "Pig head, is there something wrong with Muqin? He seems to be afraid of you. Why?" I shook my head, saying I didn''t know why. Lu Xingyi looked at us, and then said, "don''t forget that Muqin didn''t follow you before." I raised my head and looked at Lu Xingyi in surprise. Then I pondered for a while and shook my head: "it''s impossible. When he came to my house, I already told him that I''m different from Li Wei. As long as he doesn''t make trouble, I won''t be angry with him. And I think I''m very good to him. How can I ignore him?" Chapter 506 Compared with that Muqin made a serious smile because he was afraid of me, I might as well believe that he was too sensible. Lu Xingyi also shook his head, and then did not say a word. I still didn''t quite understand what he meant. After pondering for a while, I suddenly realized. So Muqin is because I said before that as long as she is obedient, I won''t be angry with him. He always shows a good appearance. He doesn''t even dare to laugh. He is afraid to laugh too loud. Then I feel impatient? But I never gave him such an illusion? I have always been very good to Muqin, even better than Xuanxuan. Although there is also a reason why he is my own child, there is also a kind of guilt in it. I didn''t take him with me in the first four or five years, which is my dereliction of duty. So I am very fond of Muqin. No matter what she asks, I will agree. But during this period of time, it seems that he has never put forward any requirements for me, and I naturally think that he is so clever. Just now see this scene, I suddenly feel a little distressed, Muqin stay in my side every day is really happy? I''ve never found out if he has anything to put down. When Lu Xingyi finally understood, he was silent. Jiang Xiaobei patted me on the shoulder solemnly: "pig head, it''s a long way to go. I think it''s a bit difficult for you to let Muqin open his heart. You have to refuel." I''ve been looking at the children with heartache. Xuanxuan has been with me since childhood. Of course, I know what kind of him I like. Now he is laughing with the children, you pinch my face, I pinch your face, and then playing with the stone scissors and cloth this way of boxing, it seems not to mention how happy. Xuanxuan always looks so happy, so I always believe that Muqin will become happy after he follows me. It''s just that I didn''t expect that a child would think so many things in his heart. After Li Haolin arrived, I was still a little silent. Originally, he was very happy to see us coming, but when he felt my emotion, he was also a little cautious. In the car, Li Haolin sat next to me, coaxed the children and put them aside, then asked me in a low voice what happened. When I heard him ask me, I realized that I was showing my face too much. I quickly restrained myself, said with a smile that it was ok, and then asked him how he was staying abroad. Li Haolin took a silent look at me, then shook his head, saying that he was very good abroad, but for my current mood, he is still very concerned: "Yan''er, if you have anything, you should directly tell Dad, dad is not the same generation as you, I can''t guess what you are thinking." Hearing what he said, I felt a little touched. I whispered my thoughts on Muqin. Li Haolin was a little surprised when he heard what I said, and then he laughed directly: "I thought you were sad because of that smelly boy. It was because of the child. Don''t worry!" don ''t worry? I looked at Li Haolin suspiciously. I don''t know why he was so determined. "Muqin has always been a good boy. Don''t worry that he will be afraid of you because of you. He won''t open his heart to you. I think he is very good now." Muqin is sitting next to us. After I heard Li Haolin''s words, I subconsciously looked at him a little nervous. Does he feel like we''re talking about ourselves and then unhappy? "Mommy, do you think there''s something wrong with me?" Sure enough, the next moment I heard his delicate voice. The more I heard such a voice, the more distressed I felt. I think children should grow up carefree. How can they think so many things? I quickly passed Li Haolin and took Mu Qin directly. Suddenly, I felt that there were some things I might as well tell Mu Qin. He always had a high IQ. He would think about these things more clearly. "Baby, do you know what Mommy was just saying to grandfather?" Muqin nodded his head wisely, then looked at me carefully, sat on my lap, and lowered his head: "Mommy, I know, you care too much about me, don''t you think I''m usually too serious?" I was surprised to pick the eyebrows, and then subconsciously looked to the side of Li Haolin, Li Haolin and I nodded with a smile, indicating that my approach is right. "Yes, Mommy is just thinking, is it because she is so bad to you that she makes you afraid of me?" I said what I thought. After hearing what I said, Muqin immediately looked up at me in a panic and shook his head desperately: "it''s not!" Seeing him like this, I am also relieved. It seems that I don''t have any other ideas. "Can you tell mommy why?" We have been together for two years. I don''t think he will alienate me. A child is a child. No matter how mature he is, he won''t hide his mind. He bowed his head and answered me with some depression: "Mommy, I''ve always been like this. Do you think my face is usually too serious, so it''s not very good-looking?" Originally, I was questioning him, but I didn''t expect that he would turn the situation into questioning me. All of a sudden, I felt at a loss: "Muqin, what are you talking about? How can Mommy think that you are not very good-looking? It''s because she thinks that you are usually too serious and don''t look like a child at all. You should be happy every day and jump around. Do you understand? " "Like Xuanxuan?" Muqin raised his head to look at me, I always think he is looking at me, this eye is rich in a lot of things. But I couldn''t guess what Muqin wanted to express, so I nodded. After hearing my answer, Muqin sighed helplessly, then looked at me like a little adult: "Mommy, everyone has his own character. I''m born like this, and I can''t help it." "And when you brought me back, you told me that I could do whatever I wanted. Are you going to break your promise?" Before I could answer him, he immediately gave me a general. After listening to our conversation, Li Haolin immediately burst out laughing. He didn''t look like an elder at all. I had no choice but to look at him. Now that the child''s affairs have been solved, I would like to remind him that it''s better for him to say all kinds of things. There''s no need to keep it in his heart. He''s just a child. He should grow up carefree. If there''s anything left for his parents to solve. When I finished these words, Mu Qin nodded impatiently, then picked up the story book, climbed to his seat on the other side, and read it carefully. Well, I blame myself for saying that it''s better for him to express what he has before, so now he''s too lazy to give me face. He wants to read the storybook by himself. But I also saw Mu Qin sitting there, carefully glanced at me, probably observing what kind of expression he would have after he just made this action. It turns out that a little guy is so big that he even knows what he means. I couldn''t help laughing, and then I discussed with Li Haolin directly. "Dad, why don''t you come and stay with us in jiangxiaobei for one night? I''m sure there''s nothing clean in the house. Just come here for one night and come back tomorrow. " I don''t know if the cleaning aunt in Li Haolin villa has done a good job, but I think he would like to live with me. Sure enough, after I put forward this plan, Li Haolin immediately agreed. Zhang Xiaobei, they must have no opinion, and they helped me to clean up an empty house in the morning. The road was really congested, so we were delayed for several hours on the road before we got back to the villa. Along the way, I was inquiring about Li Haolin''s life in foreign hospitals. Li Haolin also wanted to inquire about the situation on my side, but the situation on his side was very good, and there was still no progress on my side. Li Haolin looked at me with some silence, and immediately showed a distressed expression: "if you really can''t stand it, you can come back and don''t help him any more." Help him? I couldn''t help laughing. "Dad, you really are. Don''t you know who I''m helping? If Perry doesn''t think about what happened between us, there will be no loss for him, but for me, it will be a little... Sad. " I didn''t hold back, showing a wry smile. Li Haolin saw me and sighed: "anyway, if this thing is over, you must cut him well. This guy is really ignorant. He won''t cherish it if I give him such a good daughter." I kept smiling, knowing that he must be cutting Peili now. I''m very happy to have such a person who loves me so much. After I got to the villa, I helped Li Haolin drag all his luggage to the house. He went to country y alone, and no one helped her with her luggage. He must be tired all the way. "Oh, don''t move." Chapter 507 I''m trying to help Li Haolin take the suitcase out of the trunk. I don''t know what he took. It''s so heavy that it almost forced my muscles out. Then I heard Li Haolin tell me not to move. "What''s the matter?" I took a breath and put the suitcase down first. Li Haolin looked at me reproachfully. Then he came over and opened the suitcase directly in the trunk: "anyway, I''m not living here for a long time. Just take some clothes to change and put on. What''s the matter with carrying out the suitcase? I''ll bring it back tomorrow. What a hassle. " I know he must be distressed that I moved too hard just now. "If you open it like this, it''s not easy to find something later. Just move it out. Anyway, there''s Lu Xing moving here." The suitcase caused a little disturbance again, and finally it was taken to the villa. Li Haolin was looking at me in the house with a suitcase. He also had a helpless face: "you said that you didn''t inherit me well, but you inherited my stubborn temper." I laughed. Anyway, I didn''t make any effort, so I helped Li Haolin open the suitcase and found a lot of strange things in it. I have some differences in looking at all kinds of strange little things, such as dolls, which are supposed to be brought back for children. "Dad, you said you could carry the suitcase alone, and bring so many strange gadgets to the children. Are you tired?" I felt a little distressed at once, especially looking at Li Haolin''s thin appearance. Although I went to the sanatorium to recuperate for a period of time, my face was ruddy, but I was still so thin. After all, a large enterprise is not very easy to operate. So I didn''t resist mentioning to him about finding an acting manager. "How can that work? If you''re not one of your own, you can''t rest assured. " Li Haolin is still very stubborn in this aspect, and then subconsciously reminds me, "so you see your father is so tired, don''t you hurry to get your husband back and let him help you?" After that, he felt that he had said something wrong and gave me a careful look. "OK, you hurry to clean up yourself. Let the children pick up these little things by themselves later." I said with a helpless smile that I was not so stingy. Let him hurry to clean up himself. His dusty face did look a little decadent, but people did look very energetic. "After washing up, Let''s come down for supper. " Li Haolin has always been happy to stay by my side. After hearing what I said, he happily agreed, picked up his clothes and ran to the bathroom. I didn''t expect that after I came back this time, I was so much better and could run. I smile, and then take out some of the specialties he brought from country y. there are many things that are really strange, some of which I don''t know. After helping Li Haolin to clean up his suitcase, I found a lot of special products. Looking at his empty suitcase with only a few sets of clothes, I also felt helpless. And I think of my previous conjecture that if I grew up with Li Haolin as a child, I would be spoiled as a bad child. I think this conjecture is also correct. I smilingly went to the next room, called out the children, let them come to my grandfather''s house to pick some specialties. "Wow!" Xuanxuan a see the ground put those small toys, there are some can''t help but rush up. And Mu Qin''s usual calm expression also showed a look of surprise: "how can grandfather bring so many things here? Is it heavy? " It''s really my child. I want to go with him. I touched his head with a smile and asked him to help move the specialty products out. Li Haolin must have heard the laughter of the children outside the bathroom. He came out in his bathrobe in a moment. I don''t know if it''s because the water in the bathroom is hot, but I still have two plateau red flowers on my face: "grandsons, what do you think of these gifts? Like it or not? " Xuanxuan would always please the adults, so he immediately rushed up and hugged Li Haolin''s feet: "grandfather! Thank you, grandfather! Xuanxuan likes these little gifts very much. Xuanxuan also has a little gift for her grandfather This silly boy said that he would surprise his grandfather later. I gave him a angry look. By the time we got downstairs, it was almost 11 o''clock in the middle of the night. Jiang Xiaobei also worked very hard to cook a bowl of noodles. Xuan Xuan smelled the fragrance and licked his lips, indicating that he also wanted to eat. But I look at the time, the children have been far more than their usual sleep time, so quickly coax them to sleep, they have a little reluctant to give up a look at their grandfather, this is back to the room obediently to sleep. Li Haolin was obviously reluctant to give up his grandson: "Yan''er, sometimes it''s OK to let the children stay up late, just once in a while, shouldn''t it be a big deal?" Xuanxuan heard his grandfather''s words, immediately is obediently stopped, want me to let him a horse, but how can I let them stay up late? Even if the children are not sensible, the adults are not so sensible. I couldn''t help looking at Li Haolin. He had to be quiet and began to eat with noodles. Looking at us, Jiang Xiaobei couldn''t bear it any more. He laughed loudly: "pig head, even if you are in charge of children, you should be in charge of your own father." Li Haolin coughed lightly, probably because he felt a little embarrassed to be managed by his own children. I didn''t pay attention to Jiang Xiaobei at all. I knew that she just wanted to find something to do. I went up first and took the children to bed. After the children are cleaned up, I will hurry downstairs to accompany the elderly. Li Haolin told me a lot of interesting stories about him abroad. He said that the old people in the sanatorium were really very good, but they were much older than him. It was not very nice for him to stay. So he came back ahead of time. However, I think he did not come back because these old people were older than him, but because I said before that he was going to meet him at the airport. I feel a little sad when I think about it. I didn''t show much respect for him, so I chatted with him all night. As soon as the old people talk more, they can''t help recalling the past. When it comes to the things that once accidentally lost me, Li Haolin''s tears didn''t hold back. I coaxed him for a long time to ease his mood. I was very tired that night. When I came back to my room, I fell on the bed and went straight to sleep. The next day, I saw Li Haolin didn''t want to leave me at all. I deliberately said that I wanted him to stay here for a few days. Of course, Li Haolin was very willing to agree. Anyway, Liu Yan hasn''t planned to come back, so I think I''ll have another relationship with Li Haolin these days. "Do you really have nothing to do these days?" Li Haolin once again did not resist the excitement to ask me, always worried that I would be with him and delay things. I sighed. Before I spoke this time, Jiang Xiaobei said directly: "don''t worry, uncle, she must have nothing to do in this period of time. The person who helped him plan hasn''t come back. And now the one who helped her plan is a pervert. She wants to accompany you every day instead of meeting that man. " After listening to Jiang Xiaobei, Li Haolin immediately took a breath, and then straightened his back. The whole person''s excited expression was not there, but looked at me seriously "What was Xiaobei talking about and who was it?" I helplessly help the forehead, feel that my life wise Shenwu, are ruined in the hands of jiangxiaobei. Jiang Xiaobei also realized that he accidentally said something bad, so he quickly ran away with his mouth covered. Looking at Li Haolin, if I don''t speak well, I will call the Secretary directly to ask the Secretary to check. I quickly explained the matter in this period to him. After Li Haolin heard this, he was really angry: "whose kid is this, really bold?! If you tell me your name, I''ll ask the Secretary to check it right away! " I knew that this matter was not so easy to pass, so I had to tell him that it was a friend of Liuyan, and Liuyan was coming back soon. I decided to let Liuyan solve it by himself. After all, it was his friend! After a long time of coaxing, he finally gave up. However, he still told me to call him as soon as possible if anything happened. I agreed well. Li Haolin asked a lot of things, and after I promised them all, he was relieved. Then I quickly pacified him and decided to take him out shopping. "It''s been a long time since I''ve been out on the street. I stay in the office every day and deal with endless documents." Li Haolin accompanied me to go shopping to half of the time, did not help sighing. When I heard what he said, I felt a little distressed and once again put forward the matter of acting manager. Li Haolin had to refuse directly, but I added: "so you have time to accompany me." Chapter 508 After Li Haolin heard what I said, he immediately hesitated. He looked at me with some excitement and hesitation. I think his expression probably means that I don''t usually have time to accompany him, so in order to make him feel at ease, I promised him that I would try my best to accompany him with her in the future. "Even if we make up, we will often take our children to see you, or you can live with us." I don''t care about this kind of thing, especially Li Haolin''s personality is very good, and the children like him very much, so even if he comes to live with us at that time, it should be nothing, "I''m sure I won''t mind, Don''t worry. " After listening, Li Haolin quickly took out his mobile phone and called his secretary. "Yes, go and find me a competent agent." "Of course, it has to be well-known in the industry. Our Li family is the largest. Can we find an ordinary acting manager?" When Li Haolin said this, he also glanced at me with his eyes. I thought it was a little funny. Is that a compliment? But I think it''s really powerful. Every day I watch Peili work hard to deal with the documents, but the family is not as big as Li''s. According to Li Haolin''s words, he used to feel very guilty for losing me. Every day he either inquired about my information or stayed in the company to process the documents. In this way, he would not be so sad. Although listening to this is a little sad, but think of the result he finally got, not only the daughter came back, but also the enterprise is the largest in China, I think this is God''s eye opener, right? His efforts are not in vain, and his hard work is not in vain. I''ve been shopping with Li Haolin these two days, buying clothes with him and so on. Li Haolin is almost a workaholic. I went through his suitcase and found that there were basically suits in it. I even had a little doubt about his identity when he was in the sanatorium? "Why don''t you wear a suit to chat with the old people in the sanatorium every day? Don''t they think the boss of the sanatorium came to explore?" "Cough," Li Haolin blushed a little embarrassed, "in fact, these are not the clothes he wore in the sanatorium. There are some matching casual clothes in it. If I''m in it, I have to wear those casual clothes that look more like patient''s clothes." I see. I took him to try on the clothes with suspicion. "Now that you''ve made a decision to give the company away, you''d better buy some clothes for daily use. Don''t wear suits every day. You''re so tired." Li Haolin nodded to show that he understood, and then very excited with me to go upstairs to the cinema. Poor workaholic, where can I spare time to see a movie in the cinema? I don''t even have time to watch a movie at home every day. I look at him heartily, eager to try to buy a movie ticket by myself. I feel heartbroken. After watching a sci-fi movie, Li Haolin said that he was shocked by the sci-fi level of these movies. "Why didn''t I want to enter the entertainment industry before? These films are really big enough. They are really big productions. " I can probably see the shining light in his eyes. Does this old man want to start a new business and prepare to enter the entertainment industry? "Well, who said that we would never care about the company''s affairs in the future? How could we still think about these things? Come out and have a good time. " I quickly gave up his enthusiasm. After having fun these days, it''s time for Liu Yan to come back. In order to celebrate his return, I have to show great enthusiasm, so I was directly sent by Jiang Xiaobei to meet him at the airport. "It seems that you miss me so much that you have come to the airport to meet me." I was still sitting in the waiting hall, thinking about how to speak later, but Liu Yan''s voice came directly from my ear, which scared me a lot. Turning around, Liu Yan secretly stood behind me, wearing a black windbreaker and looking at me with a dusty smile. Seeing that I was shocked, Liu Yan raised his eyebrows and said, "what''s the matter? I''ve only heard of seeing my friends for three days, but I haven''t heard of seeing them for a few days, and then I don''t know them." "Is it hard to say that what you said about me is false?" I was almost surrounded by him, but fortunately I was not in the state just now, otherwise I would have to think of him. So I rolled my eyes and prepared to help her with another small suitcase. He didn''t know why he was carrying a very big suitcase and a small suitcase this time. I really didn''t know what good things were in it No, didn''t Liu Yan say that he was just going to deal with something this time? How could you have brought so many things? It''s like living for a long time. Seeing my puzzled expression, Liu Yan probably knew what I wanted to ask: "these are some specialties brought over from there. Let''s go now. There are more and more people here. It''s estimated that there will be a traffic jam by then." He grabbed the small box in my hand and walked forward alone. I ran after it in three or two steps: "Oh, I''m not here to pick you up. How can you take all the things away? I''m here to pick you up. Give me that little thing quickly. " In fact, the box looks small, but the weight inside is still quite enough. I don''t know if he has smuggled gold from there, I think secretly. "Nothing." Liu Yan a pair of male chauvinist steady carrying things, I did not pull over. Since people don''t want me to help, I''m too lazy to get up, so I take him to the parking place outside the airport. When I was just near, I was going to ask Liu Yan what he had done abroad! And at this time, I suddenly heard the familiar quarrel. To say it''s a familiar quarrel is not to say that the content is very familiar, but that the sound is too familiar. I didn''t react, and then I was pulled aside by Liuyan. I looked up at him in surprise, but Liuyan just covered my eyes in silence. What''s going on? Shouldn''t these people let me see them? I want to open Liu Yan''s hand, but the next moment I suddenly heard my name, from the familiar voice. "It''s impossible for Qin Yan to come here today. What are you doing here?" A rough man''s voice. "How do you know she won''t be here today? I saw her drive here with my own eyes. " Although the elegant boy''s voice sounds more ethereal, he can be recognized as a boy. And the sound makes me feel very familiar. "Oh, boss, you just saw her face when you were shopping outside, and you ran here after other people''s car..." another sharp mouthed voice sounded. It must be the third person. "That''s right. Didn''t we agree to go to the wine fight together? Why are you running this way all of a sudden? And it''s chasing a woman who doesn''t have to be. " "That''s right. I heard that the woman has two children. Boss, what are you doing so persistently?" Hearing this, I felt a burst of absurdity. Isn''t that familiar voice Qin Xiao? Before, taking advantage of him, I immediately took a taxi and ran away. I didn''t expect to meet again, but now Liu Yan seems to be aware of the stiffness of my body, he bent his head, in my ear asked softly: "how, so you know this man?" After that, he let go of the hand that covered my eyes. I did not have the good spirit to turn a white eye, in order not to let them find us here, so I specially whispered: "this person you should not remember? You had a fight with others that day. It''s really a big deal. " Liu Yan said to me tenderly, then frowned and carefully recalled when he had met this person, but I couldn''t remember how, I couldn''t help laughing. "It was in that bar that you thought he was going to tease me, and then you rushed to fight with others, but in the end it was a misunderstanding." "So it''s the little sissy who disguises herself as a woman?" Liu Yan said, I immediately scared rushed up to cover her mouth, but this voice is particularly loud, immediately was not far away that team of people found. I couldn''t see their faces when they were against the light, but I knew that they were coming here with something in their hands. I immediately felt a little frightened. What should they do if they have knives in their hands? "Who is it?" The rough man''s voice rang, and I recognized it. I thought it was the one standing in the front. When they were just approaching, before I could speak, a man came to me from among them. "Qin Yan?" Before people came to me, I knew who it was as soon as the voice came out. I have some headache, looking at this pretty boy in front of me. He didn''t wear women''s clothes, didn''t wear such a long skirt today, and didn''t draw messy makeup on his face, especially his fresh hair, which is far from before. Liu Yan slightly frowned, directly blocked between me and him: "who are you?" Of course, Qin Xiao still remembered Liu Yan. At this time, he rolled his eyes: "who do you care about me?" Chapter 509 Two people''s height is not much difference, so a confrontation, I can even see the flames around them. I was very worried that the two people would suddenly fight. This is near the airport, and there are a lot of police patrolling, so I quickly said: "Liu Yan, he is Qin Xiao, who I met together in the bar before." I didn''t dare to say anything about the bar, but when I said that, they immediately understood. I don''t know why. I don''t say it''s OK. After that, the atmosphere between the two people became more delicate. Is it because the previous fight in the bar made the two men enemies. I have some headache to look at the two men who have been sitting peacefully in the opposite, but the fierce intention in their eyes can almost jump out of their eyes. "I think this is actually a misunderstanding." I feel the pressure of the atmosphere around them, but I still have to resist their eyes. Two people''s eyes suddenly brush look, suddenly let me feel a pressure mountain big feeling, but I still try to ease the atmosphere between the two of them: "last time is really a misunderstanding, otherwise we shake hands to make peace?" This is the best way I can think of. "No way!" The two men replied in unison. Then they started as like as two peas in the two mouths, so they started to glare at each other. I really don''t know how the atmosphere can become like this. I hugged my head with a little headache. Liu Yan immediately frowned slightly, and then asked: "Qin Yan, what''s the matter?" Qin Xiao was also unwilling to be outdone and quickly helped me, because he was sitting next to me: "what''s the matter with you? Are you not feeling well? I think you''ve been driving for a long time, and now do you feel too tired? Let''s go and have a rest. " What the hell is this? I''m too tired. I just feel that I have a headache when you two quarrel... But I dare not say that. "I really feel too tired. Let''s go straight back now and stop staying here." I don''t know why they chose to negotiate in the terminal, and because there was no table, they directly chose a small shop. Now there are so many people in the waiting hall, so there are so many people coming and going in this small shop. Looking at the atmosphere of our table, they all look at us with an amazing face. I don''t know where they want to go, but it must be a bad place. The younger brothers brought by Qin Xiao were also left outside by him, and they were not allowed to come in, so the younger brothers outside were very free, kicking cans and so on. They looked like a group of hooligans. I have already seen that the police nearby are slowly approaching here I don''t know if it will make a big stir at the airport today, so I have to persuade them to leave as soon as possible. Qin Xiao and Liu Yan stood up in agreement, and then we went out together. I feel a little bit of pressure. The big ones are all in front of me, while the two of them follow me left and right. It''s like being carried away by the gang boss. The policemen looked at us and didn''t know what they thought. I think they thought I was kidnapped. They immediately came here with guns. "What are you doing here?" A little policeman looked at us nervously. Can see his face green face, it is estimated that just graduated from it. In order not to let the police know about the trouble, I quickly explained that we were friends, and then I quickly left with a lot of people. The policemen stayed where they were. They didn''t believe it, but there was no way. If the victims said there was nothing wrong, they couldn''t carry out the order. But the most important thing now is that I''m not the victim at all. It was not easy to take them to the parking lot, but they had a disagreement about which car to take. Qin Xiao''s younger brothers, of course, are looking at us with bright eyes. I don''t know how they followed us, but from the conversation I overheard before, he should have come in a car. So I very calm let Qin Xiao himself with those little brothers back. Qin Xiao looked at me in shock, as if I said something very sad: "what do you say?! You let me go back by myself, and then let this man go back with you? " What does it mean to let Liu Yan go back with me? I feel like my head is going to explode. "No, he just flew over from abroad today. I''m sure he didn''t drive. I have to drive people back." I really feel tired talking to children. Liu Yan doesn''t know why, suddenly is very proud of hum a. Because of this, Qin Xiao had already hesitated to agree. Then he immediately jumped and said that he would take my car. He also blamed me for today''s incident. He thought that if it wasn''t for seeing me coming to the airport, he would not have come. Listening to his sophistry, I immediately widened my eyes: "what you said is really strange. When did I ask you to come with me?" Qin Xiao snorted coldly: "but the reason why I came to the airport is because of you. You have to admit that." I feel headache: "but big brother, didn''t you drive your own car? Why should I send you back? " "Then why can this man let you take him home?" Qin Xiao pointed to Liu Yan with an indignant look on his face. "Qin Xiao, you can go home by yourself, but he can''t. He doesn''t have a car." Since he is still a child, I try to reason with him. However, it turns out that sometimes preaching is far from quick. Seeing that Qin Xiao still wants me to take him home, I rushed forward and beat Qin Xiao "Anyway, whether you go home or not today has nothing to do with me. I''m leaving." With that, I took Liu Yan to my car and prepared to leave by the way. Qin Xiao was obviously beaten by the punch I beat him before. When my car was about to leave, he reacted and immediately jumped on my car, making it impossible for me to drive away. "Why do you like to make trouble out of nothing?" I honked twice as hard as I could to get him out of here. Qin Xiao continued to struggle for a long time, and finally I had to give him my contact information, so he was willing to leave. "It''s really difficult to manage this little boy. If Xuanxuan and Muqin become like this in the future, I will break their legs!" I really can''t stand it. I''m swearing while driving. Liu Yan is next to me and continues to listen to me. After I finished, he finally asked me, "how did that person know your name? I remember before, we just had a fight, but there was no intersection. Later, you met again?" I don''t know why. I feel a little guilty when I listen to his questions. Then I think about it. The last time I met him and his friends in the bar, I met Qin Xiao when I came out. So I nodded and simply told him what happened that day. But I''ve omitted what Qin Xiao told me. I always feel that this kind of thing is a little shameful. I can tell Jiang Xiaobei this kind of thing, but I feel very strange when I tell Liu Yan. Even if I''m a good friend, I can''t. Liu Yan was silent for a moment, and then some of them leaned their heads on their seats in chagrin: "I should not have been lazy that day, I should have sent you home." I just don''t have the spirit to think about Qin Xiao that day. I just think about his friend. "That, Liu Yan," although Jiang Xiaobei told me not to scare the snake, I still couldn''t help saying, "what do you think of your friend''s character?" "Character?" I looked at the expression of the message in the rearview mirror and moved slightly, as if I was a little bored. However, he soon regained his gentle appearance. "In fact, I don''t have much contact with him, just a little intersection in work." "What happened to you and him?" Liu Yan probably suddenly realized the reason why I asked this question. I''m thinking to myself now, what does that expression mean? Are they not very good friends, but co-workers? Liu Yan stared at my face for a long time, and then I reflected. While driving, I said casually, "it''s not something that happened, it''s just that he seems to have a little bad feeling for me." "Of course, it''s also possible that I think too much, there are a lot of things happened recently, and my mind may be a little confused..." maybe what I saw that day was just an illusion? Then I quickly shook my head and thought it was impossible, and his face really didn''t look normal. After my words, Liu Yan sneered and firmly said that it was impossible. "If you say that in order to win over your client, he talked more about me and spoke ill of me, it''s still possible, but it''s impossible for you to say that he didn''t mean well to you." What is it possible to speak ill of Liuyan, but impossible to be unkind to me? I do not know why, inexplicably to misinterpret the meaning of this sentence, become a little angry. Chapter 510 Liu Yan has always been a person who likes to observe words and colors, so when he saw my face, he immediately understood what I had misunderstood. He burst out laughing "You are so cute. I''m not saying that your charm is not enough to tempt him. I just want to say that he can''t hurt his clients." "He is a man who pays more attention to fame and wealth. He doesn''t care about love at all. You can rest assured." I turned to look at Liu Yan in surprise. Why does he have so much confidence in Zhao Zhiwei? Of course, Liu Yan knew what was on my mind. After his face was dark for a while, he finally felt relieved and decided to tell me what happened to them. "This is actually a long time ago. When I was studying abroad, I was a classmate with Zhao Zhiwei at that time." After hearing this, I was immediately surprised. How could people like Zhao Zhiwei be so terrible? In the past, Liu Yan and he were classmates, and they worked together as a scheme, but the final score would be different. The score was based on the efforts of the student in the scheme. In fact, it''s not only the degree of effort, but also the customer''s evaluation of this person. The two of them were finally chosen to solve the case of a female client. At that time, Zhao Zhiwei took psychology as an elective course, so he specially conquered the female client''s psychology and made an appointment to chat with her. However, Liu Yan didn''t know that he could still take the initiative to make an appointment with her. So this time, he failed and Zhao Zhiwei got a full score. "So if you think that he is interested in you or ill intentioned because he has asked you to chat for a few days, you can rest assured that he is just trying to complete the plan this time." Liu Yan said with a sneer. At this time, I finally understood why Liu Yan was silent when they talked with me. Is it because I hate Zhao Zhiwei too much? I looked at Liu Yan''s attitude as if it wasn''t very good, and immediately understood that it was the embarrassing thing that poked him in those years. But think about also probably understand, who is Liuyan? He is the proud son of heaven. He is usually so arrogant. As a result, he failed in such a scheme. We can imagine how hard he was hit. But I still think it''s a little strange, why one full score and one failed? Didn''t he make any effort in the middle? Liu Yan didn''t ask me to wait for him, but continued to talk about it: "you must feel very strange, why do I fail?" "It''s because he has been telling the female client that I''m not good. Of course, he is very cunning. How can he directly say I''m not good, but insinuate all kinds of things to prove it." "And that female client was fooled by her to tell the school about me. She thought I couldn''t do it at all, so the school directly gave me a failing grade." "Of course, you will ask me why I will introduce him to you at the end, because I think his strength is really OK, and at the end of the incident, he apologized to me, saying that he did not know that the female client would directly make me fail." As I said this, I heard Liu Yan sneer. Then I felt cool in my heart. How terrible is Zhao Zhiwei. After doing this kind of thing, he generously admitted it and got forgiveness from others I shivered subconsciously. If I meet such people, I really have to stay away from them. After Liu Yan finished, he just sneered a few times, and then his face returned to normal. He continued to ask me about the past two days, "I believe you probably know that his strength is really OK. What do you think of these days? " In fact, Liu Yan said that Zhao Zhiwei''s strength is really OK. I don''t know about that, but I still think this person is a little eccentric. "I''ve been shopping with my father these days. I didn''t go to Zhao Zhiwei to discuss it." Liu Yan raises eyebrows: "is Mr. Li back?" I nodded. Of course, Liu Yan knew who my father was. After all, he followed Zhong Qing to investigate me before, so it''s not strange to know this. Then Liu Yan didn''t speak. He just looked out of the window at the scene. I thought he was asleep. Then he suddenly asked me: "Qin Yan, if I ask you something, you must answer it truthfully." I wonder why he said such a thing, but I still nodded and motioned to him to ask. Liu Yan took a deep breath, and then looked at me, with a deep meaning in his eyes that I couldn''t understand: "those plans I helped you out before, do you think they are feasible or not?" Looking at Liu Yan this appearance, my in the mind immediately makes great efforts to he, this appearance is not self-confident to oneself? I wanted to nod my head subconsciously, but looking at Liu Yan''s frowning, I wanted to think hard and answer him seriously, so I had to shut my mouth and pretend to think seriously. I think back to the time before, he tried his best to think of so many ways for me, and helped me act. Even when I was very sad, he took me to bungee jumping. Although the result was not good, he was still injured in order to protect me In any way, he is a very good and competent scenario planner. "Liu Yan, I don''t know what you want me to say, but I still think you are the most competent scenario planner in my mind. I don''t know what other scenario planners will do, but I still think you are very attentive and hardworking, and you are very attentive to me, that is, the customer." I also took a very serious look at him, and then continued to stare at the road. Now I tell you that there is a traffic jam, otherwise I can''t think so much at once and still look at the car. The car moved forward slowly, just like a snail. But at this time, the car was quiet, and neither of them complained about why it was so blocked. After a long time, I finally heard Liu Yan laugh. Although it was very small, I still knew that his mood had eased a lot. Seeing that he was in a good mood, I was finally relieved. It wasn''t until I sent the people back, and I was almost back to the villa, that I suddenly remembered that Zhao Zhiwei''s problem had not been completely solved. After I got off the bus, I just took my head and knocked on the window. I was like this when Jiang Xiaobei came out. "Hold the grass, pig head, what are you doing? You don''t think your head is stupid enough, do you? " Jiang Xiaobei''s voice startled me. Then he looked up at Jiang Xiaobei and looked at me in surprise: "what do you mean I''m not stupid enough? Do you think I''m stupid?" Suddenly I felt that my mobile phone in my pocket vibrated a few times. I felt a little strange. At this time, who else sent me a message? I took out my mobile phone and found that Liu Yan sent me a message saying that we would discuss it tomorrow. No, he didn''t come back today? Don''t you need a day off and start work tomorrow? I have a little doubt back to him a text message, said to let him have a rest tomorrow. But Liu Yan really quickly replied to me, let me rest assured, tomorrow he is absolutely full of motivation. It''s really puzzling. Is it because what I said today made his blood boil? However, I also know what kind of virtue I am talking about. I certainly don''t have such good skills to make a decadent person suddenly excited. I don''t know what happened, which makes Liuyan look like a chicken. "Well, you didn''t bring anyone here?" Jiang Xiaobei stood at the door waiting for something. But when she saw me passing her alone, she suddenly asked such a sentence. I immediately feel a little speechless, sad that he has been waiting for me at the door. I dare to think that I have brought people here, so I have been waiting for that person to come down. "You think too much, don''t you? Miss Jiang. Why do people come to live with you when they have their own home? I really think you have a sweet cake here. " I didn''t hold back and despised her. The next moment, I rushed into the villa like a shell and ran upstairs. Otherwise, Jiang Xiaobei might be able to blow my head. "Qin! Pig! Head Jiang Xiaobei''s roar came from downstairs. At this time, I had locked my door and leaned against it. I patted my chest. Then I heard the two doors around me open. It is estimated that the children and Li Haolin heard the roar of Jiang Xiaobei. They want to come out and see what''s going on. I heard Li Haolin asking Jiang Xiaobei if I''m back, so I quickly replied that I''m already in the room, but I didn''t go out. I think I''ll be caught and killed by Jiang Xiaobei as soon as I go out. Xuanxuan I came back, but did not go back to see him, immediately ran to my room door, knocked on my door: "Mommy! Did you get uncle Liu back? Why are you hiding in your room? " I was just about to answer that I didn''t bring anyone back, but the next moment, I felt a thump in my heart. Wait, is there a big ambiguity? "What? Have you brought them back to your house? " Li Haolin suppressed his anger and came to my room. Chapter 511 Now I really don''t want to go out, so I quickly opened the door and let Li Haolin see: "Dad, I didn''t bring people back, he went back by himself." Li Haolin was stunned for a moment, then nodded, but he still looked into my room, so I had to open the door to him freely. After confirming that there was no one in my house, Li Haolin took a breath and gave me a meaningful look. I really didn''t understand what he meant, so I looked at him a little confused. Jiang Xiaobei was very vicious, pressing her fingers and coming to me. But at this time, it was like I had no effect on closing the door, so I had to let her in and beat me hard. At night, I calmed the two children to sleep. I sat in my room and looked at the sky outside. The night is exciting, because it is a villa area, so the scenery here is very beautiful. Maple trees are planted everywhere, but because it''s almost autumn now, some maple leaves turn yellow and have fallen down. I don''t know why I didn''t have a star tonight. Looking at the dark night, I suddenly thought of Pei Li and Liu Yan. The faces of these two similar men changed in front of me. In fact, if they are very different from each other, their styles are quite different. Pei Li has always been like a kind of cold fragrance. Although it''s cold, it''s charming and addictive. And Liu Yan sometimes looks like a mild wind, and sometimes it looks like a cold wind. So, he is just a little like the wind, which is unpredictable. I don''t know why my brain is so awake thinking about these two people tonight. But I also know very clearly that I just love Peili deeply, and it is impossible to fall in love with others in my life. What about Liuyan? I suddenly feel a little trance to think of this. No, what am I thinking? What does a married woman want other men to do? I patted my head and wanted to take Liu Yan out of my head. But anyway, Liu Yan''s sad face when he told me those things today has been lingering in my heart. It turns out that he has also encountered such frustrations, ah, my heart is so sigh. Maybe everyone will encounter very sad things in his life, will encounter all kinds of setbacks, but how we should deal with these setbacks, will also achieve a different future of their own. Although Liu Yan had suffered such a setback and met such a thing at the beginning, although he was sad, he still admitted Zhao Zhiwei''s ability. But I don''t know if he will fall down because of that. In other words, Zhao Zhiwei has become a shadow in his mind. No wonder when we discussed it together, Liu Yan was silent all the time. Maybe he didn''t think his strength could match Zhao Zhiwei at all, so he was careful not to speak and asked Zhao Zhiwei to help me? Thinking of this, I can''t help but feel a little funny. After all, people who were so confident and blind would have such an idea. Maybe it''s a little heartless to think so, but it''s a little different. Liu Yan''s image in my mind has changed since this evening. He has firmly become my friend from a friend who was difficult to determine before. Liu Yan sits on the balcony with a glass of red wine and looks at the dark night. There are no stars tonight. He smiles at the corner of his mouth and accidentally sees Qin Yan''s face in the sky. The corners of his mouth flattened, and his eyes were so light that people couldn''t figure out what he was thinking. After a long time, he suddenly fell to the deep armchair and had a good time. After drinking a mouthful of red wine, he suddenly gave a light smile. Thinking of the two people talking to each other in the car today, he suddenly felt very warm in his heart. "Qin Yan..." A sense of melancholy spread around. And the Pei family. "Dear sun, although grandma really looks down on that woman, she doesn''t want you two to leave like this." The old lady is living on crutches and looking at her grandson in her study. Pei Li frowned and looked at the old lady with some doubts: "grandma, what are you trying to express?" Mrs. Pei didn''t know what Pei Li was thinking. She could only say something casually: "you see, you are both married. Why do you live outside and at home? I know that woman very well. If you let her wave outside all the time, you should be careful that she suspects that the children of other men will come back. " "Grandma." Pei Li''s eyes seem to become more and more heavy suddenly, which makes the old lady tremble in her heart. She can''t help complaining about the granddaughter-in-law. She has already said that she should not come here to talk about Qin Yan. Didn''t she have enough losses before? Why do you want to stir up the relationship between them now? Pei Li said coldly, "although I respect you, I''d better not talk about this kind of thing." The old lady stepped back uneasily. This time, when her grandson woke up, he didn''t know what the reason was. She was very indifferent to everyone, including his daughter-in-law, who had been spoiling before. And before Ming Ming, he had already moved out with his daughter-in-law, but this time when he woke up, he just told him to come back to his old house, and he agreed. At first, the old lady was still happy. At last, her grandson became much better. Moreover, she felt that as long as she spoke a few more bad words about that woman, maybe her grandson would divorce that woman! But I didn''t expect that even if the relationship between them seemed to fade, my grandson still didn''t want to divorce. In the past, he could be slow, but now his momentum was so terrible that he didn''t dare to say anything. The old lady shivered a few times, and then had to walk slowly with a crutch. But after a while, her hand was held by someone. The old lady was startled and looked up to see her good grandson. "Grandma, I''ve told you many times that if there''s anything, just ask me to go down. Your health is really bad. You''d better take fewer stairs." Although Pei Li''s face was very cold, what he said was very warm. The old lady was quite satisfied, but she was still very smart at this time and didn''t continue to hit the muzzle. You don''t need to hit the muzzle of the gun for this kind of thing. In the future, let the eldest granddaughter-in-law talk about it by herself. The eldest granddaughter-in-law is still very attentive to her good grandson and will tell her anything. The old lady is satisfied with her life now. She doesn''t want to think about why her daughter-in-law cares so much about her grandson. She just thinks that her family is very harmonious and that they should care for each other. After sending the old lady back to her room, Perry stood at the door and kept silent for a long time. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Finally, he slowly went back to his study. I got up early the next morning, probably because I was in a good mood. I wanted to make a breakfast for them on a whim. It''s just a pity that because it hasn''t been made for a long time, the technique is a little strange. It doesn''t look like a bun when it''s made Jiang Xiaobei went to bed together and saw me sitting at the table with a lot of steamed buns. He said with a smile that I was so clever today that I even knew how to make breakfast. When he saw that there were steamed buns on the table, he immediately laughed. I looked up at her with some plaintive eyes. But how can Jiang Xiaobei be afraid of my bad mood? "Oh, I''ll go. Ha ha ha, pig head, what are you making? Is it steamed bun or steamed bun? What the hell is in this? It can''t be a food bomb! " The more I said it, the more exaggerated it was. I resisted the impulse to rush up and rub his head, and then silently picked up the bun and nibbled it myself. Although the face is not very good, but it tastes good. Muqin and Xuanxuan were called up by me early in the morning, but now I don''t know what to do in the room. Then I thought about it. Today I told them that I was going to send my grandfather back. I guess the two little guys are going to prepare gifts. Xuanxuan is good at these things. It''s just a painting, but it''s packaged like something valuable. And Muqin is very serious, every time will neatly write his name and all kinds of blessings to each other. Maybe it''s because I read a lot of books, so every time I write, I''m quite literate. In fact, sometimes I will be ashamed, because I find that my level may not be as good as that of my children. After everyone had come down to breakfast, I heard everyone of them make complaints about today''s baozi, but only Jiang Xiao Bei had laughed heartless and never explained it. This is my breakfast. After we finished eating, we suddenly found that the way of breakfast today might not be the nanny''s, so we all looked at Jiang Xiaobei''s staggering appearance and immediately guessed that it was my breakfast. Li Haolin looked at me awkwardly, and then tried to remedy: "in fact, today''s face is not very good, but the taste is still very good. I haven''t eaten such delicious steamed buns for a long time." When Jiang Xiaobei heard this, he immediately burst out laughing again. Chapter 512 Finally, when I went out, I was basically black faced. "Well, I think I have to follow you." Jiang Xiaobei is very shameless to get on the car and drive me out of the driver''s seat. He is famous for driving more steadily than me, so he let me sit aside. It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter who drives anyway. But "Are you sure you want to come with me? Wouldn''t it be bad if we went together? " I still think that with Zhao Zhiwei''s mind, maybe he will find that I realize his intention, and then directly deal with things that are not good for me. What should I do? Jiang Xiaobei directly started the car, she did not think so much: "you don''t care so much, anyway, today is my field with Liuyan, you can rest assured." After arriving at the coffee shop, we were the first to arrive. Liu Yan said that he would arrive soon, but Zhao Zhiwei didn''t know what was going on there. It was probably a traffic jam. I feel a little nervous when I think of meeting that person today. Jiang Xiaobei couldn''t see the way I counseled. He slapped me on the back very hard and almost spewed out the coffee in my mouth. "Pig head, I''m right next to you. What do you think he dares to do to you? If he dares to do it, I''ll beat him to the ground with one blow! " As she spoke, she waved her fist. I believe that! Jiang Xiaobei can''t see anyone bullying me. If Zhao Zhiwei dares to do those things openly, Jiang Xiaobei will really beat people to death with one punch. But when I think of it, I feel a little hesitant. I think of the things Liu Yan told me yesterday, and the way Liu Yan and I swore to each other at that time also appeared in front of me. "Xiao Bei, do you think it''s true? I think too much. He didn''t mean that to me?" Jiang Xiaobei didn''t care if he was wrong. "I''d rather make a mistake than not find out this kind of thing. Anyway, your intuition is basically accurate. I can rest assured." The more I listen to her, the more I feel that I want to cry. Now I would rather my sixth sense is not accurate. Think about it, being targeted by a hooligan, what a terrible feeling it is! When it comes to being targeted by hooligans, I suddenly think of that little fart. "Oh, I''m really sorry, Miss Qin. I''m in a traffic jam today. I didn''t calculate the time. It''s all my fault." While wiping the sweat on his head, Zhao Zhiwei did it very gentlemanly. The whole process looked like a business elite. When Jiang Xiaobei saw Zhao Zhiwei coming, she immediately widened her eyes, looked at him, and then looked at me. She looked totally unbelievable. I knew she would look like this when she saw Zhao Zhiwei. Because Jiang Xiaobei likes to see people by feeling. Zhao Zhiwei such a gentleman''s appearance, in Jiang Xiaobei''s mind certainly will not leave the image of a hooligan. And I even think that Jiang Xiaobei must have a feeling of admiration for others now. "Ah, is this Miss Qin''s friend? Hello, my name is Zhao, Zhao Zhiwei. You can call me Zhiwei directly Zhao Zhiwei showed a smile and, by the way, held out his hand to shake with Jiang Xiaobei. After shaking hands with him very shyly, Jiang Xiaobei began to introduce himself. I watched Jiang Xiaobei introduce himself to others seriously, and immediately felt as if he had seen a ghost. Then I felt that my feet were severely twisted. I immediately realized that Jiang Xiaobei was warning me. I quickly closed my face and drank coffee to hide the embarrassment. Zhao Zhiwei looked at our appearance, immediately chuckled, and then said that our feelings are really good! How can he know that we have a good relationship? Although I felt puzzled, I still nodded with a smile to show politeness, but Jiang Xiaobei''s expression became different. She seemed to be stunned for a moment, and then immediately restrained the expression on her face. Before Liu Yan came here, there was a strange and quiet atmosphere on our table. I don''t know what Jiang Xiaobei was crazy about. He didn''t even start to say a word. Then I felt the vibration of my mobile phone and knew that it was the code given to me by Jiang Xiaobei, so I pretended not to care and took out my mobile phone to look at the information. "Pig head, this man is really strange, and his observation is terrible. Let''s do this today. We''d better do less later. " Wait a minute. I didn''t understand it. What do you mean, do less? When did we make an appointment to do it? But I took back my cell phone without changing my face, and then looked up at Liu Yan: "what happened?" Liu Yan very calm put his coat behind the chair, and then sat down: "by the landlord aunt grasp said a lot." I think about his villa, there will be a landlord aunt? Looking at my unbelievable appearance, Liu Yan smiles: "the landlord aunt is the landlord aunt. My villa is just rented. Do you think I bought it?" I couldn''t hold back a puff. Zhao Zhiwei, who had been left out in the cold, also laughed at this time, as if he had no embarrassed feeling of being left out just now: "Liu Yan, your relationship with Miss Qin is really good. You can make fun of it at will. In fact, we met once a few days ago, but Miss Qin has always been on guard against me." I opened my mouth and didn''t know how to explain it. Isn''t that embarrassing? "Ha! Pig head is like this. If you are not familiar with her, you can''t hear a fart coming out of her mouth. If you are familiar with her, you can say it anyway. " While Xiaowei was talking, he took a sip of coffee, smiling as if he hadn''t said anything just now. Zhao Zhiwei choked suddenly. He was not angry. He just laughed. Liu Yan raised his eyebrows and had some differences. He looked at Jiang Xiaobei and looked at me again. Obviously, he didn''t know why we aimed at Zhao Zhiwei. Zhao Zhiwei seemed not to care at all. He continued to joke with me: "well, since that''s the case, it seems that I have to ask Miss Qin out more in the future. Only in this way can we get familiar with each other. In the future, you can tell me anything in your plan." I have some embarrassed smile, in fact, my heart is very reluctant to stay with him, and I don''t know whether he is serious or joking? "They are people with husbands. What kind of appointment do you have with an unmarried person?" Liu Yan coldly replied this paragraph for me. Jiang Xiaobei also nodded: "that''s right, and you don''t know that the old lady of his family came closer to Liu Yan before. That old lady is just like something. She can''t make a fuss every day. She also wants my pig to make more appointments with you to have a chat. You really want to think too much. When the old lady comes out, it''s funny." It suddenly occurred to me that the old lady didn''t seem to have met me for a long time, and I don''t know if they were brewing any big moves for me. As a best friend, Jiang Xiaobei naturally knew what I was thinking at a glance, so she gave me a hard slap: "don''t worry, wait for the old lady to come, I''ll fight one, I''ll kill two, don''t worry!" Zhao Zhiwei may have been choking him on purpose at the beginning, but seeing Jiang Xiaobei and I like this at this time, he really knew that there was an old lady like him. So he was a little surprised and asked, "old lady? It''s... " Liu Yan nodded, put the coffee on the table, motioned for the waiter to come, and then explained to Zhao Zhiwei: "there is another grandmother in their house. We usually call her old lady." Zhao Zhiwei nodded thoughtfully, then said with a smile: "I didn''t expect there would be such a big resistance. It seems that your plan is not easy to implement. But Miss Qin, why didn''t you tell me about this character before? In that case, I can plan for you. " So I said that I didn''t want to talk about the complicated relationship of our family with people other than Liuyan. I looked at Liuyan like asking for help, hoping that he would drive away his friend and stop participating in our affairs. "That''s what we mean. The relationship in their family is too complicated, so generally speaking, we don''t want too many people to know. Do you understand, Mr. Zhao?" Jiang Xiaobei takes a spoon and knocks it on his coffee cup. I didn''t expect that since Jiang Xiaobei was so blatant, he said it directly. I looked at the scene in front of me with fear, and I didn''t know what would happen next. Liu Yan held his head thoughtfully and looked at us. I subconsciously looked at him, but Liu Yan didn''t look at me. "So it is. No wonder I say that Miss Qin often says that I don''t know very well." Zhao Zhiwei didn''t know whether he understood Jiang Xiaobei''s meaning. He even shook his head helplessly with a smile, and then continued to say after a sip of coffee. "Since that''s the case, there''s no need for Miss Jiang to remind me of your business, I''ll keep it a secret for sure. " Jiang Xiaobei was shocked by his words. I didn''t understand what Zhao Zhiwei was saying. With a smile on his lips, Liu Yan went on drinking coffee. I don''t know why he laughs, but I know that this scene is bad for Jiang Xiaobei. Chapter 513 Zhao Zhiwei continued: "we scenario planners will sign a confidentiality agreement before planning for you. Liu Yan should have said that to you before." Jiang Xiaobei and I were shocked by his words. "It''s natural. I signed the agreement before I took over the plan." I can clearly see Liu Yan''s face turned black. "Ah, I didn''t say that you didn''t do your duty," Zhao Zhiwei shook his head with a smile, but all the people present felt that he was a smiling tiger, and they didn''t know whether he was really smiling or pretending to smile. "On the contrary, I know Liu Yan, you will definitely tell him clearly, so what I want to say now is that I have taken our agreement today, When shall we pull a word? " As he spoke, Zhao Zhiwei took out a piece of paper from his briefcase. This is the contract Liu Yan had shown us before. This time, Party B on it became Zhao Zhiwei. I immediately stood up. God knows I didn''t want to sign this agreement at all, because I didn''t want Zhao Zhiwei to be involved in this matter at all. "What''s the matter? Ah, Miss Qin, you should have done it once before. Liu Yan is next to me this time. I''m sure I won''t play any tricks. Moreover, I can directly let Liu Yan take a look at this document for you to see if there is any threat to you. Don''t worry. " Zhao Zhiwei very freely handed the document to Liu Yan, and said with a smile: "brother, this time we have to cooperate with a case, you must do your best." Did not expect that this person should be so shameful! I subconsciously looked at Liu Yan, but saw that there was no expression on his face, and I don''t know whether it was a cover up. But if I was the client of that time, I would now pick up my coffee and pour it on Zhao Zhiwei''s face! Jiang Xiaobei doesn''t know the past at all, so she just looks at Liu Yan and Zhao Zhiwei strangely, and then she nervously looks at the agreement on the table. I saw that the coffee cup in Jiang Xiaobei''s hand was unstable, and immediately understood what she wanted to do. Then I pretended to sit down and accidentally met Jiang Xiaobei. Jiang Xiaobei was also very cooperative. In this way, the cup of coffee was spilled on the agreement and Zhao Zhiwei by the way. "Ouch!" Jiang Xiaobai immediately screamed, and quickly took out the paper from her bag. Part of it went to wipe the agreement, and part of it was handed to Zhao Zhiwei. "I''m so sorry, Mr. Zhao! I don''t know what happened just now. I can''t sit still. What are you doing, you stinking pig Jiang Xiaobei said, but also turned around and scolded me. This guy''s acting skills are getting better and better. I speechless took out the corner of my mouth, and then silently took out the paper from my bag. According to Jiang Xiaobei''s urine, it''s very good that she can put several bags of paper in her bag, so I know that the paper she just took out is all the paper in her bag. "Now that this agreement is invalid, it seems that there is no way for today''s negotiation." Liu Yan shrugged and then stood up directly. Zhao Zhiwei is really in a bit of a mess now. He is wearing a white shirt inside. Jiang Xiaobei''s technique can be called excellent, and he spills it directly on his part of the white shirt. In this way, even if you wipe it again, there will still be coffee marks on it. I have some speechless to see Jiang Xiaobei one eye, think she this person revenge person also too terrible. It''s not on someone else''s black suit, but on the white one "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, the agreements are printed directly. In order to prevent accidents, I specially brought several more agreements today. I didn''t expect that they would be used. Wait a minute." Zhao Zhiwei obviously obviously pressed as like as two peas. He laughed and pulled out another identical protocol from his briefcase. "You Jiang Xiaobei almost jumped up. Fortunately, I tried my best to hold her down. Otherwise, she would not have been able to hide the fact that she deliberately splashed on others. But in fact, I don''t know whether we have concealed it or not, and whether Zhao Zhiwei has seen that we did it on purpose. It''s just that I think this man is so unfathomable that people can''t see what he really thinks. However, I don''t think I can hide it any more, so I don''t intend to tactfully tell Zhao Zhiwei that I don''t intend to cooperate with him. I said directly: "Mr. Zhao, in fact, I came here today to tell you one thing, that is, I only need Liu Yan to help me with my plan. I''m not used to other people''s participation." After hearing what I said, Jiang Xiaobei suddenly turned his head and looked at me in shock. Maybe he didn''t expect me to hit a straight ball so directly. Liu Yan also looked up at me in surprise. Just now when he came up with a new agreement, Liu Yan''s face also changed. In the end, he had no way to sit down directly. Originally, he planned to continue to negotiate and sign, but I said that he didn''t want others to participate. "Yes, that''s it. My pig doesn''t want others to listen to their family''s affairs any more, so Mr. Zhao, if you have time, go ahead." After Jiang Xiaobei knew my idea, he immediately took it up. Zhao Zhiwei has been sitting there in silence since he heard what I said. I looked at him nervously, but at this time, I didn''t feel any fear, because I had already said all I wanted to say in my heart and faced this person calmly. Everyone is staring at him now, and he has no choice but to smile and say: "it''s so, Miss Qin, you can tell me directly at the beginning, there''s no need to pour coffee on me." I had some embarrassment and I didn''t know what to say, so I had to subconsciously look at Jiang Xiaobei. After all, she thought of it. If she hadn''t shaken the coffee cup there on purpose, I wouldn''t have done it on purpose. And I noticed that at the end of the day, Jiang Xiaobei intentionally splashed it there. "Cough! How do you talk? What is intentional? " Jiang Xiaobei is still trying to cover up her previous affairs, "before that was an accident, OK? We didn''t mean it, did we? If you love your shirt, I can pay for it. " Jiang Xiaobei even said while taking out a black card from her bag: "what brand of shirt do you want, just tell me directly. I have a black card here anyway. Brush it as much as you want." Not only Liu Yan and Zhao Zhiwei, but also I was shocked to see Jiang Xiaobei: "Xiaobei, what''s the matter? Why do you have a black card? " I remember this black card. I''m the only one who has one. How can I have one in jiangxiaobei? "Oh, this card is yours. I took it out of your bag. Didn''t you find it?" Jiang Xiaobei did not blush at all and admitted the fact that the card was taken out of my bag. "I..." I have some powerless help to help the forehead, think this person is doing something is too unprincipled. Zhao Zhiwei gave me a different look, then said with a smile: "I didn''t expect Miss Qin to have such an identity. The black card is unique in the world! It seems that I''ve been blind before. " "In that case, Miss Qin doesn''t need me, so I have to leave." Zhao Zhiwei stands up with a smile on his face and reaches out his hand to shake it with me. I don''t know why, looking at Zhao Zhiwei''s expression, I feel a little terrible, but people are clearly smiling, why do people feel afraid? I subconsciously stood up and shook hands with him. It was only when I came home that I suddenly remembered that this is xiaomianhu. And sometimes he has been reluctant to let go of my hand, I feel he is a bit wrong, force to withdraw his hand, but how can not pull out. I was a little scared when I knew him. I looked up at Zhao Zhiwei, not knowing what he wanted to do. Liu Yan and Jiang Xiaobei didn''t notice the abnormality on my side at all. They just had nothing to do but drink coffee. After all, for them, it would be good if things were solved. I pulled back my hand again, but I couldn''t pull it out: "Mr. Zhao!" Zhao Zhiwei felt as if he had a sudden insight when he let go. Then he said with embarrassment, "Oh, I''m sorry. I think it''s a pity that I want to say goodbye to such a beautiful beauty as Miss Qin." After that, he seemed to be aware of something, and quickly apologized to me: "it''s wrong. It''s the client, not the beauty. I''m sorry. I''m used to joking with others. Since there''s nothing wrong now, I''ll go first?" I am now completely frightened by his later hand and nodded without any consciousness. Jiang Xiaobei didn''t hold back and pulled me to sit down: "pig head, is there something wrong with you? Before, you were eager for others to leave. As a result, they left. Now you can''t come back to where they left. Don''t tell me. Now you suddenly want others to help you plan." Chapter 514 As soon as I heard Jiang Xiaobei say that I still want to plan with Zhao Zhiwei, I went to shake my head and turned pale. Jiang Xiaobei and Liu Yan are looking at me with a strange look on their face. I don''t know why they have this reaction. And I silently drank a cup of coffee, thinking in my heart, I don''t know if I should tell them what happened just now. In fact, just now, he did not just hold my hand. He even pinched it in my hand at last, and finally let it go after several touches. I don''t understand why Zhao Zhiwei did such a thing, but he couldn''t show it on his face. He was even serious. It was really terrible. And I don''t know why the meaningful look she gave me at last made me feel that this matter would not end here. At the thought of this, I didn''t resist a shiver, then picked up the bag and went outside, trying to leave this oppressive place. Jiang Xiaobei looked at me with a forced face, and then quickly caught up with her bag: "what are you doing? What are you going to do all of a sudden? Wait a minute After settling the account, Liu Yan followed us to the parking lot. "Did something happen just now, pig, tell me quickly!" As my best friend, how could Jiang Xiaobei not know my abnormality? He immediately responded, quickly stopped me, and then stared at me fiercely. Liu Yan also realized that something was wrong. He frowned and stopped me. They both took me to the car and asked me in the car. "What did he just do to you, or what did he tell you?" Liu Yan frowned and stared at me tightly. I opened my mouth and suddenly found that I was so nervous that I lost my voice. After a long time, when I was relieved, the two of them asked me. After I said what I had just said, Liu Yan was silent. Jiang Xiaobei directly smashed the bag on the window. Fortunately, the car''s performance was better. The window was not damaged by her sharp bag. "Why didn''t you just tell us? When he was still there, we can help you catch him at the police station. How can you say that now? " Jiang Xiaobei gas desperately shaking me, I can''t speak now. It was so terrible that I was completely frightened. Liu Yan probably knew my situation and quickly rescued me from Jiang Xiaobei''s hands: "don''t you know that there is a kind of stress reaction? She just estimated that she was too scared to speak, so don''t stimulate her any more. " After he taught Jiang Xiaobei a lesson, he turned his head and looked at me seriously: "Qin Yan, is what you just said true? Could it be your illusion? He I know is not like this at all. Are you sure... " "How can such things be uncertain! Can you stop saying that! He is your friend, so you trust him. Pig head is still my friend. I believe everything my friend says Jiang Xiaobei pushed Liu Yan away with a fierce hand. Then she helped me to tell her what I had told her before. She told me that at the beginning, Zhao Zhiwei seemed to want to give me medicine in the bar, and she also told me everything. In fact, I asked Liu Yan about it yesterday, but I didn''t make it clear in detail. After hearing this, Liu Yan turned pale. He frowned tightly and took out his mobile phone. As soon as he opened it, he was ready to do something, and he was snatched by Jiang Xiaobei. "Are you stupid? Are you going to confront him now? Do you think he''ll admit it? " Jiang Xiaobei''s aggressive is about to poke her cell phone into Liu Yan''s face. At this time, I have almost eased up. I catch up with her and don''t want them to quarrel because of me. "Well, now I don''t have anything to do. Anyway, it''s over. Let''s go." Although my heart is still uneasy, but I look at jiangxiaobei and Liuyan are a pair of anxious appearance, I feel a little embarrassed. In fact, today''s affairs are not big or small, but they are just being teased. I''m not a cautious person. Anyway, there won''t be any intersection in the future. Let it go. Jiang Xiaobei said a lot there, and Liu Yan sat there, not knowing what to think. Anyway, I had no way to wake them up from their anger, so I had to sit aside and sigh. At last, Jiang Xiaobei thought he was tired of scolding. Some of them held me helplessly and comforted me: "OK, this matter has passed. When they see him in the future, they have to walk around the road. Do you understand?" I quickly nodded. I don''t need Jiang Xiaobei to say that. When I see Zhao Zhiwei in the future, can I still meet him? It''s just a little creepy to think about it. Liu Yan didn''t come up with a substantive solution, and Jiang Xiaobei also said that he was not allowed to confront Zhao Zhiwei, so the matter had to be shelved for the time being. "I''m sorry for this. I owe you a favor." Liu Yan finally hit the steering wheel with his fist and made a big noise, which scared us. In addition, it is estimated that there are other people in the parking lot who are also preparing to drive. At this time, they are scared by the noise and immediately scold. Liu Yan took a deep breath and drove us back to the villa. When he was ready to leave, he suddenly held me, and told me that if I saw Zhao Zhiwei in the future, I must avoid him, or call him directly. I don''t care about nodded, and then was Liuyan to ruthlessly stare, I was scared by his fierce eyes, quickly and seriously nodded, said he remembered, he just drove away. "Look at your attitude just now. Is it a feeling of putting your life in your heart?" Jiang Xiaobei taught me a lesson and went to the villa. "Our friends are so worried about you. Can''t you think about it for yourself?" I really don''t know why I should be taught by both of them. I can only nod wrongly to show that I remember. Li Haolin didn''t leave at this time. When he heard our voice, he immediately went downstairs happily. At this time, he saw that Jiang Xiaobai had been teaching me a lesson. He felt a little strange. "What''s the matter? What happened? " Jiang Xiaobei subconsciously wants to say all my things, but I quickly grabbed Jiang Xiaobei''s clothes, indicating that she should not let Li Haolin worry. There is really no way. After all, Li Haolin is so old. If he learns that I have been molested by others, he will be furious. Let the Secretary find someone. So jiangxiaobei reluctantly agreed to come down, and then said that there is nothing, that is, I did a stupid thing before, she can''t stand it, to teach me a lesson. But after that, Jiang Xiaobei was very angry and went up the stairs, back to the room, and then forced to close the door, as if to let the world know that she was angry. I have some helplessness to look at this scene, and then turned around to see Li Haolin have some suspicious eyes, so I quickly went up to give him a thump on the shoulder: "well, that''s very angry, let''s not make him angry again, Dad, what are you doing this afternoon?" It can only be said that I am more and more cunning now. In the past, I never called Dad. As a result, in order to hide this, I used overlapping voice to call dad. So Li Haolin is very happy now. "What else can I do this morning? At home, I can only help you with the children, but I have to say that these two children are really smart and sensible! It''s really worthy of being brought out by my daughter. That''s good! It''s just different! " I couldn''t laugh or cry at the way he praised me to heaven. Maybe there are only parents in the world. Looking at their children, they are always the best. Coax people to stay for lunch. In the afternoon, Li Haolin is in a hurry to go back. After all, things in the company are still waiting for him. Although she also wants to stay and play with us, things in the company are also urgent. Some of Li Haolin reluctantly waved to me, and by the way, he hugged the children and gave them a kiss, indicating that he would play again next time. The children also obediently gave the gift to Li Haolin, which made him burst into tears again. I can''t see this kind of scene. I can''t help but go forward and say, "well, well, you have something urgent to go back to now. It''s good to come back next time. What''s so sad about that? OK, you go back quickly. I don''t think your secretary can wait any longer. " Li Haolin said that I had no conscience and wanted to drive her away. But in the end, she got on the car and ran away. I couldn''t laugh or cry, looking at the fast car, I felt that the driver must be his secretary. Just now, the Secretary stood by nervously, hoping that we would stop talking. It''s really funny. But it''s really a pleasure to have such a father. I squatted down and looked at the children, who were also reluctant to part with each other. I couldn''t help squeezing them: "since I like your grandfather so much, how about we live with him in the future?" "Mommy, really!" Chapter 515 My voice just fell down, Xuanxuan rushed up and hugged my neck very excited. I really didn''t expect that these children had such deep feelings for their grandfather. They hugged him, then patted his ass, and said meaningfully, "Mommy didn''t expect Xuanxuan to like his grandfather so much, as long as his grandfather doesn''t want his mommy." Xuanxuan was scared by what I said. He jumped down from my neck and looked at me nervously: "Mommy, I won''t live with my grandfather. I don''t want mommy." "Ah, but just now Mommy asked you whether it would be good to send you to live with your grandfather. You said you could. And I remember Xuanxuan, you were the happiest one just now." Seeing his nervous face, I couldn''t resist teasing him any more. At last, she was about to cry. I didn''t hold back. Jiang Xiaobei looked at me speechless, and then said with a smile: "pig head, you are bullying your children like this now, and you will know you are wrong later." I didn''t know why I blinked. I didn''t know what she was saying. After putting the children back in the room and letting them play by themselves, Jiang Xiaobei came to discuss with me what to do next. When Lu Xingyi was in his room, he heard Jiang Xiaobei tell him what happened this morning. He frowned and looked very distressed: "I really don''t understand. Liu Yan looks very decent. How can he make such a friend?" I am listless lying on the sofa, recalling this morning''s things, still feel a bit dreamy. Maybe I really didn''t expect that this kind of people would really survive in this society. I''ve heard the most of such things before. At least they have never happened to me. As a result, now they suddenly appear, which really frightens me. "Well, it''s said that this matter is over, so don''t talk about it again." Jiangxiaobei see my face is not very good, quickly took a picture of Lu Xingyi, let him stop talking. I knew their kindness to me, so I waved my hand casually to show that I didn''t care. "Anyway, this matter has passed. I hope it can pass. I don''t want to think about it any more. But I don''t know what to do next. Let''s wait for Liu Yan''s notice. " Lu Xingyi has some speechless turned a white eye, then went to the refrigerator there, and took out a pile of fruit, continue to cut fruit for jiangxiaobei. I can enjoy it with Jiang Xiaobei again, so I lie on a sofa, and Jiang Xiaobei lies on the other side of the sofa, two people are so stiff, one by one talking nonsense. "In fact, I also think that you rely too much on leaving messages. Can''t you do anything without Liu Yan informing you? It''s impossible at all. You have to find a goal by yourself? Just like before you, when Liu Yan was not here, how did you do it? Now you should think about how to do it. " "But I don''t know what I should do. You''ve been giving me advice all this time. Now I don''t know what I should do." Although I know that Jiang Xiaobei will misunderstand me when I say these words, I still have to say it, because I hope Jiang Xiaobei can stop making me so dependent on her. Sure enough, the next Jiang Xiaobei directly made a storm, a pillow directly hit me in the face, scared me. "You stinky guy, why are you so heartless? The more you treat you, the more you push your nose on your face, don''t you? I helped you, and now it''s my fault. " Hearing Jiang Xiaofei''s scolding voice, Lu Xingyi immediately came out of the kitchen with a knife in his hand. When he saw that we were just making a little noise, he was relieved and quickly went back to the kitchen. When the children heard that we were quarreling, they were used to it. They didn''t come down to have a look at it at all. I silently rubbed Jiang Xiaobei''s hair, and then looked at the ceiling. I didn''t know what to do at this time. "Pig head, let me tell you, I think the most important thing for you is the house." The house problem? I''m a little surprised. I don''t know what Jiang Xiaobei is talking about. Jiang Xiaobei also fully knows that I can''t understand: "the problem I''m talking about with this house is your old house. You haven''t been back for a long time, have you?" As soon as I heard Jiang Xiaobei talking about the old house, I remembered that I was almost discovered by the old lady last time, and I met Peili directly at the door. In my heart, I found that I really haven''t been to the old house for a long time, and I don''t know if the old lady and sister-in-law will miss me. In fact, I also know that if the old lady and her sister-in-law miss me, they may come to me for trouble. But I still feel that those days are real. Now I''m living in this place all day. I really enjoy myself every day, but this is not the life I want. "Xiaobei, you''re right. Maybe I should go back and let the old lady think of me again." I fiercely sat up, but also jiangxiaobei to a surprise. Jiang Xiaobei scolded me and said that she didn''t mean this: "when did I tell you that I wanted to remind the old lady of you? That old lady in your family is speechless. As long as she thinks of you, you can''t think about this day." Then I can''t figure out what she''s talking to me. Seeing my puzzled appearance, Jiang Xiaobei rolled a white eye wordlessly: "I mean, haven''t you started from the old house for a long time?" I suddenly remember Pei Qi, who was still helping me deal with the old lady in the old house. Subconsciously quickly took out the mobile phone, want to give her a call, ask how the situation over there. After the call was made, it was soon connected. "Hello, Qin Yan." Pei Qi''s environment seems a little noisy. I don''t know where it is. I''m sure it''s not in the old house. I''m relieved. But on second thought, it''s true that Pei Qi would not answer my phone directly if she was in the old house. "I want to know how you are at home? Old lady, how are they now? " I was a little nervous when I asked. After thinking for a while, Pei Qi gave me the answer: "are you asking my grandmother about them? In fact, I don''t know how to tell you. Recently, I think my grandmother and I are still very quiet. My great aunt is a little strange. She doesn''t know what she is doing. Anyway, she used to sway around in front of her grandmother, but recently she doesn''t seem to sway much. " I subconsciously changed the identity of the middle, knowing that what she should say is the old lady and sister-in-law. "You say the old lady is OK recently? Do you know what sister-in-law has been up to recently? " I suspect my sister-in-law is busy with me recently. Before, she sent people to take photos. Now I don''t go out often, and I don''t know what moth she can find to deal with me. Pei Qi seemed a little helpless: "my daily task now is to stay in the house with my grandmother, where I have time to care about her. In the past, she always swayed in front of her grandmother. At least I knew what she was going to do, but now she basically doesn''t come here, and I don''t know what she was doing. " Since that''s the case, Pei Qi doesn''t have any effective information here. However, knowing that the old lady is in a good mood recently, I thought, how about going back to her old house? As soon as I said what I thought, I was immediately sprayed by Pei Qi. "You really think too much. Although I said that she was in a good mood, I didn''t mean that you were in a good mood when you were there. I''m afraid you don''t know. As long as your aunt came to her and said your name again, grandma would get angry immediately. So if you want to go back to your old house, you''d better have a rest. " Pei Qi''s impolite words really made me realize how much the old lady didn''t like me I sighed helplessly, and then said I could take the children there. Pei Qi hesitated for a moment, then deliberated and said, "I don''t know what will happen if I bring the children here." I have a little confidence in that. It means that as long as the children are brought over, the old lady may meet me. Jiang Xiaobei listened to me and hummed coldly beside me: "you are not afraid that the old guy will directly detain your children in the old house and won''t let you bring them out." Hearing this, I was shocked. If the children were detained in the old house, what should I do? So I hesitated and decided not to take the children with me. Pei Qi could naturally hear what Jiang Xiaobei said next to me, so he and she also said very directly that he told me not to go back. "Anyway, you can''t get anything good when you come back. What are you doing when you come back? If you have anything at home that you want me to bring out for you, just tell me and I''ll bring it out for you. " Speaking of this, she suddenly seemed to think of something, and continued to ask me: "by the way, I haven''t asked you, what did you do when you took that thing away last time?" As soon as I heard what he said I took last time, I remembered that I had not told Jiang Xiaobei about it, so I quickly covered my mobile phone and looked at Jiang Xiaobei warily. Jiang Xiaobei sneered directly, then looked at me with a smile. Chapter 516 As soon as I saw Jiang Xiaobei''s smile, I knew what she thought, so I quickly took my mobile phone and wanted to run upstairs. As a result, she rushed over and threw me on the sofa. Anyway, I have nothing to pay attention to with Pei Qi. I casually perfunctorily hung up the phone, and then I started to fight with Jiang xiaobeidou Zhiyong. "Come on, come on!" I pretended to be innocent and looked at Jiang Xiaobei: "what are you recruiting?" "Ha ha," Jiang Xiaobei sneered, and then he wanted to grab my mobile phone directly. I don''t know why she wanted to grab my mobile phone, but I still know that he certainly didn''t have a good idea, so he immediately covered his mobile phone and didn''t let her get it. Of course, Jiang Xiaobei won''t give up. He directly pressed on me, like a mountain of Thailand, "If your family doesn''t want to say it by themselves, why do you hide your mobile phone? It''s not guilty. What is it?" Looking at her like this, it seems that if I didn''t get the result today, I would not give up. So I simply picked up my mobile phone and ran upstairs, then quickly closed my door. Jiang Xiaobei angrily kicks my door out of the door. I don''t know if she has forgotten that she and Lu Xingyi own this house. If she kicks like this, doesn''t she kick her own door out? I didn''t feel guilty at all. I hid my cell phone in my quilt, and then I decided to take a nap. If you expect! When Jiang Xiaobei saw that I had not opened the door all the time, she had to stop. In fact, even if she didn''t stop, she would have to tell her again when Lu Xingyi came back. So this is probably the reason why I have no fear. "You don''t come out today? Can you stay in it everyday? You just wait. " Jiang Xiaobei put down his cruel words at the door before he left. I felt a little guilty that I didn''t hear them. And it turns out that what Jiang Xiaobei said is not wrong, but after a while, the children directly knocked on my door and let me open it. In order to escape from jiangxiaobei, it''s impossible for me to leave my children outside. I have no choice but to talk to the children first and ask them to tell me where jiangxiaobai is. If it''s too close to us, I won''t open the door for them. Heard Xuanxuan said jiangxiaobei back to his room, I quickly opened the door, put them two in. "Mommy, are you playing hide and seek with aunt Jiang? I won''t tell her you''re here. " Xuanxuan face excited rushed to my arms, and said he will keep our secret. Muqin also looked at me excitedly. Maybe he misunderstood me. It''s a bit immoral to cheat children, so I have to say that I have offended their aunt Jiang, and then Aunt Jiang wants to beat me now. Xuanxuan a listen to more nervous, said he will hide me. I looked at him with a serious face. I couldn''t help laughing. A child is a child. No matter what adults say, they will believe it, and they will be very tolerant of their parents. "Why do you suddenly want to find Mommy? What''s the matter?" It suddenly occurred to me that the two of them were a little worried just now. Muqin nodded, then carefully took out a folded square paper from his small pocket and handed it to me. It can''t be a whisper or something. I feel a little flattered at once. I quickly put out two hands and took it seriously. "What is this?" Muqin looked at my action with a little doubt. He probably didn''t know why I was so respectful. Then he explained to me seriously: "this paper was given to us by the little girl before." I think about the little girl I mentioned recently. I think it''s the girl they invited people to eat KFC before. But how did Muqin say that she called her a little girl? At the thought of his address, I couldn''t help laughing. Then I rubbed Muqin''s head and told him that he should be called sister instead of little girl. After all, he was a child himself. But I find it a little strange that the little girl thought of giving them a note? So when I opened the paper, I saw the whole Chinese characters written on it. All of a sudden, I thought I was correcting my homework in kindergarten. Because this paper fully reflects a child''s knowledge, there are many unknown words, she wrote Pinyin directly. "Thank you for the KFC you invited me to last time. I live at XX, XX street. Welcome to my home." There are not many words in the whole sentence. They are all Pinyin I didn''t hold back and felt a little headache. Muqin and Xuanxuan look at me expectantly. I''m a little strange about their attitude. Then they think about it. Don''t they want to go to other people''s home? Originally, I wanted to refuse directly without thinking about it. After all, I couldn''t be sure about the safety of both of them. However, looking at their expectation, I couldn''t bear it. "Do you really want to go to the little girl''s house?" Xuanxuan nodded: "yes, Mommy, it''s the first time we''ve met children outside our home." This little guy, who was a child himself, even said that he was a child. I couldn''t help but point a little on his head. Sometimes it''s better to listen to Muqin than to listen to Xuanxuan''s opinions. Muqin is the most rational one between them. So I look at xiangmuqin and want to hear what he thinks. "Mommy, I think she''s a little strange. Why do you know we live here? And come and pass us a note. " Muqin''s serious little face gave me an analysis. At this time, it suddenly occurred to me, why did this note appear in their pocket? They didn''t go out during this period of time. How could they go to other people and receive the note? Suddenly I felt a little nervous, and quickly looked at them: "where did you receive the note?" As soon as I heard Mu Qin''s analysis, I thought that the man, I''m afraid, deliberately took this note to tempt my children to go out and kidnap them. This kind of thing often happened in the past, but it hasn''t happened again for a long time. I suddenly relaxed my vigilance, but I didn''t expect to wait for me here! I tried to think about it. If Xuanxuan was the only one who received this note at that time, he might have run out directly. All of a sudden, I think it''s safer to put two children together. If I leave a person at home alone, my child will be gone. Xuanxuan doesn''t know what I''m nervous about. He thinks it''s a little strange. Why does Muqin say that? He looks at us suspiciously. "I don''t know where I came from these two days, but Xuanxuan gave it to me," Muqin looked at Xuanxuan who was standing on one side, and then shook his head helplessly, "but he wouldn''t tell me how I asked him where this note came from." I subconsciously looked at Xuanxuan beside me. Xuanxuan was scared by my expression. I quickly eased his face, held him in my arms and coaxed him to say: "Xuanxuan, Mommy thinks it''s strange. Where does this note come from? Can you tell mommy who gave it to you? " Xuanxuan has been reluctant to say, to the end also feel a little aggrieved: "Mommy, you don''t like that little sister, so we don''t want to go out to play, I knew I ran out." He turned to Muqin and said, "I thought you would be with me. I didn''t expect you to be a traitor. Hum! I''ll never trust you again. " After that, he opened the door with short legs and ran out. I tried to pull people back, but I didn''t expect Xuanxuan to lock the door directly. Jiang Xiaobei happened to be downstairs at this time, probably because I didn''t open the door before. She also gave up investigating my business. She was surprised to see us. "What''s the matter? Pig head, you make your children angry. " He shook his head helplessly and sighed. Then he squatted down and looked at Muqin with a worried face: "Muqin, you don''t think what you just did is wrong. In fact, Mommy wants to tell you that what you just did is very correct. You think about it, the origin of this note is unknown. If you really let Xuanxuan run out, Xuanxuan won''t come back, What should we do? " I look at Mu Qin''s hesitating face. The child''s heart is still very sensitive. Xuanxuan said that just now. He must have been hit. I hastened to make him believe that what he did was good for Xuanxuan. Muqin was relieved. "Mommy, Xuanxuan is so angry now. He really ignores me in the future. What should he do?" This is the most worrying thing for mu Qin. "What are you afraid of? If you let him know that he has wronged you, he will certainly apologize to you. Don''t worry." I quickly pacified hugged Muqin, and then immediately knocked on the door, explained with Xuanxuan. "Xuanxuan, how can you be so bad? Because of a little sister, you lose your temper with mommy. " I think according to Xuanxuan''s character, he must be most worried about mummy getting angry with him, so at this time, it''s best to start with me. After a long time of persuasion, I heard the news. Chapter 517 When I opened the door, I looked at her red eyes in front of me, which made me very sad. He quickly squatted down and touched his hair, then held the man in his arms. "Mommy... Don''t be angry with me... I know it''s wrong. I didn''t mean to lose my temper just now... Wuwu..." Xuanxuan''s appearance of burping while crying makes me and Jiang Xiaobai feel sad. No way! Jiang Xiaobei had no idea what I was doing. He rushed upstairs and snatched people from my arms. "Pig head, you are really good. Not long ago, you told me how much you love your children. As a result, you made people cry like this today. I was a little sad when you just said that. What do you make other children think?" Jiang Xiaobei directly scolded me for everything. Then I wronged standing there, do not know what to say, and jiangxiaobei but holding the child efforts to coax, Xuanxuan probably because someone coax him, but cry more sad. I sighed and looked at Muqin standing next to me helplessly. Seeing his small self reproach face, I quickly rubbed his head again. I didn''t want him to be misled. I took the child downstairs and coaxed him with fruit snacks. When he finally stopped, I quickly told him the story and put the note on the table for Jiang Xiaobei to have a look. After listening to the whole story, Jiang Xiaobei also felt very terrible. He kept looking at the note with a serious face, as if he wanted to see who wrote it through the note. I understood what she wanted to see, so I quickly said my guess: "you don''t have to look at whether this word is written by a child. This look at the font is written by a child, crooked, but it''s more correct, and it doesn''t look like it''s written by the left hand. I think it''s really written by the little girl." After listening to my guess, Jiang Xiaobei shook his head and didn''t believe it. "My idea is different from yours. If it''s really written by that little girl, how could she want to harm that friend who once helped her?" I think it''s really a loophole, but why would a little girl write such a letter to lead the other two boys out? "But there''s no reason. She''s not a heinous person. What can a child think?" I have some headache, put that piece of paper aside, the more I look, the more upset, "and that girl I met that morning, she is a very low self-esteem person, how can she do such a thing?" Jiang Xiaobei scoffed at what I said. She turned a white eye, and then recounted the past events that I had seen people go astray, which made me blush. "In a word, in a word, with your IQ, you can''t tell whether a person is good or bad. I think, if you want to evaluate the person, we just go to that place to have a look." When I heard this, I thought it was true, so I agreed. "Let''s go and have a look sometime. It''s better to bump into the sun than to choose a day. Let''s go today." At the thought of some inexplicable person trying to harm my child, I felt restless and wanted to get up and go there. Jiang Xiaobei rolled a white eye and ignored me. He put his arms around Xuanxuan and continued to coax him: "Xuanxuan, did you just hear what I said to Mommy? It''s that we decided to go with you to the lady''s house to get it, not that we didn''t let you go. " Xuanxuan heard us say that, immediately his eyes burst out a light. I think this is a good omen, so I asked: "but Xuanxuan, you don''t tell mommy who gave you this note? We dare not take you, so you''d better tell us who gave you the note and when it was given to you that day. " "If you tell us, we can take you there now." I suddenly saw Xuanxuan have some hesitant look, also don''t know what he is worried about, so I quickly tempt him. After Xuanxuan heard what I said, he didn''t think that I would cheat him because I was more convincing in front of him. He immediately told me when and who gave him this note. After hearing this, Jiang Xiaobei and I looked at each other in shock. Then we coaxed them upstairs to get dressed. When the time came, we would go together and discuss the countermeasures downstairs. Just as the children happily went back to the room to change their clothes, I quickly took Jiang Xiaobei and asked nervously, "did you just hear that? Xuanxuan just said, "isn''t that your sister-in-law?" Jiang Xiaobei slapped me away with a dignified face, shook her hand, and then frowned and asked me, "didn''t you say that the old lady and sister-in-law haven''t come to you recently? Why does this man come to you again? " I shook my head to show that I didn''t know. My heart is like a ball of numbness now. I can''t understand the relationship between them. Why does the elder sister-in-law come to find Xuanxuan and coax him to do something in that place? I suddenly feel a nod of pain up, sister-in-law if it is suspected that Pei Li amnesia, why to lure the child out? The only thing that conceals them during this period is that Pei Li lost his memory. If you think I''m strange, you must start with me. Why do you start with children? Children don''t know anything incorrect! It suddenly occurred to me that I had already told the children about my father''s amnesia before. They must know the truth. If my sister-in-law coaxed me to tell them, they would tell the truth. I quickly told Jiang Xiaobei my guess, but Jiang Xiaobei immediately shook his head and looked at me in surprise. He thought that I was baffled: "what kind of ghost method do you want? If your sister-in-law really doubts these things, why do you want to lure your children out?" "I think it''s very possible. After all, she can''t get close to our children normally, so she can only cheat them out in this way." I think my guess is quite credible. "I said you have a low IQ. You really have a low IQ. Are you a fool? If he really wanted to do something for your child, she could ask him when she talked to Xuanxuan." I didn''t react at once. By the time I turned around, the children had come happily, and the two kids had a fight before, but at this time, they were holding hands firmly and looked like good friends. But I also very clear see Xuan Xuan to Mu Qin careful appearance, estimate is also worry about Mu Qin will be angry with him. As soon as the two little guys came down, the tension in my heart was diluted. I quickly stepped forward, holding one in one hand, and took the two little guys into the car. This time, the relationship between the two people has improved by leaps and bounds. After getting on the bus, they still hold hands. Look at Jiang Xiaobei. Anyway, I can''t guess what the purpose of my sister-in-law is. It''s better for me to come and block the water and submerge the soil. Now I''ll go and have a look. Jiang Xiaobei was still in the driver''s seat, while I was in the co pilot''s seat. When I was on the road, the two of us had such a blatant discussion because the children couldn''t hear what we were saying. "In fact, I think there is a very strange point. Why does your sister-in-law know the little girl and ask the little girl to write such a letter to make an appointment with them?" Jiang Xiaobei looked at the car in front of him and asked me. I shook my head, and that''s what I''ve been thinking about. Before that little girl, she obviously didn''t know us, but why did she help her sister-in-law? Is there any kinship between her and her sister-in-law? Thinking of this, I feel a little angry. It is clear that my child is kind to the little girl, but I didn''t expect that she would do such a bad thing! Jiang Xiaobei realized my anger and immediately shut up. When I got to my destination, I felt a little nervous. "Well, there''s no name on that note. When will it pass, and if we pass now, can''t we find anyone?" After getting off the bus, Jiang Xiaobei thought of such a key problem. I was stunned for a moment, and then shook my head, I don''t know. Xuanxuan looks at the shabby appearance around him. There is a twinkle of heartache in his eyes. I think it''s a little strange. Can a child have this kind of heartache? Isn''t he really in love with this little girl? I was scared by my own whim. I quickly shook my head with a bitter smile. Recently, I think I''ve been tortured and crazy by my own affairs. I even think of a child falling in love. "I think the address is near here. Let''s look for it." Looking at the number on the note, however, because the buildings nearby are very old, and the signs of those buildings have been stripped off because of the passage of time, we basically have to go very close, and we can see which one is it only after careful identification. We tried our best to identify the signs of the nearby buildings in the alley, and we walked closer and closer to the alley. Xuanxuan and Muqin are walking beside me, holding my hand. I feel that they are a little nervous. Chapter 518 I lowered my head and looked at them strangely: "Xuanxuan, Muqin, what''s the matter with you?" Muqin raised his head and looked at me nervously: "Mommy, it''s getting dark inside. Let''s not go inside. Let''s go back." I have some strange, originally want to ask them why, but see has been insisting on looking for people Xuanxuan is also a little nervous looking at me, as if with eyes to tell me, let me go home will. I didn''t expect that these two parties didn''t want to find anyone. I immediately stopped depressed and stopped Jiang Xiaobei: "Xiaobei, both of them said they didn''t want to go in. How about continuing to find someone?" Jiang Xiaobei is not far in front of us. He carefully looks at the sign, and then compares the notes all the time. I think it''s a bit strange. He immediately goes over and asks her what she found. "I seem to have found a place. This is the address." Jiang Xiaobei didn''t hear what I said just now. He handed me the note and let me have a look. I carefully identified it and found that it was the address on the note. So I looked around and found that it was a garbage dump? How can the address of a garbage plant be said to be the address of one''s own home? I feel a little strange, just want to say something, but feel a burst of wind came. Jiang Xiaobei just turned his head at this time, as if he saw something behind me. He immediately showed a frightened expression, quickly yelled and jumped on me. Then I lowered my head subconsciously, which is probably my stress reaction. After all, Jiang Xiaobei often jumped on me before, so I would squat down subconsciously. So I have to say that we both missed the stick by coincidence. The stick flew over our heads and hit the wall. Because the throwing force was too strong, after hitting the wall, it bounced back and landed on our legs. The strength of the rebound is really great. I felt a lot of pain. Then I quickly raised my head and hugged Jiang Xiaobei who almost fell to the ground. "Mommy "Mommy! Be careful The tender voice of one voice sounded next to us. I quickly looked at Xuanxuan and Muqin. When I saw that they were intact, I quickly pulled them behind me and looked up at a group of people who were getting closer and closer in the distance. What the hell is going on? I turned my head and looked at Jiang Xiaobei. She also frowned and looked at the scene pale. Then I saw that she was trying to press something with her mobile phone in her hand. I realized that we were probably in danger, so I quickly took out my mobile phone, subconsciously found out the address book, and dialed a recently connected call. I have to say that it''s a coincidence that Liu Yan''s phone was connected recently, but it was connected just after I called. "What''s the matter?" Liu Yan''s familiar voice came from the other end of the phone, and I felt a little moved. But at this time, there is no time for me to say anything to him. Those people have come to us. They are all hooligans, and I can see that their bare arms are tattoos! I quickly put the child behind me, the phone did not hang up, still in the conversation. "Who are you and what do you want to do?" Jiang Xiaobei pretends to be calm and hides her mobile phone in her trouser pocket. I don''t know if she just called or sent a text message to inform Lu Xingyi, but at least I know that Jiang Xiaobei never plays a battle without certainty. Liu Yan probably realized that something was wrong and immediately asked, "what''s the matter? What happened? Where are you I wry smile for a while, also don''t know now can say our address with him, I look up, some nervous stare at these hooligans in front of, and count at least seven or eight? If I don''t know what my sister-in-law''s idea is, then I''m really stupid. It is because I know his purpose that I am even more angry. Does she even want to let these hooligans kill me? But when I thought about it, I thought something was wrong. My sister-in-law certainly didn''t know Xuanxuan would tell me and bring us here. So what''s the matter with these hooligans? Since it has been speculated that the elder sister-in-law cheated the two children, and there are so many hooligans here, does the elder sister-in-law want to kidnap the children? All of a sudden, I felt a storm in my heart. It wasn''t about killing us, it was about kidnapping the kids! Xuanxuan and Muqin look at me pale with fright, and then drag my clothes tightly, forbid me to go forward. In fact, I really want to educate Xuanxuan now, but now the occasion is not suitable, but I have thought that when I go back, I must tell him not to accept the keepsake given by strangers, and not to believe the words of strangers, and I have a tantrum with my own mother. But I don''t know if I can save my life now. The hoodlums were still smoking cigarettes in their mouths. Seeing our fear, they immediately laughed and threw the cigarettes on the ground and crushed them with their feet. I gaped at the scene in front of me and felt that their action had other meanings. I subconsciously stepped back a few steps, and forced Jiang Xiaobei to hide behind me, but how could Jiang Xiaobei leave me alone in front of danger? So she stood in front of me very firmly. After seeing the movements of us, those hooligans laughed more happily, and shook the stick on their hands. I turned pale subconsciously. Is it difficult that they want to beat us hemiplegia with these sticks? Jiang Xiaobei and I are just weak women. Even if we add two children, they are all fragile bones. How can we survive them? "You two little girls really don''t know how to be so afraid of death. I said before, as long as two children come, why do you two come with me to die?" The boss who took the lead still had a very penetrating scar on his face. He looked helpless, which made me scared, especially what he said. It turns out that their goal is not us, but my children! When I thought of this, I was very angry and immediately went forward to ask them who was behind the scenes. "If you don''t know, is this my child? Who made you kidnap my children? " After hearing what I said, these hooligans still looked surprised. You look at me, I look at you, and then they immediately burst into laughter. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a disrespectful person! I shivered with anger. "I asked you who asked you to do such a thing, and you told me that I would double the price." Generally speaking, people who do this kind of thing are for money, so I said this chip calmly. The rogue leader looked at me with a squint on his face. He was very disrespectful and looked at me from beginning to end. After looking at me, he went to look at Jiang Xiaobei who was next to me. What does this man mean! I kept looking at him with disgust. "You said you were going to double your chips? Do you know what chips he gave us? " After the hooligan leader looked at us, he immediately asked us with a smile, and the group of hooligans behind him immediately laughed obscenely. I looked at him with wide eyes and didn''t know what he was saying: "if you say the price, you may not know that the money she gives you is certainly not as much as I can give you." The only black card in China is all in my hands. How can anyone offer a higher price than mine? The hooligan chief chuckled obstinately, then shook his head and said: "it seems that you really don''t know what chips he gave us. Her chips are to sleep with us all night, OK? Do you think you can sleep for two nights? " After that, those hooligans burst into laughter, and then they all looked at me and Jiang Xiaobei with bad intentions. The rogue leader looked at me shaking with anger and said with a pity: "I didn''t expect you to be so excited, but in fact, we can give you a little discount. You accompany us all night, and then the woman beside you also accompany us all night. What do you think?" I immediately widened my eyes. I was so angry that I wanted to swear. How could Jiang Xiaobei bear this kind of anger? She didn''t want to destroy and scold at all, but scolded directly. "You shameless hooligans, wait! A group of social garbage, scum, people like you should be taken to brush the toilet, brush the stinky ditch After swearing a lot, the hooligans didn''t even show anger. Instead, they still looked at us. I was a little afraid to watch this scene. I didn''t know what they were up to. At this time, I just wanted to call the police and take out my mobile phone. I found that the phone was still on the phone. Liu Yan didn''t know what he was doing, but there were waves of wind. I rushed to the phone to call out the address here, those hooligans face immediately changed. Chapter 519 "Motherfucker, you''re so shameless. You''ve even tipped off!" That hooligan head directly rushed over, stretched out his hand to grab my cell phone directly. I rushed to the back with my mobile phone, but because the children were behind me, I almost fell to the ground with them. And because of this, the hooligan robbed my mobile phone directly. When he saw the name on it, his face became unpredictable. I quickly took Jiang Xiaobai and they stepped back, but there was a wall behind them, so we had to stick it on the wall as much as we could. Those hooligans saw their leader go forward. Of course, they were also in a swarm to catch up. They gathered next to their leader and looked at the name displayed on their mobile phone. "Oh, I''ll go. I thought this woman called the police the first time she got her cell phone, but I didn''t expect to call her man? Ha ha ha "I really didn''t expect that there are such stupid people in the world. Do you think your title will come out to save you because you are in danger?" "Wow, I''m scared to death, boss. I thought this woman was going to call the police. You have to decide for me!" "Just now, I was almost scared. I didn''t expect to call a man. Hahaha! It''s killing me! " The hooligans burst into laughter. My face changed, and I really thought of this. Why didn''t I think of calling the police directly? Why subconsciously called him, ah, I was very upset. Jiang Xiaobei, after what they said, looked at me very stiffly, gritted his teeth and said, "pig head, you''d better tell me now that you have just cleverly remarked the police''s phone number as Liu Yan''s name, otherwise, after you go back, you''ll know you''re wrong!" I shivered subconsciously, but I didn''t dare to lie to Jiang Xiaobei, so I had to shrink my neck and didn''t speak. When Jiang Xiaobei saw me like this, she knew what kind of stupid thing I had done. She took a breath at once. I suspect that if she didn''t lean against the wall, she would have to take a breath. In fact, I also feel a little guilty to scratch my head, but I think listening to the voice on the phone just now, Liu Yan must have been on the road. We can only rely on Liu Yan''s character. I hope he can come here to save us from fire and water. Jiang Xiaobei rolled his eyes and took a few breath. Then he said with a cold face, "now you can only think about whether Liu Yan doesn''t mind if you refuse him before and comes here to save you." My heart is timid, all think, maybe Liuyan is really come over. But in fact, I also know that the reality is cruel. Why should Liu Yan put himself in danger for me? He can stay at home well Just so willing to think, I''m more headache, and hear those hooligans laugh voice, I feel very angry. But I think the most important thing at present is to know what the purpose of these hooligans is. So I took a deep breath to calm myself down. Then I stepped forward, looked at the joking eyes of those hooligans, and seriously asked, "before I said I was dead, at least I had to give a reason. Can you tell us what that person wants you to do?" Because I know that the only one who has the right to speak is the leader, so I don''t intend to draw any words from other hooligans, just stare at the hooligan leader. The hooligan leader casually threw my mobile phone to one of the hooligans behind him. When I looked at his action, I felt a little distressed. After all, the mobile phone has just been bought for a short time. I don''t want to destroy it in his hands. Then I said with a cigarette in my mouth: "You''re going to die anyway. Is there any difference between knowing the purpose and not knowing it? I think the best way for you now is to hand over the two children. Maybe we''re in a good mood and let you two go, don''t you think? " I don''t know what''s funny about this. When those hooligans heard him say that, they immediately burst into laughter. But now there''s really no way. I don''t know why they are so persistent to my children. I didn''t pay attention to the conditions and chips they said before. How could my sister-in-law get to such a situation? But I don''t know why those hooligans don''t want to tell me what their chips are? I had to endure the numbness of my scalp and continue to talk to them. "I don''t believe that person would like to sleep with you all for one night. Can''t you tell us how much chips are? I have said that the chips will definitely double... " Before I finished my words, the rogue leader was very impatient. He took the stick and hit the wall next to him. Jiang Xiaobei and I had a big jump, because the blow made the ash on the wall fall down. Even I felt that the wall was crumbling. Seeing that both Jiang Xiaobei and I were pale with fright, the rogue leader finally put down the stick with satisfaction and walked towards us with a look of doing nothing. I quickly stepped back and hid the children behind me. "Tut Tut, do you think you will die sooner or later? What else do you need to do? Let''s hand over the people as soon as possible. We can do the same, can''t we? " I listen to his voice is really impatient appearance, but if you can''t set words, then so go on is no effect. After all, I can''t give away my own children, but I listen to the rogue leader, he doesn''t seem to know these two are my children, does he? Otherwise, in the beginning, they would have packed me and the children. After knowing this, I immediately had some surprises, and then quickly pulled Jiang Xiaobei. Jiang Xiaobei couldn''t bear to rush up and beat people. I pulled him a few times and looked at me impatiently. I really want to call heaven at this time. "In fact, I think it''s very strange why you think of letting the little girl write those words and lead the two children out. You''re not sure you will lead the children out, are you? Are you squatting here these days? " I endure nausea, continue to look at the rogue head, looking at my that wretched smile, pretending to be calm asked. That Liu wentou, he probably thinks that this is a very sure thing, so it''s no big deal to say it. He casually pointed to the hooligan behind him: "Oh! You say that word, that''s my good friend''s writing. How can that word be written by that girl? I really think your IQ is very low. That little guy doesn''t even know words. How can he write to you? " After that, they turned red again. She laughed and I turned pale. We thought of too many possibilities before, but we forgot that there was such a possibility. The little girl could hardly eat. How could she go to school? But before, we all guessed that the words on it were written by the little girl. After all, they were pretty, but we didn''t expect that they would be written by a big man? With this in mind, I feel some disgusted to see the face of the person with the obscene smile behind the hooligan''s head. This person doesn''t know why he is covered with stubbles and his clothes are dirty. Compared with those hooligans, he is more sloppy. I didn''t expect that there would be more hooligans among the hooligans. Jiang Xiaobei was angry because of what the rogue leader said just now: "what are you talking about? That word looks so ugly. It''s written by an illiterate one or two years old! I didn''t expect you to be so proud. I don''t know what you are proud of! " In fact, I would like to say that when Jiang Xiaobei said these words, he should also see the target clearly. It is obvious that these hooligans in front of him are people who have no sense of shame. Even if he said that, they would not feel ashamed. So it is totally unnecessary to stimulate them with such words. But I also know that Jiang Xiaobei is angry now. No matter what I say, she won''t put it in her heart, will she? So I had to bury these words in my heart. Sure enough, after hearing Jiang Xiaobei''s words, those hooligans laughed directly, even to the point of laughing. For the first time in my life, I had the feeling that a scholar met a soldier. "What should we do now?" I don''t know if I want to tell these hooligans that these two children are my children. I think this is a chip for us, so it''s better to hold this chip in our hands? But I really don''t know what to do, so I have to subconsciously take a look at Jiang Xiaobei. I saw that she was also angry by those hooligans, her whole body was shaking, and her fist clenched, which always gave me a feeling that she wanted to beat them. So I had to stare at her nervously to prevent her from rushing to beat others. At that time, it will not be her beating, but these hooligans beating. In order not to see such a tragedy, so I had to quickly and tightly hold Jiang Xiaobei''s hand, and then gently pacify the two little guys behind with my left hand. Chapter 520 "Oh, brothers, did you just hear that? I really don''t know what to say. " A man dressed very much like a non mainstream laughs. The hooligan head shook his head helplessly, and then wiped the nonexistent tears with his hand: "don''t say it''s you, I don''t know what to say. It''s the first time I''ve seen someone reason with the hooligan." Hearing this, even I was a little angry. Jiang Xiaobei rushed out of my confinement very quickly and rushed to the head of the hooligan with one punch. When I saw this scene, I immediately screamed with fright, and the group of people on the opposite side did not expect such a scene. Suddenly, they did not react and were so defeated by Jiang Xiaobei. "Sick!" Jiang Xiaobei''s fist is still very powerful. She smashes people to the ground with one punch, and she rushes up and tramples on his face. I stare at him carefully. It seems that she is being chased by gravity, isn''t it? I was so scared that I rushed up and tried to pull people back. But I couldn''t provoke Jiang Xiaobei who was angry at all. Before I was ready to hold him, she pushed him back and almost fell to the ground. Two children held me. Otherwise, I would have to fall and die. At the beginning, it was also because those hooligans didn''t react. When they did, they rushed up with the stick. What should we do if we are surrounded and beaten all of a sudden? I can''t imagine the next consequences, immediately rushed up, lying on Jiang Xiaobei''s back, hoping to help her resist this wave of attacks. It has to be said that these hooligans are not easy to provoke. They rush up very quickly with sticks and beat us hard. In order to prevent Jiang Xiaobei from being hit, I can only lie on her body with all my heart and don''t want her to be hurt. All of a sudden, I ignored the sharp pain in my body. "Qin Yan!" Jiangxiaobei some shrill cry in my body sounded, but I was very hard like octopus stick to her body, she simply can''t lift me from the body. "I''m your grandmother''s!" "How dare you beat our boss! We won''t kill you!" "An ugly girl, who is shameless, really thinks she is a thing!" Those people while scolding slanders, while waving sticks in my body, I can feel their body is not their own. "Mommy!" The voices of Muqin and Xuanxuan ring behind me. Now I''m in a trance. I just want them not to rush over, or I''ll let these hooligans succeed. I don''t know how long after that, I almost didn''t realize it. When I get back to myself, it''s quieter around here. I was scared immediately. Why is it so quiet? They didn''t take my two children, did they? So I quickly struggled to get up to see what was going on around me, and then I heard the sob of Jiang Xiaobei. "Dead pig head!" I don''t know why, Jiang Xiaobei called my name and cried. I wanted to laugh at her, but I haven''t heard her cry for a long time. How could she cry at this time? But now I don''t have the strength to say a word. I seem to be put up in a trance. I open my eyes in a daze and want to see who it is. But I don''t know what liquid it is. It''s stuck in my eyes. I can''t open my eyes at once. But I can probably smell that the liquid still has a fishy smell. Isn''t it blood? But my head doesn''t seem to feel the pain. It''s not the blood from my head, is it? So I feel a little flustered. Since it''s not mine, it must be jiangxiaobei''s. "Come on, you are seriously injured now. Don''t move any more!" Why? Whose voice is this? Why does it sound so familiar? But did not wait for me to remember exactly what sound, I have completely fainted. "Can I be to blame? If you could have come earlier, pig head would not have said such a serious injury "... I have heard your conversation at that time. I was almost there. Why did you do such a drastic thing?" Why did the two of them quarrel? I try to open my eyes, but I feel a little heavy eyelids. I can only lie there listening to Jiang Xiaobei quarrel with Liu Yan. Both of them were silent for a moment. After a while, they heard Jiang Xiaobei speak again. Jiang Xiaobei''s voice is a little low, you can feel her mood is very low. "It''s all done. What else can I do? I know I''m really impulsive. Anyway, things have already resulted in this. I have to wait for the pig to wake up. " Liu Yan seemed to sigh: "I still want to know why you two want to go to such an alley alone. Don''t you know that places are places where such things often happen?" "And it''s strange that you''ve all guessed what''s going on before. Why do you have to go there alone? Can''t you take your man there? " Maybe if the land star moves with the past, things won''t happen like this. I struggled to wake up from the coma and heard the conversation between the two of them. I almost knew what they were doing. Isn''t that the responsibility for that? When I heard Jiang Xiaobei''s voice, I knew that she must have taken this matter to heart, and I didn''t even think about it. She must have attributed all her faults to herself. Jiang Xiaobei has always been like this. I had such a thing before, because I didn''t tell her, she even attributed it to herself. She thought it was her problem, so I didn''t tell her those things. And she would feel more guilty if such a thing happened. I don''t want her to think that. "Xiaobei..." I suddenly opened my eyes, but because the light was so dazzling, I burst into tears. And I don''t know how long I was in a coma. I felt a sharp pain in my throat. Because my throat was too dry when I just opened my mouth, and I wanted to speak very much, so I suddenly felt a sharp pain. Both of them have been paying close attention to my situation. Seeing that I opened my eyes, they rushed over and called my name in unison. I suddenly felt that this scene was a little funny. "Pig head, why did you cry all of a sudden?" Jiang Xiaobei had some nervous people with paper to help me wipe my tears. I shook my head and told them in a hoarse voice to bring me water. Liu Yan seemed to know what I was thinking. He handed me a cup of warm water very quickly. I didn''t know why there was a cup of warm water. But now I was so thirsty that I drank it immediately after. "Thank you." After drinking water, I felt much more comfortable, so I quickly said thank you to Liu Yan. Now my eyes can almost accept the light in reality, but still feel a little harsh, so I have to squint to talk to them, Jiang Xiaobei is really worried. I feel a little guilty after reading it. Seeing that he is about to open his mouth, in order to prevent her from saying a lot of uncomfortable words to me, I quickly pacify her: "don''t talk to me now. I don''t think it''s a big deal. Don''t say a lot of apologies to me." In order to prevent them from misunderstanding, I quickly added: "I really don''t think it''s a big deal. If you really talk to me like that, I will be angry." After that, I just moistened my throat, and now it''s more liver, so I turned my head and asked Liu Yan to pour me another glass of water. At this time, I noticed that there was a thermos cup on the cabinet next to me, and there was hot gas in the thermos cup, just to prevent the water from being too hot, so I put it there to cool. And Liu Yan didn''t take the water from the thermos cup, but took another cup of water and quickly handed it to me. After I finished drinking, I looked at the message with some doubts, hoping that he would give me an explanation. Liu Yan took a very calm look at the cupboard with several cups of cooling water: "I''m afraid you''ll wake up at any time, so you''ve been cooling water here all the time. You can drink it at ease." My heart immediately flows through a warm current. "That''s what we should do. Don''t show your gratitude, OK? It''s going to make us uncomfortable. " Jiangxiaobei some depressed continue to take out paper towel to help me wipe tears. I don''t know why my eyes can''t adapt all the time, and I feel very sore on my body, and my nose is always sour, but I know very well that it''s not the tears I moved. In fact, the eyes are not particularly uncomfortable, but I can''t help but shed tears. Then I feel other senses that I have been ignored. The body is very painful even if, but why is cerebral cortex also the feeling of a burst of numbness? Nose is always sour, which leads to my tears constantly flow. Jiang Xiaobei has been able to guess what I was thinking. After seeing my expression, some ugly people turned their heads and didn''t want to talk. Liu Yan helped me answer the question: "no doubt, your head has just been opened." Chapter 521 Open, open? Shit, are you serious? My head was opened? "I go, how can I be opened, ah..." I let out a cry like killing a pig. "Ah, elder sister, after the play, it''s not so serious. How long have you been here? How can you become such a virtue now?" Jiangxiaobei also can''t look down, gently patted my arm, gave me a look, quickly stopped me. "No, it doesn''t hurt if it''s opened? I said, "are you two so inhuman?" As I wailed, I scanned the table with my spare light to see if there was anything to eat. I was in a coma for so long, and I felt a little hungry. Liu Yan soon understood what I meant. He gave Jiang Xiaobei a look in his eyes, and they laughed in a low voice. I bit my lower lip and knew that I had been seen through by these two people. I lowered my head a little awkwardly. "Well, I''ll order take out for you, and I''ll get you some meat or something." Liu Yan reluctantly took out his mobile phone and ordered me to take out. "Liuyan." Jiang Xiaobei, standing on one side, suddenly uttered a cry. "Well?" Liu Yan looked back at her, his eyes a little confused. "Get her a pig''s head!" Jiang Xiaobei says with a smile, Liu Yan is a Leng at first, then can''t help laughing with Jiang Xiaobei. Only I, the whole person is still in a state of muddle, this, what''s funny? I don''t understand the eyes, finally locked in the jiangxiaobei body. "Oh, pig head, are you really stupid? Do you know what you eat to make up for?" When Jiang Xiaobei finished this sentence, he couldn''t stand up with a smile. I rolled my eyes speechless. They were very happy to see if I was kicked. After the disturbance, I also thought of the business and asked Jiang Xiaobei in a hurry. "Hello, where''s my son?" "His grandfather is also very lucky to see that the child has not been hurt. Otherwise, I think we can regret it for the rest of our lives." Speaking of last night''s events, we two couldn''t help feeling chilly. We were a little scared when we thought about it. "Oh, no, how could they just let us go?" I remember the scene before I was in a coma. It is clear that Jiang Xiaobei and I have been beaten like that. How can we escape? "In fact, it''s a bit strange to think about what happened last night. We were saved." Saved? Who will save us? What''s more, no one knows where we went. Liu Yan seems to be thinking about something, he said to Jiang Xiaobei: "you talk about the situation later." "Well, then she fainted. I was so scared that I thought she might not be able to do it, so I yelled for help at the top of my voice. Unexpectedly, someone really came, who was not good-looking and took four or five people with him, but the other party seemed to be afraid of him. He looked at us, then went over and said a few words to the other party, and then they left. Then I called the ambulance on my cell phone. " Xiao Bei said that Liu Yan and I were a little confused. How could there be people in such a remote place? Even if there are people, why does he want to save us? And what''s the origin of the other party, actually let the other party let us go after a few words? "Did you see clearly what that man looked like?" Liu Yan asked Xiaobei, it seems that he thought of something. "Well, it''s too dark. I didn''t see it clearly. I''m tall and thin. I remember a long scar on my left face." Xiaobei tried to recall that, at that time, she was probably scared to be silly. How could she still have the heart to see other people''s looks. "Well, Xiaobei, take care of her in the hospital. I''ll go to inquire about the situation." Liu Yan stood up, then motioned Xiaobei to go, whispered a few words to her, and left. Maybe it''s because of too much blood loss. I always feel dizzy. After the takeout ordered by Liu Yan came, I ate something casually, and then I felt headache. Xiaobei was also frightened. She quickly put the chicken soup she was feeding me on the table. "No, pig, you can''t drink any more." "Well?" I look at her. How much can I drink before I can drink? "Really, you have a headache after drinking a little. I really dare not give you a drink. Anyway, you''re infusing liquid. It won''t happen again. You should eat less first. I asked the doctor to make sure you can take it later." Tut Tut, Jiang Xiaobei, you are really not stupid. In front of me, you left my chicken soup alive. After drinking, I was not so hungry, so I closed my eyes and slept. I don''t know how long I''ve been sleeping. In a daze, I heard Jiang Xiaobei''s voice. "I''m a little afraid. The doctor said there was congestion. I don''t know what it is." It''s Jiang Xiaobei. Yes, she seems to be on the phone. However, what she seems to say is that I have congestion in my brain? I didn''t move. I listened quietly. "Well, I know. I''ll take care of her. All right. You can come here after that, and then go to help find out what''s going on. Well, OK, hang up." After Jiang Xiaobei hung up, he sat down beside my bed again. She thought I hadn''t woken up, so she whispered to herself in front of me. "Ah, pig head, it''s my fault that I didn''t protect you well. You say you are so serious. What if you really become a pig head? What if, like Perry, we forget Speaking of the back, I can hear her crying. I know that she is blaming herself for not being able to protect me last night. She is also afraid of what will happen to me in the future. In fact, I should be very glad to have such a friend. I didn''t wake up and continued to pretend to sleep. Since she doesn''t want me to know my situation, I will cooperate with her and not let her worry. I pretended to sleep for a while, I heard the sound of opening the door, I instinctively opened my eyes. It turned out to be Lu Xingyi. In fact, I have a little regret. Why didn''t I take him with me last night. "How''s it going? Are you better? " He said hello to me when he saw me wake up. I turned my lips and pretended to be wronged: "well, your daughter-in-law won''t even give me some chicken soup." Who knows, people are really speaking to their daughter-in-law: "she is also for you, you can''t eat like this now." "Well, well, I''ll say it by myself, but you two, OK?" They looked at each other and laughed, amused by my little temper. After sitting down, Jiang Xiaobei told Lu Xingyi about the situation. After hearing this, he said in a complaining voice, "are you two stupid? Why don''t you ask me to come with you? " "Hum!" Xiao Bei Leng snorted, "there were so many people last night. That situation, you used to be at most one more person who was beaten." Xiaobei''s words successfully amused me, but as soon as I laughed, I felt headache. It seems that the injury is really serious. The three of us sat for a while, but Liu Yan came back. Seeing that he came back so soon, he should have found out something. "How''s it going? Did you find anything? " Xiaobei asked anxiously. Liu Yan waved his hand to let him have a rest. After drinking, he sat down. "I went to the place where you went last night, and then I looked around. I saw an old garage. I saw several people, and then I asked the residents nearby." At this point, Liu Yan took a look at the land star shift, and didn''t know what it meant. "It turns out that there is a gang of people playing with motorcycles in the old garage. It is said that they are a gang of underworld. The leader is scar face, who is called scar brother. They should be the people who saved you last night." I didn''t expect that in such a short time, he really inquired about such accurate information, and could not help sighing that Liu Yan was really powerful. "But why do you want to save us Jiangxiaobei puzzled to ask, Lu Xing shift took a look at her, not angry to say a sentence. "Maybe they think you are good-looking, and then they want to take you back to be scar sister-in-law." "You..." Xiaobei was moved by Lu Xing and had nothing to say. "Well, what''s next?" Xiaobei asked foolishly, I always feel that the title of pig head does not belong to me, it should belong to her. "Of course, I want to find a way to ask the origin of brother scar''s gang." Liu Yan and Lu Xingyi say in one voice, feel that Lu Xingyi and Xiaobei are not a pair, and Liu Yan is. "However, this kind of person usually doesn''t meet outsiders. How can we find a way to ask for information?" Soon, Liu Yan thought of more troublesome things, can''t help but frown. "This kind of motorcyclist disdains to associate with others, but as long as they play with motorcycles, they are friends. Maybe we should mobilize our respective bright circle of friends to see if we can find a way." I pondered for a long time and said something. Liu Yan and Lu Xingyi looked at each other. "Good idea, that''s OK. Let''s go back first and find a way. Xiaobei, take care of her." Just as they were about to leave, I suddenly said, "by the way, I also told my father that I had been kicked. Let him take good care of my son and help me find a relationship at the same time." I don''t believe it. Can this old man ignore me? He has been doing business for so many years. In this place, there should still be some small forces. "OK, I see." Liu Yan answered, and then the two left. Xiao Bei sat down beside me and asked me tentatively as he peeled the apple. "Then, do you want to go to the Pei family..." "No!" Half of what she said, I directly refused her. Now the Pei family is not the Pei family that had Pei Li at that time. The old lady and her sister-in-law are trying to deal with me. Now I tell them these things, don''t they make it easier for them to start? Yes, I''m nothing without Pei Li''s Pei family! Pei Li, Pei Li, when I think of this name, I still feel a sudden pain in my heart! It''s more painful than my head now. Chapter 522 Hearing my categorical refusal, Jiang Xiaobei seemed to realize what he had said wrong, so he closed his mouth and didn''t go on. For a moment, there was only the rustle of apples in the room. After a while, a cut apple came to me. Jiang Xiaobei took care of my inconvenience and cut it into small pieces and put it on the plate. "Wow, Xiaobei, you can''t be silly. I''ve never found you have such a gentle and virtuous side." In my memory, Jiang Xiaobei is always in a hot situation and lacks strength. This style of work is never like her. I almost doubt whether I am seriously injured or hallucinating. Jiang Xiaobei was so angry at my words that he wanted to hit me, but after seeing that there was nothing intact in my body, he had to put down his raised hand again. "Said you are a pig, you are really a pig, good to you, you are gone with the wind, aren''t you?" I pretended to bow my hand to xiaobeigong: "I dare not, thank you for taking care of me. Ha ha After such a quarrel with jiangxiaobei, my depression almost disappeared, and the dark clouds in my heart gradually dispersed. But thinking of what Xiao Bei said when I was sleeping, I couldn''t help worrying again. There''s congestion in the brain... Is it serious? Will you forget everything in the past like Perry? Aware of the sadness on my face, Jiang Xiaobei asked me anxiously: "what''s the matter, pig head? Do you feel uncomfortable? Do you have a headache? Shall I call a doctor? " The worry on Jiang Xiaobei''s face is not fake, which makes me feel warm and moved. I seriously looked at her and asked: "Xiaobei, tell me the truth, is my injury very serious?" Jiang Xiaobei Leng for a moment, it seems that I did not expect to ask, she hesitated, do not know what to say, the face of the more difficult. I continued: "I heard what you said when I was asleep. Is there congestion?" Jiangxiaobei surprised, it seems that I did not expect to hear those words: "do you hear it?" I gently nodded, face still can not hide the sadness. Jiang Xiaobei looked at me sad appearance, also subconsciously wrinkled the delicate brow. "Xiaoyan, it''s OK! The doctor said, "it''s not serious. It''s OK." Jiang Xiaobei looked at me and said seriously. I don''t know why I heard Jiang Xiaobei say that. I feel even more sad, "don''t comfort me, Xiaobei." Jiang Xiaobei looked at me sad and hugged me. Feeling the faint smell of perfume on Jiang Xiao Bei, he suddenly felt relieved. "I want to hear you tell the truth, Xiao Bei. You are the only friend I have now. I don''t want you to cheat me." After thinking about it, I asked. Jiang Xiaobei heard me, I obviously felt her body stiff for a moment. Then she slowly let go of me, and then looked at the apple just cut, frowning. I know she is hesitating, hesitating to tell me. In fact, I know my own body very well. I just don''t want Jiang Xiaobei to hide something from me. After a while, Jiang Xiaobei had the action, she fed the fruit on the plate to my mouth¡° Fool, why do you always have to worry about these meaningless things? " The atmosphere suddenly a little stiff, I watched Jiang Xiaobei''s action, subconsciously took the fruit in her hand. "In fact, it''s nothing. You really have blood stasis in your mind because of the external force, but you believe I''ll be OK. " Jiang Xiaobei said as he put down the fruit on his hand and swore. I was suddenly amused by Jiang Xiaobei''s serious appearance, "do you know how stupid you are now?" Jiang Xiaobei may not have expected that I would suddenly laugh, muddled for a while, hands akimbo gas toot looking at me¡° Hello, classmate Qin Xiaoyan, you are not interesting enough! " "Why am I not interesting enough?" I also learn from Jiang Xiaobei''s serious reply. Maybe Jiang Xiaobei saw that I was a wounded and didn''t care with me. She wanted to have an attack. She looked at me and sat down. "Xiao Bei, I don''t like the smell of hospitals. Let''s get out of the hospital, shall we? " I look at Jiang Xiaobei with a tone of begging. Jiang Xiaobei was startled by my words, "Xiaoyan, what do you think? You still want to leave the hospital, don''t you? " After that, maybe Jiang Xiaobei thought he was too excited, so he took my hand and said in a soft voice: "let''s do a re examination in the hospital, so as not to leave any sequelae." Yes, if there are any sequelae left, what can I do in the future! I suddenly worried about the future problems, but I didn''t want Jiang Xiaobei to worry about me, so I pinched Jiang Xiaobei''s hand to reassure her. "I''m all right. I was just joking with you. Look, I scared you." I joked with Jiang Xiaobei, pretending to be relaxed. Jiang Xiaobei looked at me suspiciously and looked at me with worried eyes. Maybe I''m afraid that Jiang Xiaobei will see something after a long time. I quickly pushed Jiang Xiaobei and said with a smile, "Xiao Bei, I''m hungry. I want to eat today. Can you bring me a bowl of rice for the sake of being a wounded man?" As soon as Jiang Xiaobei heard that I wanted to eat, he suddenly looked at me with a black face¡° Hey, Xiaoyan, you''re really my pig. You just ate fruit. Do you have such a strong digestive system when you eat so soon? " Looking at Jiang Xiaobei''s attention transferred from the quilt, I was secretly relieved in my heart¡° Anyway, I''m just hungry. If you don''t buy it for me, I''ll be naughty. " Jiangxiaobei looked at me playing naughty, some helpless to get up¡° Buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy, buy After Tucao finished, I hurried to buy food for me. I make complaints about Jiang Bei''s back. Blood stasis should be cured. If I really forget everything like him, what should I do? I don''t want to be a memory cripple like him. Now all the people in my life are so important and indispensable. I don''t know when Xiaobei will come back. I wipe the tears on my face and then lie down. I don''t know if I think too much, so that I am too tired. I fell asleep. At the same time, in order to buy me my favorite food, Jiang Xiaobei walked a long way to the restaurant. "Excuse me, excuse me, there''s something to cut in a line." When I was about to get a meal in jiangxiaobei, I was cut in by a man who suddenly appeared. Although some people were suddenly cut into the team, feel uncomfortable, but also did not show, think so. Who is Jiang Xiaobei? Of course, she can''t bear it. Why did she get stuck in the queue so long. Why is the quality of people so poor now? It seems that we can''t do without thinking of a way to clean him up. Jiang Xiaobei stepped forward and patted the person who cut in front of him on the shoulder¡° Why are you here? " The people who inserted the jiangxiaobei team looked back at jiangxiaobei, and some of them looked at jiangxiaobei in a daze¡° Do I know you? " "You don''t know me. What''s wrong with you jumping in my team?" With that, he didn''t give the man a chance to speak, so he pushed him out of the team. The man who was squeezed out looked at Jiang Xiaobei with a muddled face. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do. Jiang Xiaobei looked at the people who were squeezed out, but he couldn''t help making faces at him. Originally, those who were cut in line by that person were very uncomfortable. Looking at the girl in front of her, she pushed the person away and said, "that''s right. It''s no shame that you don''t know other people and cut in other people''s line." Hearing someone''s voice and waiting for a long time, people began to echo: "that''s right, I really have no quality." Originally quiet team, began to gossip up, the man saw the situation is not good, but also red face ran. After a while, the things Jiang Xiaobei bought were packed. The owner of the shop saw that Jiang Xiaobei was an interesting girl and gave her some dishes. Jiang Xiaobei picked up the dishes and found that there were more. He asked the clerk in doubt, but the clerk said it was from the shopkeeper. Jiang Xiaobei said thanks and left. It seems that we should do more good deeds. Looking at the extra dish in our hands, Jiang Xiaobei wandered back to the hospital in a good mood. After a few steps, Jiang Xiaobei suddenly found that the shop was still a little far away. If he went back, how could he give Qin Xiaoyan the cold food? Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaobei didn''t hesitate to take a taxi to go back. If it hadn''t been for a small incident in the middle, he would have arrived at the hospital long ago. But looking at the hands of more food, just let jiangxiaobei heart feel better. After arriving at the hospital, Jiang Xiaobei quickly walked into the room where I was. "Xiaoyan, I''m back!" Jiangxiaobei, as before, pushed the door and entered. Originally, I had fallen asleep, but I was awakened by the roar of Jiang Xiaobei. I blinked and looked at Jiang Xiaobei drowsily. "Come back." After reaction, I sat up. Jiang Xiaobei looked at me in a daze for a second. After he came in and closed the door, he came to me with the food. "Xiaoyan, you are a pig. I can sleep after a while. I''m hungry? I bought it for you. It''s your favorite. " Small smoke some helplessly looking at me rubbing sleepy eyes. In fact, when I came in from jiangxiaobei, I smelled the tempting smell. "Eat, why not eat!" I quickly replied, and then looked closely at the food Jiang Xiaobei brought. Jiang Xiaobei looked at me eating, and looked at my body injury, it is a kind of unspeakable feeling. "Eat! In order to let you have a bite of hot food, I came back by taxi! " Jiang Xiaobei helped me set up the meals and watched me eat them. I was a little embarrassed when she looked at me. Thinking that she hadn''t eaten, I hastened to say, "Xiao Bei, you can eat too!" Chapter 523 Jiang Xiaobei picked up the chopsticks when he saw my urging, holding the dish slowly, and said with emotion: "I forgot if you don''t say it, alas, I''m too kind-hearted." Originally, I was drinking soup when I heard Jiang Xiaobei''s narcissistic words. I couldn''t help but spray Jiang Xiaobei all over. "Xiaobei, do you want to laugh me to death?" I subconsciously blurted out a smile. Jiang Xiaobei looked at the body''s clothes full of things I spray out, and his face turned black. "Xiaobei, you are so narcissistic. I found you nervous before. I didn''t expect you to have a narcissistic habit." I didn''t know I was on the verge of death. I didn''t know it was the calm before the storm. Jiang Xiaobei now wants to slap me to death, but he doesn''t know how to do it, so he has been holding back. "I want to hold back, hold back, can''t be angry at this stupid pig in front of me, eh..." at the same time, I kept giving myself hints in my heart, for fear that I would not hold back. I saw that Jiang Xiaobei didn''t speak all the time. He poked Jiang Xiaobei''s arm with his greasy hand¡° Why don''t you talk? " Originally, Jiang Xiaobei had tried his best to suppress his temper. When I saw my greasy hand touching her clothes, I couldn''t help it outside¡° Xiao Yan, you''re going to die. Look at what you''ve done. " I was confused by her sudden question, and I didn''t respond. Along the direction of Jiang Xiaobei''s hand, I saw what I just sprayed out, and I was embarrassed. Although Jiang Xiaobei has no habit of cleanliness, which girl can tolerate her clothes being so dirty. I suddenly did not dare to look at Jiang Xiaobei''s eyes. I was afraid of her gloomy face. I quickly took a box of paper towels and said with a smile, "Xiaobei, I just didn''t notice spraying on you. I''ll wipe it for you, wipe it for you!" While I apologized, I lowered my head and quickly dealt with the oil stains on Jiang Xiaobei''s body. Then I thought of the way I had just killed myself, and I wanted to find a hole to get in. Jiang Xiaobei looked at me and was in the mood to joke with her. He didn''t look glum before going out, but he was in a better mood. "Oh, forget it. I''m here myself. Look at your clumsiness and eat your food!" Jiang Xiaobei side of disgust to clean my hands of oil, while urging me to eat. I feel warm when I hear Jiang Xiaobei''s words. Even so, she will take care of herself like a little sister. "Then go and change your clothes after eating, and you''ll be fine." I looked at Jiang Xiaobei and said with a smile. Jiang Xiaobei nodded and wiped his clothes casually, then he didn''t care. "Let me tell you something. There was a funny thing just now. It''s funny to think about it." Jiangxiaobei side said, the corner of the mouth do not know when to bend up. I see Jiang Xiaobei smile so happy, subconsciously curious about this thing¡° Share it with me. I want to know. " Jiang Xiaobei knew that I was curious about baby''s character, so he told me what just happened. "Xiaobei, good job. He deserves to jump in the queue. " I patted Jiang Xiaobei on the shoulder. Maybe it was because I was too excited. I accidentally touched the wound. "Hiss" Suddenly involved in the wound, pain I took a breath of air-conditioning, jiangxiaobei see me cry out in pain, quickly put down the chopsticks. "What''s the matter, Xiaoyan? Can you save me some snacks! If I tell you a joke, I can involve the wound. Let me see. " Jiang Xiaobei looked at the wound on my hand and kept chanting. Looking at Jiang Xiaobei''s tense appearance, my heart is warm. It''s enough to have a confidant in life. "I''m ok, just a little bit of pain." I vomited my tongue at Jiang Xiaobei. I didn''t want her to worry. Jiang Xiaobei saw that I could still make faces at her, so he sat down, took a long breath and continued to eat. "Be careful next time. Your body is important, you know." Jiang Xiaobei did not forget to educate me while eating. I see Jiang Xiaobei eating food, at the same time blurry education me, can''t help laughing¡° Yes, yes, Miss Jiang. " With my promise, Jiang Xiaobei continued to eat with relish. When I was relieved, I found that Jiang Xiaobei had already eaten a lot of food. "Well, isn''t that what you brought me to eat? You''ve finished all of it I yelled with feigned discontent. Jiangxiaobei heard my scream, just unwilling to put down the chopsticks. "Eat, eat, keep it for you, but it''s delicious." Jiang Xiaobei said vaguely as he took the last bite in his mouth. After a meal, Jiang Xiaobei cleaned up his things and went to take a bath. After all, I couldn''t see the piece I soiled. When Jiang Xiaobei was about to take a bath, our doctor in charge pushed the door and went in. He caught Jiang Xiaobei and yelled, "Jiang Xiaobei, stop. Why are you sneaking out again today?" Hearing the doctor''s words, Jiang Xiaobei stopped, covered his face with both hands, turned around and said: "I just went out to buy a meal. If my clothes are dirty, I''ll take a bath first." The attending doctor glanced at Jiang Xiaobei''s clothes and found that there was a stain on the clothes. "OK, you also have some minor injuries. Don''t run away if you have nothing to do. Go wash it." Jiang Xiaobei heard the doctor''s words, like what kind of grace, quickly ran to the direction of the toilet. I watched Jiang Xiaobei make a face at herself before entering the bathroom, so I made a face in response to her. The attending doctor still did all kinds of tests for me as before, "the wound is a little cracked. I''ll ask the nurse to re bandage the wound. Don''t be too excited recently. Pay attention to light diet." "OK, I see. Thank you." I politely replied to him. After the examination, a little nurse came to re bandage my wound in a short time. However, the little nurse left immediately after bandaging. Maybe it was because she was too busy. The ward suddenly quieted down. I could only hear the sound of jiangxiaobei''s bath water, and my mind drifted away. "I don''t know what happened to the blood stasis in my head. Can I also lose my memory?" I suddenly muttered to myself. I don''t want to forget Xiaobei and him. Think of this, I unconsciously left tears. Suddenly I found that I was useless. If I were more careful, I would not have the consequences now, and I would face the risk of amnesia. I don''t know when the sound of jiangxiaobei''s bath stopped. I was afraid that she was worried, so I quickly wiped the tears on her face and lay down for fear that she would find out. After a while, Jiang Xiaobei came out quietly in his new clothes. Voice low of shout me: "small smoke, that, that terrible attending doctor go?" Hearing Jiang Xiaobei''s words, I cleaned up my mood and replied, "I''ve already left." "Hoo --" Jiang Xiaobei breathed out, patted his chest, and then walked to me smartly. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t believe that she was still creeping one second before, and she would walk out of the step of no recognition the next. After Jiang Xiaobei put things down, he found that I had already laid down. He was not surprised, "why do you like sleeping so much today? You really become a pig!" Jiang Xiaobei said while also back to his body to break over, see me some red eyes, Jiang Xiaobei Zheng for a while. "Why am I not here for a while? Your eyes are as red as a rabbit. It can''t be that I just took a bath and the attending doctor bullied you! " Jiang Xiaobei looked at me with some heartache. "I''ll take revenge for you. The doctor in charge is really a human face and a beast''s heart. Men are big pigs, every good thing." Because I didn''t speak for a long time, Jiang Xiaobei decided that the doctor in charge must have bullied me. After all, only the attending doctor has been here just now. I think Zhongjiang Xiaobei is impulsive and has some helplessness to pull her hand. "It''s not the attending doctor, it''s me..." I just wanted to say something, but before I finished, I was interrupted by Jiang Xiaobei. "It''s not who he is. Don''t defend him. He must have bullied you." Jiang Xiaobei said and rolled up his sleeves. I looked at Jiang Xiaobei, who was going to fight with others, and I couldn''t laugh or cry. "Well, I''ve just thought about it. It''s none of the doctor''s business." I quickly sat up and stopped Jiang Xiaobei. After listening to me, Jiang Xiaobei stopped and turned back¡° What do you think? All day long, I will toss myself and cry again. " My eyes darkened when I heard Jiang Xiaobei''s question¡° It''s just... I''m worried that the blood stasis in my head will affect my memory, and then I won''t remember it at that time. " After that, I felt relieved. Jiangxiaobei heard my words, Leng for a while, and then sat next to me, seriously looking at me¡° Xiaoyan, believe me. You won''t have any problems. I''m with you all the time. " How can I hurt autumn in sad spring again? Looking at jiangxiaobei, I should be infected. "Well, I believe you. You see, I''ve been hurt so badly, haven''t I died yet? As the saying goes, "if you don''t die in a great calamity, you will be blessed." I looked at jiangxiaobei so serious, also don''t want to cold her heart, quickly gave her a reassurance. Unexpectedly, Xiaoyan is still worried about the blood stasis in his head. It should be his amnesia that makes Xiaoyan afraid. "Promise me, don''t daydream any more. Everything will pass." Jiang Xiaobei hugged me and patted me on the back. Originally, I had some worries. Under the comfort of Jiang Xiaobei, my mood gradually calmed down. Chapter 524 After Jiang Xiaobei comforted me, he helped me to lie down. Maybe it''s today''s toss. Both of them are a little tired. Soon after I went to bed, I watched Jiang Xiaobei go to bed next to me. But this time, we didn''t speak. As soon as we touched the bed, we fell asleep and had no dream. The next morning, Jiang Xiaobei got up and said, "Xiaoyan, get up quickly!" I rubbed my sleepy eyes, got up from the bed and rubbed my head with some dull pain. "I''m a patient now. Can you be gentle, Jiang Xiaobei? When can you change your trouble?" Maybe it''s because of getting up a little angry, I began to blame jiangxiaobei. Jiang Xiaobei said vaguely with water while brushing his teeth: "Xiaoyan, look at the time." At this time, I just touched my mobile phone at the head of my bed. It''s almost 12 o''clock at noon. It''s really a long time since I got up so late. Thinking that the attending doctor had to come to check, he urged Jiang Xiaobei to hurry up, "Xiaobei, help me get it after you wash it." Jiang Xiaobei nodded to me while brushing her teeth. After a while, she finished dressing up. After she finished, she came to help me dress up without a moment''s rest. At this moment, how lucky I am that Jiang Xiaobei is beside me. Otherwise, I don''t know how to deal with these emergencies. At the same time, the door of our doctor in charge was knocked. "Knock knock" When the attending doctor heard the knock on the door, he took off his glasses and rubbed some sour eyes. Then he put on his glasses and said, "please come in." "Hello, is this the doctor in charge of Jiang Xiaobei and Qin Yan?" A strange man looked at him and asked directly. Hearing the names of Jiang Xiaobei and I, the attending doctor was on the alert¡° Who are you, please "Oh, I forgot to introduce myself. I''m Xiaoyan''s father. I learned today that Xiaoyan was admitted to your hospital, so I found her today. " Li Haolin said with a smile. The attending doctor was relieved to hear that it was my father¡° I''m just going to check them up. Let''s go together then! " When Li Haolin heard that there was a doctor in charge leading the way, he quickly and politely replied, "I''m really troubling you. How''s Xiaoyan''s condition?" I don''t know if it''s the illusion of the attending doctor. It''s like Li Haolin''s facial expression will change slightly only when he mentions me. Li Haolin feels very distant. It''s not like what I feel to the attending doctor. Suddenly, the attending doctor doubts whether he is my father or not. "Qin Yan''s situation is not so good. You will know when you see her." The attending doctor lost a sentence like this, so he didn''t say anything more. Li Haolin saw that the attending doctor was not willing to talk more, so he didn''t ask. He just nodded to show that he knew. Along the way, both of them had their own thoughts. For the first time, the attending doctor felt that the way to my ward was so far away. Because I was seriously injured, so I had to rely on Jiang Xiaobei to help me wash. As soon as I put things away, I heard the sound of pushing the door. "Here it is. Here it is." The attending doctor pushes the door directly. I saw the people who came here were confused for a second. Am I right! My brow a few can''t smell of wrinkly once, "how can you find a hospital to come?" Li Haolin looked at me, injured all over, and faltered¡° How can you be like this? Little smoke. " The attending doctor made sure that we knew each other. He was relieved and went to find a place nearby to sit down. "I just made it by myself. It''s OK." I don''t want to make it big, so I just want to fool it. Jiang Xiaobei originally went to pour out my washing water, but when he heard the voice of the attending doctor, he didn''t want to meet him and didn''t come out. But hearing me talking to a man, she came out in a flash. "Eh, isn''t this your father, Xiao Yan?" Jiang Xiaobei winked at me. I watched Jiang Xiaobei come out and nodded helplessly. Li Haolin obviously didn''t believe me. When he saw Jiang Xiaobei coming out, he quickly caught her and asked, "Xiaobei, tell Uncle about Xiaoyan. What''s the matter? How could it hurt so badly? " Li Haolin asked Jiang Xiaobei, while looking at my injury, suddenly there were some tears in my eyes. I looked at Li Haolin with tears in his eyes, and my heart suddenly hurt. Although he didn''t grow up with himself, he seemed to really care about himself. Jiang Xiaobei heard Li Haolin''s question and looked at me again. I looked at Jiang Xiaobei''s line of sight and blinked at her crazily, indicating that she would not say anything. Because anyway, I''m still not willing to trouble Li Haolin, even if he is really good to himself. Jiang Xiaobei understood my eyes, but she hesitated. Should she tell Li Haolin? But Xiaoyan is really hurt seriously. It''s not good to have a father who cares about her so much, and she even has to hide the reason. No matter, just this time, let it go. Jiang Xiaobei finally ignored the sign in my eyes and told Li Haolin what happened that day. The attending doctor is also listening to Jiang Xiaobei''s story seriously. What happened that day was so breathtaking. After all, understanding the course of things is also of great help to the treatment of patients'' injuries. I see jiangxiaobei''s appearance, know that she wants to ignore my eyes, about the day after, I some helplessly covered his head. After all, Jiang Xiaobei and I are best friends. It''s no exaggeration to say that I know what she is going to do in the next second with a look in her eyes. After Jiang Xiaobei''s narration for a few minutes, Li Haolin realized how dangerous I was going through that day. But Jiang Xiaobei deliberately avoided the blood stasis on my head. "Xiaoyan, if Xiaobei didn''t tell me, how long would you keep it from me! I didn''t expect such a thrilling thing to happen. " Li Haolin looked at me and preached. From his slightly excited words, I felt the urgency in his words, and suddenly my heart was warm. "I''m fine. Don''t you think I''m fine now? Although there are some injuries on the body, they will be all right! " I pretended to look at Li Haolin with ease and said with a smile. Jiangxiaobei looked at me, forced to bear the grief in my heart, but also to comfort Li Haolin, also some can''t bear to turn his head. "Xiaoyan, you''re so good. I''ll come to see you next time. I won''t let those people go." Li Haolin wanted to say something, and finally left behind such a sentence and went out in a hurry. I looked at Li Haolin''s back when he left, and suddenly I was worried. "Please don''t tell my father about the blood stasis in my brain." After thinking about it, I told my attending doctor. He nodded, still doing the same check for me as before, but this time seems to be more careful. After the examination, our attending doctor left our ward. At this time, there were only me and Jiang Xiaobei in the ward. After a brief silence, Jiang Xiaobei broke the silence¡° I didn''t mean to tell my uncle just now. I just don''t want to see him in the dark. " I listened to Jiang Xiaobei''s explanation and didn''t answer¡° Don''t be angry, Xiao Yan. You have to believe me, I am also for your own good After thinking about what Jiang Xiaobei has done for me these two days, how can I blame such a warm-hearted girl¡° It''s OK. I''m just thinking about something. " When Jiang Xiaobei saw that I was not angry, he didn''t explain anything. At the same time, as soon as Li Haolin left the gate of the hospital, he picked up his mobile phone and dialed a series of numbers. "Well, how are you! Come out and get together? " Li Haolin is familiar with the people on the other end of the phone. "Well, I''ll see you at the same place." Just a few minutes after the call, Li Haolin drove to a familiar place. When Li Haolin arrived, the man had ordered a bottle of red wine and drank it alone. "Big brother came early. I''m in a traffic jam. I''m sorry!" Li Haolin smiles and politely confronts the people who are drinking. "No, I''ve just arrived. Come on, what''s the matter with me today? " The other side looked at Li Haolin and said with a smile. "Well, my daughter has been bullied, so I want to ask my elder brother to help me find some people to give to the repair assistants who don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth." When Li Haolin thought of my injury, he was very angry. "Oh? There are still people who dare to bully your daughter. We have to get it back. " The other side looked at Li Haolin, not light, but also echoed. "Well, I''ll give you a contact information. You can find them directly and pay them, and they will help you." The other party gave Li Haolin a note with a contact information on it. After Li Haolin took over the contact information, he put it into his pocket. "If you find the place, please invite me to dinner. I''ll treat you to today''s dinner." Li Haolin waved his bold hand. "Brother Li is really a cool person. Come on, do it." The other side picked up the glass and touched the glass Li Haolin had just picked up. Li Haolin didn''t stop until he was nearly drunk. After finding someone to send him back, he took a taxi. The next day, Li Haolin wakes up and looks at his contact information. He thinks it''s time to avenge Xiaoyan. However, Li Haolin did not rush to contact them, but came to the hospital early in the morning to see me. "Xiaoyan, what did your father bring you?" Li Haolin came in with my favorite fruit. "Thank you, Dad." After such a long time, he actually remembers what his favorite fruit is. Watching Li Haolin care about himself, I get a lot of comfort in my heart. Chapter 525 In an instant, I woke up and saw brother scar. Although I don''t know what happened, Xiao Bei didn''t dare to say a word, as if I had missed something. Ah Lin''s face changed, and he stepped back for fear that Pei Li''s whip would come down again. "You''ve got a lot of guts." A Lin can''t understand what Pei Li said. A trace of fear flashed on his face. Pei Li stares at a Lin lying on the ground, and a trace of revenge flashed in his heart. Pei Li immediately stopped his hand. At this time, the little woman had not woken up. If she killed him carelessly, she would have killed me. Thinking of me who was hurt, Pei Li''s heart suddenly pulled. She could not do anything! "Why don''t you do it? If you kill me, do you think I can survive?" "I didn''t expect that the man in the underworld was a man of love." Alin said, his voice full of disdain, he never believed in love, he was cruel, he thought he had no weakness. Pei Li stares at ah Lin and doesn''t start any more. A Lin looks at the appearance of Pei Li, in the heart a loosen, it seems that he temporarily can''t lay hands on himself. "I can''t move even when I look at it. What''s the feeling?" A Lin''s voice rang out in Pei Li''s ear. Pei Li narrowed his eyes, and his face was cold before his hand pinched his neck. His hand stopped in the air. Looking at a Lilliputian''s success, he couldn''t control his anger in his chest. Alin felt as if he had been strangled by others. He couldn''t breathe. He stared at Peili with his eyes full of red blood. "You are crazy!" Alin has many means behind his back, but he is still afraid in front of his life-threatening, and Pei Li increases his strength in spite of Alin''s cry. One side of the subordinates afraid of Pei li really started, came forward to pat Pei Li''s shoulder, said. "Big brother, big brother, miss is awake." His subordinates are breathing heavily. He just hears the voice of the young lady waking up and runs to tell Peili that he is afraid that Peili can''t control himself and will kill Alin directly. "OK, I''ll go and have a look." Pei Li patted his hand, and his face flashed cold. He turned to the people behind him and said. "Take a good look at this man. Don''t let him run away!" The cold tone made arlin choke back what he wanted to say, and the eyelid beside Pei Li did not dare to speak. Alin thought: if you want to escape, no matter how many people look at you, it won''t help. Pei Li coldly took a few eyes and went out. All the people outside were looking at the floor and didn''t dare to look at Pei Li. Pei Li was a little worried. I can''t help but quicken my pace for a few minutes. He came to my room. The voice of the woman in the room was very low. I could tell that she didn''t have any strength. Pei Li nervously quickened his pace. He came to my room and looked at me. He seemed to be blocked by something in his heart. He came to my side and asked softly. "How do you feel?" I looked at Pei Li, tears swirling in my eyes, finally stopped, can''t shed tears in front of this man. "Not bad." When Pei Li heard the cold girl voice, he felt a pain in his heart. It''s called OK. Why he didn''t say it when he was hurt, but chose to hide it. His eyes sank and a cold sense rose. One side of the small north of the interest of retreat, I don''t understand looking at Pei Li, this time or to make things difficult for yourself, what happened now is different from what happened in the previous life. Pei Li and a Lin don''t get along with each other. She''s also heard about it, but why do their grudges involve themselves? "What''s the matter? You know in your heart that you should not look like you owe me?" I said coldly. I thought today was their wedding day. I didn''t want to say something. However, this man is more and more excessive, will have happened, as did not happen, and then a kind-hearted man look to care about their own things? "You mean, that''s my question?" Pei Li said coldly. My shoulder trembled. I thought Pei Li would apologize to me. Unexpectedly, he said such a sentence. In his opinion, all the injuries he suffered should be done? "It seems that I have nothing to say to you." Pei Li listened to my voice more and more coldly. His eyes looked away. He didn''t want to say that in his heart. When the words he wanted to care about came to his mouth, he changed his words. "Brother Ben has come to see you. It''s just free." Pei Li''s words just finished, I saw my brow tightly wrinkled, I don''t know what''s wrong with my body, as if I had been evacuated, and I didn''t have any strength. "You go out, I don''t have the strength to tell you so much." I coldly respond a way, then hide own face, don''t let Pei Li see the pale and timid color on his face, Pei Li had to sigh one breath, to the person behind say. "Take good care of her. If she has a problem, don''t think about it." A layer of haze appeared in Pei Li''s eyes to cover his eyes. The people on one side couldn''t stand steadily. They had taken good care of them. How could Pei Li not do it again? "Miss, do you have anything to eat?" One side of the nurse carefully asked, their stomachs are empty, originally thought to take advantage of big brother married can eat, who knows, out of this kind of thing, eyes are hungry. "No more." I shook my head and said, the voice is very small, the breath is very weak, her constitution is not suitable for her own action, let alone say too much. The little nurse nodded. After standing outside for a while, Xiaobei looked inside anxiously. Just now, the elder brother came out. Before she had time to go, the elder brother walked away. Now, these little nurses are blocking themselves outside. "What''s going on inside now?" Xiaobei was a little worried. She grabbed a little nurse and asked. The little nurse''s face flashed a look of fear. When she saw that she was a good friend of the young lady, she relaxed a little and said back. "The young lady has woken up. Now she is taking care of herself. You don''t have to worry about it." Although Xiaobei nodded, she still couldn''t let go of her own young lady. She finally realized her wish. Unexpectedly, she would be schemed on her way out. "I hope there''s nothing wrong with miss." Xiao Bei murmured to himself and prayed for me. Brother scar''s club was in a mess. He thought I would come back, but after such a long time, no one came back. However, some of the neighbors said from time to time that I was injured. Naturally, the old couple didn''t believe what others said. They were injured on brother scar''s site. They were just beating brother scar''s face when they said it? "Why didn''t you come back after going out for such a long time? Are there more rules for brother scar?" Worried voice attracted Xiaobei''s fear, he came forward to cover Xiaobei''s mouth, a look of fear to Xiaobei said. "Don''t talk nonsense." The nurse''s words made Xiaobei nod. He almost said something wrong. If he was listened to by others, he would hurt his good friend. "Well, tell me why I haven''t come back after a long time. I miss him too." Xiaobei is hiding in the arms of a man, like a little woman. He is coquettish in his arms. The man shakes his head. These people in the family always don''t let themselves worry. "Well, well, wait a minute. I also want to know. It seems that I don''t miss her at all." The man opened his mouth to defend himself. At this time, Pei Li must have something to delay, otherwise he would have come back long ago. He would never have forgotten his friend when he went out. Mi Wen looked at several people kneeling on the ground, a burst of joy in his heart. These people are from the Ling family. They are going to the hospital to see what happened to me. MiWen squints his eyes and thinks about this time. If I guess correctly, I should lie in bed and wait for Peili to ask for the antidote given by Alin. "Do you know what to say when you go back?" Mi Wen looked at a few people and said, and they nodded. Usually, they thought that this woman must be a chivalrous woman in the Jianghu. Unexpectedly, she was such a villain. But they never thought that I had anything to do with this woman. One was a girl who had been a child, and the other was a woman who had lived in Hualiu Lane since childhood. "Miss MiWen, everything is done according to what you said. Can we go back?" Listen to a few people on one side to open mouth to ask oneself, the heart of MI Wen is very proud, the face is full of face. Listening to other people''s address, she doesn''t like it. She is clearly a person with some status in this city. How can she still address herself like this? "How do you talk?" One side of the little nurse to see out of the text is a pair of angry appearance, mouth roar. A few people were stunned. What they just said was not wrong at all. How could maiwen pick their fault? "You can''t even talk, then I''m more worried. Forget it, you can stay here." After MI Wen said that, he closed the door and threw the key directly to a little nurse. The little nurse put the key in her inner clothes. These people reflected that they had met a fierce and unreasonable person. "What can we do? Pei Li and big brother are waiting for us to come back." One of them said anxiously. The people on one side sighed. They only blamed that they had no determination. When they saw Miss MiWen fall down, several people went up to help. Unexpectedly, they put themselves in. "What else can we do? We have to wait until the woman can let us go." The man who opened his mouth was the eye liner of Lin in his family. His words appeased the impulse of several people, and often misled them into thinking. Chapter 526 I opened my eyes and looked at the layout of the room. I felt strange. She couldn''t guess the gender of the original owner of the room, and she didn''t want to guess. Several nurses around her all day, her mind has not so much spare time to continue to delay their own time. "Miss, are you awake?" There was a trace of timidity and envy in the little nurse''s words. I didn''t wake up these days. My family came in. Pei Li tried to calm down, but he still wanted me to wake up. And being locked up in arlin, looking at the elder brother who hasn''t been attacked these days, I know that my plan must have been discovered again. Heart then thought, Pei Li also don''t come to ask their own words, it''s difficult to guess wrong, Pei Li''s disappearance is to hang himself out? "Where''s your big brother?" Alin looked at the people on one side and asked. One of them impatiently threw things to the ground. It was this man who made them have a hard time these days. Finally, a stranger came in. The elder brother''s temper was better. This was good. He was the one who made it. "What are you angry with? You can say it well." With the anger that he wanted to burst out, Alin lowered his voice and said that several people were very proud when they looked at the men who were the same as the eldest brother and talked to them with this gesture. "You stay here well, what do you care so much about?" In recent days, they haven''t seen big brother several times. It seems that they are going to find an antidote for Xiao Bei''s friend, that is, me. They seem to have found it, and they are caught by something. "Big brother has his own business. How can we know as subordinates?" One of them was afraid that his subordinates would lose if they spoke too much. He opened his mouth and said that Alin''s eyes narrowed. He looked at the man who had just talked to him. He thought to himself: Oh, it''s interesting. I didn''t expect that Pei Li''s men were so smart. "OK, OK, even if you don''t say it, it has nothing to do with me. You are so excited one by one." Alin''s tone was full of disdain, and some of them were not convinced. Later, he thought carefully about why he wanted to be angry with this man. Besides, they also wanted to do their duty well, so as not to blame them when Peili came back. "Where did Peili go?" I stared at my hand and asked. The little nurses didn''t know how happy they were. Listening to my question, it showed that there was Peili in my heart. "It''s true that I will change my words to you in a few days. Elder brother will go to find me an antidote." Just finished, one side of the people glared at the talkative man, how good will be big brother''s whereabouts exposed, this eight characters have not a skim. I calmly looked at the unruly nurse. She had already entered the hospital, but someone was ready to move. Although she hated Peili in her heart, she was not happy to see others peeping at the position beside Peili. "What''s the matter with you? You''re very unconvinced?" The nurse I talked about suddenly fell into a trance. This woman is more beautiful than she imagined. So what? She takes care of her elder brother''s daily life. She knows Peili better than I do. "I want to see my elder brother. I want to say that someone bullied me. I''m not satisfied with my entrance." Hao Duanduan suddenly opened his mouth and said that the people on one side were domineering. Seeing me like this, he was suddenly afraid. "What do you say, miss? No one here dares to disobey you." The nurse quickly explained to herself, and then I said. "Why, I''m almost a character, you don''t change your name, it''s so difficult to change your name, want to get on the branch?" My words pierced her chest coldly. She only felt that she had difficulty breathing. What''s wrong with her liking big brother? One side of the nurse staring at her, thought that this person is just more concerned about big brother''s affairs, did not expect, it is a mess of identity. Pei Li just got out of the car. He heard a sound coming from inside. He took a few steps in a hurry. Before the people inside said hello to Pei Li, he looked up again and disappeared. "It seems that our elder brother is also very happy with me." Then, Pei Li suddenly looks at his subordinates and asks. "Do you know?" The subordinate''s body is stiff. What did he say just now? Why should he talk so much? It''s good. Pei Li caught him. He nodded. When he closed his eyes and was ready to die, Perry suddenly released the hand that held his neck, and he was relieved. Pei Li thought: can I be afraid that I will be like before, so I''m hot and cold to myself? Xiaobei looks at elder brother approaching. She has a trace of regret in her eyes. She shouldn''t encourage me to be with Peili. Not only full of lies, but also don''t let myself tell the truth to me and others, Miss also don''t let herself see, she don''t know how miss is now. "Big brother!" Pei Li''s step stops suddenly. He turns to look at Xiao Bei and asks in a puzzled way. "Why?" The tone is different from before, and the words are cold. "Why do you cheat?" Pei Li was stunned. What did Xiao Bei mean by what he said? When did he cheat others? Besides, the reason why he said that to others was that he was afraid of others. "What do you mean by that?" Pei Li''s surrounding air suddenly drops. Xiao Bei steps forward and stares at Pei Li. It seems that he wants to see something from Pei Li''s eyes. Pei Li is uncomfortable. He knows his own things in his heart. How come so many people don''t believe him these days? He quickened his pace and opened the door directly, regardless of the surprise of the servant girl. Turning his eyes, he saw that Pei Li was held down by several nurses. Pei Li''s eyes flashed with a sense of obliteration, and several nurses didn''t have time to explain. Pei Li never killed women and children, this time, he somehow, out of control like a few people out of a few meters away. "How do you feel?" When Pei Li finished, my eyes were full of tears. She thought the man would only worry about maiwen, but he was so nervous and worried about himself. "Why are you crying? Don''t cry Pei Li was in a hurry to take out the handkerchief he was going to give me. He didn''t know what to do. "How have you changed?" I pondered for a long time to come up with such a sentence. Pei Li was stunned and stopped. He didn''t know what to do. Several little nurses stood up and went out. "You just got beaten by big brother?" Outside the small north is not too big to say, the tone of irony let a few nurses some uncomfortable. They just did what I said, and I said they wanted several people to help her recover her tibia. Who knows, they were beaten out by Peili before they had time. "Oh, some people who don''t know how to praise." Small north cold not Ding of open mouth say, one side of nurse don''t know how to explain, she sighed a breath of take out own handkerchief, wiped own hand. "Can I go in now?" Xiaobei said, the nurse nodded, Xiaobei is my good friend, Peili specially told them, two people can''t meet, afraid of meeting will affect my body. They don''t want to be the bad guy. "Miss!" Xiaobei finally came into the room, tears streaming down, I was thinking about how to tell Peili, Xiaobei such a look is to let himself forget what to say. "Wait, wipe your nose." I don''t care that Pei Li opens his mouth on one side. Xiao Bei nods and wipes his nose. He throws it off a few times and runs over. He hasn''t met me yet. Pei Li knows the nurse behind him. Several people come forward and catch Xiao Bei. "Xiaobei, wait a minute. You won''t like me, will you?" I looked at Xiaobei as if I hadn''t seen her for hundreds of years. Suddenly I thought that this little girl wouldn''t like herself, would she? Pei Li is awakened by my words. In recent days, Xiao Bei is more worried than herself. She has been waiting outside the ward for such a long time. If she likes it, I can say it''s not too much. Xiaobei looks at both of them with suspicion in their eyes. There is a trace of despair in her eyes. It has nothing to do with her. She is her good friend. Is her concern for a good friend abnormal? "I am mine." One side of the Pei Li mouth said, Pei Li said let me face a red, this is when, two people still have the mood to say these, one side of the small north face also followed red up. When she saw that my body was ok, she nodded and went out. Her face was even more gratified. Fortunately, Pei Li is still concerned about my body. If he knew that he had spoken ill of him before, he would not be able to come out. "Miss, you must take good care of yourself." Xiaobei some worried mouth said, then shook his head and walked away, one side of me was this kind of Xiaobei make some doubts. Pei Li straightened my body and said with a serious look. "Take good care of yourself these days. In a few days, things will continue." He wants to give the best to this woman, but he doesn''t want to give her the best. How can his elder brother''s woman be worse than others? "Good." I was frightened by this kind of Pei Li, so I had to nod and promise. Pei Li got up at ease. He took some medicine out of his pocket and pointed it at the people beside him. "Take it and cook it. Bring it later and put some sugar in it." Pei Li''s words were very few on weekdays, but today he seemed to be worried. After so many words, several people nodded, and no one dared to neglect them. Pei Li stares at my blushing face. Unexpectedly, this woman''s shy appearance is still attractive. Chapter 527 I didn''t react to the sudden changes. I was stunned and looked at the people in front of me. What I often said to Jiang Xiaobei before turned into reality. "Don''t you recognize me?" Pei Li opened his mouth and came to me a few steps. Before I shook my head, he said again. "In fact, I don''t know who you are. I just feel a little uncomfortable when I see you. Listen to brother scar From time to time, his eyes looked at brother scar. Jiang Xiaobei had retreated to one side. Looking at Pei Li talking like this, he came forward to Pei Li with an angry face. His tone was full of impoliteness. I''ve never seen Jiang Xiaobei like this before. "Why don''t you ask her if she has something to do? You have yourself in your mind." I don''t know if Jiang Xiaobei''s words have been explained to Peili, but when I see Peili confused, I know that Peili''s memory has not been fully restored. "I''ll go first." Brother scar can''t stay any longer. Maybe he can''t stand the eyes of Jiang Xiaobei and me, or maybe he doesn''t want to disturb the solitude of Peili and me. Jiang Xiaobei looked at scar elder brother has retreated, also followed, her body followed to walk out, so big ward inside left me and Peili, my heart hold words for a long time, has not had time to ask. "If nothing happens, I''ll go first." I''ve been waiting for a long time, and the man just said to me like this. I''m stunned. I haven''t recovered yet. Is this man going to run? Besides, it''s hard to find a man who works as a coolie for himself for free. How can he let him go so easily? "What''s the rush?" I haven''t seen him these days. I didn''t expect to lose so much weight. I wanted to take another step. However, the action was too big and I accidentally pulled the wound, which made me take a breath of air conditioning. "What''s the matter?" Pei Li looked at me and asked. After thinking for a long time, I finally found a person who can eat anything. Jiang Xiaobei is not here. He certainly doesn''t know what his body is now. If he encourages this man to buy things for himself, isn''t that a light and easy thing to do? "I''m a little hungry. These days I''m in the hospital. These people don''t buy me food. They give me nutrient solution." As he said this, I felt so pitiful that I couldn''t believe or move this man with tears. Pei Li seemed to be thinking about something. At last, he nodded to my face. He looked at my face, nodded and asked. "Then tell me what you want to eat?" I thought about it and told him what I wanted to eat these days. Pei Li nodded. Just when everything was ready, people outside came in. A nurse was holding a bowl of soup in his hand. A smell of acid regurgitation in my stomach approached my nose. I couldn''t help stepping back and comforting myself that the soup was not for me. "Here is the soup." Pei Li said this without any emotional changes, as if I was just a friend he knew, but, know a friend has such a good treatment? I kept comforting myself in my heart, saying nothing and swallowing it back. It''s still a little early at this time. Pei Li''s eyes have been nailed to his body, looking at himself a little uncomfortable. "What''s wrong with your eyes?" I was a little angry and said, as if he didn''t hear me, he shook his head. After a while, he came to me and brought up his own soup, like a child ready to accept other people''s praise. "I''m going to drink it." He didn''t respond to what he said quickly. He was just about to open his mouth and say it back. The soup had been brought to his mouth. He was impatient. What''s the matter? This man didn''t stay with him. I can''t do it. After drinking this bowl, I must put out my position! "Why?" Listening to me, he seemed to be frozen. Before his explanation, a mouthful of the decoction had entered my mouth. I thought it would be bitter, but later I found that it was a little sweet. "Bitter or not?" Pei Li''s words rang out. I pretended I didn''t want to pay any attention to him. Unexpectedly, he straightened his body and stared at me. "Do you feel bitter?" I shook my head, this man is a look of relief nodded, did not wait for me to say anything, he went out. "Well, how did he give you the soup?" Jiang Xiaobei took up the decoction and looked at it in a frightened way. He decided there was no problem and put it down. I shook my head. At this time, I still believe that this man will not poison himself. However, the appearance of Pei Li is a little strange. It seems that someone told him that he would come here. Brother scar around him is a gangster. He didn''t expect to be so polite to himself. "Xiao Bei, I''m so hungry." I opened my eyes pitifully and said, Jiang Xiaobei nodded, her head twisted to the seafood porridge she had just eaten today. "You are really a pig." "I''m recovering. It''s normal to eat too much. How do you take care of the patients?" The nurse looked at it, and at a glance, I always felt like I had seen it somewhere. I shook my head. I didn''t think so much. Jiang Xiaobei thought that he had been scared. He came forward with a look of fear and his voice trembled. "You don''t think I didn''t buy you food to starve you?" I nodded coldly. Who knows, Jiang Xiaobei suddenly laughed. I was scared by her loud voice. Her eyes stopped on me. I had never seen her face before. It seemed that she was doubting something? "Do you think this nurse seems to have met somewhere?" As soon as I heard it, I was impressed by Jiang Xiaobei''s mention. I remember seeing this woman that night, but I couldn''t remember it because I didn''t see it so clearly that night. I nodded and was about to stop the nurse. In a twinkling of an eye, she had already gone. Her steps were so light that I suddenly felt a chill behind me. If you are under the monitoring of this woman every day, you will only be afraid of more and more things in the future. "Do you see her name clearly?" Jiang Xiaobei shakes her head, and my heart is even more worried. She is standing with her back to her. She thought Jiang Xiaobei would look at her. Jiang Xiaobei ran out and soon came in with a look of loss and spoke to me. "No, I didn''t find the nurse." I nodded. If I could find a nurse when I went out at this time, it would be strange. Maybe the nurse was careless and didn''t expect that someone would remember her appearance. "Do you still want to eat?" Jiang Xiaobei took a look at me and picked up the fruit. I have eaten nearly a car of fruit these days. If I continue to eat like this, I will become fat. "I can''t eat any more. Put it away!" Jiang Xiaobei looked at me in surprise. He couldn''t believe it in his eyes. It seemed that he had never seen me like this. "You really don''t eat?" Jiang Xiaobei finally asked. I nodded. If I eat too much, I have no stomach to eat. I can''t let this woman succeed. "Well, I''ll put it away. You have a rest. I''ll go out and see the nurse." Jiang Xiaobei put the fruit down, I am relieved, if she does not listen to their own words, it will be inexplicably stuffed down a fruit, his heart must not be willing to. Looking at the white bed quilt, I kept thinking about what Perry was doing these days, why he had been reluctant to come to see himself, but today he appeared, still strange like that. I really couldn''t think of the cause and effect in my mind. "Xiaobei?" I suddenly saw a blind area in the table. Most people don''t see that place. A pair of shoes are placed neatly. In addition to the bed curtain at the back, there may be a person standing there. Is the lady''s shoes a nurse? I''m afraid to shout Jiang Xiaobei''s name. If something happens to me alone in the ward, it will not only be Jiang Xiaobei, but also my lovely person. "What''s the matter?" Jiang Xiaobei opened the door from the outside and came in. He was worried in his eyes. I shook my head and hinted to her with my eyes lowered. Jiang Xiaobei saw a pair of shoes in the bed curtain and was about to go back. Suddenly, his face changed. "You said that Perry was coming, too?" I don''t know whether I''m too sensitive or my ears are too sensitive. I heard a girl''s voice taking a breath. My face froze. Pei Li came in and looked at me suspiciously, as if to ask me something. "You come in first. I have something to ask you." Pei Li nodded and came to me. Looking at Jiang Xiaobei''s appearance of wanting to leave, I shook my head. At this time, the more people, the better. The nurse did not dare to walk out of it alone. "Where have you been these days?" I asked casually, and Pei Li''s face suddenly changed. I couldn''t help wondering if Pei Li was doing something illegal behind his back? "If you don''t say it, I don''t really care." My eyes sank slightly, and Pei Li suddenly stammered. "No, no, you misunderstood." I looked at him with interest. Before saying anything, Pei Li snatched what brother scar was holding. When I see what it is, I can''t help feeling warm. I didn''t expect that at this time, he would think about himself. Chapter 528 After squatting for a long time, the nurse was not afraid that her legs had problems. I looked at the person behind the bed curtain and was worried. Jiang Xiaobei was still standing in the same place. "Xiaobei, do you think some people are standing all the time? Does her leg hurt?" My voice expanded a few decibels, the voice of the special let the nurse hear, Jiang Xiaobei secretly laugh out a voice. "Just stay here now." Jiang Xiaobei opened his mouth and asked me not to pursue further. I nodded, but my eyes were not watching. That nurse''s body just relaxed a little, still didn''t move a few, scar elder brother suddenly walked in from outside, didn''t think of to push the door open. "Pei Li, do you want to deal with things outside?" Pei Li thought for a while and shook his head. Before he went out, brother scar came up to me and looked at me. I didn''t know what to say. Some words had reached my mouth and swallowed them back. I looked at brother scar and didn''t ask. My face suddenly changed. Is this man full today? I used to look at this man as a social person. At this time, I swallowed it before I said anything. "You can just say what you have to say." I tried to ask him to say something, but no matter how I tried to tempt him, he didn''t say a word. I didn''t even know the effect of his expression. I wanted to sit up from bed, but the pain of my body reminds me again and again that my body is not suitable for what I want to do. "How are you?" I think I''m the only one who knows my body now. I don''t think Pei Li has asked the doctor about my body. If I tell the truth now, I won''t be able to hide anything from him in the future. I shook my head and said to him. "Nothing." At this time, Pei Li frowned and obviously didn''t believe me. Since he chose not to believe me at the beginning, why did he ask me what happened to me? Isn''t he doing it for himself? "If you don''t believe me, you can stop asking me." I opened my mouth and looked at him angrily, frowning and unfolding slightly. At this time, I believe he also knows. I was already a little angry. He thought for a while, shook his head and said, "it''s your business. I don''t want to ask you for the time being, but I don''t understand. Are you comfortable? You can tell me, why don''t you tell me from the bottom of your heart?" I shook my head: "I want to tell you that there will be a lot of things. I don''t tell you this time, just to avoid causing you trouble." Pei Li didn''t know what to say to Jiang Xiaobei. Jiang Xiaobei suddenly said to me, "how are you? It makes him worry about you." I shook my head. Jiang Xiaobei didn''t know. The reason why Peili asked was that he still felt guilty for me. However, what I want is not his guilt for me. What I want is to let him know that I am willing to do everything. What I want is to let him tell me from his heart that he is really willing to think about me everywhere in the future. I wanted to tell Jiang Xiaobei, but I knew that she would not understand my feelings, so she stifled it. "By the way, if you have any discomfort in the future, you can tell me that I can take care of you for some things. Don''t always distrust me." I was stunned, the body kept back a few steps, I can choose to believe him? He used to treat me like that. Now it''s hard to believe him without reservation. What''s the difference between that and my lack of backbone? Besides, he has changed in front of me. Peili I knew before was never like this. When I was about to speak, I heard him speak. "By the way, I''ve already asked someone to check for you." I looked at Pei Li''s mouth. I didn''t know what to say. Pei Li stepped back a few steps. He looked at me with wide eyes, as if he never knew me. I can''t help a sneer from the corner of my mouth. Now I don''t know me? That''s ridiculous. It''s not the way he used to talk to me. Was he a stranger I knew before? Besides, it''s useless for him to say so much to me at this time. I stepped forward and shook my head. There was a touch of despair in my eyes. At this time, I have to tell me to find out the truth. Why is it necessary? I''m black and blue. I have to drag a scar to find the truth that doesn''t exist. I''m afraid he knows better than anyone what the truth is, but why he always needs to shift his responsibility to others. He will never find any excuse on himself unless he tells others that he has never done so. Jiang Xiaobei is frightened by Pei Li. She doesn''t speak any more. I know she has a lot to tell me and ask me, but I won''t give her this chance. If she was given this opportunity at this time, she would make even greater efforts. At that time, she would find a pit for herself. I didn''t need to find something to add to my troubles. He was still unwilling to speak, so he sighed and took out a package of things from behind. I was shocked when I saw him unfold all the packages. "I don''t want to say it again. I once rejected you, so you shouldn''t ask me again and again. Because of the real reason and the real solution, you know why you don''t want to admit it because you don''t have the courage." I sighed and continued: "besides, in my opinion, your little tricks are just the ones you used on me before. Do you think it''s appropriate for you to do this to me again?" Pei Li seems to have heard a big joke, a thick smile rippling in the corner of his mouth, I see in the eyes, but in my heart is a doubt, where did I say wrong, make him so ridiculous? I don''t think I said anything wrong. Is it because he misunderstood something? When I was about to ask, Perry stepped back and said to me. "I think there are some things you should have misunderstood. I just remind you that I can''t stand your self mutilation. But your words and deeds tell me that you don''t want me to worry about you and care about you, but I don''t understand. Shouldn''t a stranger worry about you and care about you be your favorite thing?" When I heard Pei Li say this, I gave him a cold smile. Sure enough, he never made excuses on himself. Besides, in my opinion, everything is not so simple. The reason why I got hurt is more or less related to him. However, he would never tell me how he investigated. Instead, he wanted to get something else out of his mouth. How could it be? He knew the relationship between me and him best in his heart. "Forget it, I have nothing to say to you. Anyway, I''ve come here and I care about you. But if you don''t give me face, I don''t think you will be so stupid any more. And I want to remind you that sometimes when people care about you, you don''t always think that it has no purpose." I think Pei Li is hopeless now. He just wants to worry about himself ironically, but he always thinks about other people''s relationship very badly. "I don''t know where you learned it from, but what I want to tell you is that not everyone is as bad as you think." My face suddenly changed. How could he know what I was thinking? Can''t I keep some secrets in my heart after a long time? What''s more, how can he say that about himself? I never thought about it like this. Others said that it was her own misunderstanding, but still said it. One side of jiangxiaobei suddenly came forward to hold my hand, I looked at jiangxiaobei''s face with a flash of doubt. At this time, she said: "well, well, harmonious, this is still in the ward, if something big happens, it''s not good to be seen by others, isn''t it? Now she needs a rest, if you want to say something to be busy, just go ahead, I''m here, you can rest assured." What I said seems to be directed at Peili, but I don''t know why. Now I hear it very harshly. I look at Zhang Xiaobei in a puzzled way, and I say to her. "Why do you want to talk to him like this?" She didn''t put her eyes on me. I think he turned his head to look at Peili. When Peili went out, she turned her head and said to me anxiously. "Why do you talk to him so much? You don''t know his condition. Besides, how can you be so anxious about this kind of thing? You don''t have a good health yet, what do you want him to do? Don''t worry. I''ve asked the person to check for you. As long as something goes wrong, I can receive the information. I''ll tell you that you can adjust your body first, The body is the capital. " What Jiang Xiaobei said was true. At this time, it suddenly occurred to me that the nurse was still hiding there. I looked at the shoes still standing there. Thinking that if it was really a nurse, or that the shoes were deliberately put there to make them a few people very nervous? Jiang Xiaobei should have seen my eyes. He nodded his head and said with an understanding look. "Don''t worry, there won''t be anything, no accident, it should be false, not true." I was stunned at this time. If it''s false, why can I still hear the breathing of a third person for such a long time? Is there anyone else in this room? I asked, "if it''s fake, why is there a third person breathing in this room?" I can still hear such a heavy breath. At this time, Jiang Xiaobei''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled tightly. Perhaps, she did not know how to open her mouth. Everything seemed to be waiting for the real person to come out. No one knew who it was, no one was curious, and no one would investigate. Chapter 529 I nodded, Jiang Xiaobei said, too. It''s no use talking to him so much now. He doesn''t know my physical condition. However, what puzzled me was why she wanted to stop me. Was it because she was afraid that I knew what Perry''s secret was? I looked at Jiang Xiaobei and asked, "Why are you so afraid of me talking to Peili? You don''t know his secret, but you didn''t tell me?" At this time, Jiang Xiaobei''s face suddenly changed. She stepped back in panic and shook her head. She wanted to deny my words, but she didn''t know how to say it. She could only let me go. She explained twice, pale and powerless, as if to tell me that she must have told Perry about me, but now she didn''t know how to explain it to me. However, in terms of her character, she will definitely tell Peili about my life safety. But at this time without my consent, it''s hard for her to think that I''m joking with her. Jiangxiaobei see my face worse and worse, can only step forward to explain to me. "Don''t get me wrong. I just want him not to disturb you in the future, but I didn''t expect to say that. But you can rest assured that men''s brains are straight and they won''t think so much." I nodded and comforted myself constantly. I hope that Pei Li would not think so much. If Pei Li thinks too much, I can''t help it. Besides, after such a long time, he should have come to tell me what happened to my body recently. But I didn''t see Pei Li at this time, which shows that his concern for me just stays on the surface. Who can''t do it by pretending. "Did the doctor tell you when I could be discharged?" Jiang Xiaobei''s face sank. She seemed to be reluctant. She also seemed to be wondering if she should tell me, or I could be discharged from the hospital long ago, but Jiang Xiaobei didn''t want to. I was a little angry and said, "if the doctor has agreed to let me leave the hospital, but you leave me in the hospital for personal reasons, you should know what the consequences are." As soon as Jiang Xiaobei''s face changed, she knew that I was not joking with her. After such a long time, I would always carry out what I said and never look after my face or my feelings with her. In the past, I would think Jiang Xiaobei was a good person. She used to be my best friend, but now she betrays me again and again for Pei Li''s sake, even deceives me. She can''t bear it. "Tell me the truth, are you hiding something?" At this time, Jiang Xiaobei just opened his mouth and said to me, "in fact, it''s nothing. I just..." I sat up before she had finished. I interrupted and said. "Forget it, I''ll go out. It''s very stuffy in the room now. I''ll go out to relax. Don''t follow me." Jiang Xiaobei nodded and watched her stop. I was relieved. When I walked out of the ward, I found that the smell of disinfectant in the ward did not only stay in it, but also in the corridor. Looking at the hasty steps of nurses outside, I can''t help feeling how fragile human life is. If I''m not careful, I may be killed by death. Fortunately, I survived. At this time, I saw a familiar figure flash by. I followed up and saw Peili standing with his back to himself. I have a doubt in my heart. If he doesn''t go back at this time, is it difficult to finish the work of the hospital? What''s more, he didn''t come alone. Why was he with the doctor? He brought other girls, but I didn''t see them? I am just in the mind of doubt prompted my steps to stay behind, carefully eavesdrop on two people''s dialogue. The voice of a middle-aged man came. "I really need to rest now, but she has recovered very well and can be discharged. Besides, the beds in the hospital are also tight. I know where you come from, but after all, in my eyes, the life of the patient is the most important thing." At this time, Pei Li''s voice seemed to be impulsive, and there was a trace of anger in his voice. "However, she can''t leave the hospital now. Now that she has recovered, she should stay in the hospital a little longer, because she is now..." Before he finished, the doctor interrupted him in a hurry. "No, we have to leave the hospital now, because our beds are already very tight. There are several patients who are more serious than her. We have transferred them in order not to disturb her rest, but now the orders have been given to us from above." At this time, Pei Li said impatiently, "I''ll let her stay here. Whoever gives you an order, you can tell me. I''ll see..." Before the words were finished, the doctor sighed a long time, and my body was inadvertently decided where to go. He always wants to keep himself in the hospital. Is there something in the outside world that he should not know? The doctor advised several times, but Pei Li couldn''t, so he had to give up, he said to Pei Li. I was only allowed to stay in the hospital for another week. One week was enough. The doctor sighed again. Looking at the few hairs left on the top of the doctor''s head, I can''t help thinking that he must be a good doctor. Only when I met someone like Peili, I had to do such inhuman things. Pei Li seems to explain almost, I see his figure gradually disappear in another corner, step forward, the doctor saw me also a look of surprise. He asked me if I had heard anything. Fortunately, my answer was perfect and no one could see any flaws. The doctor was relieved. I saw his relaxed face and said, "what''s the matter? Did you just say something to him?" At this time, the doctor had a scared white face, shook his head and said to me. "No, I''m just worried about your health. After all, you''re not recovering very well and you can''t leave the hospital. You can stay in the hospital and don''t have to think about other things." I nodded. If I hadn''t heard it just now, neither of them would like to go. Now the doctor is still thinking about me. However, few people like Perry dare to provoke him. Besides, a big man like his family, as long as his feet move, the whole city will shake three times. What''s more, he''s a doctor. He''s very old, so he doesn''t want to make any trouble for himself. I dragged my body to the ward. When I opened the ward, Pei Li turned his back to me and talked and laughed with Jiang Xiaobei. When I stepped forward, a few people noticed my arrival. They stopped laughing, held their breath and stared at my face as if they were afraid of what I would hear. The world is always full of lies to fill your eyes. You can''t tell whether it''s true or not, but only when you see it with your own eyes and hear it with your own ears can you tell the truth. "Jiang Xiaobei, I misunderstood you just now. Now I know what''s going on. I can see it clearly." Jiang Xiaobei''s shoulder is beating down slowly. Now she is relieved. She seems to have won a little trust for herself. However, she doesn''t know that the real truth has taken root in my heart. She didn''t think much of all the harm she had done to me, but now I don''t believe this woman. Unexpectedly, she stayed by my side for the longest time and accompanied me for the longest time. That''s how she believed a man''s words. She believed Peili without any doubt. Pei Li said that he couldn''t listen to what he said for the time being, but why didn''t he get the real situation from me and go to listen to a layman instead? Jiang Xiaobei looks at Pei Li, but Pei Li looks at me. The relationship between us becomes a little delicate at this time. At this time, Pei Li said, "since there is nothing wrong, I will go first." Brother scar on one side took over Pei Li''s things. "I''ll go first, Jiang Xiaobei, but you must take good care of her." She should be me in Pei Li''s mouth, I think so, but Jiang Xiaobei''s eyes didn''t stop on me, as if Pei Li said that she was a woman I didn''t know or even not me. I can''t help but feel a little jealous. Jiang Xiaobei''s last eyes just stayed on me and nodded. At this time, he was relieved. He walked a few steps to the door of the ward. I saw that he was about to step out and asked Jiang Xiaobei. Pei Li suddenly turned to me and said, "you should have a good rest, too." He doesn''t talk so much on weekdays, but today he talks so much. Is it because I overheard what he said to the doctor? Besides, he couldn''t have heard him talk. I''m the only one who knows that it''s really chilling. People who listen to it don''t think it''s wrong. But I feel that what two people do is to say in front of me, but with their back to me. They say that the body is my own. Why can''t I make the decision? But listen to Pei Li''s advice, my face flashed a trace of anger, then Pei Li a few steps forward to me, a nervous look said to me. "What''s the matter?" I shook my head. I wanted to tell Perry that I overheard them. But if I knew about Perry''s character, I would not let the doctor go. What''s more, I knew that it was not easy for the doctor to tell me this sentence. Why do you force the doctor. I breathed a sigh of relief and shook my head. Pei Li was relieved to leave the ward. My eyes were staring at Jiang Xiaobei, waiting for her to speak. Chapter 530 I thought that Pei Li had gone far. Just as Jiang Xiaobei was ready to open his mouth, Pei Li turned back. I stared at Pei Li''s figure. I was puzzled. I was about to open my mouth when brother scar said, "I haven''t dealt with some things, so Pei Li said to come and see you first." I nodded, and Pei Li and scar brother went out. At this time, Jiang Xiaobei, I could see that her face was not good, as if something had been found. "Tell me what you''re hiding from me. I don''t believe you look like that. I still don''t know what you''re hiding from me, do you?" Originally thought that Jiang Xiaobei heard, I am so angry, she should say something to me, but at this time Jiang Xiaobei still did not speak. I just lay on the bed and didn''t want to talk to her any more. Originally, the pain on my head was enough for me, but at this time, the pain in my heart was less than one ten thousandth of the pain on my head. I bear the pain to lie down, has been staring at the white quilt ignore jiangxiaobei, jiangxiaobei in the side took out my favorite seafood porridge. When I opened it, a smell came into my nose. I knew that Jiang Xiaobei wanted to buy me off with seafood porridge. I gave a cold hum. I was so easy to be bought off. Wouldn''t my name have to be written upside down? I''m not the one who makes her hurt so easily. At this time, I don''t recognize Jiang Xiaobei''s style at all. I also want to step forward and hold my hand and say to me with a look of admitting my mistake. "I''m wrong. Don''t be angry." I shook my head and was about to speak to her, saying what your mistake was. Pei Li and scar brother came in again. Brother scar sat beside me with a nervous look. I don''t know what they said outside or what they experienced, but I can smell a bad breath in the air. It seems that something happened to Pei Li or what happened to Pei Li. I don''t know why I felt a burst of joy in my heart. Finally, such a long time has passed, and it''s time for Pei Li to be bullied. Peili bullies me for a long time on weekdays. It''s not easy for me to catch him once, but I want to have a good look at how Peili is bullied. At this time, Pei Li''s anger, I don''t know to whom, said to the scar elder brother. "You go out first, you, Jiang Xiaobei, you also go out." Two people were driven out by Pei Li. I looked at the empty ward and continued to lie down and pretend to sleep. At this time, Pei Li''s hand was put on my quilt, and I obviously felt that a piece of the quilt suddenly fell into it. "Why are you eavesdropping on me talking to people?" I heard him suddenly come up with such a sentence. How did he know that I had overheard him talking to others? It''s a good thing. I can''t believe in my last effort that I should put an eye liner for me everywhere. I''ll tell him what I''ll do in the future. I haven''t opened my mouth yet, said Peili. "Why don''t you believe me so much? What''s your dissatisfaction? You can tell me why you want to eavesdrop on me and why you want to follow me?" He said, what is it? What is it that I follow him? I don''t bother to follow him. If I didn''t go out and meet him by chance, I wouldn''t follow him. "Wait a minute. The more you say this, the more you go too far. What do you mean I follow you? Who follows who? Can you order a face? " Listen to my words, Pei Li looks at me a little surprised, as if he has never heard me say such words. Naturally, I would not say that, but now I am different from before. If I am not ready to make my own voice now, I can only let him bully me, but I am not like that. At this time, Pei Li looked at me in surprise. He asked me. "Why do you speak so aggressively now? Can I say something wrong?" I nodded and said, "I have nothing to say to you." I shook my head, ready to continue to lie down. At this time, Pei Li supported my head with one hand, as if he didn''t want me to lie down. "What''s the matter with you now? I just said a few words to you, you see your temper has come up, you can tell me what''s uncomfortable, but you always have to give me a small stumbling block everywhere. " I gave him a little stumbling block. I didn''t hear it wrong. I''m sure I didn''t have any problems with my ears. It''s clear that Pei Li is against me everywhere. He doesn''t want me to be better. How can I make a little stumbling block to him. "Wait a minute, you talk to me well. I don''t want to talk to you so much. Besides, I''m a patient now. I need to rest. You''re completely delaying my rest time here. If you think you''ve done something wrong, you really sincerely repent. You should keep your mouth shut and don''t disturb my rest. But, Now you give me the feeling that if you don''t live well, you want others to live well, don''t you? " Listen to what I say, there is a touch of shock on Perry''s face. I just think my father is that I talk too much and let him look at myself like this. Before I finished, I felt some pain in my head. I lay down and stopped talking. Pei Li looked at my closed eyes and went out. In my dream, I seem to go back to that day. All kinds of fears make me sweat behind my back. In my vague consciousness, I seem to hear the dialogue between Perry and scar brother. Scar elder brother says to Pei Li softly: "now, is she asleep?" Pei Li cold hum, scar elder brother is to continue to say: "fall asleep good, you let me check things I have almost checked, has bribed some people, let him not continue to pursue, this matter if continue to pursue, draw out is no longer a single person, but a group, so go on to everyone is not good." Pei Li once again cold hum, I some don''t understand, straight listen to scar elder brother sighed a breath to say. "Are you sure you don''t tell her that she has been forced to do so many things. If she knows, she will be in a bad mood." At this time, Pei Li shook his head. I obviously knew that there was a sound on his neck. Then Pei Li said. "Don''t tell her. If you tell her, it will only be more and more." I can''t help feeling cold. It''s really about me. Is it something I sent Jiang Xiaobei to investigate? Jiang Xiaobei is also hesitant to me. He can''t say a word for a long time. It seems that he has something to say to me, and he is forced to say it. It''s the same thing with Pei Li. At this time, Jiang Xiaobei comes in and says to Pei Li. "I think she''s about to wake up. If you go out first, I know what you''re talking about, Perry." For the first time, I heard Jiang Xiaobei call Peili''s name directly. Jiang Xiaobei had never been like this before, but this time, Peili provoked Jiang Xiaobei. But I think it''s not possible. Jiang Xiaobei''s basic politeness is still there. This attitude towards Peili must be for some reason. At this time, Pei Li said: "by the way, you don''t want to investigate the matter that she was beaten, and then continue to pursue it. After that, it''s a network of relationships that everyone has no face." What do I mean by my fists, that is to say, my body was injured in vain? I''ve been attacked by others. It''s impossible and absolutely impossible. I thought Jiang Xiaobei would retort for me, but Jiang Xiaobei said. "Well, I see. You go out first. If she wakes up later, don''t say it''s hard to explain." I didn''t expect that Jiang Xiaobei was bribed by Pei Li. In the past, as long as I was injured, Jiang Xiaobei was more angry and anxious than anyone else. Now what Pei Li said is what, as if she had become Pei Li''s running dog. "Scar brother, I know you misunderstood me, but I''m a good person after all. Don''t always get involved in other things because you misunderstood her. If you finish or have nothing to do now, go out. I''ll take care of her." Several people seem to have left, and the door is closed gently. But in my dream, I heard the news and was scared out in a cold sweat. I never thought that Jiang Xiaobei would lie for his own benefit. I suddenly widened my eyes. Jiang Xiaobei instinctively turned his head and saw me wake up. He was startled and stepped back. "You, how did you wake up?" I didn''t want to pay attention to him. I said, "how can I wake up? If I don''t wake up, I''ll be framed by you in bed. Tell me, what''s the matter? I''m so careful and guilty. Since I dare to say it, why can''t I admit it directly? I didn''t expect you to be such a person!" Jiang Xiaobei seems to be the first time I said that. Her eyes are fascinated by a layer of water mist. I can''t help but turn my head away. I don''t want to see this scene. I didn''t expect that the person I believed most was the first one who betrayed me and would collude with Pei Li to frame me. I was the one who was bullied. I didn''t think about helping me at the first time, but how to avoid responsibility. How to minimize the damage. How can it be? As long as I''m here, I won''t let these people succeed. Jiang Xiaobei''s face is a little purple. She goes forward and cuts the apple she originally thought of and says to me. "Have some apples. You''ll recover quickly." I opened the apple and said angrily. "Forget it, I''m afraid I''ll recover too fast and affect your plans." At this time, Jiang Xiaobei shook his head and said, "you misunderstood me. I didn''t mean that. We must be for your own good. You heard me wrong." I''m stunned. Can I still hear it wrong? That''s what I mean when I say it clearly. It''s still that I heard it wrong. Now, who is the one who is fascinated by. Chapter 531 I shook my head, and then continue to say, she did not cut the apple over, directly gnawed down, jiangxiaobei in the side of some anxious mouth said. "Wait a minute. Don''t choke." I shook my head, at least this pain is real, it''s my intention, not being set up by someone behind my back, or by someone I thought was closest to. At this time, Jiang Xiaobei was just like I didn''t know her. She hurt me like this and never asked me what I thought and how I felt. "Do you feel better being framed? Do you think it''s good to be betrayed? " At this time, Jiang Xiaobei''s face was shocked. He quickly stepped back and almost sat on the ground. I knew why she was so flustered, because my words were full of doubts and distrust to her. She once told me that she must stand behind me and be my strongest supporter. But now she is the first person to betray me. How can I believe her? If I continue to believe in it, I will not take my life into it. I don''t want to see it. A little fear flashed on Jiang Xiaobei''s face. She began to explain to me, but I didn''t listen to her and hid away. Jiang Xiaobei''s face turned purple slightly. I couldn''t help but be afraid. His body asked softly. "Are you all right?" Jiang Xiaobei heard what I said, a surprise floated on his face and said. "I''m fine. Do you forgive me?" I continued to shake my head. When did I ever forgive her? I just came from an ordinary person''s concern for ordinary friends. She thought too much. At this time, Jiang Xiaobei said: "you really have to believe me. I absolutely don''t mean to push you to others. All you hear is another kind of dialogue between us. It''s just that you misunderstood her. She in our mouth..." I waited for her to continue, but Jiang Xiaobei stopped and said no more. I can''t help looking at her with a puzzled look. Jiang Xiaobei shook his head and said, "sorry, I may have made a mistake just now. Do you want to continue eating apples?" I shook my head, and finally I could hear what they were saying from Jiang Xiaobei''s mouth, but he stopped in the middle of it. Is it difficult that I am also the untrustworthy person in her eyes? Untrustworthy shouldn''t it be her? "Jiang Xiaobei, if you continue to cheat me like this, do you know what will happen?" Jiang Xiaobei shook his head, I suddenly face a change, said: "that is, I will never talk to you, after you walk your sunshine way, I cross my single wooden bridge, you don''t care about me, also don''t ask from my mouth, I won''t tell you, because I know you are absolutely not short of my news, there must be someone behind you waiting for you, right?" At this time, Jiang Xiaobei''s face was on one side, and he stepped forward and said to me. "You really misunderstand that the relationship between me and Peili is not as you think. The reason why we say that is because we don''t want you to go out too early. If you insist on going out, your body will recover very slowly. The hospital is the best place, and it''s already done for you. It only takes a week for your body to recover, You just have to wait. " I nodded and believed Jiang Xiaobei''s words for the time being. However, Jiang Xiaobei''s mouth was a little skinny because of too many explanations. I stepped forward and said to Jiang Xiaobei. "Drink some water, take care of yourself, and then take care of me. I don''t want you to take care of yourself, but I have to take care of you." At this time, Jiang Xiaobei nodded. She didn''t expect that I would believe her so quickly, but no one could say for sure. In addition to the girl said to play to the best friend, if I abandon her at this time, it is not my justice, but she is on the side of Peili. Do I really continue to get along with her like this? I don''t know. Jiang Xiaobei brought the seafood porridge to my mouth and said to me. "Do you want to have some seafood porridge? Now the body can have seafood porridge." I nodded, and she fed me seafood porridge one by one. I don''t know who made seafood porridge, but it has a familiar taste, which makes people feel more comfortable when they drink it. Maybe my head doesn''t hurt, but when I think about what happened that day, my head will also hurt. I don''t know why, but I just want to try my best to avoid the occurrence of that thing. At this time, Jiang Xiaobei saw that my face was not right, so he said. "Do you think of something?" I shook my head, but thought of saying to her, "I didn''t think of anything." But if you look carefully, no matter how you talk to Jiang Xiaobei, it seems strange. Besides, Jiang Xiaobei now cares about me. If I don''t talk to her, it will make her feel that I don''t care about him now. "You must have thought of something. It''s OK, you said. I won''t tell Perry this time, except that you told me that I was sad. That''s because you told me that Perry asked me to tell him about your whereabouts. I didn''t think about it at that time, but I agreed. I said later, I thought again, isn''t it your own business? But I''ve promised Perry that if I don''t tell him, I''m afraid he''ll trouble you in the future. " I watched Jiang Xiaobei seriously make excuses for himself. He didn''t trouble me, but her. Can I remember her favorite person beside her, in her heart, her weight is heavier than her own? I gently said with a smile: "you can pull it down. I know your mind better than you. It''s just for who you are? By the way, how''s your investigation going? " At this time, Jiang Xiaobei''s hand with seafood porridge suddenly shakes and almost shakes the porridge out. I also think it''s wrong and ask. "What''s the matter? Is there any difficulty?" Jiang Xiaobei shook his head and said, "it''s not difficult, but I don''t know why. There are so many clues. Suddenly, all of them broke overnight, as if this person had never appeared. However, we continued to search according to our clues before, and we could find a lot of things." I nodded. It''s a good explanation for why things are like this. That is, Pei Li has already stepped in. Only when he is mature can it happen. But I didn''t expect that Jiang Xiaobei''s reaction speed was so fast. I shook my head and said to Jiang Xiaobei. "As long as you really look into this matter carefully, it''s OK. Besides, it''s still a long time and you can wait slowly. I don''t say it''s urgent, but I really can''t wait for my body." At this time, there was a trace of fear on Jiang Xiaobei''s face. She kept talking to me. "How can it be? What do you say? Your body is OK. Besides, your body is not OK. Your body is much better than anyone else." Listen to others say that their body, and now it seems like a disobedient child, I shook my head. "I said, but to be honest, I''m really afraid that my body won''t work, so it will delay me a lot of things." A few days later as like as two peas, the peal''s appearance was still the same as Jiang Xiao Bei. He was always the same as every day. He still wanted to drink seafood porridge every day. Once I didn''t want to drink seafood porridge, but Jiang Xiaobei advised me to drink it. It''s like there''s something in the seafood porridge. Yesterday, Jiang Xiaobei came here with the seafood as usual. I was impatient to knock out the seafood porridge. After that, Jiang Xiaobei said angrily. "Why don''t you drink seafood porridge? I just said that I don''t know. I still thought about whether you would add something to my porridge. Why should I drink something that others should not add? In fact, it''s just to harm myself." At this time, Jiang Xiaobei''s face turned green, shook his head and said, "don''t go too far. How can I add poison to you? Besides, I don''t understand what you mean these days. If you still don''t believe me, you think I''m Pei Li''s traitor, right?" I shook my head, but she was right to say that. I really don''t believe in Jiang Xiaobei these days, because I don''t think a girl can be very loyal to me overnight. Besides, in fact, I was in the hospital, but I knew a lot about things outside, no less than others. At this time, Yijiang Xiaobei was very pale and said to me. "You don''t believe me, do you?" I nodded, I really don''t believe you, because I don''t think a girl has any qualification to make other boys believe you all the time, or even stick it upside down on you. I really want to speak out directly. I think my relationship with Jiang Xiaobei has become strange. She shook her head and said. "You really misunderstand me and Peili. There is nothing, but I still say that what I do is for you, and what I do is to protect you. Maybe our method is wrong, but our starting point is good, and our end point is good, but you are not satisfied with the process." Everything is for me. This sentence sounds ironic. If it''s for me, why do you have to do so many things behind my back, or tell the hospital to keep me from going out. I don''t believe that I have to stay in the hospital for my safety. Is that the only way to protect me? It''s ridiculous. It''s not safe outside. Where will the hospital be safe? I don''t want to believe Jiang Xiaobei''s lies with Pei Li. At this time, Pei Li just pushed the door from the outside. He was relieved to see my face, as if he thought something was wrong with me. Chapter 532 This is the last time I see Peili in the hospital. Peili says to me. "Well, you can leave the hospital. Have you been looking forward to it for a long time?" My heart out of joy is not language can express, but my face or a cold appearance said. "There''s nothing to be happy about. It''s just that I''ve been out of the hospital. It''s as if I''ve been in the hospital for a long time and become silly." At this time, Jiang Xiaobei couldn''t help laughing and said, "I think if you don''t get out of the hospital again, I''m going to be driven crazy by you. I keep asking about the relationship between Peili and me. If so, would you ask Peili yourself?" At this time, I put my eyes on Pei Li. Pei Li was staring at my face. For some reason, I suddenly felt that his face was blushing. Maybe my behavior makes Peili a little shy, but maybe I haven''t seen Peili shy for a long time. It''s as lovely as ever, I said to Perry. "If you have anything to say, I don''t have time to listen to you so much and have nothing to say, then I''ll leave." At this time, I was stunned. It wasn''t Pei Li who wanted to explain to me what I needed to say to him, what posture he was talking to me, I said. "I''m afraid you''ve made a mistake. I think it''s your fault. How can it be my fault?" At this time, Pei Li nodded and said, "my fault, when have you seen my fault? Besides, you don''t know that you have been living in the hospital all this week, but a lot of things have happened outside. I''ve dealt with a lot of things for you. You don''t have a word of thanks, and you also slander me." I''m not joking when I look at Pei Li. I don''t believe that I look at Jiang Xiaobei in the future. Jiang Xiaobei nodded and confirmed Peili''s words again. I was surprised and said to Peili. "You handle all these things." There is a little surprise on his face. When will he pay attention to his own affairs? It''s not that I heard that he is very busy these days and has no time to come over. Even if he only met him twice in this month. Even if there are a few phone calls, he will hang up in a hurry, as if he is the busiest person in the world. "Why, now you have time to deal with my affairs. It''s ridiculous for you to say that. I just met you a few days ago, but you are very busy. Now you have time to deal with my affairs. Don''t you think it''s funny?" At this time, Pei Li shook his head helplessly and said coldly. "If you don''t believe it, I''ve dealt with it anyway. Next time I won''t be so kind-hearted. It''s really hard for me to be treated as a bad person even though I''m kind-hearted." I was confused by Pei Li. I don''t know who I should believe. Whether his words are true or false has not been confirmed yet. I said to the people beside me. "He said," is it true or not? " Jiang Xiaobei shook his head, and I said to Pei Li. "Well, let''s get out of the hospital. I really want to get out of the hospital. I haven''t eaten a lot of delicious food yet." At this time, Pei Li pulled me up and said to me, "that''s no good. You can''t eat too much greasy food until you''re completely well." I can''t help getting angry. I finally got out of the hospital. I have to be controlled by others when I eat. When will my mouth be released. Several people came to the underground garage of the hospital and got into Peili''s car. Jiang Xiaobei couldn''t help but have some light on his face, as if he was excited and had some oil on his face. I will take out a package of paper, out of a piece to her wipe, she came back to God, said to me. "It''s a comfortable ride." I nodded and looked at Jiang Xiaobei with disdain. I couldn''t help feeling that she didn''t seem to have seen the world. However, when I think about it carefully, Peili''s car is really good. Not only Jiang Xiaobei feels comfortable, but I also feel very good. I step forward and say to Peili. "Thank you for coming to see us home today." The tone must be full of disdain, at this time Pei Li gave a shrug, a pair of indifferent appearance, did not continue to take my words, Jiang Xiaobei said. "By the way, do you feel sick now?" I shook my head, there is no discomfort, but feel that recently some dry mouth, I really want to drink some water. Brother scar in front of me seemed to understand me. He brought me a bottle of water, which was my favorite mineral water in the past. I nodded and was about to say thank you. Pei Li suddenly looked at me with a gloomy face, as if I had offended him. I couldn''t help patting Jiang Xiaobei and said to me. "There are some people who usually don''t eat very well and look so bad. I don''t know why they are always willing to hate others, as if everyone owes him." At this time, Jiang Xiaobei nodded and found that I said it was Pei Li. He shook his head and said. "Maybe you''re wrong. Don''t misunderstand Peili. He may be good to you, too." I nodded. Although I felt that Peili was very bad to me, I would be told by Peili if I ignored Peili''s reaction in front of so many people. I took back my words and said, perhaps this is the best answer to Perry. Peili directly sent me and jiangxiaobei to my home. Several of us had already entered the community. At this time, jiangxiaobei suddenly said to me. "Or shall I take you up?" I shook my head. She should have her own business to do. Seeing her back in such a hurry, I suddenly remembered that if there was no way for Peili to take it out, it would be better to start from brother scar. Maybe there are still some opportunities. I step forward and look at the car that Peili has driven far away. Brother scar is also standing on the roadside like me. I look at him and say. "Would you like to go up and sit down?" At this time, brother scar shook his head and said to me in a panic. "I have something else to do. If you have nothing else to do, I''ll go first." I see the appearance that he walks, some don''t want to step forward to pull him to say. "If you have something, go up and sit down. I have something to ask you." Scar brother Leng for a while, nodded, I looked at him in the back of a worried appearance. Sure enough, the reason why Peili chose such a person is not because he is very smart, but because he always listens to other people''s words. For example, he must think that I have a different relationship with Peili people, so he gives me face and understands my words everywhere. Such a person is a likable person, because he knows how to look, and then he knows how to do it. At this time, brother scar followed me up the stairs. Suddenly, he stopped and said to me. "If not, I''ll go back first. I''ll talk about something tomorrow. It''s late today." I shook my head and stepped forward. Just as I was about to reach his hand, brother scar straightened his body and said. "I''ll follow you. You don''t have to pull me." I nodded, early know so obedient still let me do? At this time, my elder brother and I went up the stairs. I don''t know why the whole world knew something about it. I saw a flash of fear on my elder brother''s face. I usually knew that he was not in a good mood, so I heard brother scar say to me. "Otherwise, let''s call and say something. It''s really late." I know that Pei Li must have an eye liner near my neighborhood, but it is also so. I have better suit him. He has a relationship with scar brother. Brother scars said to me. "Or I''ll go first." I shook my head, took his hand and said, "what are you afraid of? I''m not greedy for your color, and I don''t owe you money. You look like I''m a bad person." Brother scar seemed to feel that I was a little angry. He immediately stopped and apologized to me. "You misunderstood me. I didn''t mean that." I shook my head and said to him, "come on, I really have something to ask you. If it''s not something, I won''t let a man pass by at home, right?" At this time, brother scar nodded after thinking for a while and went in with me. I was relieved to see that brother scar came in. Sure enough, he was easy to cheat. He was fooled by just one or two words, and he didn''t look like others. I watched brother scar sit on the sofa and restrain himself. After I was discharged from the hospital, I asked Jiang Xiaobei to arrange a house for me alone. Others didn''t know where I lived. Because in this way, Pei Li will confuse my residence with Jiang Xiaobei''s, which is what I want. Even in the future, Jiang Xiaobei can''t simply tell Peili about me. If so, I have done so many things in vain? "Brother, I have something to ask you. Can you tell me what happened that day?" Scar brother seems to be trying to recall that day after the event, then is staring at me with a look of disbelief. "Do you really forget what happened that day?" I nodded and said to brother scar with a sincere look. "Of course I forgot. How dare I lie to you about such things? Besides, if I really remember what happened that day, I don''t have to bring you back." He said with a sigh of relief. "In fact, it''s nothing. The main reason is that those people have some problems with Peili. Besides, I''m involved in the relationship between you. So it''s bad for everyone''s face to continue to investigate. So I just let Peili give up this matter, and you don''t care." I nodded. I had never heard him call Peili by any other name, but I kept calling him like this. I don''t know what his relationship is. Brother scar looked at his watch and got up and said. "It''s getting late, and I have to go back. There are some things waiting for me to deal with at home, so I won''t accompany you. If there is anything, you can call me. It''s OK. My phone is on 24 hours a day." I can''t help feeling funny. If the phone is really useful, why should I call him back? Chapter 533 I then sent brother scar to the gate of the community by myself, and I went to the house by myself. The house was just arranged, and not many people knew it. No one should know that I am here now. But I have not been upstairs, usually suddenly feel a burst of fragrance behind me, I habitually hold my breath. Because I know it must be someone''s intention. When I turned around, I found that there was no one behind me. I don''t know why, I always feel that it''s often a short distance. Today, it''s actually very long. I haven''t seen my corridor door for a long time. I had to stop for a while and sigh. I can''t help thinking that Jiang Xiaobei has been taking care of me these days, and I can''t treat her so badly, but another person is really rare. I don''t know what the hell they are up to. At this time, they are calling Jiang Xiaobei, only to find that their mobile phone has been turned off. What is it today? Everything is so bad. As soon as I turn my head, I''m going to open my mouth to a pair of strange eyes, as long as the person says. "You''re in my way. Can you give way?" I nodded, not to mention to make way for that person, the man looked a little strange, although I was also the first day in this community, but he saw me, as if he had met an acquaintance, and did not ask me about other things. "Wait a minute. Did you just move here?" I used to say hello, only to see that the body of a stiff man, did not answer my question, continue to move forward, but not polite. I don''t want to talk to such a person any more. Before I got home, I just felt that someone was staring at me behind my back. Just before I left, the man who just hit me stopped and said. "Didn''t you just ask me a question? I haven''t heard what you just asked." I was stunned for a moment, why did this person stop and ask me such a thing. "No, I didn''t speak to you just now. Maybe it''s your illusion." He nodded, I see he walked away is also a sigh of relief, always feel that there is something wrong, but can not say what is wrong, can only shake his head, a person walked away. At this time, I suddenly felt that someone behind me was holding me. I turned to see an old lady. She said to me. "Can you give me a hand?" I saw that although the old lady was on a crutch, she looked very healthy mentally. Even compared with other old ladies I met, her physical condition was much better. I was about to say something when the old lady said, "little girl, can you help me? I think my feet are a little inconvenient. They hurt a little I nodded at this time, maybe I can''t do the kind of thing that when a person left here, I stepped forward and held the old lady. At this time, there was a flash of light on the old lady''s face. I saw it in my eyes. I always felt a little hairy in my heart, as if something was going to happen. I helped her and followed the old lady to her room. As soon as I sent her in, I felt the door was closed. I couldn''t help standing still and said to the old lady. "Well, grandma, I''ll go back first. There are still things to do at home." Then the old lady said to me, "what else? Little girl, I think you are usually alone I feel chilly at the back of my body. She doesn''t know I''m alone. The day I came back, I heard that she usually knows I''m alone. This house is just bought. Is it difficult for someone to watch me behind my back? I stepped forward and asked, "grandma, how do you know I''m alone?" The old woman said, "well, it''s very simple. I usually see you alone. Besides, I was just in the corridor and you don''t know what you were doing. I think you''re pathetic. It''s better to sit at Grandma''s house and I''ll make some tea for you. My father just brought it here from Japan. " I suddenly a Leng, this old woman seems to have some old age, how, she also has a father, that year Ji how old? "Grandma, you are so old that your family is very happy." At this time, I felt that her body was stiff. This person was fake. Just when I felt terrible, grandma suddenly said to me in a cold voice. "You see what you said. The little girl has a sweet mouth. Yes, my father is still there." He took a cup of tea and handed it to me. I was in a daze. She didn''t say she was going to cook tea for me. How did she make tea? Maybe she came from other places. I took it and just drank it. I look at the face of the old woman, but suddenly found that the old woman is well maintained, characterized by very delicate, like a 20-year-old girl. I can''t help but think of what he said to me just now. His voice is also very nice. It seems that he is about my age. At this time, I couldn''t help being hit by others behind me, and then I fainted in the dark. In my mind, I remember what Jiang Xiaobei often said to me: sometimes you have to go out and have a heart. You don''t want to do everything for the good of others. Maybe others are also trying to frame you. I didn''t expect that this was just finished, but it worked on me. When I woke up, it was still the old woman in front of me. However, she had changed her appearance. She didn''t change her clothes, but her face was much younger. She saw me wake up, the corner of her mouth slightly up, cold words from her mouth said. "Well, did you have a comfortable sleep? I thought you would be uneasy after sleeping here. It seems that you are also very good and have a strong adaptability." I can''t help but wonder, because I have no grudge against her. Why did he kidnap me? This just slept for a while, wake up, in front of the person how changed an appearance, only hear that girl say: "how you are not used to hearing?" I actually nodded, I later reaction, immediately want to slap yourself. Now I''m in the wolf''s den. I have to listen to them. How dare I nod like this? If she feels uncomfortable in her heart, it will kill me. "It seems that you still have courage. You know it''s bad for you now, or you don''t have the courage to talk to me like this. What you just saw is my disguised appearance. How about it? My acting skills are good." I can''t help nodding, indeed, she looks like, I really didn''t think he was a young girl. "Well, I don''t want to tell you any more nonsense. I''ve caught you for what you have. Besides, if I guess correctly, you should be alone now, especially pitiful." At this time, I felt like I was hallucinating. What did she mean? It seemed that she said that no one was willing to help me now. At this time, she seemed to see my doubts and went on. "Do you think Perry is here to save you? I tell you that there is an important meeting tonight. I believe that even if he can''t get through to you, he won''t want to come to you, because that meeting is very important to him. I''m also waiting for you to be kidnapped these days. You look good. I can understand why Perry likes you. " Isn''t it Pei Li''s little mistress, who just grabs me to extort a confession If she doesn''t get Pei Li? "Little girl, I don''t like to play that kind of trick. You like Perry. You can go after him, and I won''t stop you, but you can''t catch me. Kidnapping is against the law." I saw that woman coldly raised the corner of her mouth, a distant disdain flashed by, was I see in the eye. "Do you think if I''m still afraid, why do I dare to kidnap you to my home like this? It''s ridiculous. I''m afraid you know better than me who is a little girl My face suddenly a red, she said this words how kind of I don''t understand the meaning. It seems that I''m suggesting something, and I don''t like to say anything. Am I thinking too much? I stepped forward and said to the people on one side. "At this time your children, how now one by one said that they were all smart, that is, adults speak." This woman looks really younger, but after listening to me, she can''t hang on her face. She slapped me in the face. I couldn''t help feeling sad for my body. I finally got out of the hospital. Now I was kidnapped and slapped again. I''m afraid that the body is put in the wrong fetus, I suddenly laughed out a voice, this woman was startled by me and said. "Why, you''ve been beaten and you can laugh. Are you crazy?" I was stunned for a moment, said: "I am crazy, I am crazy, will save you, I thought you were an old woman, did not expect you to be a liar, but also good, I want to come now, how can you look so good-looking old woman like you." I praised her in the twinkling of an eye, the girl''s face suddenly appeared a smile, said to me. "It''s good for you to say that, but I want to catch you. I can''t ask you to let go just because you have said a word. I''m not good at it." I realized that there were other people behind this. She is just a person trusted by the people behind. I don''t know who is behind this. I haven''t offended anyone these days. Is it Peili? Pei Li is more comfortable here. Jiang Xiaobei told me that Pei Li had never thought of giving others a way to live before. Since I was hospitalized, I have been more tolerant to others. I think he was really afraid of me, because he was caught by some people, but unexpectedly, I was caught by others. Chapter 534 "Little girl, I really don''t have time to continue playing with you here. I have other things. If you have anything to do now, you can say it quickly. If you want to find Perry through me, I think you''d better give up, because I don''t count anything in Perry''s place." At this time, his chest suddenly a pain in the heart, as if to say the wrong thing to punish it. I really don''t have a good impression of Peili, but it doesn''t mean that I don''t think Peili has any weight here. I don''t know who I am, but I can''t be easily seen by others. At this time, the little girl sighed and said, "Yeah, you think he doesn''t care about you. That''s just what you think. I''m just asking. " "I said, I know him better than you. I know what kind of person he is. You also know that he is holding a very important meeting now. It''s impossible for him to give up that memory for me. You''d better give up. Otherwise, I''ll let you know if he likes others next time. If you think you can''t get him, I can help you." The girl, somehow, chuckled and said. "At this time, you dare to joke, you are not afraid that I ask others to kill you?" I shook my head: "since you can laugh, it shows that you are not so cruel. Besides, I don''t think I have nothing against you. You can kill me because of a man. We are also women." At this time, she nodded and said: "you wait, he will come to save you, but not now, now you want to listen to me." I nodded, a look of resignation. No noise, no standing up. Although she tied my hand, she didn''t tie my foot. She could run away by herself. If she didn''t succeed, it might be a beating. Why not? It''s better to have fun. No matter what the girl said, I nodded, in fact, my heart is also a kind of helpless, if I don''t open my heart, I will lose my fighting spirit. Besides, the five big and three rough men are not joking with me. I don''t have to be unhappy. This girl is not unreasonable. Since she wants to pass me, I will transfer Peili out. There must be her reason. But it won''t hurt the innocent, I believe her, I said to her. "Well, I have the contact information of another man. If you contact him, you can also ask something about Peili. For me, you''d better forget it. I really have nothing to do with Peili." The girl nodded, and I thought, brother scar used to be me. If I sell him now, isn''t it a bit unfair? However, brother scar''s owner is also Pei Li. If you sell him, can''t you hook Pei Li? It''s not killing two birds with one stone. Besides, who asked him not to tell me about other things? At this time, it''s not right to retaliate against him. She waited for a long time. I saw him frown impatiently, so I gave him the contact information. She took my mobile phone, looked through my address book and said. "Why don''t you keep Perry''s cell phone number?" I shook my head. The reason why I didn''t save his mobile phone number is that I can recite his mobile phone number. "Besides, it''s no use calling him now. You can''t ask me to call him to help me." The girl immediately threw her cell phone in front of me. "Then call him to help you." At this time, I was stunned, shook my head and said, "no, since you want to kill me, kill me. Anyway, I don''t think it''s any good to stay in this world." There was a satire on my face. It''s not that I don''t want to live, but that I feel too tired to live like this. I go out of school carefully and think about the danger of my life. Why? Besides, this girl doesn''t really want to kill herself. This kind of talk just makes him feel that I have no desire, and she may give up the idea of kidnapping herself. "You, forget it." She just said a word and shook her head again. I don''t know what she wants to say to herself. Is it that she has a little helplessness to my attitude. Indeed, not only she, but also I have no choice for myself. I once thought that Peili would pay attention to his own safety at the first moment, and he also made himself clear in the hospital. How can this Eyeliner wait for me to return home, but it is so slack for me, it is difficult to do it to give others opportunities, or else he has other purposes. At this time, there were some disorderly sounds outside the door. When I looked carefully, a familiar figure appeared in front of me. This is Pei Li, who makes himself appear in front of him unexpectedly every time. Pei Li steps forward to untie the rope on me and says to the girl in a serious way. "What the hell are you doing?" When I heard that these two people knew each other, the girl said. "I''m helping you? I saw that you were so worried about her, but she didn''t have any attitude towards you. I''m really angry. That''s to start. " Pei Li said angrily, "are you doing me a disservice? Don''t do that again. It will take a lot of time. " The girl looked like a child who had done something wrong and nodded. Then she went to one side and looked at Peili''s face carefully. I can see that it''s different, but it''s not between lovers. At this time, I felt relieved and said to the boy. "I heard that you have a very important meeting. It''s so important that you can come to me. It''s unusual." At this time Pei Li Leng for a while, said: "that is also, some people have nothing to find a place for themselves, so that others can not contact you, inexplicable problems ah." I turned my face aside and didn''t answer him any more. I threw the rope to the ground and walked away. Brother scar followed closely behind him. Pei Li behind him said: "don''t worry about her. If she wants to go, let her go. Don''t you have legs? I don''t know where she can go. She can''t take care of herself. It''s really worrying and frustrating. " I listened to Pei Li''s words, but I was even more angry. What do you mean? I don''t want to. If he didn''t provoke this and that outside, why did he cause so much trouble for himself? I haven''t told her yet. He was very kind to talk about my face. I was standing outside the warehouse waiting for two people to come out. At this time, I heard some amazing conversations. "Do you think I arranged it for you this time? It was the girl''s voice that I knew very well. At this time, Pei Li''s voice also rang. "It''s OK, but I can''t be so rude next time. You make her feel that I don''t like her at all, or even that she''s a burden." At this time, the girl said, "can I blame that? Obviously, I''ve tied her to you. It''s you who insist on saying that it''s like a bandit robbing her. " At this time, Pei Li suddenly said with a smile, "well, thank you this time. I can help you with something next time." I didn''t expect that I was just a piece put by Pei Li in order to show his heroism. When I need myself, let me go out for a few steps. I don''t need to hide myself. Now I finally let myself out of hospital, but let myself accompany him to play such a play. It''s really a good play. There was a trace of despair in my eyes. I never thought that my true feelings would be trampled on like this. I came to them a few steps later. Brother scar looked at Peili''s shoulder in surprise. Peili was still smiling. The moment he saw me, it was like a face without any feelings. My heart was pricked. I didn''t know how to open my mouth, and I didn''t know how to face this man. I once put my heart and soul on him, but he never cherished it. He always made me feel like a person in his life. "Let me explain." Pei Li didn''t wait for me to speak, but he said first. I shook my head, sneered a few times, slightly up, said: "no, I already know, you just like to play the hero to save the United States? Why did you lie to me? So many women are waiting for you to spoil them. Why do you treat me like this? " Pei Li seemed to choke many words in his throat. He didn''t know how to speak. People went out, full of fatigue and heart tingling, let me think again and again, just heard two people''s conversation in the warehouse. When began, my heart also with his every move and beat, but do not know in exchange for is a knife, hard pull his heart, such pain who can understand. Tears seemed to fall down my cheeks. I tried to hold back the tears, but I didn''t know that the suffocation in my chest made me gasp. I took a big breath of fresh air, so that I finally had a chance to breathe. But behind me came the sound of footsteps. I knew it must be Peili. When I turned my head, I saw brother scar''s anxious eyes and said to me. "Don''t be angry any more. Now, Perry is in danger." I''m just a person. How can I believe that they are not going to tease me again? At this time, they deceive me and let me really care about him. Then he tells others how much I care about him and put everything on him, right? I haven''t opened my mouth yet. Brother scar said first: "don''t blame Peili. It''s just that Peili Jiao''s words in the hospital these days make you misunderstand him. He doesn''t mean anything else. He doesn''t really mean anything to you." I''m just in a daze. Can''t everyone treat me as a fool? This way I play round and round, do I have to pay my own smile? Chapter 535 My body a stiff back a few steps, eyes are full of tears, small face write unbelievable, how he became like this? "Don''t you want to get into my bed all the time?" Pei Li''s cold voice pierced my ears again and made my eyes turn. "When did I say that? If I can''t get on your bed, please give me your hand. " My glib reply way, Pei Li backhand grasped me to have no place to put of small hand, on the face a flash but pass of chilly. "I''m interested. I don''t want to let it go." Suddenly, a man came in. Seeing this scene, his eyes were much lower. Before he opened his mouth, Pei Li looked in his eyes and stepped back. "Pei Li, how can you be so shameless!" I''m willing to let go. I can''t get angry. Why should I hold on? I don''t want to go the way before! "If I remember correctly, have you been following me all the time?" On the other hand, I printed those three words on my body. I bit my silver teeth, nailed my eyes to Peili''s body, and almost pinched my nails into the flesh. Pei Li touched the cup in his hand with great interest. The corner of his eye swept over his subordinates on one side. He suddenly felt that the temperature of his whole body dropped suddenly. His eyes widened and Pei Li looked up. He bowed his head and retreated. "You have spare time, one after another. I''m busy." Voice from my head, exhaled breath let me from the beginning of an exciting to the bottom of the foot, what does he mean! "Don''t go too far!" Every word came out of my little mouth, with a stubborn and impatient tone, which made Pei Li''s brow slightly wrinkled. Today it would be a delay. "Oh, I''m surprised. You''re very interesting. Do you know how to play with others?" He grabbed my little head and took it to his side. I was a little dizzy by the hot and cold air between my nose and breath. "You let me and Jiang Xiaobei go! I agree! Are you satisfied? " There was a layer of fog between my eyes and eyebrows. Pei Li was afraid that I would shed tears again. He wanted to teach me a lesson, but he didn''t expect that he was still strong. I look at Pei Li didn''t return his words, is to approach a few steps, small body in Pei Li side all some depend on a person. "It depends on your sincerity." My eyes were floating on me. I pulled my sleeve back a few steps, and my head suddenly sank. Then I realized that the door was open. She was so surprised that she was distracted. "I''ve agreed to the terms. I believe there must be other beauties waiting by your side. Don''t hang on my crazy girl." The sarcastic tone makes Pei Li a little uncomfortable. He steps to the door. With a dull sound, the door is thrown up, and his subordinates shrink. "That can''t do. I''m picky with the people who go to bed with me. You can make do with it." When he learned to speak like this, her side face was still addictive. She shook her little head and went out heavily. When Pei Li was ready to hold her, I turned to Pei Li and hummed: "you should sit down." When the door was opened, people outside thought that it was Pei Li who had come out. They stood in two rows. I stepped on the steps gently, but one of them fell into the air. I woke up after such a long dream, when I didn''t sleep so comfortably. My mind seems to come up with the scene of that day, but what I didn''t expect is that such a fast time will happen to me. After smelling it, I realized that just a few people were in a good mood and forgot their situation. They accidentally leaked their situation, which led to a fire in their warehouse. This made Peili inhale toxic gas. "What are you still doing?" I don''t understand why Pei Li is lying on the ground in pain now, but no one dares to help him up. Everyone''s face is watching the play. I don''t know why I feel upset. Looking at their speed more and more slowly, my face is more and more low, can''t Pei Li faint in the past, a few people forget who their master is? "What''s the matter with you guys? You''re so mean I was a little angry and said, a few people who I said were stunned. They took Pei Li up, but they didn''t take a few steps. I don''t know who missed a few steps, so they put Pei Li on the ground carelessly. I calm eyes, have not yet burst out my temper, scar brother''s temper is even more hot than I imagined, he steps forward a face kicked in the past, I feel a dark cool. "Brother scar, well done!" I opened my mouth to praise brother scar. When I said that, the whole person was stunned and didn''t react. I laughed softly and shook my head. Brother scar just reacted. A touch of red floated on his face. This kind of brother scar always makes people want to play with him. "Brother scar, what''s the matter?" Scar elder brother''s appearance let me can''t help but think is what I said a little too much, will let scar elder brother this appearance? "Brother scar, why are you so red? What''s the matter?" I pretended to be concerned and asked. Brother scar didn''t want to see me. He twisted his face to another place. "Brother scar, now you hurry to pick up Peili. You see his face is red. It seems that what''s the matter? I''m a little worried." Although I don''t really like to hear myself say that I''m worried about Peili, at least Peili is still lying on the ground, and I have to help him up more or less? "Brother scar, help Pei Li up. Let''s go to the hospital to have a look. There are other people to follow and help each other." Brother scar nodded and pulled up a man beside him. There was a touch of fear in the man''s eyes. Before he could react, he was pulled up by a big brother with green arms, and his legs kept fighting. He was afraid that a big knife would be on his neck, and his eyes kept looking to one side. "Big brother, let me go." I step forward to pull the man, comfort a few points, but still can''t let him put down the hanging heart, how to comfort the body has been shaking, I can''t help but some blame to the side of scar brother said. "You''re scaring people!" Brother scar nodded and stepped back for fear that he might say something wrong and make me unhappy. I looked at his face so bad that I swallowed all the words I wanted to say. "By the way, tell me about Perry''s relationship with that girl." Brother scar listened to what I said and hesitated for a long time. No matter how I opened my mouth, I didn''t want to tell me, as if I knew what would happen to him. I looked at him with a snort, but I still didn''t want to open my mouth, and I didn''t know how to deal with Peili. It was the first time I saw him protecting his master. "Why do you care for him so much? Maybe he will sell you later." Scar elder brother hears what I say, the facial expression suddenly a change of serious looking at me to open mouth to say. "You are not allowed to say that in the future. No matter how you say it, it''s also my boss. You will make him lose face." I nodded and said with a clear look. "Even if you are bullied by others, you are still so serious." Pei Li seems to have heard what I said to brother scar. He frowned a little dissatisfied. I stepped forward and touched his frown, which made his brow unfold. When he was in a coma, he could still hear what we said. It seems that only this man can do this Kung Fu. I thought quietly. For fear that his mind will be seen by others, he will laugh at himself. A daughter''s family is actually like this. "Brother scar, tell me what happened to this girl!" Scar brother Xu saw my face and knew that I was not joking now. He also told me seriously about the relationship between Peili and the girl. After listening, I asked in a surprised way. "True or false?" Brother scar recognized that I didn''t believe it. The sincerity gradually appeared in his eyes. I still chose to believe it. "No, you misunderstood it. The two of them are purely cooperative. There is no other relationship." I think the reason why brother scar said that was because he was afraid that I misunderstood him. Also, for brother scar, if I misunderstood him, it would be very difficult to explain everything. "By the way, where has jiangxiaobei gone?" I took out my mobile phone to myself. Before I dialed the phone, the girl at the other end called in. It seems that we two have a heart to heart connection. "Well, where have you been?" I heard that Jiang Xiaobei was very worried about me. I shook my head in a daze, and then I responded in a tone that didn''t care about anything. "What''s the matter? Why are you so worried about me now? It makes me a little uncomfortable." The girl at that end was angry and didn''t pay attention to me. Originally, I thought that Jiang Xiaobei would not care for herself. Unexpectedly, she would call herself. "Don''t worry about it." I responded that the girl at that end seemed to be angry and hung up the phone directly, which made me look at my mobile phone without understanding. I don''t know what happened. Recently, the little girl''s temper is getting bigger and bigger, and I don''t give myself a chance to explain. I shook my head and continued to look at the girl lying on the ground, who has not been picked up. They should have seen that I was just scolding brother scar. They thought I didn''t like the little girl. They were afraid that I would tell Peili about them. No one dared to help the girl up. "What''s the matter with you? You have no conscience. Please help me up." I am a little uncomfortable to say, the tone is full of impatience. Chapter 536 Scar elder brother in a side some anxious explanation way. "I''m really not kidding you. You can go inside and see if there''s something wrong with Perry." I can''t help feeling a pain in my heart at this time. How can I decide whether it''s true or false? If I go in and see Pei Li standing well, what should I do? At this time, do they still want to play with themselves like a toy? But I don''t want to. "How can I explain to you? There''s something wrong with Perry." Scar brother''s voice can''t help singing, as if he is afraid of something. I stare at his eyes, trying to see something from his eyes. But how can I not think, this man is also specially trained, how can I want to know what will tell me. I stepped forward to him and told him that my face was not very good. "If you''re sure, I''ll trust you again." There was a flash of despair in my eyes. At this time, I could still make fun of Pei Li''s life and talk to me as well. Then I can''t believe that if I was a girl without any identity, how would he treat me as a redundant person. I shook my head or followed in. No matter what brother scar said was true or false, I would always know if I went to have a look. When I went in, I couldn''t even believe my eyes. Pei Li, who used to be proud in front of me, was lying on the ground and couldn''t see if he still had breath. I stepped forward and felt the man''s forehead in horror. I found that there was a fever in time. Sometimes I shook my head. It was just a simple fever. How could it be like this? I looked at a bystander and asked, "what''s the matter?" At this time, the girl shook her head. She didn''t know what was going on. His appearance made me a little strange. The girl didn''t know what was going on. Why did Pei Li lie on the ground, but she didn''t do anything. When I was going to say this question, the girl''s eyes actually shed tears and said to me. "Don''t think I''m lying to you. I really don''t know what happened to him." I nodded, then looked at brother scar and said, "I''ll take him to the hospital with you. At this time, Jiang Xiaobei just called." I said to Jiang Xiaobei, "are you still in the hospital?" The woman at that end was stunned for a moment, shook her head and said, "no, what''s the matter?" My meditation for a while, said: "nothing, just, Perry hurt, I want you to go to the hospital with me, he was a little worried at that time, asked me if I hurt you or him." I chuckled: "how could it be me? Of course it''s him." Then Jiang Xiaobei said, "that''s him. What am I going to do? Or are you out of money? " I hummed softly, and Jiang Xiaobei nodded. She understood what I meant and turned to me after a few steps. "Since it''s him, don''t worry about it. I believe he is so powerful that he really has the ability to cure himself. It''s you who always worry about others. When can you think about yourself?" I am a Leng, she said yes, I always worry about others, when to consider for themselves. But Pei Li''s incident happened suddenly at that time. We didn''t expect that he, who was so good in physical fitness in the past, would fall down. A few of us came to the hospital. The girl beside us was a little worried. She had fear on her face. It seemed that she didn''t expect this time. When Pei Li came to the hospital, the doctor looked at Pei Li''s face and nodded. "It''s normal." Is this a normal person? For a person with such good physical quality, this is not normal. "It''s a symbol of hypoglycemia, but you don''t know it. Now you go to the registration office to pay for the medicine. I''ll ask the nurse to give him a general examination." Some elder brother asked the doctor''s hand last time. The doctor may have never seen such a nervous, even impulsive family member. Suddenly, he was stunned, stepped back and sped up. "What''s the matter? Why do you have a high fever when you hold me? Are you sure you''re just checking with me, not doing anything else? " Scar elder brother''s words let the doctor don''t know how to answer: "don''t worry, the doctor can''t do anything to Peili. He just prescribed some medicine for him. I''m afraid you misunderstood him." Scar elder brother this just relaxed a breath, the doctor''s collar loosened down, I stepped forward to pull a to say to him. "He just wants you to stop being scared." At this time, the doctor said, "it''s all right, it''s all right. The family members who are more excited than him have seen it. It''s nothing." At this time, brother scar looks at Peili being carried away, his brows tightly locked, I know he must be very nervous now, I step forward to brother scar. "How can you be a great success in the future? Besides, can I harm him? You don''t think about me. No matter how much I hate him, I can''t poison him at this time. How can you think of me like that? " At this time, brother scar nodded and said: "sorry, maybe just a little excited, I forgot." I shook my head: "I can understand you like this, but you are too extreme. How do you want me to explain? What''s more, Pei Li just happened to be here. You''re excited. " Jiang Xiaobei had just arrived. She saw the two of us. She didn''t know how to open her mouth. She said in a soft voice in my ear. "What''s the matter, he''s provoking you?" I shook my head. How can this nerd find it? He only knows how to do it. His brain is just like an elm head. But now Pei Li, some sick, this person how to persuade also can''t move, as if, I will Pei Li how, at this time, she step forward a pair of angry appearance to scar elder brother said. "When you told me before, I thought you were a man, and I believed you. Unexpectedly, at this time, you doubted us in turn. Besides, how could we frame up Pei Li? It''s against the law to harm people. It''s not like you." I said that maybe it was the matter that Pei Li and scar brother cheated me before. It has been a long time. I didn''t expect that he still remembered it. I stepped forward, patted him on the shoulder and said, "it''s OK, but they misunderstood me. Besides, Perry is recovering well now." At this time, brother scar nodded. After a while, the doctor came with the test sheet and said to us in a nervous manner. "Who are the family members of this patient?" I raised my hand to answer questions in class. I said, "it''s me. What''s the matter?" "Come here, there seems to be something wrong with Pei Li these days. His blood type is very rare." At this time, I thought about how it could be. I remember Peili''s blood type clearly. How could it be very rare? I stepped forward and said to her. "Are you sure Perry''s blood type is rare?" At this time, the doctor stepped forward and said, "don''t you believe my medical skills for so many years?" In my heart, I really hope that they will go to find a matching blood type for him. Now there should be no matching blood type. If they don''t treat him quickly, there may be a big problem. I was puzzled, but thinking about the matter of human life, I hurried to contact Peili''s matching blood type. After looking for a long time, I found that I had matched Peili''s blood type. The doctor began to sigh. "I really have a lover. I didn''t expect you to fall in love with him. The blood type of the two people is just as good. There''s no more nonsense. Please come with me and draw blood for him." Listening to the doctor''s rude words, I can understand that it must be very nervous under the situation. I stepped forward and said to Jiang Xiaobei. "You help me to watch him, now so nervous, so excited, I''m afraid he will be bad again." Jiang Xiaobei nodded. He seemed to follow my advice and stare at his elder brother. He looked at the girl he had never seen before. I saw that his face was red. Sure enough, it''s an elm head. I don''t know how to talk when I see a girl. At this time, Jiang Xiaobei says to brother scar seriously. "You are not allowed to interfere in my affairs with him in the future. I''m talking about how he and I can harm Peili. Forget it, I don''t tell you so much. You are as stupid as a pig now. How can you understand?" How can brother scar not understand what Jiang Xiaobei said: "who do you think is a pig? I''m just worried. I didn''t say you would be really hard to catch up with. Besides, I don''t believe you can do such a thing. " I gave a cold hum, and then followed the doctor away. I looked at the bloodless Pei Li lying on the bed, and I felt a burst of sadness. I don''t know why, I hate him so much. Now I can''t mention it. I hate it. I even feel sad. I shook my head and went in with the doctor. When I let him draw blood, when the needle pierced my skin, I had to admit that I still had feelings for Peili, I told the doctor. "All right?" The doctor some anxious said: "well, you don''t move now, you have been drawn too much blood, may be a little weak, you first sit let the nurse to take care of you." I nodded, and Pei Li, who was lying on the bed, suddenly woke up. His eyes opened as if he were looking for someone, and then closed again. His brow is tightly wrinkled, as if some pain, at this time, I asked the doctor said. "What happened to him." The doctor said it seems to be hypoglycemia: "it''s OK, it''s normal, you don''t have to worry about it, you take good care of yourself, so weak, how can you worry about others?" The nurse followed her from behind, and then took a bottle of glucose from her hand and gave it to me to drink. She would have to recover some physical strength, so she stood up and said. "I''m fine. Can I take a few steps?" At this time, the doctor shook his head and said, "lie down. I''ll take care of you there. Don''t worry." I thought the old man was not as good as I thought. I didn''t expect that he was so good at understanding what I mean. Chapter 537 Jiang Xiaobei thought, now that she has reached this juncture, she looks at me. I didn''t expect that she would put scar under the situation I didn''t know. No matter who ran in. I wanted to blame him, but before she opened her mouth, tears came down. I asked after a rest. "What''s the matter? Who bullied you?" At this time, Jiang Xiaobei shook his head and said, "who bullied me? Who else is not you? Who else remembers that you are so weak that you even want to take care of other people''s bodies? You don''t want to think about what your body looks like. You know in your heart how can you let people down?" "My own body, I know it in my heart. I gave some blood. Although I haven''t seen it, it seems that I am very weak." "I can''t let people worry so much in the future. You don''t know how scared I am when you are like this!" I shook my head and said: "silly child, what are you afraid of? I can''t help but let me go first after so many years of feelings. You are alone in the empty room." She heard that I was joking. In the past, Jiang Xiaobei should have joked with me with a smile, but now she even asked me to hurry back with a serious expression. She seemed afraid that I would leave her. But at this time, I was afraid that Perry would leave. I don''t know how he is now. The doctor didn''t come back to tell me after so long. At this time, I stood up and said to the nurse behind me. "What happened to that man?" I looked at a man on the other side of the ward bed. First of all, he twisted his face and was in great pain. The nurse suddenly screamed and ran out. I saw the man suddenly got up and came to me with Jiang Xiaobei in front of the mouth read I do not understand the words. As soon as I reached out, Jiang Xiaobei and I fought. In order to protect me, Jiang Xiaobei slapped him in the face and swelled. Looking at Jiang Xiaobei''s left face, I felt a little angry and said to the man. "Are you crazy? We have nothing to do with you. What are you going to do with us? " As if the man didn''t understand people''s words, he continued to walk forward and was trying to hold Jiang Xiaobei''s neck. The doctor behind him hit him with a stick, and the man fainted. I saw the doctor speak slowly explained: "don''t worry, this man is just a brain problem, is his family brought to us, didn''t expect to see for a while, unexpectedly is a man ran out, didn''t hurt?" I suddenly got angry and said, "you don''t see the girl beside me. Her face is swollen. If you don''t find someone to help her eliminate the swelling, what nonsense are you talking about here?" The doctor nodded, immediately called a nurse to come to Jiang Xiaobei detumescence, Jiang Xiaobei face at any time ease for a while. However, there were many strange pictures in her eyes. She asked, "do we know this man?" I shook my head. I never thought that if I knew or didn''t know such a man, I couldn''t be a madman. "Are you all right?" Jiang Xiaobei wants to say that he''s OK, but tears still flow out. Maybe things happen too suddenly these days. She doesn''t think that the legendary things will happen to her. But also, can withstand the storm will be a better friend, I comfort jiangxiaobei, jiangxiaobei this is a little angry went out to say. "Take care of yourself. You are really a man. If you can''t take care of yourself, can''t you take care of yourself? Usually, you can follow others better than anyone else. You don''t know how to take care of yourself. That''s good. " Before I finished speaking, the door was slammed. I shook my head and motioned to the nurse beside me not to take care of Jiang Xiaobei. She must be in a bad mood now. Maybe it''s OK to go out alone and calm down for a while. I''m almost recovered. The nurse also put another bowl of seafood porridge in front of me. I had some shadow over seafood porridge, so I pushed it away. Because, I don''t like this kind of taste, the nurse calmed down and found another kind of nutritious porridge, so I said to the nurse. "You don''t have to prepare any more. I don''t like porridge." At this time, the nurse nodded and said, "what do you like to drink?" I shook my head and said, "if I go first, I''ll recover well. It''s OK. I don''t have to worry about problems. I can bear them alone." Xu was still worried about these people. When he followed me, they came to Pei Li''s ward. Looking at Pei Li on the bed, his face finally recovered some color. At noon, he let go of his heart. At this time, the nurse behind me didn''t know what call she received and ran out in a hurry. When she went out, she gave me a nervous look, as if afraid of what would happen, I said with my back to the nurse. "What''s the matter?" At this time, the nurse quickly shook her head and ran out. When I found that the nurse''s expression was wrong, I thought Jiang Xiaobei didn''t come back for a long time. She just came back. She was so angry and slapped again. She should come back and complain to me. She hasn''t told me bad things about that man. Doesn''t she know the way back? "Why have you been there so long?" Now I take out my mobile phone to call Jiang Xiaobei, and I find that Jiang Xiaobei''s mobile phone can''t get through no matter how. After a while, just as I was about to use someone else''s mobile phone to call Jiang Xiaobei, the nurse who just went out nervously ran in and said to me. "Was that girl your friend just now?" I nodded, and she asked, "can you come and help her pay for the medicine?" I am a Leng, what does this word mean? In fact, Jiang Xiaobei is now in a huff, so he doesn''t have to pay for himself or others. Why do I need to pay the medical expenses for no reason? What happened to Xiaobai? I looked up and asked the nurse. "What''s the matter with her? How can she go out and be hospitalized for a while?" The nurse faltered and could not speak. The doctor came in from behind and said, "come and see your friend." I''m just stunned. What''s the matter with Jiang Xiaobei? Pei Li is still lying on the hospital bed and hasn''t woken up. His closest friend has been hurt. Brother scar gives me an understanding look and says to me. "I''ll take care of Peili. Don''t worry. I''ll take good care of him." I nodded. Of course, I believe in my elder brother. Just now, he has never met Peili. But how does he know how to take care of patients? I then beside the nurse said: "you also stay to take care of him, an old man, some things are also rough." The nurse nodded, I looked at the nurse nodded, just relieved, followed by a sound, I saw the bed was tightly wrapped up by gauze, forehead sweat jiangxiaobei heart pulled up, she is to what? I was about to make a joke, but I found that she hadn''t woken up yet. Your friend had a car accident, just a few words make my heart afraid, how can a car accident, a good person is not a three-year-old child. Besides, I still understand Jiang Xiaobei''s driving ability. Her grades are much better than mine. How could there be a car accident? How is it possible? I believe Jiang Xiaobei''s frankness very much. He asked in reply. The doctor''s words are clear. He shook his head and said. "I don''t know if it''s possible, but her head had been broken when she sent it. She could have met her as soon as she sent it. But now you need to pay medical expenses to operate on her, and you need to find her family members, so you can only sign the consent form for the operation, otherwise no one can afford it except for the problems." I didn''t even think of it. The family members of tijiang Xiaobei signed it and said. "You don''t have to say so much, just save her for me, or if something goes wrong, I will bear the consequences." At this time, the doctor once again confirmed: "this is not a joke, I know your life experience is not ordinary, but after all, it is a matter of life, not a game you usually play, not a reality show, if you are like this..." I interrupted him and said, "can you save people? As a doctor, it''s your destiny to save people. I''ve agreed. What''s more, what''s more Maybe I''m too fierce, this life is a bet, nodded well, I signed the word and handed it to the doctor, the doctor took the agreement, said to the nurse behind me. "Now push the girl into the operating room and have the operation right away. Hurry up and get everything ready." I have nothing to do with myself. I''m nervous outside. When Jiang Xiaobei''s operation is successful and the service light is always on, I shout to brother scar. "Take good care of Perry here. I''ll come over." I just found that I was standing in the corridor. There was no scar brother. I was so busy these days that I just recovered. Two people around me had something wrong one after another. Who did I offend? Since I don''t think I''m good, I hurt all the people around me. If you let me know, I won''t let them feel better. Want to think so, people or quietly stood outside the operating room waiting for the news of jiangxiaobei. I don''t know how the man came back to explain to him. He gave it to me personally. How did Jiang Xiaobei find that his head was full of bumped bags and had an operation after he took it over? Then I shook my head, afraid to think about it any more. At this time, who is the ghost, I also have some points in my heart, but it is not a way to go on like this. I just know how to wake up and discuss with him how to deal with these people, and how to block my motivation to go down. As a result, everyone withdrew. Isn''t that asking for trouble? This is not to give those people another chance. Although they have come up with their own way of doing things, he should at least discuss with me and should not say so behind my back. Chapter 538 The light in the operating room finally went out. I watched the doctor push Jiang Xiaobei out. I was afraid to ask. "Doctor, is she all right?" The doctor nodded, and then asked me, "you need to take care of her here, or I''m looking for someone for you?" I shook my head and said, "it''s OK. I can do it alone." I saw the doctor nodded, and then turned to stare at me, said: "yes, she just recovered, spicy things do not give her to eat, but also these do not let her too move." I heard from the doctor that maybe Jiang Xiaobei was too confused or too anxious to collide with a big truck. I don''t think it can be Jiang Xiaobei. When people drive, they say they don''t know how to stay away from the truck. How can they collide with the truck? Someone must be interfering with her. After thinking for a while, I nodded to the doctor and said. "OK, I see." Suffocating feeling came face to face, as if did not let me breathe, I shook my head and said to myself, this is my good friend, since promised to take care of, we have to take care of in the end, the side of the nurse do not know whether to stay or not. But her face told me that she might have something urgent now, but if she didn''t stay with Pei Li, I wouldn''t be at ease. I thought about it for a while, but I said, "you''re here to watch her. I''m going to go out, and don''t let her eat spicy food. You''re a nurse when you wake up. You should know what happened, right?" She nodded her head in fear. I didn''t notice that. I didn''t care too much at that time. After all, it''s impossible for nurses to ignore me. I can guess what she does in front of me. I quickly walked to Pei Li''s ward, looking at Pei Li lying in it, there is still no sign of waking up. Just as I was about to say something to brother scar, the mobile phone in my pocket rang. As soon as I saw that a strange number was connected, the man said. "You come back, the girl woke up and said something I didn''t understand. I don''t know what to do. I can only call you back." I nodded and said, "OK, it''s hard. I''ll be there in a minute." Pei Li and Jiang Xiaobei came to the ward a few steps away. Jiang Xiaobei was afraid. He held the quilt and muttered to himself. What he said could only be heard when he was close to her. I stepped forward to listen to her. "Let me go, let my best friend go. We haven''t offended you. If Peili offends you, go to him." These words are repeated, as if someone had threatened her and said some great fright to her. There is a chill in my eyes. It''s true that all these things are related to Pei Li, but who is it? Why should we put all these crimes on Jiang Xiaobei and me? Pei Li''s affairs should be solved by Pei Li face to face and in private. Why should we retaliate like this? The nurse went out with a look of fear. I shook my head. She could understand this look. Ordinary people would be afraid and worried when they saw this kind of girl. However, I didn''t expect that Jiang Xiaobei''s look was even more frightening. I thought she just said a few words to make her face pale. I didn''t expect that what she said in the future would be more and more frightening, which made people think of it coldly. It seems that the people behind this must be unusual. In broad daylight, he will even retaliate by using force. It seems that Pei Li has met a hard bone this time. I said to Jiang Xiaobei, "you should rest here and leave it to me later. Don''t worry about it, and don''t run around any more." Jiang Xiaobei looked back when he heard my voice. At this time, he hugged me and said. "Can you not leave me? You don''t know how horrible that is. " I nodded, terror I do not know, but she is like this let me feel that she must have experienced a very terrible thing. I will take revenge for Jiang Xiaobei, I will take revenge for Pei Li, all the people who were injured because of this, even if it''s public revenge. Jiang Xiaobei cried for a while and then went to sleep. I sat by to take care of Jiang Xiaobei. Looking at her face, I couldn''t help thinking deeply. Who did I offend, and she would retaliate me in such a cold way. Besides, it is impossible for Peili''s business partners to compete through such despicable means. However, it is no longer as simple as a joke. The nurse came over from behind me. Her head was so low that I couldn''t see her face clearly. She said to me slowly. "Now we need to change the patient''s dressing." I haven''t heard of changing Jiang Xiaobei''s dressing. Before I refused, she had to take off Jiang Xiaobei''s clothes. I went forward and grabbed her arm. Then I found something wrong. A female nurse''s arm was so thick. How could it be? When I looked up, I found that her eyes seemed to have seen me somewhere. I was about to press her with my backhand, only to see that the nurse broke away from my hands and pushed me to the ground, inserting a needle into Jiang Xiaobei''s skin. Then Jiang Xiaobei''s face was also in a state of pain. It must be ecstasy. I stepped forward and kicked the nurse away, and the nurse ran away. I stare at his back, imagine his back and write it down. At this time, Jiang Xiaobei on the bed suddenly makes a cry of pain, and I press the emergency call next to him. The nurse just ran to come in a hurry, say: "how, what happened?" I looked at the nurse and asked her, "did you just say you want to change her dressing?" The nurse looked confused and shook her head. I knew that it must have been sent by others. I nodded to him and said that someone had just given her an injection. I didn''t know what it was. I didn''t have time to catch it. But I did leave the needle for her to have a look at. The nurse seemed to have heard something incredible and nodded her head and left. I looked at Jiang Xiaobei on the bed, mouth slightly open, as if breathing a little fresh air, in order to solve the heart of boredom. She is also pitiful. She has nothing to do, that is, she is involved in this whirlpool. Who is the one who hurt me again and again, and even can''t make my life better. "It''s really hard for you these days." Jiang Xiaobei seemed to be able to hear my voice. He nodded his head, raised his mouth slightly and gave me a reassuring smile. Although I was not sad in my heart, I couldn''t get over it on my face. A sigh of relief, and then press the next call nurse, the nurse is a face of doubt came over, opening: "what''s the matter." I could hear the nurse''s impatience, but after all, I was a family member, and she should take care of the patient. I said, "you look at this girl well. I''m going to see another patient. I''m their family member. How can I be dissatisfied?" In fact, I''m a little impatient of being tortured by this incident these days. My voice is also irritating. The nurse seems to be scared by me and nods without refuting. Looking at such an obedient nurse, I walked out quickly. The door closed gently. I was still dissatisfied and went to the doctor''s office next to me. The doctor was diagnosing the patient when he saw me coming in. He was nervous for a while, and then he was relieved to continue to diagnose the patient. I waited for him. When all the patients were diagnosed, he came forward and asked. "What''s the matter with your hospital? Any fake nurse can break in. I asked for a long time, but I said no. It was you who said you wanted to change the dressing." The doctor''s face looked frightened and said repeatedly. "No, we will never change the patient''s dressing for no reason. Besides, Ms. Jiang Xiaobei doesn''t need to change the dressing at all. She just needs to have a rest. It doesn''t matter. She has an operation. The operation is to take out the blood stasis in her brain and doesn''t press the nerve. What''s the matter?" What she said is only reasonable, and it seems that she can''t figure out the problem at all, but I know that the doctor is always eccentric. It''s the doctor''s fault. How does he know Jiang Xiaobei''s name? He never asked me for her name. I tightly hide this doubt in my heart. Now the most fundamental thing is to ensure the safety of Jiang Xiaobei and Peili. Peili has brother scar to look after him. However, Jiang Xiaobei does have me here. Although I have confidence in myself, if there are too many people, I will not help. Now the only thing I have is to ask the doctor to help me step forward. I was about to say something. This was a sip of water with some discomfort in my throat. I knew someone must have hinted something to him. I shook my head and said. "Nothing. You can''t make a mistake. Go ahead." There was a trace of innocence in the doctor''s eyes. I took a panoramic view, nodded and went out. Quickly came to Peili''s ward, scar brother stood up, a worried look asked me. "How is miss jiangxiaobei?" I could only give him a reassuring look. He was relieved. Pei Li on the bed was still in a coma, and now he didn''t wake up. Isn''t it hypoglycemia? Why don''t you wake up now? Do you really need to draw blood? Besides, I was in a hurry just now. I forgot to ask the doctor what''s the matter with Peili, but as long as I''m ok. At this time, brother scar seemed to hear my heart, nodded, and looked at Pei Li on the bed worried. Although brother scar and Peili don''t know each other for a long time, their friendship is enviable. I never thought Peili had such loyal subordinates beside him. Chapter 539 I don''t understand what happened in these days is always very sudden, even make people can''t touch any brain, inexplicably make people a little angry. "Why is there always someone behind me?" I took out my mobile phone and prepared to find some clues on it. Later, I found out that if this thing could be discovered by others soon, then they would not bother to deal with me? Who is it? Who is it? Who is it? I don''t want my life to be flat and light! "Well, come here for a second." The doctor opened his mouth and said to me, I nodded. He knew that my identity was special, and he didn''t treat me differently. This made me admire. Usually, as long as anyone knew that there were one or two special people around him, he would speak very carefully, even politely. But the doctor''s attitude made me confused. "What do you have to do with Perry?" I am a Leng, my blood is not just draw away, this time how to ask me and Peili''s relationship? There was a flash of vigilance in my eyes, and there was no emotional change on my face. I opened my mouth to explain the relationship between Peili and me. The doctor seemed to understand something and nodded. Then, he put a document in front of me. "Have you signed this document?" When I look at this document, I don''t believe that the words in it are clear. Now that the doctor knows my relationship with Peili, why does he ask again and again? If ordinary people should habitually avoid other people''s sensitive topics, it''s this doctor who makes him curious. "Did you draw my blood before?" I asked, the doctor seemed to hear a joke like, shook his head, shaking his head looked at me, I smile with the doctor said a few words left. "Did I just make a mistake?" It was the doctor who drew blood for me, and the nurse beside him was watching me. Even if the doctor didn''t remember because of too many things, the nurse should have remembered it. It seems that two people don''t know what I''m talking about. It''s difficult. Someone else pretended to be these two people to draw blood for themselves. Then I thought about it. I just felt a little chilly behind. "Perry wakes up." Brother scar looked at me and said to me, I don''t know why, but I can feel that brother scar is not in a good mood now. "What''s the matter with you?" I asked, scar brother shook his head, the loss on his face flashed by, since he is not willing to speak, I can not force others to tell him, can only comfort himself, maybe he is nervous recently, so that for everyone is like this. "Forget it, I''m not interested. I''ll go to see if Perry wakes up. How can he sleep again after a while?" Although I''m not sure about jiangxiaobei, I''m not sure. If you think about it carefully, there are other nurses in jiangxiaobei looking at you, and you are not as fast as the nurses. "Did Pei Li say anything when he woke up these days?" I asked scar brother, scar brother thought about the mouth said: "no, I didn''t listen, because he said too much in his sleep." Scar brother didn''t even think about it. He said directly. I looked at Pei Li on the bed. Pei Li didn''t have the habit of talking in his sleep, unless he received something, or he was too tired one day. "What did that say?" I continued to ask, scar brother is good to buy, thinking for a long time did not tell me why, that is, I will not rest assured of the Peili in his hands. Jiang Xiaobei wake up state also let me some flurried, although the heart is some fear, but the face can''t cover haggard let people see very distressed. Today, I just received something from the nurse. Yesterday, Jiang Xiaobei was even more afraid of falling things, and his mouth was even more full of words that others couldn''t understand. Looking back day by day closer, I don''t know what to do, I hugged my body, want to give myself a little warmth, finally I can only admit, how can I give myself a hug, how can I say is someone else. I sighed, looked at the mobile phone in a daze, probably thinking that there are many things waiting to be dealt with by myself. I woke up from the daze. "By the way, have you guys come to change Peili''s dressing these days?" Listen to me, these nurses suddenly react to what I mean, they all nodded, I was relieved to say to brother scar. "Don''t relax these days. I think they may have to do it these days. You and I should be on guard." Only today do I know who my true feelings and true friends are. Unexpectedly, brother scar and I can finally protect their shields. "Well, what about you?" Brother scar suddenly asked, I was suddenly stunned, where am I going? Should I also go to investigate what happened these days, and give everything to others, I can''t put it down in my heart. Besides, listening to the investigation of others is not what I saw with my own eyes. "I''m going to investigate something." At this time, when brother scar heard me say this, his eyes widened, as if he was afraid that I knew something. I can understand his appearance. However, when I investigate things, he should not follow me or even support me. How can he still doubt me like this? "Why are you afraid?" Scar brother shook his head, I then asked after a few words, a person came to the warehouse that day, there are traces of that day, but did not expect, just a few days by others to deal with, can not see what happened. "It seems that this man is well prepared, not moving my mind." I said coldly. After a few steps, I looked at it in the same place. I always felt that it was a little strange, but I couldn''t tell what was strange. After thinking about it for a long time, when I thought it was like I had seen it somewhere, there were two people standing inside. From the back, it seems to be the little girl I saw in the warehouse that day. I stood behind and listened to the conversation between the two people. After listening for a long time, I felt that something was wrong. How can it sound like all these things are caused by Peili himself? My face was a flash of surprise, although I had heard others say so before, but I didn''t expect to really hear the truth, my heart is a little reluctant. "Let''s go. If some people come back, it''s not good." I don''t know who this person''s sentence is for. I can hear that his tone is not good, but his face is a look of fear, which makes people feel uncomfortable. "I didn''t hide my hypocrisy at all." When I came out, I found that these two people had already left. Their voices seemed to be heard somewhere, and I couldn''t remember where they were for a while. Scar brother in the hospital to take care of Peili, I am quite at ease, but the thought of scar brother''s way of taking care of people is a little uneasy. "I hope everything goes well." I murmured to myself, but the worry and fear on my face leaked out without reservation. In a short time, I found several destroyed cameras in this warehouse. Maybe, this time, it''s not alone. Who did Perry offend behind his back? Why always wake up a few days, but coma, my heart more and more don''t understand, face is also anxious to produce a few silk tension. Suddenly, the mobile phone in my pocket interrupted my thoughts. I saw the contact person clearly. Jiang Xiaobei should not be lying on the hospital bed now. How could he call himself? I just got through. It seemed that jiangxiaobei didn''t know me. He said something I couldn''t understand. I could only answer it. "Help me." Then came the voice of Jiang Xiaobei. I was nervous, and then I heard the voice of several nurses. "Doctor, this female patient can''t hold it." "Tranquilizers!" The doctor''s words sounded helpless. I don''t know why I heard several people''s words with fatigue. It seems that I''m not used to Jiang Xiaobei''s behavior. Just after I thought it was the sequela of Jiang Xiaobei being scared by those people, my mobile phone received another text message. The general content is to explain why jiangxiaobei has become like this. No one cares about it, but I''m still inquiring about jiangxiaobei''s affairs. I feel a little angry. I looked at the warehouse, and everything had no use value. What I saw should be what happened that day. If someone had done something wrong, I would not be so worried to come back again. "Master, go to the hospital." In my hurry, I forgot to tell the taxi driver the specific location, and the driver drove the car out directly without asking. I was stunned for a moment. How could I drive out directly without asking anything? Just when I was ready to be alert, the driver suddenly stopped at the gate of the hospital I was going to. I got out of the car without paying. Then I looked up, and the driver was gone. "Why do you meet strange people?" What''s going on? I began to talk to myself with some doubts. Although I didn''t talk about others, I was afraid that it would block their hearts. However, let their own wishful thinking, there will be no other mouth obstruction, no one said, no one to correct, still so. Chapter 540 I still remember that every morning before, Perry''s promise to get along with me for the rest of my life seemed to be in my ears. Jiang Xiaobei hesitated and couldn''t say anything. I looked at Jiang Xiaobei so strange that it was the nurse''s discussion. "Why are you so strange these days? I don''t see your response when I talk to you." Jiang Xiaobei''s face suddenly turned red. How dare she say that Peili and I had a hard time meeting each other? I just woke up and she said to step in. Isn''t it that Peili and I have a bad relationship? Besides, she shook her head and walked a few steps. I asked again. "By the way, if you''re OK, go to our house and buy me something." I just woke up, I don''t know why I always feel empty in my stomach and want to eat some sweet things, just greedy. I watched Jiang Xiaobei run out in a hurry, and I didn''t know what to do. I didn''t let her buy some desserts for myself. He nodded and went out without turning his head. Pei Li knocked on the bed impatiently. I raised my head to Pei Li''s hat. Red face lowered his head, did not expect to turn between the eyes of this man, even if he looks so handsome, almost let himself sink in. Pei Li looked at me and kept staring at himself. He said slowly, "why, don''t you think I''m too handsome My face turned red and I lowered my head. I wanted to bury my head in my arms. I never thought that Pei Li was so cheeky. I suddenly sat up straight and said to Pei Li, "no, you are so busy. I''m afraid there are many women waiting." Before he had finished speaking, Pei Li suddenly hugged me. He looked like Pei Li''s arms. A masculine breath ran into his nose, which made my face blush. Pei Li is to come forward energetically, let my small head put in his chest: "these days let you suffer." Pei Li said this sentence, which made me stunned. When did he say such a thing for himself? Pei Li, who was full of apology, had never seen it before. I raised my head. My mind was full of disbelief. I couldn''t believe it came from Pei Li''s mouth. Pei Li thought I didn''t hear clearly and said it again. I just realized that I was too sensitive. Even if he said such a thing to himself, he couldn''t believe what he said. I nodded, at this time, Pei Li was a little dissatisfied with me and said: "how, I apologize to you, you are not happy." I shook my head. How dare I say I''m not happy? It''s too late for me to be happy, but I''m not used to it. Jiang Xiaobei came to the door, but saw Jiang Chengyi and scar brother standing at the door, as if thinking about when his friends will return. Jiang Xiaobei steps forward, bows first, and then says to the second elder, "she''s still at home, but she''s nothing serious. She''ll probably be back in a few days." Listen to so say, the face of scar elder brother appeared a little surprised. "What do you mean, Qingyuan At this time, he found that he had said something wrong. The reason why Pei Li didn''t let them know was that he didn''t want to let himself out, so he did something wrong. Then he took it back like this, but he saw brother scar holding his hand. "Tell me, what''s wrong with her?" I watched Tang Yun shake his head, blush and keep shrinking, for fear that brother scar would seize an opportunity. At this time, Jiang Chengyi couldn''t take care of brother scar and said with tears in her eyes. "Why is the child so miserable that he was sent out by his brother, but he is still suffering there. Jiang Xiaobei, tell me, what happened to my poor child over there?" At this time, they found out what a big mistake they had made, but what they didn''t have was to say that he had something. As long as the old lady''s tears flowed down, how could brother Scar let go. He stepped forward and said to the old lady, "I just lost my head and said the wrong thing. Madam, you remember wrong. How could it be that a good friend had a problem? I gave it to a child. I remember wrong. By the way, she likes to eat dessert, so I brought it to him." How could Jiang Chengyi believe Taoyuan''s words? Seeing that he was secretive, he couldn''t answer his own questions. He was suspicious and went to buy dessert with Jiang Xiaobei. At this time, I found that I was following Jiang Chengyi, thinking about how to shake Jiang Chengyi off. Her feet were closely following Taoyuan, and it was impossible for me to shake myself off. At this time, Taoyuan just gave up, turned to the person behind him and said: "I''m going to send it to miss now, but miss has not started yet, so she should not come back, so madam, I''ll go first." So I know I shouldn''t say that, but I''m not going to let the old lady know about the situation of the young lady. Then not only Du Jun will blame him, but brother scar will blame him. His life can''t support the two people''s abduction. I''ve been lying in Pei Li''s arms for a long time, but I feel a little tired. My eyes are about to close when I hear the sound of walking outside. He pokes out his head and looks at Jiang Xiaobei coming in with my favorite dessert in his hand. Immediately to the side of Pei Li forgot to take a step forward, sweet is going to open to eat, the side of jiangxiaobei faltering looking at Pei Li want to say what, but don''t know how to say. I just remembered that he should have gone back to his family. My mother asked him to take some words. Looking at Pei Li, she said, "if you''re OK, can you go down first? I want to have a good talk with my children." Pei Li nodded, then stood up and went out. The men who were waiting outside were relieved to see that the man''s face didn''t have any pain in the sharp fall. He was just going to ask how the medicine was. Pei Li said. "In the future, you must give me a good look at this. If he has any more problems, you''ll die." Several subordinates trembled slightly when they heard this. It was really their own negligence these times. A few of the people who sat and looked at Pei Li, who was reluctant to come up, asked: "why, you can''t do everything well, why don''t you see Pei Li now?" How dare a few people open their mouths? If they are rescued, they are all cleaned up by Pei Li. If they are still protecting Miss Liuliu at this time, they will die. "Girl, don''t blame us. We can''t help ourselves. We didn''t think of it when we all asked. In fact, we accidentally let it slip." Heard these children unexpectedly is like this, the following offends to speak with oneself, threw a cup in the past. He accidentally across, one of the children''s face immediately broke phase, keep also don''t put in mind, mouth and asked. "How dare a few cheap people compare with me? Besides, I can''t let you do things well. Why should I believe you?" There was a trace of tears in these people''s eyes one after another. What''s the matter? They can''t do it well. It''s a woman who never tells them the real situation. They didn''t say it earlier. How can they be confused, just like the real thing said out again, she is a guest of the family, and can''t betray Du Jun just because of a few tricks. As soon as Liu Liu''s face changed, he didn''t expect that some of the people he worked hard to cultivate would forget himself when they arrived at home. She glared at these people and waved her hand. "Step back and tell Du Jun everything. What else are you doing here?" The dozen people nodded, but they didn''t want to sell everything to Peili. If it wasn''t for the fact that the girl was less and less powerful now, they wouldn''t do it either. However, in the morning, Liu Liu knew what they meant, and would not add obstacles to her in the future. Jiang Xiaobei looked at me and thought for a long time, but he said, "I just went home. My friend and brother scar asked me about you." At this time, I widened my eyes, motioned her to continue to say: "dizzy, and then said, they asked me why I haven''t seen you for such a long time, I said you still how, according to reason is not allowed to go back, miss, do you think I said so right?" Before he had finished speaking, Pei Li suddenly knocked the door open for a year and said angrily to Jiang Xiaobei: "who allowed you to say that? What''s the meaning of" come back again "? Isn''t this a chance for others? The first time he said so many words, his face was a little red, as if he was disgusting, then they quietly stepped down. I''m afraid Pei Li will send his anger to himself in the next second. Pei Li picked me up and said to me. "You get better quickly, so we can play." At this time take this work off like a child, one side of me can''t help laughing and said. "What are you so nervous about? I''m already in your home. Can I run away?" At this time, Pei Li suddenly nodded and said, "yes, you can still run. I''m afraid you can run. And don''t let me hate to talk like this in the future." I nodded, staring at the present Pei Li, a warm heart, then Pei Li suddenly separated me and said. "I''m still busy. Don''t pester me like this all the time." At this time, I look puzzled, and I will ask who is pestering who, when and how long have I tasted Peili? "Do you think you can let me go when I''m pestering you?" At this time, Pei Li just glared at me and let me go. I don''t know when my situation has become like this. I don''t have any chance and possibility to defend myself. The people on one side looked away at their faces for fear that they would be involved. Chapter 541 "Hello?" There was a quick response on the other end of the phone. It was a voice I was very familiar with, Perry. "Come down, I''ll treat you to dinner." "Well?" In fact, I don''t understand why I was invited to dinner suddenly, but I agreed to Peili in a confused way, and then I wanted to delete my slap, and my brain was eaten, right? But I can''t seem to refuse his words. Forget it, compromise. After all, what he said seems to be quite reasonable. After all, he just left the hospital and came to have a good meal. Is there nothing wrong with it? No matter how reluctant I am to contact him alone, I have to go now. I really want to shoot me. Soon I stood up, simply cleaned up, picked up the bag, put on the back, changed the shoes, and went downstairs. Even I didn''t know it. I was disgusted, but I didn''t slow down at all. I didn''t walk a few steps outside, but I saw Pei Li in a suit. Compared with Pei Li who had just met before, I felt that he was a little thinner. Originally, he was a little thinner in clothes, but now he is the ultimate, and his face is a little pale. I walked up to Pei Li and couldn''t help muttering: "what are you like, and you''re still out." "Do you love me?" Pei Li said to me in a funny way. I immediately hit back and said: "hum, we are also partners now. If you have something to do, it''s my loss." I''m still worried about his health, but this person''s words are more irritating. I glared at him, and then I went to the door to sit on the co pilot. My action seems like a joke to him. That''s right. He actually laughed. I was so angry that I said to Peili, "don''t laugh." He didn''t laugh, but I could see that he was holding his smile. He was angry. I rolled my eyes and looked out of the window. I didn''t want to talk to Perry any more. Just like this, I didn''t feel confused. The moving scenery outside the window had already crossed my eyes. I couldn''t help feeling some emotion inside. Like I had this one, right? It''s just that he''s not Perry. Pei Li and I had a little chat on the road. The atmosphere was not so awkward. Most of them were silent, but compared with other times, it was quite harmonious. Pei Li drove to the door and told me to come down first. He went to park the car and nodded his approval. There were not many people in the western restaurant who had just arrived. I quickly found a clean place to put my bag on the chair and wait for Peili to come. He didn''t ask me to wait for a long time. I soon saw him enter the restaurant. My seat is OK. I reached out and waved to him. When I saw him, I came over and asked, "did you order?" I shook my head. After all, I didn''t know Pei Li''s taste very well, so I didn''t order without authorization. I watched him rummage through the menu and said to me, "what do you like to eat?" I Leng Leng, to a casual, after all, I do not know much about western food. And in the past, no one would ask what they like to eat, just go to the point of their own, how he does it, although I don''t know whether it belongs to politeness or what, but I still feel warm in my heart, the corners of my mouth also don''t know. Seeing that Pei Li finished ordering, I chatted with him, probably because it brought us closer. It was not as strange as before. Now at least I can have a chat with him earlier, and even have dinner later. It''s incredible to think about it. The service in this restaurant is very good. It didn''t take long for all the dishes to be served. I didn''t have the habit of eating and talking, so I began to bow my head and struggle. It seems that the people opposite me also have this habit. Of every hue and what I smell from his air, only the various people around the table speak, some people make complaints about today''s troubles, some people say something about emotions, like what others are tucking up. It''s very human, and here, I only have the sound of knife and fork collision, swallowing the things in my mouth to prevent the atmosphere from being embarrassed for a time, and I said: "you..." But when I just got to my mouth, I was interrupted by a female voice, which made me very uncomfortable. I don''t know who it is, but the voice is very delicate: "Hey, isn''t this Pei Shao? Is he well? It''s a coincidence to eat here, too. " I saw the woman wink at the person around me and ask another person to leave, so she came to him. It''s like a house of snakes and mice. I cut the steak on the plate with a knife. I didn''t want to eat it at all. I was even a little upset. Don''t know why, suddenly see Pei Li nearby, if someone is in, how to look at how not pleasing to the eye that. Soon, I saw the woman immediately move up, as everyone at this table knows her, where to order and chair. The smile at the corner of my mouth has completely disappeared, and I suddenly want to leave, but I don''t know how to go now, alas. The woman''s opponent groped for Pei Li''s body a little bit, but she didn''t see Pei Li''s refusal, so she became more and more daring, and her mouth seemed to be filled with Jiao: "I''m worried about this accident when I hear the news, and I can''t go to see you. Why are you so careless?" I looked at them and resisted the impulse of rolling my eyes. This woman was as cheeky as she was. She didn''t look where she was, so she began to say these things here. As expected, there was a sentence that was right. People are shameless and invincible. This man is invincible. I ate a piece of steak with no expression on my face, and looked at the two of them "you Nong, I Nong", and they fell in love. It''s scary. As if she had just seen me, she didn''t talk to Pei Li any more. Instead, she said in surprise: "ah, I''m sorry, miss. I just went to talk about the past and didn''t notice you. I''m really sorry." When I said it, I apologized. I just didn''t notice someone beside me and my cheeks were red. I just wanted to leave. Especially that one, put on Pei Li''s shoulder, how could it make people want to pull it down? I make complaints about Tucao''s lines. With a smile on my face, I said, "ha ha ha, is it? I''ve been eating here all the time." I saw that person with an apologetic face to say this and that to Pei Li, ignore his words thoroughly, the key is that person still does not refuse? I just feel that all the food in front of me is a little tasteless. I''m depressed and poke at the steak, but I can notice that his expression is a little cunning and interacts with that woman. "Pei Shao, you''re not here recently. I miss you. Every time I want to find you, I''m not here. I don''t know how to find you." "Well..." Even with ambiguity, I see something wrong in my heart. It''s clear that he wants to invite me to dinner, but he looks like an outsider. What''s the meaning of this. He stabbed a piece of beef and put it in his mouth. His eyes were fixed on them. If his eyes could kill people, they would be dead. It''s clear that I shouldn''t react like this. What''s the relationship between him and me? Is this necessary? It doesn''t seem to have much to do with it. What''s wrong with me? Maybe it''s because I was so good to me before that I have this feeling, otherwise there is no other explanation. "Who is the man opposite?" "Not very familiar people." Those two people just like just general, will I ignore completely, only that woman slightly hostile looking at me, I can only be happy, and then continue to poke steak. I can''t see, I can''t see, I don''t know who they are. I''m a little bitter in my heart. I came here to eat with myself. Now I''m hooking up with other people. What do you mean. And we''re not familiar? It''s OK. Who knows you? You''re a young man. I thought more and more atmosphere, and I saw that woman feed Peili again? Repeated deep breathing, can not be angry, even so can not be angry, like him, someone will certainly paste up, very normal. I don''t know if he used to be like this. The more I think about it, the colder I feel. I sigh a little. I put down the tableware in my hand and said apologetically, "I''m full. I''ll make room for you two. If you go on, I''ll excuse you." I didn''t wait for anyone between them to reply to me. Instead, I grabbed my bag and went out. It was like running away, but I didn''t know. I just felt very upset. When I went outside, the breeze brushed my face, which made my mind calm down and slowed down. I heard the hustle and bustle of people, and the sun was shining on me. Without Perry, there would be no car. Think of here, wry smile come out, what meaning? This is. Forget it. It''s after dinner. I walk slowly, and I don''t pay attention to the sun behind me. It''s still a little sunny at noon, but I don''t want to care about it now. A person is walking by alone or in company. Some people are on the phone, and some lovers are talking. Looking down at the ground, my heart is bitter. I want to know if it''s like this, it won''t come out. I didn''t pay attention to where I came from. He followed me, which I knew afterwards. After I left, Perry checked out and ran out to find me. I walked faster before. When he came out, I couldn''t see my shadow. When he finally saw me, I was about to hit a tree. He took me by the hand and pulled me back. And some anxiously said: "your brain is squeezed by the door? Don''t you know where to look? " I threw him as a hand, didn''t notice his anxiety, some discontented said: "I want you to manage, I''m willing to hit it, can''t I? You always keep looking for you, which lady do you want me to go? What do you want me to do? Can''t you two? Call me a light bulb. " When I say it with grievance, I don''t know that I am wronged. If I ask why, maybe I don''t know. In fact, I may not be so angry if I am not told. I had a good meal, but he made me feel bad and even sad. Do you still talk about me? Even now is concerned about the words, or can''t help but face the person in front of the fire, angry like a hamster. Chapter 542 He suddenly laughed, I can''t help but Leng up, laugh what? Is that funny to see? I stare at him, as if with a bag on his face, soon the man''s voice reached his ears: "jealous ah?" I blushed, what jealous ah, how can I eat his vinegar, clear throat: "why should I be jealous, think more of you." "Why do you come out without jealousy? "Bask in the sun?" I looked at his smiling face, pointed to the sky, even the tip of the ear is not fighting red up, also don''t know is angry, or what. But I think it''s too hot, so I''ll warm myself. Yes, it must be. I hypnotized myself and gave myself a reasonable explanation. "Didn''t I just say that? I''m full. " I don''t want to be exposed, or at that time I didn''t know what kind of feelings I had for him now, even I didn''t know myself. But when I saw him standing early with other women, I didn''t feel so good, but I didn''t think about it in another way. Or there was no time at that time. After all, the person in front of him had just been intimate with others, and now he came to find himself. What am I? Give me a slap, and a date? What are you kidding about? That''s impossible. Pei Li, however, seemed to understand something. He approached me with a bad smile and joked: "Oh, I understand. You are full of gas." Hearing this, I feel that the whole person is about to explode. Why is this person so shameless? Where I stammered to refute Peili, but Peili choked me back. "So how do you care about me? You are still jealous." Pei Li said to me meaningfully. I rolled my eyes and felt more and more illogical. "I don''t have it. Don''t talk nonsense..." because when I just got there, I could feel some people''s eyes cast on us. I don''t want to make trouble with him now. After all, it''s not good. Pei Li seemed to know that he would stop when he was ready. He said to me in the tone of discussion, "well, don''t be angry. Let''s go back to dinner?" I have no way for him to go back. I went straight over. I believe you are evil. I''m talking nonsense with you here, wasting my expression. Give it back? See you making out with other people? Oh, man. How do I think, also don''t give him the opportunity to explain, so straight ready to leave so, but hear him ouch of call pain, scared me to turn back. "Oh... Pain..." I turned around and saw him holding the tree and covering his heart with one hand. On his pale face, I could see the expression of pain and suffering. My brain was blank at that time. Did I just throw it at his wound? Should not be possible, how to think, I three steps and do two steps to run in the past, bent down to look at him, unable to disguise anxiety up: "what''s the matter with you? I just Before I finished my words, I felt that man stood up, put his warm hand around my waist, fixed me in his arms, and then his handsome face gradually enlarged. Then he bowed his head and sealed my mouth with his lips, blocking back all the words of concern, and my reaction was infinitely elongated. My nose is full of his smell, which makes me feel a little lost, but more at ease. My heart also accelerates, and I feel like I''m going to jump out. Even I don''t know why I can jump so fast at this time. I opened my eyes and looked at the person in front of me. Then I finally reflected that the person in front of me was kissing me and smiling? Thinking of this, I reached out to push him away and broke free from him. I don''t know why. Unexpectedly, I broke free. The people around me seemed to be watching the excitement, but they didn''t think it was too big. They began to coax. But in front of this person or a pair of smiling appearance, a pair of addictive expression, told me to eat flies, choke where. Just like the touch was still on my lips, I bit my lips, gave a cold hum, and turned away. I want to care about him, but I didn''t think it would be like this. I''ll die in pain. I''ll go to hell with you. I don''t know what I''m like now. In front of the audience who didn''t know the truth for a long time, I left like a girl friend who was jealous, waiting for him to coax me. If I knew, I would have rolled my eyes in anger. Early roadside waiting for a taxi will run home, did not receive Peili harassment phone. I felt that my cheek was too hot. I ran to the bathroom and poured cold water on my cheek. The water flowed down my cheek and the bangs were wet. Looking up through the mirror at some embarrassed themselves, why is this? I don''t know why my heart beat faster just now. I don''t care about him. Why is the heart beating so fast? What''s wrong with me? Now I''m really confused. I don''t know what I should do. I don''t know what Peili wants to do. Do I just want to tease me? Or do you have feelings for me? All the problems are overwhelming to me, but still take a few deep breaths, where to calm down, and then go to get a towel to wipe the drops clean. Maybe it''s too long without warmth, so I will be moved. I finally hypnotize myself. I always want to avoid Peili. I don''t know why. I know that I am the passive one, but I still want to avoid each other. But I don''t know why I hide from him every time, or I''ve been caught. It''s like this every time, whether it''s my work or anything. Including the current situation, just like cats and mice, mice can''t escape from cats'' claws. "Ah, here it is." As soon as I got out of the house, I was blocked at the door by Pei Li and forced to pull me to work. I went straight to him. I didn''t want to leave him, but I was held by Pei Li. Why don''t I take you to work "Don''t you go to work yourself?" I''m curious now. Why does Pei Li have the spare time to make trouble with me? "I think I''d like to." But I don''t want to. I don''t like it. Listen to me? I didn''t want to agree at first, but Pei Li had a feeling that if I didn''t get on the bus, you couldn''t feel it. It gave me a headache. Seeing that I was going to work, I had to take Pei Li''s car. After getting on the bus, the atmosphere was particularly awkward. It''s not as good as two steps. Whenever I think about that time, I can''t help blushing, and Peili''s attitude now makes me feel what Peili is thinking. In this way, all the way to the work place, I began to get busy, but what I never thought was that Peili didn''t leave. I didn''t leave for lunch, and even came to deliver lunch to me. I''m very fascinated now. I don''t know what the hell Pei Li is doing. He has been wandering all afternoon. When it''s time to get off work, I still find him waiting there. I sigh. In fact, I don''t know what I''m uncomfortable with. Now I''m not angry when I see this person following me all the time. "What do you want?" I asked him with helplessness. I really had a headache for him. Today''s concern is very moving for me, but I''m more afraid that the person in front of me is making trouble, so I have no choice. Pei Li also knew that this might be a kind of panic for me. He reached out and lifted my hair behind his ears, and said with a smile, "you don''t need any reason to be nice to someone, do you?" I looked at him and said with a smile, "it doesn''t seem necessary." But I don''t know why you treat me well. Dusk falls early on us. It''s time to get off work. There are a lot of people around us. We seem to have only each other in our eyes. Others are just passers-by, and we are the main scenery. "Well." He gave me a gentle smile. I felt very sincere with that smile. Later, I didn''t know why. We walked side by side and went to the parking lot. It was like a very good friend. We didn''t say it, let alone misunderstood. It seems that everything that happened before doesn''t matter. It doesn''t seem to matter. What matters is what they are like now. I may have never thought that we would get along so peacefully. Today, I feel good for him, and I feel that Peili is actually very good. Maybe the relationship is different now? Like an old friend we''ve known for a long time, we chat together, and some things with similar topics of interest. After dinner, I was sent to the door by Pei Li. I looked up at him. I could feel that he had no flaws through the light, but I never thought that I was the same in his eyes. After saying goodbye to him, I''ll come back home by myself. Maybe we can be soft in two months. Will our relationship be better than now? Unfortunately, I told him that it was impossible to be soft. This is probably the best way to get along with each other. I don''t have to look down on it every time. ¡­¡­ I heard someone knocking on my door early in the morning. I thought that the frequency of this knocking must be Peili. Although I was very excited, I didn''t want to go to watch the door now. After all, it was too unpretentious. I immediately rushed to the bathroom, looked in the mirror, to see if today''s dress is neat, just very nervous and pretended to be calm to open the door. As soon as I opened the door, I saw Pei Li''s smiling face. He patted me on the head and said slowly: "Why is the door opening so slowly? Are you out of bed again today? " I lowered my head for a moment, afraid to look at his face again. Strange, why I didn''t do anything wrong, but I didn''t dare to look at his face. Thinking of yesterday''s inexplicable kiss, my face turned red again. Fortunately, today''s Pei Li didn''t notice my difference. He said to me seriously: "recently, the company needs to expand its strength. Please accompany me to the commercial bidding field today." I thought to myself, how can this matter come to me? Pei Li has a lot of powerful assistants and secretaries around him. Why do I have to go with him? Chapter 543 And it''s still such an important thing. I feel a little uneasy. I don''t think I can do it well. But now that Peili has come to my door to meet me, I can''t shirk it. So when I was very hesitant, Pei Li took my shoulder and said to me, "today this matter is really very important to me. Would you like to go with me?" Looking at Pei Li''s very sincere face, I really can''t bear to refuse him, so I said, "OK." I don''t know when I became so sentimental, as if in front of him, I was always in a very unnatural state. In the car, Pei Li didn''t give up. He looked at the scenery outside the window and frowned quietly. His beautiful eyebrows wrinkled like a hill with a very slow slope. His eyebrows were like distant mountains. That''s it. "Now I urgently need a piece of land to expand my strength. After all, you know the current situation of the company. If I can''t stabilize my strength, it will be very unfavorable for the future development." Pei Li said to himself, and I looked at him very seriously, even stunned. He suddenly turned to look at my blurred eyes, and chuckled. I was a little puzzled by his smile. I immediately got flustered and gently lowered my head. However, he stretched out his long arm, stretched out his slender finger and scraped it on the tip of my nose "Look at your stupid way." I am very embarrassed to look at his face again. I can only stare out of the window, trying to ease the tension and embarrassment. Fortunately, the road is a little shorter. Soon we arrived at the commercial bidding place. Looking at the market, it''s a mixture of good and bad people. No matter the market tycoons or local ruffians are gathering here. I think it''s a bit of a mess here. I subconsciously put out my hand to take Peili''s arm. Peili was very helpful when he saw my look. He patted my hand gently and said to me, "don''t be afraid. Follow me. No one will hurt you." Of course, I feel the same way in my heart. As long as I am by his side, it seems that no matter what happens, I will not feel afraid. Things went very smoothly. It didn''t take long for Pei Li to take a fancy to a piece of land, and both the location and geomancy were extremely good. I don''t know much about this aspect, but when I saw Peili talking with the real estate agent, I was deeply attracted by the man''s style. Although before, Peili told me that he wanted me to accompany him to look at the land, I thought that I knew some business knowledge, and I could not do nothing. Since Pei Li is here, we must do our duty. But I didn''t expect that when I came here, I suddenly found that my book was useless, because Pei Li took all the things at once, and all I could do was to stay with him. Aware of my loss, Pei Li suddenly turned around and gave me a gentle smile. I felt relieved after seeing this smile. Maybe I was beside him, which was a kind of comfort for him. Just when the real estate agent and Pei Li are negotiating with each other very well, a fat man with a big gold chain suddenly comes into my sight. I think his clothes are disgusting. The man suddenly interrupted the conversation between Pei Li and the real estate agent, pointed to the piece of land that Pei Li had been looking forward to for a long time, and said very rudely: "there is land in the center of the city. Didn''t you agree to keep it for me before? Mr. Li, you are not authentic. You even introduced me to others Pei Li didn''t feel afraid when he saw the ruffian come to find fault. He gently laughed, stretched out his long arm to protect me behind, and said to the ruffian: "in this shopping mall, the price is always high. Since you haven''t signed the contract, then we are fair competition." "Don''t talk to me about these messy things. Since you want to talk about the contract, you''d better talk to my lawyer. I''ve been optimistic about this land for a long time, and now you have to give it if you don''t give it." I saw that Pei Li frowned gently, and the temperature around him dropped suddenly. I didn''t expect that Pei Li was angry, and even I was afraid. But the way he protected me behind him made me feel at ease. Mr. Li, the real estate agent, immediately made a comeback between the two people and said with a smile: "Mr. Pei and Mr. Tang, now they don''t want to fight any more. Since our market is a commercial bidding, let''s rely on our own abilities when bidding for a while. It''s not a good thing to continue to quarrel here." The fat man''s face hesitated when he heard Peili''s surname, but after hearing his secretary whisper to him several times, he walked away. Seeing that the fat man had left, the real estate agent immediately approached Pei Li and said to him, "Mr. Pei, this man is our local leader, Tang Biao. It''s not a good thing to offend him. Pay attention to it yourself. Although I know that your group is really famous in our city, he''s not easy to offend either, You can do it yourself when you bid later. I can''t say more than that. " Pei Li nodded at him and said, "thank you very much." Seeing that Tang Biao just now, it''s really a bad comer. I''m afraid Pei Li won''t have any good fruit to eat after offending her. I pinched Pei Li''s clothes and said: "what should I do? Look at that man. He''s not a good one "Don''t worry about soldiers flooding the water and soil. I don''t believe that although he is a local leader, he can cover up the sky in this fair competition." Because it''s really not clear how Pei Li''s strength is bidding, Tang Biao has been standing still. Not surprisingly, the land in the center of the city was collected by Pei Li. Pei Li raised his chin to me with great pride and said, "I said that if this land turns out to be my favorite, it will be mine. Don''t worry about it any more." Although I heard Pei Li tell me so heartily, I was still a little uneasy, because seeing Tang Biao''s eyes floating to Pei Li''s side from time to time, I felt a little uneasy. Even if this kind of person doesn''t make any dispute in the face, but baobuqi will attack Peili in the back, so I really can''t raise any interest. Seeing that Tang Biao has been whispering to his secretary, I feel a little nervous. Maybe he is planning something. Thinking of this, I have a deep look at Pei Li. Don''t let anything happen. After that, Pei Li sent me home. I thought it was not so simple, so I grasped Pei Li''s wrist and said to him nervously: "you must be careful yourself. You''d rather offend a gentleman than such a villain. Since you have offended him now, you must be careful." Pei Li grabbed my hand with his backhand and said to me, "are you so worried about me? Do you want to protect me?" Looking at him so understatement said this thing, still don''t forget to tease me, I really some angry, all of a sudden shook off his hand, to push him out, mouth still kept muttering: "you hurry to go!" After closing the door, I felt restless and stuck it on the wallboard, panting loudly. Why did this man make me so uneasy every time he said a word? I listened to his gentle smile at the door and the sound of his step, and my heart gradually stabilized. The next day, because I was really worried, I wanted to go to Peili''s company to see how it was going. After all, I was always worried, and I was really worried. Sure enough, when I arrived at her company, I heard the noise outside. When I walked in, it turned out that Tang Biao came to Peili''s company with a lot of big men to show off. It seems that I have thoroughly found out the details of Pei Li, otherwise I would not be able to enter the company so aboveboard. After I saw him, I frowned tightly and formed a shallow Sichuan character. Pei Li walked over with calm steps. Although I looked at him calmly, I knew that he was also a little nervous. Tang Biao stood at the door of the company with a group of people. He attracted a lot of people. Looking at the road outside, people pointed at Peili''s company. I was worried. These people didn''t know anything at all. Seeing the superficial influence, they thought Peili had committed something. I rushed to Peili''s side immediately, We can never let things go on like this. Even if Tang Biao can''t do any substantial harm to the company, he will do harm to the company''s image as long as he stands here. I can''t keep my breath when I look at Pei Li''s appearance of confirming immortality. I went up to Tang Biao and said in a loud voice, "Mr. Tang is also a businessman. What do you want to do when you break into someone else''s company with such a vote?" Although I pretended to be calm, I was in a panic. But for the sake of difficulties, I really can''t care about anything. Last time I went to bid with Pei Li, I really didn''t help. If I don''t help this busy now, I don''t know what my value is. Now that I''m standing here, I can''t stand by and do nothing about it. Chapter 544 Tang Biao saw that I was just a little girl, and he didn''t give me any good looks. He pointed at me with disdain and said to Pei Li''s toe: "what''s the matter? You need a woman to protect you. Is it a man in the end?" Without waiting for Pei Li to speak, I directly interrupted Tang Biao and said angrily to him, "if you don''t have the ability to get what you want, you will come to other people''s company to demonstrate. Are you a gentleman or a man?" Tang Biao was so speechless by me that he could only shout at Pei Li: "Mr. Pei, I''ll leave this word here today. Yesterday, I saw that piece of land. I''m going to sign a contract with him immediately. Recently, you don''t want to think about this piece of land any more." Pei Li stretched out his long arm and directly took me behind him. Facing Tang Biao, Yun danfengqing said, "I won that piece of land with my real ability. If you really want it, we can compete fairly, but now you have lost this opportunity. Don''t make any impact on our company here." I secretly played 110 while they were talking. I walked up to Tang Biao and said to him without fear, "I''ve dialed Yao Yao now. If you don''t go now, it''s hard for the police to explain." After hearing this, Tang Biao didn''t feel afraid. Instead, he laughed at me and said, "little girl, big brother is not scared. Only children like you can do such things as calling police uncle. " It wasn''t long before the sound of a police car rang out of the door. Now Tang Biao was a little flustered. His momentum immediately went down and said to me, "OK, that''s tough!" Although he was very anxious to leave, but just to the police arrested, I looked at his fierce left back, but slowly settled down in my heart, after all, this thing is finally over. Although I pretended to be calm just now, in fact, Pei Li, who was not so strong in his heart, seemed to see the weakness in my heart. He immediately stopped me and said to me, "thank you." I turned to look at her very proud, but found that her face is not good, very gloomy, black face, very unhappy. When I saw him like this, my heart suddenly panicked. Why is it that since the matter has been perfectly solved, he is still very unhappy. I gently pulled his sleeve and asked tentatively, "what''s the matter?" Is there anything else that hasn''t been solved? Mingming didn''t look very flustered when he faced Tang darts just now. Why is he so gloomy now? Did I do something wrong? Seeing my flustered look, Pei Li suddenly stretched out his hand to straighten my broken hair and said gently, "don''t do such dangerous things any more. I''ll handle all the things. I won''t let you be on the cusp of the storm." After all, the two of us have been together for such a long time. I can hear her trying to suppress her inner anger. I know what I just did is too impulsive. I know that she was angry, and I know that no matter what she said, it''s too late, but she still tried to raise her smile and said to him sweetly, "ah... Why are you suddenly angry? I didn''t do it for you, did I? And I''ve solved it perfectly! " Although I also feel some fear, but I also have no way to do things, see him in danger, I am also very eager to help him. Pei Li sighed softly and said to me, "well, now that this matter has been dealt with, you can go home as soon as possible. Let me deal with the follow-up situation here." I nodded gently and said, "OK." Although today''s matter has been solved perfectly, I always feel that this matter is not finished. After all, Tang Biao is not a good fault. He is a person who will repay. But since Pei Li said that he would handle all the follow-up, I didn''t think deeply, but the most terrible thing happened. When I walk alone in the street in the evening, I always feel that someone is following me. But when I turn my head, I find that there is no one in the empty road. The street lamp is flashing pale yellow light, the dark night makes me feel more afraid. This road is longer than before. I don''t know why I feel so nervous. I walk forward quickly, and then it turns into a trot. But my premonition is more and more strong. I always feel that someone is following me secretly. When I suddenly turned around, I found that there were some hooligans following me. It seemed that Tang Biao really wanted revenge. It turned out that Tang Biao had already investigated the relationship between Peili and me. He wanted to catch me and threaten Peili. But how can I let it continue to develop? I tried my best to run forward, but the pace behind me was getting closer and closer. When I was in despair, I fell into a firm embrace unexpectedly. I raised my head and found Pei Li''s resolute face. His eyebrows were tightly tightened. Looking at the group of people chasing me, he suddenly put me into the car and drove away. The group of people behind may not have thought that Pei Li would come to save me. They could only stand in the same place and beat their chests. I watched them not catch up with me, so I breathed softly. I turned to see that Pei Li''s face was still gloomy and terrible. It seemed that this incident was very unexpected for him. Fortunately, Pei Li came to me, otherwise I would be bound by Tang Biao. "Thank you, Perry." After hearing what I said, Pei Li suddenly stepped on the brake. I didn''t sit firmly and ran into the front, but unexpectedly didn''t hit my head. It turned out that Pei Li helped me in time. He broke my shoulder and forced me to look him in the eye. "Do you know how anxious I was just now? I was especially afraid of losing you." I heard the trembling in his voice, and also recognized that he was really worried about me, so I felt very warm in my heart. I didn''t expect that such a strong person would become so fragile in front of me. I didn''t expect that this kind of thing would happen tonight. It''s no wonder that the kind of people next to me are really annoying. The ancients often said that they would rather offend a gentleman than a villain. This thing is really frightening. But in order to make Peili no longer worry, I gently squeezed her hand and said to her, "well, now that the matter is over, you can send me home right now. They should not come to me again. What''s more, he doesn''t dare to look for me again when he sees you coming." Pei Li this time did very decidedly, she interrupted my words, very righteous to say to me: "now send you back, do you think I''m a fool? Now they must have wandered around your house. Since they are following you, you must have checked the address of your home in advance. If you go back now, is it not the right time to go to bed? "Having said that, I can''t help but go home. Where shall I spend the night?" Pei Li did not answer me, but made an answer with his own actions. As soon as he stepped on the accelerator, I saw that he was going to his home. I was a little worried. "Don''t go to your house. Just find a hotel and put me down. I''ll go to the police tomorrow and give them a warning. Don''t bother Pei Li suddenly turned his face, a smile of banter on his gloomy face, and said to me, "don''t you want to go to the hotel and refuse to go to my home, I don''t mind accompanying you." Perry''s voice was so low that every syllable stirred my heart. Today, Pei Li''s eyes are full of red blood because he works late in the company. His tie is not very neat. His hoarse voice sounds very magnetic tonight. I blushed: "no, don''t go to the hotel." This man is really a crime. I don''t dare to see Peili any more. After all, the atmosphere is too ambiguous. But there is no nervous mood in my heart. After all, I know that Pei Li is a good man. A gentleman will not take advantage of others'' danger. After all, he is too worried about me today, so he will do it. When we finally came to Peili''s house, we unexpectedly found that there was a power failure. Peili went into the house with a frown and went to see it with light hands and feet. "You wait here for a moment. I''ll see if the fuse is burnt." I nodded my head obediently. Actually, I think it''s very good. I can''t see what the other party is thinking. It''s also very good. If it''s really bright, I''m a little uncomfortable. What''s more, we have experienced a lot of things recently. If we really get along face to face, I feel a little embarrassed. After a while, Pei Li came over and heard his footsteps coming closer and closer to me. My heart was very stable. "I don''t know what''s going on. The fuse hasn''t burned. There must be something wrong with the circuit. Let the maintenance workers come to repair it tomorrow." I looked at her very embarrassed scratched his head, feel now at a loss in front of him is very lovely. I used to see him very serious. No matter what happened, there was no way to make him have the slightest disturbance. But now I think it''s cute to see him look like this. Chapter 545 "It doesn''t matter. You don''t have to worry." Pei Li was very flustered and said to me, "I''m sorry. I wanted to invite you to my house tonight, but I didn''t expect that there was a power failure. I didn''t think about it carefully." "It doesn''t matter. This kind of thing can''t be thought of in advance." He stretched out his hand, grabbed my wrist and led me into the room. He reminded me with special care: "be careful, you are dark, but don''t bump." He took me to the sofa in the living room and sat down. Two people suddenly stopped talking, and the air all around was quiet. But I don''t feel embarrassed at all. It''s good for them to sit like this. Suddenly, Pei Li broke the silence. He sighed gently and said to me, "there have been so many things recently. In fact, I feel very flustered in my heart. In fact, sometimes I hate myself. Why can''t I do everything in such an orderly way? " I didn''t expect that Pei Li was so capable and worried. In fact, I think Pei Li has done a good job. He just asked too much of himself. "In fact, you have done well enough, but you are too demanding on yourself. Would it be better to relax first and then deal with this matter?" In fact, I don''t know how to persuade Peili. After all, I don''t think I''m as good as Peili in life, but he has much more responsibilities and things to deal with than me. He suddenly said with a slight smile, "I''ve never been in such a dark environment to chat with others. You are the first one tonight." When I heard Pei Li say this, my heart suddenly trembled. In fact, I didn''t comfort Peili too much. I still don''t understand myself. What qualifications do I have to comment on other people''s lives. But as long as I stand beside Pei Li, I want to help him. I know that I have no ability, even my life is not good, but I still want to help her. I think she must think so. He has been standing beside me to protect me, protect me behind, with that simple action, has made me feel very warm. "If it wasn''t for this opportunity tonight, I don''t think I could have had such a long talk with you. In fact, I think there are too many things that have happened recently. But fortunately, both of us have survived. " I don''t know how to comfort Pei Li after I finish this sentence. We really talk to each other tonight. Although I think we should have been honest with each other, I still don''t think I can see through Peili''s heart. After all, he is too complicated. Pei Li didn''t speak for a long time. I guess his heart must be more complicated than mine. After all, facing such a big company, the responsibility on his shoulders is too heavy. The burden on his shoulders is absolutely impossible to share with others, and I can''t help him. All I can do is to stand beside him and accompany his father. He has to do everything by himself. Listening to her silence, I suddenly felt a little distressed. She suddenly stood up, bent down, grabbed my wrist, turned on the flashlight with her mobile phone, and said to me: "It''s too late now. I''ll take you to wash." I hesitated, but I kept up with him. It''s a quiet night. Although we are alone, Pei Li is a gentleman after all. Nothing happened. "You''ll have a rest early tonight. You''ve been frightened too much tonight. Let me deal with Tang Biao''s affairs tomorrow. I''ll do it. You can go home in peace in the future." "Good." I feel very warm when I hear Peili''s advice to me. After he said that, he didn''t leave. He just stood at the door of my room. I knew he had something else to say, so I took the initiative and asked, "what''s the matter? Is there anything else I can tell you? Mr. Pei said He was a little embarrassed when he heard that I jokingly called him Mr. Pei. He reached out and rubbed his nose. But he felt that his actions were too childish. He put down his hand, straightened his face and said to me with great worry "Don''t do such dangerous things any more. I''ll handle them well. Just leave them to me. Things like this happened tonight make me feel scared. If I didn''t come to you, they would have succeeded." I gently pushed his arm, gave her a reassuring look, said: "don''t worry, I have thought about it, I think today I am too impulsive, I won''t be in the future." Who would have thought that Pei always calm in front of me, should become so kind. This night I sleep is too sweet, may be experienced too many things, let me a little tired, a close eyes, head touched the pillow above fell asleep. Maybe it''s because I didn''t feel at ease in Peili''s home. The next morning, I subconsciously reached out to turn on the light, only to find that I had already called. It seems that Perry Pippo got up earlier. I walked down the stairs in high spirits and found a scene that made me very happy. I didn''t expect Pei Li to cook breakfast for me. Looking at her busy figure, I actually feel happy. I came to Pei Li''s side and thought that we had a very good time last night. We also shared our heartfelt feelings. We should have a close relationship. But I didn''t expect that after seeing my unkempt face come out, Pei Li suddenly poked my forehead and said jokingly, "look, you come out without washing." I rubbed my messy hair and I was a little unhappy. But he quickly changed the topic. I didn''t want to let him tease me any more, so I asked excitedly, "what do we eat this morning? I didn''t expect that Mr. Pei could cook. Mrs. Pei will be blessed in the future. " As soon as my voice fell, Pei Li turned around and forced me against the wall. He lowered his head in my ear and said softly, "you can''t wait to come down to me. Do you miss me, or... Eat me for breakfast?" I blushed, gently pushed him away, I don''t want to be dazzled by him early in the morning. "What are you talking about?" He did not deliberately embarrass me, the strength of the arm is not very big, so I gently pushed away. He laughed as I blushed and ran away. In his laughter, I gradually ran away, but I still felt a special chaos in my heart. After rushing to the bathroom, I turned on the tap and slapped my face with cold water. Even so, I could feel my face burning. Estimated time is almost, I slowly came out, but found that I should be a special diaphragmatic scene. There was a maid who was very ill dressed and followed after Perry. Perry didn''t find the maid. From the action of the maid, I know what she is going to do next. I also know that Peili''s condition really fascinates many women. If the maid really succeeds, it will be a very clear future to greet him. I didn''t go down to interrupt them. I didn''t know what I thought in my heart. I should have gone down to remind Peili, but when I saw Peili concentrate on his own work, I suddenly felt sour and didn''t want to take the initiative to disturb the beautiful time. The maid gently seemed to have no bones and fell beside Pei Li. I really can''t learn her gentle appearance. Pei Li realized that someone was close to him, but subconsciously stretched out his long arm to hold her, but when he turned around, he frowned tightly and pushed the maid away. I know that he must have regarded the maid as me, but although he was a little happy, I was disappointed to think that Perry didn''t react to me at the first time. I suddenly didn''t want to continue to see what would happen to them next. I could only turn around and walk to the room. I''m sitting in my room sulking. I can''t figure out what''s the relationship between the maid and Perry? I just feel a buzz in my mind, and I suddenly draw many unbearable scenes in my mind. Among them, there are two pictures with deep memory. The maid is with Perry, you and me. Said some irritating words, "Mr. Pei, who is that fox spirit?"? I''m the one who ate with you today. Didn''t you say you only love me? " Pei Li''s big hand was swimming on the maid''s body, from the back to the front chest, from the outside to the inside. The maid giggled and said something like "Mr. Pei, you are good or bad." My words! I can only feel my brain opening. I can think of anything in a mess¡° What''s more, it''s none of my business, even if Perry and the maid really have an affair? " I''m not caring about the side said. But the anger on my face and the sullen behavior of hiding in the room have betrayed me. I began to think, "will Perry come in to coax me? Will you come in and explain to me? " Suddenly, I heard the knock outside the door, and I was relieved with a blush on my face. Murmured, "why do I care so much about him? I have nothing to do with him. I''m pure... Well, yes, absolutely. " Chapter 546 Suddenly I heard a whisper, "how can he come with Mr. Pei?" At this time, my heart suddenly up and down. But I didn''t show dissatisfaction, just like Pei Li, I was smiling at everything. In this way, Perry and I walked into his office, and Perry asked his secretary to order two cups of coffee. Great let me accompany him to drink coffee together, at this time I am extremely puzzled. Can the president of Tangtang be so idle Fortunately, it''s not that I don''t understand. Pei Li did it for my company. But it''s my turn. It''s not good. Before he got hot, he said a few words to Peili, and the trouble seeker appeared I saw a call from the security guard downstairs¡° Well, I see. I''ll come right away! " Perry said as he talked. I have an ominous feeling that something is going to happen today. Before I asked, Perry hung up my phone and put his hands on my shoulder. It was the magnetic voice again, echoing between my ears, "you stay here for a while, I''ll go down to deal with a matter, and I''ll come up with you right away." Somehow, my brain was wide awake. I didn''t promise as I did before. For the first time, I asked, "I''ll go with you." Pei Li just thought a little, but still hesitated and asked me tentatively, "are you sure you want to go? What''s going on down here is not a good thing. " I just nodded my head firmly. Pei Li saw that my face was firm and said, "let''s go. It shouldn''t be a big deal." I''ve been following Pei Li, making a vase in other people''s eyes. "So it''s you. What do you want to do, looking for something?" Somehow, Pei Li, who had always been gentle and steady, saw the middle-aged man in front of him again. For the first time, I lost the peace of the past. I just asked. I didn''t know anything. I was still in a daze. After a while, a large group of people gathered around me. I heard people talking around me. "This is the last time I bid with our company, and the last time I failed to bid, I left. It seems that my name is Tang Biao. It looks like it''s going to be tough this time. It''s supposed to be the trouble for Mr. Pei... " I overheard this sentence. Then I just stood aside and wrote it down to myself. I thought that if I could help Peili, I would be very happy to do this kind of thing. At this time, Tang Biao had already started to scold, "none of the people in your company is a good thing. My staff kindly came here to ask the way, although his mind itself has some problems. But you can''t beat the disabled at will While saying that, Tang Biao also side a snot a tears of crying. The emotional play was very good, and from a big wave of hands behind him, he pulled out a patient with bandages all over his body. Of course, Perry is not that unreasonable person. Seeing that Tang Biao is so inspiring, and that person seems to be dying, he doesn''t want to make a big deal. I''m ready to ask for private compensation. After all, it''s someone else''s territory and I''m not familiar with it. There''s no need to fight for something that can be solved with a little money. Pei Li is about to go out, throwing hundreds of thousands of dollars to settle the matter. At this time, I suddenly took the initiative to move forward. In my heart, I thought that it was not a matter of spending money without spending money. It was clear that the other party had nothing to look for. So he said, "you spend money this time. What if next time, next time they continue to pester? In the face of such people, we must not let them push their noses. All in all, there must be no compromise. " I don''t know what''s wrong with me. Suddenly my brain is hot and I rush out. Facing the opposite Tang Biao, he said, "you said this man was injured by someone from our company. Is there any evidence? If not, please don''t disturb public order here. Or we''ll call the police. " I said this after careful consideration. And Tang Biao belongs to that kind of little gangster''s behavior. It''s OK to look for something. If it''s big, it''s not good for him. The two sides are afraid of each other, but Tang Biao wants to profit from Peili. When I said that, I quit immediately. But I did become the target of attracting fire. Of course, who told me to do harm to others. Tang Biao Meng stood in front of me, a burst of harsh very evil smile, "dare to ask who is the girl? You are such a pretty girl. It''s insulting to you to follow this Pei Li. Why don''t you follow me Said, that pair of fat and greasy hands on me to grab. This is Pei Li standing behind me, holding me in his arms. "Don''t go too far, Tang Biao. This is my good friend. Remember to weigh your identity. " Pei Li is also angry, directly to Tang Biao angry way. Seeing Tang Biao''s insidious smile and ignoring Pei Li, he continued to open his mouth to me and said, "Miss, I''m holding a banquet tonight. I''d like to invite you to attend. I don''t know if I can appreciate it." In other words, Tang Biao is very good at speaking, and he uses three elegant words. But it''s OK to fool a little girl with this trick. It''s really wrong to use it against me. I didn''t give each other a good face just like Pei Li, "sorry, I have something to do today. I''m afraid I can''t get to know you." Then I turned my head and left. Leave the others and look at each other. At this time, Pei Li said directly, "security, come in to see off the guests." Directly angry with Tang Biao face a burst of green red, with a group of hands left. Tang Biao left, but Baoqi will make trouble next time. Pei Li was so big that he wanted to start a small company. As the old saying goes, "if I can''t stir it up, I can always hide." So he called all his employees to a meeting. Lonely as me, I stayed alone in the empty office of the president and had tea all afternoon. When Peili came back, he told me that he was going to open a new small company and the process had been completed Small companies? Is it for the products with problems? I really can''t think of it. Is there any secret here? We need to set up a small company for this purpose. In fact, I don''t know why I want to help Peili. I didn''t expect that there was something wrong with Peili''s products. After helping Peili, I felt guilty. I always feel that I have done something bad with my personal feelings. Do I really have feelings for Peili? I shook my head to keep myself awake. This evening, my mind will appear some strange things, disturbing my mind. The genius outside is slightly bright. His brain is a little confused, and his eyes can''t open. But he has no sleepiness. He reluctantly climbs up and walks to the kitchen to start a leisure weekend. Can not be idle for a while, the mobile phone to remember. The screen of mobile phone is on, and the phone of assistant Peili is flashing. It seems that he has not found that man for many years, but he seldom finds himself through assistant. What''s the big deal? But I didn''t want to see this man, but I still couldn''t stand the worry, so I answered the phone. "Miss, Mr. Pei wants to make an appointment with you today to talk about some of the things that happened yesterday. Does Miss have time?" "Why didn''t he tell me himself?" I think it''s a little strange that he won''t let the assistant inform me of this kind of thing on weekdays. The assistant''s voice is also a little reluctant. There must be something wrong. "Isn''t Mr. Pei preparing a surprise for you! Let the little one come and let you know. " There is a feeling that I can''t say it, but I still should make a sound. Since I want to see Pei Li, I naturally have to dress up well. It took me a long time to go out in a hurry. I remember that I didn''t even have a time, and the address was also the company. I didn''t expect that I would go to the company at the weekend. At this time, even the subway seems a little lonely. Finally arrived at the company, an empty building, the security guard looked at himself with a strange look, so I had to take the elevator to Perry''s office. With the continuous rise of the number of floors of the elevator, the beating frequency of the heart is also increasing. Finally, the elevator heard the sound of "Ding Dong", which made me more nervous. I don''t know what happened to me. Am I looking forward to the so-called surprise? Walking out of the elevator, I saw Pei Li''s assistant sitting there, as if waiting for himself. As soon as I saw him, I stood up. I pointed to Peili''s office, indicating whether Peili was in the office. I don''t know what''s the matter with my furtive appearance. It''s the man who told me to come. "I''ll take you to Mr. Pei." what? He is a workaholic who is not in the office. He has more expectations. Pei Li''s assistant took him to a small garden and left directly. I was left to walk inside alone. I never knew that there would be such a place in this building. The faint fragrance of flowers had some good smell, but I didn''t think that Peili was such an emotional person. Is there any inspiration today? But it also increased my curiosity. When I thought of some romantic and exciting scenes, my face was a little hot and slightly red. Chapter 547 But I still want to pretend to be calm. After all, women still need to be reserved. There''s only one road in the garden, so it''s not hard to find. I even walk with ease. But I don''t know if my little emotion is bothering me. I want to make the other party wait longer, so I walk slowly. But what I met in xiaohuali garden is not Pei Li, but Tang Biao, the local snake. I think it''s not good! He was really scared. When he thought about the seduction he had done to himself yesterday, he felt a chill and a little nauseous. He also noticed himself, two people look at each other, my first thought is only one word, run! But I''m a little woman, how can I catch up with this man? I was grabbed by the man''s arm before I ran a few steps. I had to stop, but I instinctively grabbed his hand and threw it down. My face was also a kind of involuntary dislike. I was so stupid to believe that assistant''s words. That feeling is right! Sure enough, I should believe my sixth sense. It all depends on Peili. I can only hold my skirt in my hand. I can feel the cold sweat coming out of my hands. Thanks to my careful dressing up, the lust of the old sex wolf is more developed. His eyes were fixed on him. It was clear that there was only one road in the garden, but I was on a dead road! I can only watch this man stick to his body. All the cells in my body are resisting, but they have no use. I have been shouting in my heart, hoping that someone can save me now, anyone can! But I didn''t expect that this man stopped one meter away. I could only put my hands behind me and lean against the wall. My body was trembling and watching every movement of this man. This man escaped from behind and a rose came to me. If this scene, this action, comes from another man, it may be a very romantic picture. Unfortunately, this person is Tang Biao... But I have no way back. All I can do is turn my head. But his voice began a long confession. He told me all his infatuation with me. "From the first time I saw you, I was impressed by your beauty. How I wish you could be my woman." "I''ve never seen a woman as unique as you. It''s like there''s a magic attraction that''s always on my mind." "That''s why I planned such a scene today. I hope you can accept my heart today." Seeing that I didn''t respond, Tang Biao said a lot of love words one after another, which made me feel a little uncomfortable. These sweet words came out of his mouth and always felt strange. But it''s not that I don''t respond, it''s that I really can''t respond! Looking at that face, I glanced at my head again. When Tang Biao saw that I didn''t want to be soft, he was ready to be hard. There was no expression on his face, but I know that he must have been angered by his behavior. He threw the bunch of roses directly on the ground, looking at some pathetic people, but now is not the time to worry about a bunch of flowers! Tang Biao kept approaching, his body had been on his own, and his mouth was breathing heavily, which could be directly blown to his face. I couldn''t accept the strong taste. But my hands have been firmly grasped by him and pressed against the wall. All I can do is close my eyes. I can feel my legs are numb and weak. He doesn''t want to strengthen himself here! It''s not impossible, this man His hand has been extended to his own, but my throat can not shout any voice, I have even launched a struggle, in such a hidden space, who can save himself? When I had given up, I felt a burst of release on my face. The hand pulling my clothes came away, and there was a sound of my body falling down heavily. I quickly opened my eyes and looked at it. I only saw Pei Li standing in front of my own ground. He was so tall and secure. Tang Biao fell to the ground, covering his face. Pei Li must have knocked Tang Biao to the ground. But Pei Li didn''t feel relieved enough. He even dared to move his own woman, so he punched the scum''s face and kicked it with his feet. Then he stopped. On the way back, they didn''t say a word, but my heart was in a mess. When I got downstairs, I didn''t say a word. I ran back to my room and locked myself up. Think of all that happened just now, almost so, his innocence is not guaranteed! Think of that a man close to his body is a feeling of nausea, that a sense of fear filled with every cell of their own. I went to the bathroom to wash my body, so that every place I touched was red, but even so, my fear didn''t decrease. With the sound of the bathroom sprinkler, I am more helpless. Now I don''t want to pay any attention to him. I just want to be alone. Even Peili, I don''t want to thank him, because all this happened because of him. If it wasn''t for him, I would not have come to this end. I was sitting on the bed, huddled in the quilt, immersed in the dark. Pei Li seemed to see something wrong with me, so he called my best friend. When I heard the door lock turning for a while, I knew that she was coming. I could imagine the worry and heartache on her face, but she didn''t personally experience the feeling of despair. She just sat quietly beside me, but I don''t know why. Although she didn''t say a word, I can feel her existence, which is so warm. Finally, she opened her mouth, but the moment she opened her mouth, my tears came down. "Can''t you let it go? In fact, it''s not a big deal. He didn''t do anything to you. Even if he did something to you, you should take it as your motivation. How can you give up hope? You will only make the people who hurt you happier and those who care about you sadder. " Although Jiang Xiaobei on one side is trying to comfort me, I still feel afraid. But after hearing Jiang Xiaobei''s gentle voice, I gradually put it down. The next morning came to the door of the company, I as always and colleagues say hello, but found that the other side just gave me an ambiguous smile. That smile, even some pity. I don''t know why, but I still don''t care so much, but when I get on the elevator, I still hear the whispers from the elevator. Although I can''t hear anything, I seem to hear my name vaguely. I suddenly feel a little strange, there must be something bad to happen. "Do you know? It seems that Wen Wen is so quiet that she looks like this. " "Really? I''ll stay away from him in the future. What if I''m cheated there? " The girl who heard that looked at me in disgust. At that time, I just turned back and her scornful eyes were imprinted in my eyes. I feel inexplicable. At this time, a person''s face flashed in my mind, and that was Tang Biao, the mastermind of the incident. I clenched my hand and almost put my nails deep into the meat. There was faint blood coming out. I slowly felt the pain and then released my hand. People on one side felt scared when they saw me like this. But there were still a few women who looked at me with despicable eyes. I would stare at them. Who knew that she came to me more arrogantly. She pointed to my face and glared at me with her nose in the air: "you rotten son of a bitch, it''s good to say here, who knows what you''re doing in the daytime and at night? You''ve seduced a lot of men. When I see you sitting here, I don''t dare to bring my husband here. I''m afraid you''ll be taken away by the fox spirit. " I can''t believe looking at the woman in front of me. The woman actually said that I seduced her husband. I didn''t get angry at once. Why would I seduce her husband? My vision is so high, even I don''t necessarily look up to the president''s level. Why do I look up to you, a bad old man? I don''t look at what you look like and what kind of husband you have. Taking advantage of my height, I stood in front of her and looked at her condescensively. Suddenly, I burst out laughing. After laughing, I looked at her in a daze: "Auntie, you should look in the mirror too. How can I take a fancy to your husband when you are so old? I have the ability to seduce the rich, and I am the kind of rich and handsome, Otherwise, I will not waste the capital of this fox spirit. " When he left with high-heeled shoes, a group of people behind him were still swearing. Although he said that his heart hurt, he still tried to bear it. I went back to my desk and started a busy day. Although a lot of people were making trouble, I finished the task in time and did it very well. There was no flaw and they could not find their own loopholes. I thought it would be over like this, but just one day later, things didn''t seem to stop, on the contrary, it became more violent. A group of people often gathered around my desk and didn''t know what to do. As soon as I came, they scattered and opened the drawer to have a look. It turned out that there was a baby with blood in it. I didn''t know who did it. Chapter 548 I was a little scared immediately and threw it into the garbage can, but the group of people clearly looked like they were watching a good play. Even yesterday, the woman just laughed and said that I deserved to be punished. I felt that I couldn''t support myself and almost couldn''t support my body. I watched the doll carefully sweep around the people, people are no exception, are that kind of schadenfreude expression, as if this thing did not happen to them, they are very happy, see others are very embarrassed, they are very happy. For a moment, I wanted to rush in front of them and hit them. Originally, I wanted to go out and have a rest. Who knows, a basin of dirty water came out directly from the door. The water was still red and all hit me. I also saw a group of people gloating there. The girl with the bucket was the happiest. This girl was the one who came to talk to that person. I grabbed the girl''s uniform and pulled her close to me. Even her body was stained with my dirty water. The girl showed her disgust. I put her face close to my dirty face, and then I looked at her with sharp eyes. They looked at each other, and my eyes seemed to penetrate her: "you are the most unworthy person here. When others misunderstood you, they misunderstood you. They clearly know that this can''t be true, but they still believe that you are the most ridiculous person. In fact, you are afraid of being rejected by others, All of you, including all of you here, are just afraid of being excluded, because if you choose to believe me, you will also be involved. " That girl was let go by me, and then she fell to the ground paralyzed. She was stunned. But after such a girl fainted, people around me didn''t flinch, but surrounded me. I don''t understand why they did this. At this time, a woman suddenly took out the apple in her bag and hit me. Other people also hit me with all kinds of things, including a lot of paint, The white dress I just wore today is so dirty. Even if I didn''t resist, a woman came forward, took off her high-heeled shoes, and hit me in the face with her high-heeled shoes. I was stunned. I didn''t expect that this woman would be so violent. I didn''t even want to slap the woman in the face. The woman obviously couldn''t believe it. I would look back. She was about to go crazy. When she wanted to grab my face, I slapped her in the face and opened it. She didn''t expect that someone would hit her continuously without any reason. That woman was angry at last. She threw herself on me and pushed me down. She looked like a petite girl. How could she be so strong. Although I pushed the girl away, they kept saying all kinds of embarrassing words beside me. The men just stood by and watched. It was obvious that they didn''t intend to help, but they didn''t intend to help. "You are a woman who has seduced so many men, gone to bed and pretended to be pure and innocent. Who do you think you are? Don''t you know what you do? " "Can you not come out and do harm to others? If you die, you can help everyone." ¡­¡­ They said a lot of ugly words, but I don''t remember all of them. I suddenly felt tired. I felt nervous after so many days. My eyes were black. I stopped walking and my body fell forward. I seem to be in chaos, where nothing is very quiet, I can''t hear anything, as if I left the noisy things. When I woke up again, I was already in the hospital bed. "Pig girl, are you hungry? Do you want to eat something, eh?" Pei Li also touched my hair by the way, the gentleness in his eyes was particularly obvious. Looking at Peili and thinking about my friends, I comfort myself to be well. Although I don''t want to eat now, looking at Peili''s eyes, I really don''t want him to be disappointed. "Well, you can buy it for me." When he heard that I wanted to eat, Pei Li even laughed. He didn''t expect that the president with the poisonous tongue would show such a happy expression because of my simple words. "OK, don''t worry. I''ll buy it for you now. Wait for me." After Pei Li finished speaking, he quickly went to buy things for me, and watched such a proud person become like that for me. "I have something to tell you, Perry." At this time, I weakly said a word to Peili. "What''s the matter?" Pei Li looked at me like this, which made me feel a little embarrassed. "Well, I don''t think I have anything else to do. I want to leave the hospital. I don''t like the taste here." I thought that Perry would agree, but I didn''t expect that he would refuse. "Not yet. The doctor hasn''t checked you yet. How do you know you''re okay. Ah! Well, wait a minute. " Pei Li coaxed me like a child. "Then you go to call the doctor now, let him check, see if I have something wrong, if not, I will be discharged." Because I don''t like the hospital, I want to leave here willfully, but Pei Li can''t persuade me at all, so I have no choice but to ask for a doctor. "Du Jun, please call the attending doctor to see if Yanyan has any other problems. If not, you can go through the hospitalization procedures." "Yes, the president." Du Jun went out, and now only Peili and I were left. For a moment, I was a little embarrassed, and I didn''t know what to say. "Perry. Can I tell you one more thing "Ha ha, piggy girl, you can tell me anything you want. Don''t ask me like this. You make me feel so sad. You think I''m an outsider." Pei Li said such words, and with the expression of grievance on his face, it really made people feel that I bullied him. "Don''t do that. I''m serious with you." I hammered Pei Li for a while, but it hurt my hand. Really, it''s OK. Why do you practice so many muscles. "Well, you see if your hand hurts. You can pinch my meat later, so it doesn''t hurt." Perry took my hand and blew. "Well, Peili, I just want to tell you, after I leave hospital, can I not go to your company to work, I..." When I wanted to say the next sentence, Perry cut me off. "Good. You can go whenever you want and take paid leave. " Pei Li put my hand in his again. No matter what I do, he just won''t let go. "But, Perry, I don''t mean that, I..." when I wanted to explain, the doctor came, so that I didn''t say anything at all. "Doctor, do you think she''s fit to leave the hospital now?" When Pei Li finished speaking, he gave the doctor a place so that he could have a good examination. At this time, Pei Li looked at the doctor without blinking, afraid that he would say something afraid. "Well, now the patient''s basic condition is good, but when he leaves the hospital, his family should take good care of him at home, otherwise it may happen again." "Does that mean we need to be hospitalized again?" "Don''t Peili. I''m going to leave the hospital now." I didn''t even realize that I was just trying to pamper Perry. When Pei Li heard what I said, he knew that I was also a stubborn person, so he didn''t say anything, so he asked Du Jun to go through the discharge procedures, and then he went out with the doctor to ask what to pay attention to after discharge. I''ve changed my clothes and I''m waiting for them. It''s really hard for me to think about my future. "Yanyan, let''s go. Everything''s done." "Well." When I got in the car and went back with Perry, I found that Perry didn''t take me back to my place, but went to his villa. "Perry, what are you doing? I''m going back to my house." When I got out of the car, I was about to go back, but I was held by Pei Li. At this time, Du Jun didn''t know when he had left. Pei Li and I were the only two left. And Perry just pulled me into the room, poured me a cup of hot water, and sat down next to me. "Yanyan, I brought you here because we are going to the amusement park tomorrow, so I brought you to my house so that you can sleep a little longer. But don''t worry, you can sleep in my room and I''ll sleep in the guest room." "Why, take me to the amusement park so suddenly." "Silly, aren''t you on vacation? I have said for a long time that I will take you to play, but I have no time. This time, I can have a good time. " After Pei Li finished speaking, he went directly to the kitchen, "Yanyan, you go to the bedroom to clean up first. I''ve cooked the meal and I''ll just call you." When I heard that Pei Li wanted to cook, I didn''t expect that the superior president would cook. Facts have proved that smart people learn everything fast, no matter what good things, will be favored. The next day, Peili took me to the amusement park, and he didn''t wear a suit, but a casual suit. I have to say that people with high face value look good at everything. After we came to the amusement park, we did a series of entertainment projects, such as pirate ship, carousel, pendulum and so on. When we came to the haunted house, because I wanted to have a try when I was a child, but I didn''t have a chance to go until I grew up. Since Peili brought me here this time, it was necessary to go. After talking to Pei Li, he immediately bought a ticket and took me in. I have to say that the props inside are very lifelike. As soon as I go in, I feel chilly. I always feel that someone is looking at me behind my back. Fortunately, Pei Li accompanies me, otherwise, I will not go, just follow Pei Li, he can always calm some zombies and ghosts to speechless death. Chapter 549 "Boss, I have something to report." A man ran into the house. At this time, the man called the boss, he is lying on his sofa, and next to a hot beauty, massage for him, but was disturbed. "If what you say is of no value to me, I''ll make you regret coming here." The cruel words came from the old man. It''s true that the old man is the local leader of the whole place, and no one doesn''t give him face. But in an incident, not only did he lose face, but also he lost the inside. "Boss, it''s sure to be useful. I heard that the boss who bid last time is now with his girlfriend, that is, the girl you almost got better last time. They both played in the amusement park for a day and spent the night." "Oh, really? I didn''t expect that he would take a girl to the amusement park. It seems that the girl is really important to him. " "Yes, boss, look. What shall we do this time, you say, I''ll arrange it. " After thinking about it for a while, I thought that I couldn''t beat him again, and he also had bodyguards, so how can I catch the woman? "Ding", an idea is about to come out. "Come here, I''ll tell you, find a killer, kidnap the woman to my villa in the suburb, and then I''ll wait for him to come here to see if he will compete with me for the landmark this time." "Ha ha, the eldest is wise. I''ll do it right away." At this time, the mentioned party was resting in the hotel, because he played too hi last night, so he went to bed late. "Well!" I moved my body, turned around, and suddenly felt something. I thought to myself, I felt it so hard with my hands. I don''t remember what was put on the bed. And at this time, Pei Li has been disturbed, opened his eyes, I also opened this time, the result "Ah, Peili, why are you here? Didn''t you go back yesterday?" I am flustered of will quilt all wrap to own body, the result Pei Li body has nothing. Fortunately, neither of us took off our clothes, which was a relief to me. "Don''t you remember what happened yesterday? Well Perry thought it was good to tease me, because he liked to see me panicking in front of him, which made him feel that I was real in front of him. "I... how can I remember? You should ask yourself. I remember this is my room. Shouldn''t it be you who went to the wrong room?" When I said these words, I was very reasonable, because I didn''t remember anything at that time. "Oh, it seems that someone doesn''t remember anything. All right, I''ll go to wash. You should get up as soon as possible. Shall we have dinner together?" When Pei Li said this, he was looking at me, full of affection. This made me feel a little embarrassed, and my face turned red immediately. After yesterday''s day together, Pei li felt that he had to move forward. If he didn''t, then they didn''t know what would happen. When Perry went to the bathroom, I got out of bed and looked at my clothes. Fortunately, nothing happened yesterday. However, eh, I haven''t found my suitcase. I haven''t found it in a circle. Is it really my fault? I rushed out of the room and looked at the room number. Ah, how could this happen? How could I be here? What happened yesterday. At that time, as soon as I thought that I had to be with Peili and me after I was drunk yesterday, I wanted to hit the wall. I was really drunk and lost my way. In order to avoid embarrassment, I went back to my room secretly. When Pei Li heard that the door was closed, the corner of his mouth rose and he laughed. "Smoke, smoke, how can you get drunk?" In the process of changing clothes, I condemned myself more than once, and with endless regret. "Dangdang."¡° Who is it? " When I opened the door, I found that it was Pei Li. I wanted to close the door, and my body had moved, but Pei Li, who was quick with his eyes and hands, entered the door one step ahead of time. "All right? Let''s go to dinner. " Perry came to the room naturally and looked at me. "Ah. Perry, I... " I wanted to explain, but I was stopped. "It''s OK. I''m still taking advantage of it. Well, we won''t talk about it. If you''re hungry, I''ll take you to dinner." Looking at Pei Li holding my hand, and his side face, I feel that since two people love each other, it seems that I can''t just let Pei Li give everything alone, and I also need to take that step. When I got to the hall, I sat down on my seat, and Pei Li went to pick things by himself. I wanted to go too, but he refused. And at this time, there are other young couples watching, "you see, this is someone else''s boyfriend." When I heard that, I suddenly felt proud. When I was at school, I envied other people''s schools, teachers and seniors. Now I have finally become the leading role of other people''s boyfriends. Maybe I didn''t find the corners of my mouth rising gently at that time. Very soon, Perry brought the food. It was all my favorite food. "What are you looking at? Eat quickly. Aren''t you hungry?" Perry put everything beside me and distributed it. "No, let''s eat." I feel a little sorry for Perry, because I don''t know what to say now. Peili and I didn''t know that there was a killer peeping at us at that time, but what happened next also brought my relationship with Peili closer. After dinner, Perry took me away. "Where are we going today? Don''t you want to go back? " I feel very confused, today is not to go back? "We haven''t played the amusement park yet. How can we go back?" Stop. Perry touches my face. And now it''s at the door of the hotel, where people come and go. Seeing how many people are looking at us, my face turns red again. "Well, I see. Let''s go. You see, there are so many people looking at us." "Good." Although Peili likes to tease me, for Peili, he doesn''t want me to be seen shy by others. He hugs me and leaves. I don''t want to be seen by others, so I obey Peili. When I came to the amusement park, Peili took me to buy a ticket, and then went on with the next project. I wanted to give me a surprise tonight, but I didn''t expect such a thing to happen. Pei Li went to buy me something to drink. When he came out, he found that I had suddenly disappeared. What''s the matter? After a long search, he couldn''t find it. "Woo woo." I was so caught, I sometimes feel really unlucky, how every time such things fall on their own ah. I don''t know what Perry will look like now. Because of the last incident, Peili installed a positioning device in my mobile phone when I didn''t know. Just in case, I didn''t expect I turned on my cell phone and found that I was on my way to the suburbs, where I was going and what I was doing. "Hello, Du Jun, please check whose houses are in the suburbs. I want detailed information." After the phone call, Perry began to drive to the countryside, because he thought I must have been arrested by someone. He was surprised that he didn''t have any enemies. No, it''s him. "Hello, Du Jun, you don''t need to check. Please check for me if Tang Biao has a villa in the suburb, and then send me the address. Now you are taking people to that villa. Oh, by the way, take the landmark contract." After receiving the order from the president of his family, Du Jun stopped working. He immediately arranged to set out and found out that the villa really belonged to Tang Biao. It seems that Tang Biao really didn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth. "Drop." After the text message came in, when he saw the address, Pei Li drove crazily and ran the red light several times. He was afraid that he would go late and didn''t know what harm I would get. At this time, I was put on the sofa by the killer and left with the ticket. "Woo woo." Suddenly there was a light in front of my eyes, and my eyes didn''t adapt. "Ah, why are you? Why did you kidnap me?" When I got to the last time I was this person, I almost ruined myself. There was anger in my eyes. "Oh, why can''t it be me? You forget that we still have things to do, don''t you?" Tang Biao laughs so cheaply. When I heard Tang Biao talking, I was a little afraid, but I still had to be steady, so that I could wait for Pei Li to save myself. "Oh, I don''t know what''s going on between us, and we don''t know each other." "Ha ha, Miss Qin, I''m really joking. We have such deep feelings. How can you not remember me?" Then he touched my face with his hand. God knows how disgusting I am now, but I can''t irritate Tang Biao, I can only bear it. "Come on, I can give you as much as you want, as long as you let me go." I feel that I can only talk about money. In this way, I can give Peili time to save himself. "Miss Qin, do you think I''m the kind of person who is short of money? What I really want is Miss Qin alone. " "You didn''t really tie me here because of money, but how do you want me to be simple?" I soon calm down, for this local snake Tang Biao, can only resist nausea, there is no way, can only delay the time, hope that Pei Li arrived here as soon as possible. Chapter 550 "Hahaha, I still cherish beauties. Of course, beauties are my own." Tang Biao approached me little by little. Every step forward, he remembered his disgusting experience last time. My body and limbs are tied, I can''t escape, and I don''t even have the chance to escape. What I''m thinking now is Pei Li. I hope he can find me soon. "You... Don''t come here... He will come later. Do you think he can let you go?" I forced myself to endure fear, not fear what he said. For Tang Biao, Pei Li should let him have some fear. Instead of having no room to struggle, it''s better to threaten and delay for a little time. "How about that? But I''ll have to hurt the beauty for a while. My brother will show you a good play. " Tang Biao looks as if he will win. Tang Biao and I did not pull, he did not advance in an inch, but honest soon. Before long, the door was pushed open, I saw the familiar figure came in. He had something in his hand, and he walked by himself. This makes my heart warm, and even some acid flow. As a matter of fact, I have been thinking since I have been waiting. Will Peili not come? Or it may be very late. If he doesn''t come, what should I do? These are the problems I just thought about. But when he came in, I was not so scared as I had just arrived. It seemed that he was the only one in front of me now, which made me feel at ease and calm. But then I began to worry about whether he would be in any danger because of me, so I probably would not forgive myself. In fact, when Pei Li came over, I didn''t feel nervous. I even felt at ease. With him, I wouldn''t have an accident. I saw him frown and look dissatisfied because of me. I thought he disliked my trouble, but I didn''t think that he didn''t have the ability to protect me, remorse and heartache. Tang Biao interrupted our "eyebrows and eyes" and said to Pei Li with a smile: "ah, isn''t this Mr. Pei? If you come here, it''s a loss to welcome you far away." Pei Li is very disdainful of such compliments. If it wasn''t for me, Pei Li would never come here in person in his whole life, so I see Pei Li''s face is very impatient. "Why do you come here? Boss Tang knows. Let''s go straight to the topic. What conditions do you want?" Pei Li knows the purpose of Tang Biao''s binding me, because he has a folder in his hand. "I like to work with you people who understand." Tang Biao smiles and squints his eyes. He is already a little fat. His eyes have become a seam. He is very ugly. "It''s like this. I''m interested in a piece of land. I don''t know if I can ask Mr. Pei to give it to me. Is it feasible?" Tang Biao stopped to continue to say, although it is to ask, but it seems that the potential is in the tone of must get. "All right." Without any hesitation, Pei Li agreed to transfer the land, which shocked me. In fact, I didn''t think that if I put forward some rude conditions, Pei Li would really agree. I looked at Pei Li in surprise and didn''t understand why he did it or why. In fact, I''ve been avoiding my relationship with Pei Li. I don''t want to admit it, but Pei Li seems to give up a place he has already got for his own sake. When I look at Pei Li, he comes back with a reassuring look, as if he is in everything and will protect himself. "But Qin Yan, I''ll take it away. After that, we have nothing to do with each other." Pei Li continued to say, his eyes swept Tang Biao coldly, and his attitude was totally different from mine. I began to feel guilty in my heart. After all, this is not crucial for Pei Li, but there will still be a certain loss, just because how I give up now. This makes me feel bad. Although I used to see this when I was working, I felt incredible when it happened to me. Tang Biao''s plot is successful, and he laughs boldly. I can hear the aftertaste of success, as if laughing at that mature and steady person, because a person can spend a lot of money just for her safety. Tang Biao felt that he had found something to do with the man. "Pei Shao is really forthright. He spends a lot of money for the beauty. He''s very good and has great courage. I admire you." Tang Biao clapped his hands and became complacent. After a pause, he continued to speak¡° How about we hand over the land and I hand over the people? " "Well, I hope boss Tang will keep his word." I watched Pei Li come over, put the document in his hand in front of Tang Biao, and explained to him: "this is the cooperation that I made up in advance, just sign it." Tang Biao looked over and over again, as if he was sure it was true. At last, I could see the greed in his eyes. Pei Li didn''t care about it. He went over and gently tore the tape off my mouth and the tied rope. Because of the problem of anesthetics, I was still weak. A gentle voice came from my head, and his palm touched my head and said to me, "I''m sorry, I''m late. I''ve wronged you." I feel a bit sour nose, want to rely on Pei Li''s arms, next to Tang Biao but put down the document, looking at us with a smile: "Yo, intimacy up." The tone was ironic and discontented. I didn''t know what he was discontented with at that time. Later, I understood what it was. On the contrary, it made me more disgusted and disgusted with this person. "The document has been given to you. It has just been agreed that I will give you the land, and you will let people go. Let''s leave." Pei Li protected me as if he had met the enemy. "Ha ha, I mean to release people, but I didn''t say how to release them? So, aggrieve Mr. Pei. I''ll try this woman for you first. " Tang Biao spoke with desire. I hid behind Pei Li. I was afraid, disgusted and scared. I reached for Pei Li''s clothes and didn''t dare to move. Pei Li frowned. He didn''t take Tang Biao''s betrayal into consideration. Now, out of his surprise, he soon came from around and surrounded the three of us. These people are full of murderous spirit. Without saying a word, they drag Pei Li over and punch him in the face. I screamed with fright. I watched Pei Li being torn by others, because he protected me from being hurt and got several punches. The original neat suit was a little wrinkled. I watched Pei Li was pulled to one side of the table and couldn''t move. Tang Biao stood up and patted Pei Li on the cheek. He said with a smile, "Pei Shao has today, too." "The woman that Pei Shao likes is really good. I''ll enjoy it for you first, and then let you go?" Tang Biao seems to stimulate Pei Li on purpose. As expected, Pei Li is angry. It was the first time I saw Pei Li ignore the image, or so angry, not before the slightest indifference, calm. "Don''t touch Qin Yan, Tang Biao!" Pei Li said word by word, his voice trembling and frightened. Every time Pei Li struggled, he was punched in the stomach by other people. Because of the pain, Tang Biao bent over and said: "then, someone in Tang is waiting for Pei Zong." He then waved to several people around Pei Li, who soon understood Tang Biao''s meaning and surrounded Pei Li. But Tang Biao came to me step by step, and looked at me with semimi''s eyes, just like a wolf looking at his prey: "Hey, come and play with me." But I want to stand up, but because of the drug effect, my legs are soft and I kneel down on the ground. Regardless of the pain, I climb to the distance. Then I watch Tang Biao approach me step by step and stretch out my hand to pick up my chin: "tut Tut, are you crying now? There will be times when you cry I''m very helpless now. I throw that hand down, and the disgusting feeling is still in one eye. I look at Pei Li, and I see the love in his eyes, the heartache and self blame, and other emotions. I have no time to think, because Tang Biao has come to me, and that disgusting face is getting closer and closer, which makes me nauseous, but there is no way, it has been completely suppressed. Why is that? At this time, I was very desperate. I didn''t have any mind. If such a thing really happened, maybe I would not live in the world. It''s just Pei Li. What will Pei Li do after that? If I had known that Pei Li was so good to himself, I should have been better to him before. Now I have no chance. I close my eyes and wait for the next thing to happen, but I hear the sound of opening the door. Tang Biao and I look in that direction. Du Jun rushes in with several people. In a moment, the situation turns around, and Peili and I are rescued. When Tang Biao saw the comer, his face became very ugly. The situation that had been good for him now reversed. For Tang Biao''s men, compared with Du Jun''s, they were defeated quickly, even worse. I tried to adjust my breath and told myself not to be afraid. When I think of Pei Li, I stand up and stumble like Pei Li walking past, because Pei Li''s body is already scarred just now. I kneel down on Pei Li''s body. "Perry, Perry, are you all right?" The voice is a little trembling, the tears under the eyes can''t help flowing out, want to help Pei Li up, but don''t know how to start. I just may not understand why Perry would do it, and I don''t know, but now I know my heart and feelings for him Mingming is full of scars, but now he gently holds my hand. Because of the pain, he breathes out and whispers to me, "I''m sorry, you''ve been wronged..." Then Pei Li fainted. Holding his hand, I yelled to the people beside me: "ambulance, call an ambulance quickly." At that moment, I thought that Peili was going to die, and I was afraid of losing him. I''m afraid I don''t even have such tenderness. You should at least wait for me to treat you better. This time, I realized what I wanted and brought our relationship closer. But when I think about it, I always feel frightened, afraid of another occurrence. I can''t stand such a toss. I just hope he is safe. Chapter 551 Until the ambulance came, I knelt down beside him, holding his hand tightly and stroking his cheek gently. If he was awake now, he would laugh at himself. When the ambulance came, Du Jun came in and looked at me like I was stunned, but soon he didn''t have any expression. He helped me send Peili to the ambulance and left. After all, things happened, there must be a lot of things to deal with, Pei Li is in a coma now, it must fall on him. I hold Pei Li''s hand and gently stick it on my cheek. I don''t touch myself as usual, but I can still feel at ease. My eyes swept the wound on his body. My heart was like a needle, but soon it was like honey. This is because I have it, which proves that he cares about me, but if it proves that he cares, then I would rather not. How can a calm person become like this? Maybe it''s because he''s stupid. In my heart, we soon got to the hospital, and went to the emergency room with the lathe. I watched the red light come on and squatted in the corner powerlessly. I couldn''t help crying and left it. Blame and guilt spread. Why did he get caught carelessly? He not only hurt himself, but also Pei Li. How seriously did he get hurt. Moreover, Peili''s injury this time proves that I don''t seem to have the ability to protect myself, let alone lead Peili''s work. Powerless and chagrined, until I heard a drop, I suddenly stood up, watching a man in a white coat, of medium height and weight come out, my heart immediately nervous. Only heard the doctor said: "the patient''s condition is good, more trauma, internal injuries need training for many days, did not hurt the bone, is good." "Well, it''s OK, isn''t it?" I asked the doctor with some uncertainty. I was a little uncertain. After all, I was hurt so badly that my whole heart was lifted. "Well, the injuries are frightening. Few of them are particularly serious. But the patient has been injured before and hasn''t recovered yet, so he may still be in a coma. " The doctor told me a little bit that I was nervous. I was relieved, because the doctor told me to relax. I didn''t worry as much as I did just now. It''s OK. In his spare time chatting with the doctor, Pei Li was pushed out by the nurse, and his clothes were changed into a sick suit. He was not as capable as before, but a little more tender. There are some bloodstains on the cheek, a little want to laugh, but more want to cry, how to love a clean person, now become like this, wake up will certainly blow hair, right? It''s fun to think about his reaction when he wakes up. After understanding the key points with the doctor, I followed him to the ward. Because it was a VIP ward, and I didn''t need to take other things myself, so I took a chair and sat by the bed, looking at his cheek. Originally, Jun''s face was blue and purple, and he was very happy. Some of his skin was broken, and there was more or less blood stains. He could not help but put his hand on his cheek and stroked it, like a treasure. "Fool, does it hurt?" I asked Peili to myself, knowing that there was no answer, but I still couldn''t help asking, even if the only answer was silence. "It''s not stupid. You don''t have to be beaten." I say, Leng for a while, hang down an eye: "no, should say you don''t need to hurry a person to come." "Is it because of my safety?" The person on the bed, closed eyes, lips are pale, will not reply to you what, this allows me to vent their feelings freely. I couldn''t help sobbing. Tears ran down my face and fell on the ground. If he is still awake, he will help himself wipe away tears and comfort himself, right? How can I rely on him now. Wipe the tears dry, reluctantly pull up a smile, even if this person can''t see also will smile: "how do you love clean, certainly will feel uncomfortable?" "Ha ha ha, I can feel that you will definitely dislike yourself when you wake up like this. You wait, I''ll get you some water." It seems that the first thing I do when I see Pei Li get up is to think that he is too dirty. If I want to take a bath, I might as well help him wipe it. How to think about it, just stand up, get the basin and towel to pick up hot water and drink cold water. The temperature is almost the same, put it on another stool, wring the towel water dry and fold it into a small piece. I carefully wipe off the blood stains on Peili''s cheek, for fear that he will feel pain when he makes an effort. Because it was slow to wipe off, I changed the water several times in the middle, and then I cleaned up Peili''s body. I sat down, lying on the edge of the hospital bed, holding the palm of Peili''s hand tightly. It''s not as warm as before, but it still makes me feel at ease. I don''t think about what happened to Tang Biao before. Pei Li didn''t wake up until the evening. I went down to have a simple meal and ran up to accompany him. I didn''t go home. Although Peili''s identity is taken care of by a special person, I just want to accompany Peili now. In this way, I lie on the edge of the bed to sleep, but in the middle of the night or Tang Biao things and wake up, for a long time can not quell, that kind of disgusting touch seems to be in their own body, touching themselves, let you disgusting. I suddenly opened my eyes, gasped, looked at the people on the bed, and suddenly laughed. It''s all right. He and I are safe now. He will wake up soon without any accident. I comforted myself and went to sleep again. In fact, I didn''t sleep very well at night. It was all Pei Li. Pei Li who protects himself, Pei Li who comforts himself, Pei Li who used to be, and so on, kept walking back in the dream like a lantern all night. In this way, I accompany Pei Li. It seems that I will take care of all the bad things in the past few days. But Pei Li still didn''t respond. The next day, he would lie in bed and couldn''t speak. But it doesn''t matter. I can take care of him every step of the way. The first time he wakes up is me. That''s OK. It doesn''t matter. In fact, ask yourself why and how to do it. In fact, I don''t know. Maybe it''s because of guilt. Maybe there are other feelings, I don''t want to know, also don''t want to be clear, so it''s very good. In this way, I have been with him these days, maybe because a person is too boring, often talking about something that happened before. Every day regularly to wipe his body, massage, as if these are my daily, bit by bit in the passage of time, do not know after a few days. Today, I was busy with everything, so I continued to sit at the head of Peili''s bed, reached out to hold him, and rubbed his cheek against Peili''s cool palm. I looked at his cheek. Because of this toss, I felt that Pei Li had lost some weight, and the corners on his cheek were more and more clear. Not usually serious and calm, more silk sick, with a point of tenderness, I can''t help but sentimentally up, in fact, this is also very good ah. I put my hand on his cheek and gently touched it. Then I couldn''t help laughing and squinting, like a fishy Fox: "Oh, I didn''t expect that you would be taken care of one day." "Look at you. Your hair is greasy. Don''t you wake up? Is it time to wake up? It''s been a long time I said to myself, this is my daily life now. What kind of project will I have every day. Speak out my heart, although that person can''t hear, but it really doesn''t matter. It''s good to say everything. Even if this person doesn''t reply to himself, he is still happy. Hey, he won''t tease himself if he can''t hear. Although how to think, still think he can get up, can quarrel with himself, this is too boring, head gently pillow in his palm, whispered: "when do you wake up, you wake up quickly, OK? Stop sleeping and talk to me I couldn''t help but shed tears in a flash. My voice sobbed with sobs. I began to blame myself again. If it wasn''t for me, I wouldn''t hurt Pei Li, or make Pei Li become what he is now. Thinking of this, I would cry more and more, but I could hear his familiar voice in my ear. "Don''t cry, you wake me up." All of a sudden, a familiar voice came from my head. Because he hadn''t spoken for a long time, Pei Li''s voice was a little hoarse and even more magnetic. His big hand wiped the tears from my cheek. I was stunned for a moment, and then realized that Peili woke up. I opened my eyes and hugged Peili. Instead, I cried more thoroughly, crying out all the grievances: "you scared me to death..." "Oh, you are worried about me..." Pei Li said to me meaningfully, looking at me with wet eyes. I didn''t retort. I just held him quietly and didn''t want to move. He gently patted my shoulder with his hand, as if to coax a child: "darling, what are you crying for? Don''t cry. I''m fine now. Don''t cry. " "By the way, you haven''t been bullied, have you? It''s all my fault... I don''t have the ability to protect you. I won''t do it next time. I will protect you next time. " Perry said to me solemnly after a pause. Hearing this, I could not help crying, but the lacrimal gland collapsed again, buried in his shoulder crying. I can''t say a thousand words in my heart. "Peili, you are a big fool. How can you be so impulsive? Where are you usually calm..." I controlled myself and said to Peili, choking in my voice. "All right, I''m I''m, all right." Pei Li helplessly agreed, reached out and touched my head: "now can''t you cry?" "Well..." because I''ve just cried, I have a heavy nasal voice, and I have a monosyllabic voice. When I heard Pei Li smile, I just wanted to hit him back when I heard someone knocking at the door. I immediately stood up and sat back. Sure enough, I saw Pei Li''s injured face and glared at him. Then the door of the room was pushed open and Du Jun and Liu Liu came in. Chapter 552 I turned my back to Du Jun and Liu Liu, with a low face. Did they see the ambiguous scene with Pei Li just now? Thinking of this, I feel a heat on my face. I don''t know whether I should raise my head or keep my face down. There was a cold, proud and deep voice over my head. I glanced at Pei Li''s expression secretly. I was always indifferent and a little unhappy. I said to the two uninvited guests, "what are you two doing in the hospital? What''s more, I don''t know the rule of greeting before entering the door? " Inside and outside the words are put clearly uncomfortable, who let them not long eyes, just disturb him and me. I disdain the secret way: Pei Li this childish ghost. By inexplicable training, Du Jun feel aggrieved also dare not say a word, it is Liu Liu beside him casually to me, I also calmly look back in the past. Looking at me sitting undamaged, Liuliu seems to be very surprised, pupil obviously enlarged, only a moment, and returned to normal. I can''t guess what she means. Maybe she didn''t get out of the crisis completely. She was too nervous and thought too much. "Mr. Pei, is your injury serious?" Du Jun handed me the bag in his hand and asked Pei Li''s injury in a low voice. Without waiting for the person on the bed to answer, I said in a gentle tone: "the doctor said that he only suffered a little skin injury, but did not hurt his bone. It''s a blessing in misfortune." "That''s good." Hearing that Pei Li''s injury was not serious, Du Jun''s tense heartstrings relaxed. "What''s good? Skin injury is also an injury. Don''t forget who I was injured for!" Perry said this to me. Mr. Pei''s childish words, in front of several people, really destroyed the image of ruthless and ruthless! I can''t help but blush for him. Just thinking, there is an arm from my right shoulder up, as if no one else, big square embrace me, ostentatious deliberately put me in his arms. He doesn''t want face. I want to push away Pei Li and sit down demurely without saying a word. "You pushed me away?" Pei Li is like to suffer heavy blow, can''t believe of ask. "I''m not." I winked at Pei Li and told him that there were other people there. I wanted to keep a low profile. Someone is selective blind, even more reluctant to say: "that is, you see, I suffered such a heavy injury for you, even do not give a hug, your heart is cruel enough." "Well, well, I''ll peel the apple for you. Is that all right?" On the one hand, I didn''t want to offend Peili, on the other hand, I didn''t want to be shameful, so I had to use Apple shaving to appease him. Now, someone is quiet. I picked a big red apple from the plastic bag. I took a fruit knife out of the drawer. Just as I was about to sit down, Peili said to me, "go outside and buy some grapes. Yes, and watermelon. I want to eat watermelon." He said it seriously and had to buy it. "Will watermelons be sold this season? I''ll peel the apple for you. It''ll be quick In order not to go around the long way, I took out the tone of coaxing baby, holding the apple in one hand and the knife in the other hand. When I was ready to cut the first time, Pei Li firmly said: "no way." He looked up at me, a few wounds on his face did not affect his face, in the moment he wanted to speak, I stood up, reluctantly agreed, "OK, I''ll go out and buy it for you." If he doesn''t buy it, he may have a big car to educate himself. When I went out, Liuliu also followed me and said friendly, "I''ll help you take it later." "No, you and Du Jun should stay in the ward." I''m sorry to trouble the people around Perry. Liu Liu to me smile, elegant makeup more lining people delicate and bright, "nothing, I also want to go to the supermarket to buy something." I couldn''t refuse her any more. They left the hospital together. In the ward. Pei Li sat up straight from the hospital bed, his face was more gloomy than just now, and asked seriously, "what''s the situation of the company?" "Everything is normal. We haven''t disclosed your injury to anyone for the time being." Du Jun stands upright, just like reporting to the company. Pei Li nodded. The news of his injury is not clear to the outside world. The company didn''t know that it was the best. "In addition, the people to be investigated should also start investigating." Pei Li''s eyes were smart, and his handsome profile was reflected in the light. "Yes." Du Jun answered. On the other side, the supermarket near the hospital. I pushed the shopping cart past the fruit area and saw rows of neat watermelons. I stopped to pick them carefully. Watermelons are almost the same, I fiddle for a long time, also did not choose the right one, in front of an old lady kindly asked: "girl, buy watermelon?" I nodded, eyeful watermelon do not know which to choose, aunt pointed to the front, "girl, there are cut, taste sweet or not, feel sweet to buy." "Thank you." I smile and look sideways. Liu Liu often looks at her mobile phone. Her brow is locked and her face is gloomy. I guess she may have something urgent. "Miss Liu, if you have something urgent, you can go first." I push the shopping cart to her side, put soft tone, Liu Liu staring at my face, there is a moment of surprise, put away the mobile phone smile, "I go to make a phone call, OK? Just a few minutes. " "Good." I did not think much, readily agreed, alone to the front. Liu Liu found a place where no one called. As soon as he got through, a shriveled male voice came out, "what can I do for you?" "Where are you? Is it convenient to answer the phone? " Her voice was cold and serious. Bai Wentao heard that Liu Liu''s tone was wrong and asked seriously, "what happened?" "Tang Biao is such a waste. He can''t even deal with a woman. It''s such a great disturbance that Pei Li is shocked by it Liu Liuqi grits her teeth. Now the situation is very bad for them. If Bai Wentao goes wrong again, it will mean that she will lose everything. The best way is to ask Bai Wentao to stop all his plans, hold still and look at the situation. "Tang Biao is a waste, and I''m not. We agreed that if you want someone, I''ll take the money. " Bai Wentao is arrogant and business like. At the end of the day, he has to remind him, "don''t you want to suspend cooperation?" That''s what Liuliu means. She admitted decisively, "yes, the purpose of calling you today is to terminate the transaction. In the future, I won''t pay any more money to your account." What she said was firm and there was no room for negotiation. Bai Wentao was angry and yelled on the phone, "terminate the transaction? Because of Tang Biao''s failure? I''m Liu. I want to do business just like you. I still have integrity to talk about. " sincerity? Ridiculous. How much is honesty worth? She doesn''t want to bet on them, let alone be implicated by them. "What I want to see is strength. Who can''t say beautiful things? You say you are better than Tang Biao. What can I trust you with? " Liu Liu disdains the ridicule, does not leave any face. Bai Wentao is a man. Naturally, he can''t stand the contempt, not to mention the contempt from a woman. A big part of it, of course, is money. "You''ll see." He threw down a few words and hung up. Liu Liu doesn''t take his words seriously at all. No matter what he does, in a word, she won''t pay any more money. After the call, Liu Liu went back safely. After buying fruit, I stood in line in the checkout area. From a distance, I saw Liu Liu coming here. I waved to her and she gave me a smile. "I''m sorry, I''ve been on the phone for a long time." With an apologetic smile, she looked at my shopping cart and said, "have you bought all of them? I''ll take care of it. " "How can we do that? There''s no reason to let you pay." I politely refused to let her go to the supermarket with me. Liu Liu took out a red wallet, took out a bank card and put it on the counter. Of course, she said, "Pei is always my boss. My boss is sick and hospitalized. It''s right for our employees to buy things and visit. If you let me show off, maybe you can leave a good impression on Pei?" I feel embarrassed. I don''t know whether I should agree or refuse. Standing from her point of view, I think it''s worth the money for my future. But out of conscience, I feel uneasy about spending other people''s money. "Well, I''ll spend the money. When the time comes, I''ll tell Perry that you gave me the fruit, won''t you?" satisfy both sides! I thought happily. Liu Liu a Leng, probably didn''t guess I would say so. "That''s very kind of you." After a long time, Liu Liu''s beautiful face just showed a smile, which sounded like a compliment to me, but how could I think there was another meaning in this? I shook my head and got rid of the messy ideas. After paying, she and I went back to the hospital with a handbag. As soon as I entered the ward, I was panting with two big bags of fruits. Compared with me, Liu Liu was elegant and calm, even her hair was not disordered. Sitting on the sofa, Du Jun was quick-sighted and quickly got up to help me carry the bag. However, Peili''s cold voice said, "will you let her carry things alone?" I turned my eyes and looked, Pei Li''s eyes with a chill, shooting at Liu Liu. Liu Liu was dazed, I immediately went up to explain: "the road is Miss Liu Liu help me to carry, just the way up the stairs I mention." "Is it?" Pei Li''s eyes gradually softened and waved to me, "come here, let me have a look." I muddled past, Pei Li let me open my hand, I don''t want to, it''s not a child, how can be so delicate. "Let me see." Pei Li changed the tone of command. I thought he was a patient, so I had to extend my hand slowly. A few red marks appeared in the palm of my hand. In a few seconds, I grabbed my hand and showed a smile of nothing. "It''s OK." Pei Li just ignored my words, grabbed my hand and put it on my mouth to blow. My face immediately turned red to the root of my ears, but he continued to blow as if nothing had happened, and asked me if it hurt. I have no face to answer. The other two people in the ward seemed extra redundant. Du Junqing coughed twice and came over, "Mr. Pei, if there''s nothing else, we''ll go back first." "Go ahead." Pei Li didn''t lift his eyes. He wanted the two uninvited guests to leave quickly. Chapter 553 The door of the ward closed again. I drew back my hand with a red face. Pei Li didn''t mean to let go of it. He held my wrist, looked into my eyes and asked, "now there are no people who hinder my eyes. Why do you always hide from me?" "Who says there''s no one else... Aren''t there doctors and nurses out there?" I whispered. Pei Li pressed the rest button at the head of the bed. When this button was pressed, nurses and doctors would not be disturbed in the ward. "Now, is that all right?" His deep eyes looked straight at me, and the corners of his mouth provoked a banter smile. I didn''t understand what he wanted to do. I used some of my strength to get rid of him, turned to carry the fruit, and raised it in front of him. "I''ve bought all the grapes and watermelons you want to eat." He glanced casually at the fruit in the bag and said with a smile, "it''s too slow. I don''t want to eat any more." "..." is he playing with me? "Is that interesting, Perry?" I frown, anger like boiling water, boiling, this change Pei Li as innocent, pick eyebrows, "what''s wrong with me?" I adjusted my mood, suppressed my anger, and tried to be calm: "you just wanted to eat grapes and watermelons. When you bought something, you have to eat some?" At least it''s worth her going all the way. "Just now is just now, now is now, I don''t want to eat now, you can''t force me to eat it." Pei Li''s words are bright and upright. I am very angry, but his words are reasonable, which makes me unable to dialectic. "Well, if you don''t, I will." I bought it. I eat it myself. I picked up the bag, just walked a few steps, behind the sound of rustling out of bed, Pei Li two steps, carried the bag in my hand, pulled me out of the door. On the corridor of the hospital, everyone looked at us like a strange creature. I looked at Pei Li''s tall figure and asked, "where are you going?" "Wash the fruit." Perry turned back and gave me three words. "There''s a sink in the ward. Isn''t it unnecessary to run out?" Pei Li stopped and glared at me. "You didn''t say that earlier." Then he dragged me back to the ward. After washing the fruit, I cut the watermelon into small pieces. Peili leans on the bed like an old man and opens his mouth for me to feed him. "Come on, I''m a patient. I need care." He never forgot to remind me whether he was a patient or because I was injured. On this point, I owe him something. So, I''m willing to respond to Peili''s request. "Watermelon is not sweet enough." He took a bite of the watermelon that I fed him and said, "I hate it.". I don''t believe it. I''ve tasted it before I bought it. It must be sweet. Does his taste fail? "It''s impossible. I''ll eat and see." I picked up a piece of watermelon and took a small bite. The sweet taste burst out on the tip of my tongue. The sweet taste stimulated every nerve. I was about to tell him that the watermelon was very sweet. Unexpectedly, as soon as my lips opened a crack, a gentle and hot kiss came. I stayed in the same place, and I didn''t know where to put my hand. After the long and delicate kiss, my breath was slightly disordered, and my brain was blank. Pei Li''s fingertips brushed over my swollen and swollen lips and said with a smile, "watermelon is sweet enough." His smile intriguing, staring at my lips, like it as delicious food. I feel hot cheeks, do not have to look at all know must be red, I casually throw away the watermelon on the hand, ran out of the ward. In the next few days, I still stayed in the ward with Pei Li for treatment, and his injuries healed quickly. In a few days, the scars on his face were not obvious. The doctor came to change his dressing. At this time, Perry didn''t allow me to stay in the ward. He said he was worried that I would dislike him because I had seen him the ugliest. "You are hurt for me. To dislike you is to dislike myself." I stayed in the ward and didn''t go anywhere. After changing the medicine, the doctor told him to leave. Strange to say, when I go downstairs these days, I always see some suspicious looking men looking around near the door of the hospital, and they are coming to me. When I got back, I told Perry about it. He asked me if I had seen too many criminal investigation films. "I saw those men around the hospital for three days in a row." The more I think about it, the more suspicious I am. There is a cloud of suspicion between my eyebrows. "Maybe it''s something else. Don''t think about it." Pei Li comforted me with a deep voice. Since last time, he has arranged for people to follow me and protect me secretly. Therefore, even if they want to do something, they should not find a chance. "Last time, I promise, it was the last time. It won''t happen again." His generous and warm palm pressed on the top of my hair and soothed me like a child. I nodded, maybe I really think too much. "Can you describe the looks and clothes of those people?" Pei Li asked suddenly and seriously. I told them all about their appearance and body shape with my memory. Pei Li''s eyebrows were deep locked and didn''t speak for a long time. "Will it be a lot of trouble?" I asked. Pei Li shook his head, eyebrows slightly comfortable spread out, "don''t know, because temporarily don''t know each other''s motive." ¡­¡­ Bai Wentao thought that the snake had failed. It showed that the woman''s eyes must have been staring at him. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to feel this instant. Since such a thing happened, Pei Li would be more careful. If he had to go out, he would have to think of a plan. Bai Wentao held his chin in his hand and looked at his appearance in the mirror. How many women were defeated by him because he was so romantic? If he took advantage of his beauty and brought a hero to save beauty, how could Qin Yan not be defeated in his gentle plan? Although Liuliu wants her to disappear, and Peili is a vinegar pot, if she can get along with Qin Yan, it''s easy to disappear, and Liuliu can get the Peili she wants. After some preparation, Bai Wentao began to plan the "seven encounters in one day" event. After Tang Biao last time, I still have some estrangement in my heart, but recently I always meet a man, which is also interesting. That day, I was ready to use shopping to ease my mood, so I made an appointment with my best friend. But when I chose a dress, I chose the same one with the man. When he was thinking about how things went wrong, the man gave up his clothes to him and said, "the clothes really match you. I''m willing to accept them." It''s not a martial arts novel. I don''t know where the lines come from. It always makes people feel strange. But her best friend didn''t feel that way. After Bai Wentao had gone away, she pulled her sleeve and whispered in my ear, "look at that man. He''s so romantic and a gentleman. It''s a good marriage." Then he pushed his bag and motioned me forward. A man of striking appearance, I bestie myself, but I can''t get interested in it. I left the man at random, but I still make complaints about the scene. This is my first meeting with this man. I saw him again the next day. When I went to the library to study, he was sitting diagonally opposite him. Because I didn''t really have the heart to read, this woman even asked herself to meet in the library when she was old, so I looked around. Looking at the man diagonally opposite, he looks familiar. It seems that he was yesterday''s one, and what he saw was Wang Xiaobo''s a maverick pig, which completely attracted his attention, and he couldn''t help laughing. I don''t know if my voice is too loud. The two people''s eyes look at each other in this way. There is some embarrassment, but they can only smile. In the next week, I can always see this man''s figure, sometimes close and sometimes far away, and I don''t know whether I am dazzled or just so coincidental. So, on a rainy day, I heard the sound of rain in the early morning. My mood was very bad, but I still had to go out to work in the company. I used to hate the rainy day. It was not only sparse, but also cold, which made people very upset, because there was no one on the street early. Walking through the familiar street, I don''t know if it''s because of the thunderstorm weather, the traffic lights are not on, and I don''t know where to go when the cars come and go. Those cars are driving at a high speed, and all the water on the ground is on my body. Although some unhappy, but already used to, also can only use the hand to pat that some water stains, fortunately today he wore a black coat. Crossing the road is like a place to fight with cars. With the idea of "no one dares to hit me", I watched those cars being forced to stop in the middle of the road. But there was a car with high beam, so that I couldn''t see its distance clearly. The car was getting closer and closer, and the strong light was more and more dazzling. I don''t know why, my feet seemed to be stuck on the ground, but I couldn''t move. I could only watch the car''s lights drown me, and I closed my eyes. I only heard a harsh sound of friction. I thought I was going to die. I even thought of my last words clearly. But I felt the friction between my body and the ground, and there was a sharp pain. The umbrella fell tens of meters away, and the rain fell on my face. All kinds of noises and trumpets came from all around. That pain is so intense, originally oneself still alive? I opened my eyes and found that I had slipped to the other end of the zebra crossing. I was hugged by a man and the car that was about to hit me also stopped at the other end of the zebra crossing. I watched the owner of the car rush to apologize. He looked like an honest man. He was not the kind of person who would make trouble for others. However, in this weather, he was watching the high beam lights and driving so fast. There was always a bad feeling in his heart. Chapter 554 But just when I wanted to get up, I felt a pain in my leg. I looked down and saw that my pants were broken. I couldn''t bear to look directly at the picture. I could only turn my head. Looking at the man behind me, it seemed that there was nothing wrong. Sure enough, I was pressed down. But others are at least their own life-saving benefactor. It''s reasonable to thank them. The man stood up and squatted down in front of himself, which surprised me a little. This man is not the maverick pig! "It''s you "Miss, what''s the matter with you? How did you hurt your leg like this? I''ll take you to the hospital. " It seems that the man didn''t want to pay attention to his own meaning, so he picked me up. All the way to the hospital, no matter what I said, he didn''t pay attention to it. I felt a little uncomfortable. I haven''t given the driver a critical education. Isn''t it a kind of deformed kidnapping? Looking at his bloody wound, finally, he had reason not to go to work, but he did not feel any happy. "What''s your name?" "Bai Wentao." "Thank you for saving me today." "Since you want to thank me, please treat me to a meal." I looked at the man in front of me. He looked like a playboy. How could he say such clich ¨¦ s? The popularity that just rose suddenly dropped, but he agreed in politeness. Out of the hospital, my legs and feet are not very convenient, walking is also particularly slow, and at this time it''s raining, can only make my pace more slow. "What would you like to eat? I invite you to express my gratitude to you. " Originally, I wanted to eat something, but I always felt that since it was to thank him for saving his life, I''d better ask the other party''s opinion. However, I didn''t expect that he chose a restaurant near the company. As long as he was seen by Pei Li, he was going to misunderstand my relationship with this man. But since he had asked, he had no reason to refuse. He had to stick to his head. I feel that Bai Wentao''s hand is naturally on his shoulder, like embracing himself, which makes me jump. I looked at the people around me, surprised, "what are you doing?" "It''s raining on your side." I looked towards the direction he pointed to, but I saw Pei Li''s sharp eyes. When I turned my head to look at Bai Wentao just now, Pei Li would not mistake them for Perry turned and left without a word. When Pei Li saw me with Bai Wentao, he was angry, but he felt that he was so angry that I didn''t do anything wrong in my work. Why did he suddenly give me the cold shoulder? I don''t know what men think. I feel very unhappy when I was suddenly added a lot of work by Peili, but I have no way to resist. After all, I still want to live, and Peili is a close person I know. In this city, he has helped me a lot, and I don''t want to break up with him. "Pa Pa Pa" the sound of the keyboard has been enough to express my bad mood, suddenly my mobile phone rang, because there is a lot of work to do, do not want to pick up, but the hands have been ringing, I am particularly angry, in the end who is so winkless, call me at this time. I turned on my mobile phone and found that it was the person who saved me yesterday. I wanted to scold him, but I stopped thinking. So I used my precious time to answer the phone. "Hello, I''m Qin Yan." At that time, I knew who was on the other side of the line, so I was more polite. "Xiaoyan, I didn''t disturb you. I just looked at the time. Now it''s noon. Do you have time to have dinner together?" At that time, Bai Wentao was probably calling me with disdainful eyes. After all, he just arranged a scene of hero saving beauty, and I almost got hooked. "Well, you tell me the place. I''ll go there now." Looking at the time, I found that it was time to have lunch, and the other party was my Savior. When Bai Wentao saw that I had agreed, he immediately told me the address, and then he was waiting for me to go there. When I was going to tell Peili, Peili also came out of the office, presumably to see the time and come out for dinner. Before Peili spoke, I said my words preemptively, "president, I can''t have dinner with you at noon today, because I have an appointment." After that, I saw that Peili''s face became more gloomy than before. I think Peili guessed where I was going, but now that I have promised others, I will not change. This is where my stubbornness lies. Peili has been with me for such a long time, and he knows it. But maybe Pei Li used his man''s intuition to feel that Bai Wentao had a bad idea for me, so this time when I told him about it, he clearly expressed his opposition, but at that time I didn''t understand Pei Li''s painstaking efforts at all, and even talked back with him. "Perry, it''s my private time. Why do you limit my freedom?" When I finish this sentence, I obviously feel that Peili''s body trembles. He didn''t expect me to say such words. After that, I left, but when I turned to leave, I didn''t find the sadness in Pei Li''s eyes. Maybe Pei Li thought I didn''t know what was good or bad at that time. When I got to the place, I was still in a bad mood and was soon discovered by Bai Wentao. So he began to ask me what happened. At that time, I was not willing to tell others what happened to Peili and me. Unexpectedly, Bai Wentao and I were not very familiar, just strangers. But I don''t know whether Bai Wentao''s EQ is really low or his acting skills are too good. He has been enlightening me there. I think that since I met him these days, he is on call and has a good temper. He is not as angry as Pei Li, so I really feel that Bai Wentao understands me. So I took cold shoulder to me and gave me a lot of work to tell Bai Wentao. I thought he would go to Tucao Pei Li, like other men, to say that Pei Li was not good. He was a boss who would only make complaints about his employees. At that time, I really felt that Bai Wentao was good, handsome and good-natured. If anyone was with him, he would be very happy in the future. When I was eating, I was enlightened by Bai Wentao, and I felt a lot better. Then he sent me back to the company. At the gate of the company, Bai Wentao and I met Liu Liu. At that time, I was so stupid that I didn''t even find that Liu Liu was seeing the change of Bai Wentao''s mood. I had to say that sometimes I felt really stupid. Peili said that I was really right. After Bai Wentao left, Liu Liu began to ask me if Bai Wentao was my boyfriend. At that time, Peili just heard him. I could clearly feel the solidification of the surrounding atmosphere. In order not to suffer from the torment of Peili''s eyes and deny Liu Liu''s answer, I quickly took the elevator to go up, afraid to be with Peili, but at the moment when the elevator was about to close, Peili still came in, and there were only two of us in it at that time. When I was in the elevator at that time, when I felt that I was about to be solidified by this embarrassing atmosphere, Perry spoke, which also solved my embarrassment. But what Perry said to me at that time, I didn''t understand what he meant. "Qin Yan, what do you think of the man who saved you yesterday?" When Pei Li asked me this question, he turned his back to me. I couldn''t see the expression on his face at all, so I didn''t know how sad he was when he heard my answer. According to the relationship with Bai Wentao these days, I almost answered Pei Li''s question without thinking, "I think he''s pretty good. He understands girls'' mind very well." "Yes? But Qin Yan, have you ever thought about why he should be so kind to you and come to you when he has nothing to do? Don''t you think he has any purpose? " This can be regarded as the more obvious words of Pei Li, but I can only say that my EQ is too low, and I don''t understand what Pei Li wants to say to me. I feel that Pei li really let me down. Thinking about what Bai Wentao said about him at that time and how he said about Bai Wentao, I think Pei Li seems to have changed and I don''t know him. When I heard what Peili said, I became angry. I felt Peili had offended my friend and said to Peili in a particularly unfriendly tone, "Peili, don''t think everyone is so vicious. He is my life-saving benefactor. I don''t allow you to say that about him. Next time, don''t blame me for being angry." After answering Peili''s words, the elevator just arrived at this time, so I took the lead to escape from the elevator. I thought that I had quarreled with Peili only at noon today, and now I have quarreled with him in the same elevator. At that time, I thought I was really a newborn calf. At that time, when Pei Li saw that I had been confused by Bai Wentao, he felt very uneasy, but I couldn''t understand his reminders. He didn''t know what to do, because he knew my temper. If there was no real evidence, I couldn''t believe his words. I am such a stupid person, stupid enough to think that all the people in this world, as long as they do not clearly show their strange face, I think they are good. Chapter 555 It''s a Sunday. I don''t have to go to work today, and Bai Wentao is free, so he asked me out to have dinner and go shopping. He thought I had nothing to do, and after a week''s hard work, I wanted to relax, so I agreed to Bai Wentao''s appointment. When I left, Jiang Xiaobei reminded me to make up with Pei Li. In order to meet Bai Wentao quickly, I promised her and escaped from home. When Bai Wentao took me to a French restaurant for dinner, I met Peili there by chance, and there was a woman beside him at that time. When I saw her for the first time, I remembered who she was. Pei Li took me to his home before. In his study, I accidentally turned to a picture in a book. He told me that it was his first love, named Zhou Yue. Because his wife wanted to study abroad, she broke up. At that time, I thought that Peili and her first love would not meet again. After all, his first love broke up with Peili for better study, so she must go abroad to pursue better quality of life, so she would settle in a foreign country and would not come back. But I didn''t expect that she would really meet her. When I saw Pei Li''s first love for Zhou Yue, she was more beautiful, more mature, more feminine and the goddess of all men. When I see Pei Li and her eating, chatting and laughing together, my heart is sour. I think Pei Li can only smile in front of me and be so gentle. I think I am different from other people around Pei Li. When I see Zhou Yue, I find that I am so self righteous. I''m ready to go up and question Peili. I said clearly that I would only be gentle to myself. Why should I lose my words? When I want to take that step, I suddenly think of Bai Wentao. There are people around me. Why should I still dominate Peili so overbearing. And I clearly know the gap between myself and Peili, so why should I restrict Peili to find his happiness? Since his first love has come back, and he is still a turtle, she will be able to help Peili better in his career. After thinking about it, I turned around and left. At that time, maybe Peili and I were really predestined. When I turned around, Peili came out of the restaurant, grabbed me and said to me, "Yanyan, don''t misunderstand me. I wanted to tell you, but you didn''t answer when I called your mobile phone." When I heard Pei Li explain to me, my heart was a little bit happy. It turned out that I still had a certain position in Pei Li''s heart, but at this time, Zhou Yue also came out, and I felt that I had changed back to the inferiority complex. "Don''t you want to introduce yourself, Perry?" Seeing the tone of Zhou Yue talking with Pei Li, I think Pei Li''s side should be such a woman. "Hello, I''m Qin Yan, Secretary of general Pei. I''m so sorry to disturb you today." I tried my best to calm down and introduce myself. After I introduced myself, I saw that Peili was a little unhappy. Is it because of my introduction? Did it pull us apart? I don''t know if Perry thinks so. It''s just my guess. "Oh, Hello, I''m Zhou Yue, a friend of Pei Li." With that, Zhou Yue also took a meaningful look at Pei Li. There seemed to be something in his eyes, ambiguous and adoring. When we were both introduced, I said goodbye, because I didn''t want to face Pei Li and stand with other women. Although Zhou Yue asked me to stay, I still refused. When I separated from Peili and Zhou Yue, I was no longer in the mood to have dinner with Bai Wentao. Then I told Bai Wentao that I was uncomfortable and went home. At that time, I had no energy to observe what Bai Wentao thought. I just wanted to go home and lie down. When Bai Wentao heard that I was not feeling well, he wanted to take me to the hospital, but I refused, so he sent me back home. I don''t know if it was Providence or my good luck that made me escape. Originally, Bai Wentao wanted to tell me today. If I didn''t meet just now, I might have agreed to be with Bai Wentao. I would have been cheated and disappointed in the world. After Bai Wentao sent me home, he began to call Liu Liu. He felt very unwilling. He knew that his plan was about to succeed, but he encountered some uncertain factors in the middle. He only knew that I was in a bad mood after seeing Zhou Yue. So he is very interested in Zhou Yue and wants to know who she is. He calls Liu Liu to give him all the information about Zhou Yue. After Bai Wentao read the materials, he understood that Zhou Yue was Peili''s first love, and Bai Wentao saw that my bad mood was related to Peili''s predecessor. At that time, Bai Wentao understood that I really like Peili. But in all people know, I do not know, but not clear, perhaps because I am more inferiority bar. When I came back from outside, Jiang Xiaobei found that I was in a bad mood. She began to ask me, "Yanyan, what''s the matter? Why are you so unhappy? Is that Bai Wentao bullying you?" Looking at Jiang Xiaobei''s concern for me, my heart felt a little better, so I replied, "no, he didn''t bully me. I just met Peili and his first love." After that, I lay on the sofa and quietly looked at the ceiling. I kept thinking about how I had just seen Peili and Zhou Yue talking happily together. Why did I feel so stuffy. At this time, Jiang Xiaobei squatted down beside me and said, "so what, Yanyan, you are not with Peili. Can''t Peili go to other people?" Listen to Jiang Xiaobei''s words, I''ve thought about this problem for a long time, but I didn''t expect it to happen so soon. After that, I don''t know when I fell asleep on the sofa. I don''t remember what Jiang Xiaobei said in my ear. When I woke up again, I saw Peili sitting in front of me. I thought it was my dream. He got up from the sofa and said nonsense, "I''m really confused. How can Peili be here?" After that, I plan to go into the room and go to bed. But when I left, Peili suddenly hugged me from behind and said in my ear, "Yanyan, I''m Peili. You''re not dreaming." After Pei Li finished, I was stunned. Then Pei Li turned me around and looked me in the eye. When I was in a daze, he gave me a kiss on the forehead. God knows how fast my heart beat at that time. When I react, I push away Pei Li, push him down on the sofa and say to him, "Pei Li, how can you step on two boats? Why should you provoke me when your girlfriends are back?" Looking at my angry appearance, Pei Li not only didn''t coax me, but also laughed. I don''t know what he was laughing at, but after I saw his expression, I was really completely angry and began to pull him out of my home. But Pei Li is too heavy, I can''t pull him at all, and he is still on the sofa intentionally, so I don''t want to waste that energy, because I didn''t have lunch at noon, so I''m very hungry now, and when I''m angry, my stomach is not kind enough to make me embarrassed. At this time, Perry told me that he had brought food, and I saw the lunch box on the table in the living room, but my ambition made me not eat the food Perry brought. I refused Peili, but Peili opened the lunch box in front of me as if he wanted to fight me, and then the smell of the food floated into my nose, so that my eyes would always look at the food unconsciously. And Pei Li asked, seeing my careful thinking, and then said to me, "since you don''t eat, and I''m full, then these meals will be taken for nothing. Since you don''t eat, then throw them away." When I saw that Pei Li was going to throw it, although I knew that Pei Li was pushing me, I rushed over and grabbed the things in Pei Li''s hand, and said with justification, "throwing it away is also a waste. It''s better for me to eat it." After I took it away, I began to eat it. When I finally wiped out all the things, my stomach stopped protesting, and after I finished eating, I turned away and let Perry leave, saying that I wanted to sleep. It''s obvious that Pei Li came to me for something. He couldn''t have left. So I asked him to tell me what he wanted to do. Then he explained to me why he had dinner with Zhou Yue today. After knowing everything, my heart was not angry, but I still said to Peili, "why do you explain this to me? I''m just your secretary." At that time, I felt that when I said this, I wanted the identity of my girlfriend to be the same. But I didn''t think so much at that time, so I said it. With anger and jealousy, I believe that Perry must have felt it. But Pei Li said to me with a good temper, "Yanyan, I know what you are worried about in your heart, but you can rest assured that I have been waiting for you. No matter when you come back, you will see me standing there waiting for you." Pei Li left after he said this sentence. At that time, I thought I was really hypocritical. Pei Li''s words were all about this, and he did a good job. What am I hesitating about? Chapter 556 Maybe it''s because of his inner uncertainty, because up to now, he has not said that he is his girlfriend to anyone, or even said the same words to himself. I''m really afraid. I''m afraid that Peili will choose her in the end. They all say that the first love is the most unforgettable. Besides, Peili and she seem to have a good relationship. I may have been worried that if Peili really chose her, what should I do? I seem to have been used to his existence. I gently sigh, he is really, too easy to worry about the gains and losses. White Wentao is sitting in the noisy private room of the bar, drinking a cup of wine handed over by the hostess. The cell phone in the pants pocket rings. It''s Liuliu. "What''s worth your calling so late?" Liu Liu frowned at the noise of the phone and the sound of Bai Wentao with wine. "You''re out drinking again? Can you do something serious day by day? "Oh! I said Liuliu! I said you know what a little girl knows. see! I''m still busy here. that! beauty! Full up "Something''s wrong! Zhou Yue has returned home! " Liu Liu''s voice on the other end of the phone is a little urgent. Bai Wentao only hears the news of Zhou Yue''s return home. "Zhou Yue? That Zhou Yue Bai Wentao is still at a loss when he hears Zhou Yue''s name. He seems to have a vague impression of the name in his memory. Maybe because of drinking too much, the brain didn''t react immediately. "Oh! Zhou Yue! namely! Pei Li''s first love from high school to university "What! She''s back home! " Bai Wentao reacts immediately, and the wine wakes up a little. He is not as muddled as before. There was no sense in his expression. "Zhou Yue! She''s home! Isn''t she sent abroad to study by Mrs. Pei! Why are you back? " Bai Wentao couldn''t believe it, so he pushed aside the wine girl beside him. He ran to the outside of the box and asked Liu Liu again. Until the positive answer came from the other end of the phone, Bai Wentao fidgetily scratched his head, and his eyebrows had been twisted into a Sichuan character. "I tell you, Zhou Yue was not an ordinary character. She... " Liu Liu told Bai Wentao all the news she knew. At the same time, Bai Wentao also clarified the whole origin. "All right! okay! I got it! I''ll let Miss Lu know later. " Bai Wentao hung up in a hurry and sat on the ground at the door of the box. "Hello! Bai Wentao Liu Liu only heard a busy tone coming from the other end of the phone, and then the screen of her mobile phone immediately changed to her own screen saver. Liu Liu stares at the screen. Hand can''t help but grasp, that after the embellishment of the nail forcefully pinching the palm. Then Liu Liu calmed down again. Her goal is only Qin Yan. Without her goal, Qin Yan will achieve it. So what if she tolerates this temporary compromise. She smile, delicate face is full of her heart that careful machine. She turned on her mobile phone, found Lu xialan''s number and dialed it. Lu xialan answered the phone very quickly. It was not long before the phone rang. "Liu Liu? What''s the matter so late? " Lu xialan is worthy of being regarded as a model of the standard of conduct of a wealthy young lady. "Miss Lu is not well!" "What''s wrong?" Lu Xia LAN brow light glance, said to Liu Liu some at a loss. "Zhou Yue! Zhou Yue, she''s back! " Liu Liu''s voice is very urgent, and even some stumbling. She quietly waiting for the opposite Lu xialan answer, silent "Zhou Yue... Zhou Yue... Zhou Yue" Lu xialan gently recited Zhou Yue''s name several times, standing in her mind trying to find something. Suddenly! She thought of something. "Is she the woman that brother Perry chased to the University in three years of high school?" "Yes, and a few days ago she had dinner with brother Perry, and she had a good relationship. It is said that the first love is unforgettable, not to mention after so long, the relationship is still so good, maybe secretly want to get back together. You should guard against brother Peili being robbed, sister Xia LAN. " Lu xialan''s heart can not help but "clatter" a ring. She was against the wall, her hands on the cupboard. A tight brow is a headache. blamed! Zhou Yue didn''t return home early or late this year, but he had to wait until this time to come back! She hasn''t finished Qin Yan''s job yet. Another one is coming. What if the old relationship between Zhou Yue and brother Peili revives? Lu xialan only feels that everything is crowded together, but she has no way to start. Now a Qin Yan has not been solved, and Pei Li once fell in love with Zhou Yue. It seems that the relationship is pretty good now. Think of here, Lu xialan clenched his fist. "It''s definitely not that easy for her to come back, Liuliu. You look at her more. I heard that Zhou Yue had an ordinary identity and no plan. It was much easier to deal with than that damned Qin Yan. Let''s take her first, break her idea of reviving her old relationship with brother Peili, and then deal with Qin Yan. " "Well, aren''t we a little too quick?" Liu Liu some reluctant, in the heart of Zhou Yue''s resentment and a bit more. "Don''t worry, Zhou Yue hasn''t come back for many years. If he doesn''t know his place well, he must be easier to deal with than Qin Yan. Moreover, if we start late, if Zhou Yue and Qin Yan work together to deal with us, it will do us great harm. " Lu xialan bewitches Liu Liu. She doesn''t feel guilty in her tone. She must have played a lot of tricks in killing people with a knife. This is often the case with the rich ladies, one on the surface and another on the back. So it''s not an accident that there are so many things going on in rich families. After all, the water is not shallow in the rich and powerful families, and the people with pure mind will not have good results. Maybe one day it will become a target. Lu xialan hang up the phone, mouth inclined smile, I don''t care if you first love, Peili finally can only be me, who don''t want to take away. The dim light hit Lu xialan''s face, showing the fear of life. Almost thinking of something, she picked up her mobile phone and called Wang Bin, "Mr. Lu, what can I do for you so late?" You can tell from the tone that Wang Bin is smiling there. Lu xialan was very satisfied, and her voice floated a few times, "there is a good opportunity for promotion and salary increase. Do you want to do it?" As soon as I heard that I could get a promotion and raise my salary, I was one step closer to the future I wanted. I couldn''t help but look at it. "You said that as long as I can do it, I will do my best to do it." "No, you must do it. If you can''t do it, you won''t want to work in the company again." Wang Bin was scared and sweating, "no, miss, I will try my best. What do you want me to do? Can''t I do it?" "Very good, listen up," Lu xialan said, "help me check if there is a Zhou Yue in the Zhou family, and get rid of her. After it is finished, you will be promoted two grades in a row." "OK, I''ll check the identity of this man." "I look forward to your satisfactory reply." He took a sip from the wine glass gracefully. "I want to know what I''m going to do with her." "Of course, I want to find a way to ask her out, get drunk, tie her up and sell her to the mountains." This woman... Is really cruel. Wang Bin is scared and sweats. Fortunately, he is not a woman. Otherwise, he would like a man like Pei Li. Tut Tut, I''m afraid he doesn''t exist in this world at this time. "After checking, you can come up with a safe way. I''ll give you two hours." Said the convenience to hang up the phone. Wang Bin is ashamed, and the children of rich families have a bad temper. They don''t take others seriously. When searching Zhou Yue''s information on the Internet, she was surprised to find that her information seems to have been deliberately hidden. "..." Wang Bin quickly took his mobile phone to call a person who is known as interpersonal network. "Ask a person, is there a Zhou Yue in the Zhou family? I want some information about her. " "I''m sorry, I''ve been inquiring recently. I''m surprised that I can''t find her information on the Internet. What''s the origin of this little girl?" "Have you got any information?" "If I don''t get any information, then my reputation as a person with a wide range of interpersonal relationships will be in vain. I tell you, Zhou Yue has a big head this year. She used to live in an ordinary family. Later, she was taken over by Mrs. Zhou to keep her. Later, she was sent abroad. Mrs. Zhou loves her very much. " "I see. Thank you." It''s getting more and more difficult. Wang Bin really feels that he is in a dilemma at this time. Lu xialan forces him to get rid of Zhou Yue, but Zhou Yue is backed up by old lady Zhou, who dares to move old lady Zhou after eating bear heart. Wang Bin has a headache. After a while, he picked up his mobile phone to call Lu xialan. There, Wang Bin said immediately. "Well, I''ve just made an investigation. I can''t find out Zhou Yue''s information at all. The problem is a little tricky." The tone is inexplicable. "What?" It''s Lu xialan''s turn to be surprised. She only thinks Zhou Yue is an ordinary person, but she doesn''t expect that even Wang Bin can''t find her information. Is there someone behind her? "I asked a friend. He said that it was Mrs. Zhou who sent Zhou Yue out of the country, so I suspect that Mrs. Zhou has been helping her secretly. It''s not that you don''t know about Mrs. Zhou''s work. It''s not easy to do that. " "That''s enough. In a word, keep an eye on this man for me. If there''s any trouble, report it to me in time." "Yes, yes, I will do my best." Lu xialan falls on the phone. What''s the matter? Everyone wants to rob Peili, a Qin Yan. Peili always helps her secretly, but it''s not enough. Now there''s another Zhou Yue, and it''s also related to Mrs. Zhou. I can''t move. Chapter 557 In this way, Lu xialan can''t attack Zhou Yue at all, because the person behind her is the old lady. If she does something, the consequences will be unimaginable. Just in time, the Lu family is preparing to hold a birthday party for Lu Xingyi, and they have sent out invitation cards to the Pei family and the Bai family. The place of the birthday party is in Lu''s home. Although Lu xialan doesn''t want to do anything at her brother''s birthday party, this is the best time. After receiving the invitation, the Bai family naturally throws it into Bai Wentao''s hand, and Bai Wentao takes it. I''m packing at home, because I''m too busy to clean up my room, so I can''t make it look good. So I''m packing up and I want to get rid of some old things. At this time, the cell phone rings. I quickly took off my gloves and went to answer the phone. "Come out for a cup of coffee?" It''s Bai Wentao. I think it''s very strange why he called to invite me to have coffee for no reason. Recently, there has been no big deal. "I''m cleaning up the house. Maybe I don''t have time." I thought about it and turned him down. "Are you avoiding me on purpose?" I don''t know what to say. Naturally, I didn''t mean to avoid him. I was really packing up. However, my refusal made him think that I was deliberately avoiding him. "I''m not hiding from you. I''m really packing. Do you have anything to tell me?" I asked tentatively. I always think there is something wrong with him when he calls. "There is one thing, but I think it''s better for us to talk about it face to face." Bai Wentao knew that if he invited me like that, I would not go out, so he changed his words. I heard Bai Wentao say that. I really thought he had something important to tell me. If I knew that he wanted me to go to Lu Xingyi''s birthday party, I would not drink that cup of coffee. Bai Wentao gave me a glass of orange juice. He knew that I didn''t like coffee, which was bitter. "What''s the matter with you?" I looked at him and asked, "you called me out for a glass of orange juice with me?" "I want you to come to the party with me." Bai Wentao showed his hand. I frowned. I''m not interested in banquets. It''s even more impossible for me to attend banquets with Bai Wentao. After all, the people in Bai Wentao''s circle are not on the same level with me. There''s nothing but shame when I go, so I looked at him: "you can find someone else. I don''t want to attend banquets, you rich people''s world, I don''t want to know. " I shook my head. "Are you sure you''re not going? Perry will go, too Bai Wentao''s light words seemed to be inquiring about me. "So what? If he goes, I won''t go any more." I looked at him and insisted on my position. "Are you sure you won''t go? He''s taking Zhou Yue. " Bai Wentao even has a smile in his eyes. "Do you think it''s fun to watch the crowd?" I looked at him and rolled my eyes. I really didn''t want to see the two of them appear in front of me. After all, seeing them once is a kind of lingchi to my heart. I really don''t want to contact their complicated circle. After all, I can''t surpass her brilliance by standing with Zhou Yue. "Don''t give me advice. You have to join me on such an occasion. How can you make them both powerful, right?" Bai Wentao said to me as if he was very loyal. "No I refused decisively, picked up the orange juice on the table and took a sip: "even if he was the only one, I would not go, even if they were two, I would not go." Bai Wentao looked at her: "you are counsellor." "Who counseled?" I just couldn''t stand the urge, so I drank the orange juice directly: "just go." In fact, I didn''t want to see Pei Li and Zhou Yue because of his provocation. Maybe I was born to be abused. Bai Wentao was very satisfied with my reply, so he sent me the dress and high-heeled shoes the next day. Bai Wentao has a good eye. The clothes and shoes he chose are very good-looking. I probably tried them on and they fit me well. It was that pair of shoes that made me feel a little scared. After all, as a reporter, it seems that I have never worn such high shoes before. I feel that Bai Wentao did it on purpose. So I called him to thank him. On the same day, Bai Wentao called me and made an appointment for a place. I put on a simple party makeup, and then I went to wear that pair of hate sky high. Appeared in front of Bai Wentao, Bai Wentao also pulled me around, like watching an object, finally issued a positive praise: "not bad." I faint smile, he gave me his arm, I began to adapt to some, but later, or the arm up. Bai Wentao is very satisfied, just like today''s I can pull back a game for him. We both have our own ideas in mind, and he is not bad at dressing up, which is obviously carefully repaired. "After you go in later, you can do your own business. You don''t need to care so much. If other people toast you, you don''t need to care either." Bai Wentao told me that he knew I didn''t like such intersection. But I am also afraid that it will affect him after I do so. "But what if I do it and it affects you?" I asked him. "The impact is tolerable." Bai Wentao took me directly and went in. As soon as we went in, everyone''s eyes fell on us. Sure enough, if it wasn''t for the clothes he lent me, I would have lost my face at the party. All the women here are concave and convex, with good face and special figure. They all wear slim and shining dresses. The crystal on the high heels under the feet is still shining, and it''s very high, even higher than the one on my feet. "Wentao!" Lu Xing moved over and broke the silence. Bai Wentao laughed and clapped his hands with Lu Xingyi: "happy birthday, another year old." Lu Xing pointed at him: "I really can''t speak." Two men laugh and talk, but see, Lu Xingyi''s eyes have been to me. After the two exchanged greetings, Lu Xingyi looked at me: "isn''t this Qin Yan? I didn''t recognize it. It''s beautiful today. " I smile and look at him: "thank you." Lu Xingyi is a little embarrassed. He obviously doesn''t know that Bai Wentao will come to me, because today Pei Li and Zhou Yue are together, and all the new and old lovers are together. It''s really a big scene. Lu Xingyi asked Bai Wentao and me to go inside, and Bai Wentao led me forward. Along the way, all kinds of people will greet Lu Xingyi. Just then, the door suddenly opened again. It was Pei Li who came. Zhou Yue was wearing a very bright golden dress and holding him to declare sovereignty. The two men appeared at the door, which was undoubtedly the highlight of the whole audience. Pei Li''s eyes were locked on my face. I turned to talk to Bai Wentao. "Help me." I pulled Bai Wentao in the back. Bai Wentao was also very sensible. He knew what I was going to do, so he said in my ear, "OK." Such a scene in front of everyone seems to be very close. But at this time, Pei Li was pulled by Zhou Yue and didn''t see this scene. I use Yu Guang to watch Zhou Yue pull Peili to walk from the side, after walking, I dare to raise my head. All my little moves are taken in by Lu Xing. ¡­¡­ "Why is that woman here?" Lu xialan had been talking to her little sister before. At this time, she looked up and saw me, not to mention how angry she was. Lu xialan holds the wine glass tightly and wants to crush it. There is a bad plan in my heart. Lu xialan went to her room and took out the "fierce material" that she had prepared to use before. Anyway, she had to fix me. She gave the "fierce material" to her little sister who had just been extremely attentive to her: "you put this thing in a wine glass later, and then give it to the woman to drink." Although the little sister was in a bit of a dilemma, she could only do such a thing to please the young lady. So he handed the glass with "ingredients" to the waiter and asked him to drink it for me anyway. But the waiter didn''t know the situation at all, so he mixed up the wine and gave it to Zhou Yue. "Miss Zhou, you''ll have a drink with me today anyway." A rich man took the glass of wine directly from the waiter''s hand and handed it to Zhou Yue. Zhou Yue incomparable want to shirk, but there is no way, a face confused, do not know how to solve. After all, it''s not suitable for her to drink with other men in front of Peili. I didn''t expect that at this time, Pei Li took the glass of wine directly and drank it up in one gulp. Then he put the empty glass on the waiter''s hand and looked at the rich young master: "young master Li, don''t force others to do things, things forced will be unsatisfactory." "You..." the rich man didn''t know what to say at this time. After all, the man in front of him was Peili. He didn''t have the courage to work with Peili at his brother''s birthday party, so he had to swallow his breath. Holding his own glass, he turned and left. Zhou Yue looked at Pei Li and was very happy. He said with a smile, "thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I don''t know what to do today." Pei Li looked at her, not too big waves: "should do." This scene of sweet exchange, I was completely in the eye, my heart is particularly uncomfortable, directly picked up a glass of wine from the table, and dry. Lu xialan looked at me to drink the glass of wine, the corner of her mouth raised a meaningful smile. Chapter 558 Pei Li and Zhou Yue only walked a few laps together, and he felt that something was wrong with him. The whole body is burning hard, especially can''t stand, such discomfort, let him whole body is particularly hot and dry. Zhou Yue also seemed to feel that something was wrong with him and held him: "what''s wrong with you? Why are you so red?" Perry took his hand out of her and shook his head. "I''m fine." "Don''t lie to me. What do you think of your red face?" Zhou Yue extremely worried, how suddenly so small, just very good. Pei Li didn''t know what happened to him. It seems that something has gone wrong since he had just drunk two glasses of wine. He is usually not the kind of person who pours one glass. On the contrary, he drinks a lot of wine. However, this glass of wine is not the kind of wine with high degree. Why does he feel uncomfortable and hot after drinking it? Pei li felt that there was a fire in his heart, which could not be vented. But why can have bath fire in oneself heart, this is why after all. Is there something wrong with that glass of wine? Suddenly, he knew that he might have been drugged, but the glass of wine should have been given to Zhou Yue. Pei Li covers his face and looks at Zhou Yue. He feels that his eyes are all blurred. In front of him, everything is blurred and he can''t see clearly. "What''s the matter with you?" Zhou Yue is very worried about him and wants to pull him with his hand. Pei Li shakes him off and goes to Lu Xing. Seeing that the whole face was red, Lu Xingyi was very strange and asked him, "what''s the matter with you?" Pei Li catches Lu Xingyi: "there''s something wrong with your wine..." Lu Xingyi didn''t know what happened. He looked at him: "are you funny? How could there be something wrong with my wine? We all drank it. " Pei Li shook his head: "I don''t know why. I just blocked a glass of wine for Zhou Yue. After drinking it, it became like this. Someone put medicine in the wine." Lu Xingyi suddenly turned black. Looking at him, he didn''t seem to be pretending: "you don''t have much to do now, do you?" "I''m fine. Arrange a room for me. I need to calm down." Pei Li says to Lu Xingyi that he is trying to resist the action of taking off his clothes. Lu Xingyi also realized the seriousness of the matter and immediately arranged a guest room for him. Pei Li stumbles to the guest room. Many people ask him what''s wrong along the way. After Bai Wentao, he held him: "what''s the matter with you? Why are you so flustered! " Pei Li takes a look at Bai Wentao. I''m not here because I''m just a little hungry, so I go to get some food. Pei Li shook off his hand directly: "I''m not feeling well. I want to have a rest." And then went straight to the guest room. At this time, Bai Wentao only felt that Pei Li was inexplicable. Was he not well just now? Why did he suddenly feel uncomfortable? Lu xialan also feels very strange. Pei Li''s bumpy appearance seems to be uncomfortable. She probably realized that something was wrong, so she asked the little sister. Lu xialan now knew that the wine was coming from Pei Li''s hands. It was really wrong. Lu xialan''s heart turns to think, if this time, she goes to find Peili, isn''t that just raw rice cooked mature rice? Pei Li has no reason to say that he doesn''t like her. He belongs to her completely. Thinking of this, Lu xialan is very excited. Zhou Yue chases Pei Li. Maybe it''s because he wears high-heeled shoes under his feet. He doesn''t run as fast as he does. No, he just comes to Lu Xingyi. Lu Xingyi looks at Zhou Yue and Lu xialan who is going to the guest room. He immediately understands who did these things. His cunning sister must have done something good again. It''s not a matter of a day or two for her to calculate Zhou Yue. Maybe she just wants Zhou Yue to drink. Who knows if it''s good or not? Peili drinks that glass of wine. At this time, my sister must think that she wants to go to the guest room to cook cooked rice. Lu Xingyi had a good idea and called Zhou Yue: "Miss Zhou!" Then deliberately pretending to trip, Zhou Yue heard the cry, just turned back, the whole glass of wine directly splashed on Zhou Yue''s clothes. "Oh, I''m sorry... I just slipped." Lu Xingyi is really an acting school. She pretends to be especially guilty and wants to help her wipe it. However, due to the incompatibility between men and women, she immediately shouts Lu xialan: "Lan''er!" Lu xialan is ready to go upstairs, but his brother calls himself, so he stops and looks at Lu Xingyi. "Just now I slipped and accidentally spilled wine on Miss Zhou''s clothes. Take her to change it!" Lu Xingyi looked at Lu xialan and said. Lu xialan is very reluctant. After all, she is going to find Peili''s raw rice to cook mature rice. But today is her brother''s birthday after all. Her brother has already called herself in front of so many people. She can''t just ignore it. Lu xialan came over and looked at Zhou Yue with an irritable face. Lu Xingyi didn''t know that she didn''t like Zhou Yue. Why did she just let her take her to change clothes? Which one of so many waiters and maids couldn''t do it? "She''s full of wine. Take her to change it." Lu Xingyi is intentional, so that he can perfectly support both of them. Then he comes back to me and pushes me to Peili successfully. After that, everything can be arranged clearly. Lu xialan took a look at Lu Xingyi. She always had something to say: "why did I take her? You can have someone else take her Lu xialan has always been a very headstrong young lady. Her brother''s orders don''t work at all. Lu Xingyi looked at her: "today, after all, people are guests. We are the host. The guest''s clothes are dirty. Do you want other guests to take them to change their clothes? At home, only your clothes can be changed for her. " Lu xialan has nothing to say at this time. Lu Xingyi is telling the truth, but she doesn''t want to wear her own clothes for Zhou Yue at all. She is very reluctant in her heart, but she has to take her. We can only wait for Lu Xingyi to ask for a better dress after this time. "Come with me." Lu xialan is very helpless. What she thought in her heart was that it didn''t take long to change clothes anyway, and it wasn''t too late to go to Perry''s after changing clothes. Zhou Yue knows that Lu xialan doesn''t like her and doesn''t want to take her to change clothes. He is going to tell Lu Xingyi that there''s nothing wrong, and then he goes to find Peili. But at this time, Lu Xingyi has already arranged things, and Lu xialan has also arranged to take her. Lu Xingyi saw that after the two women left, he came to me. At that time, I happened to eat next to him. He didn''t find me. Lu Xing moved to Bai Wentao and said, "where''s Qin Yan?" Bai Wentao looked at him: "what do you want to do with her?" This Lu Xingyi how inexplicable to find me, Bai Wentao feel very strange. "I just want to ask her for help. Where has she gone? You know what? " Lu Xingyi asked. Bai Wentao didn''t think so much. He pointed to one direction: "it seems that she is going in that direction. She is a little hungry, so she went to eat." Lu Xingyi thanks Bai Wentao and comes to me. I was holding a plate and eating at the table. Lu Xing moved there to catch me off guard. "I have something to do with you." The land star shift is straight to the point. I think it''s very strange, because after all, we can''t hit each other with eight strokes. What can I do for him, or what can he ask for me? "What''s the matter?" I looked at him suspiciously and asked. Lu Xingyi looked at me: "have you seen Peili?" Hearing his name, my face suddenly changed. Why did Peili ask me? At this time, shouldn''t we ask Zhou Yue? Aren''t they always together? Lu Xingyi, why do I have no eyesight? Come and ask me such a thing. It''s like asking someone how her ex boyfriend is doing. I just feel speechless. "You should ask Zhou Yue about this. They have been together all the time. I don''t know if you ask me." My tone is a little impatient, such things are really very upset. "Her clothes have just been soiled by me. I asked my sister to take her to change her clothes. She is not with him, so I have been looking for him. I didn''t find him. I came to ask you. There is no other meaning." Lu Xingyi smiles, obviously did not expect me to say such words. So more firm his heart, match the two of us mind. "I didn''t see him." I said calmly: "I just saw him once. When he first came here, I didn''t meet him any more. There are so many people here. I want to see him, but I didn''t see him either." I waved my hand to show my helplessness. In fact, I really wanted to see him, but the crowd was so tight that I couldn''t hear his voice, let alone see people. Before I saw him and Zhou Yue, I felt that my eyes were all due to their blindness. I felt extremely painful in my heart. Only food could make up for my scarred heart. Isn''t it just eating? Lu Xingyi came to stimulate her in a hurry, which really made me angry. "Can you help me find him?" Lu Xingyi looked at me and laughed: "I really have something very important to find him, but I have no way now. As you know, today is my birthday party. There are so many guests here that I can''t get away from it. Help me to find it. He found it, and then tell him to come to me." Lu Xingyi didn''t give me the chance to refuse at all. After that, he turned around and left. Before I could refuse, he had already disappeared in the crowd, as if he meant it deliberately. Chapter 559 But now I''m aimless, and I don''t know where to find Peili. Lu Xingyi doesn''t make it clear, so he runs away, for fear that she will refuse the same. Thinking of this, I don''t know how to solve such a problem, so I quickly catch up with Lu Xingyi and hold him, panting. Lu Xingyi is really fast, just like greasing the soles of my feet. "Where am I going to find him?" I asked. "It should be in the guest room, but I don''t know which one." Lu Xingyi waved, of course, can''t tell me the specific guest room, otherwise, the intention must be too obvious. I have some helplessness. Didn''t he ask me to go to Peili? If you don''t tell him where he is, do you want me to go room by room! But this is also a last resort. Fortunately, there are not too many rooms in the Lu family. If it is early, it should not be too much trouble. But I just feel very strange. Why do you go to her for such a thing? Isn''t it very embarrassing for her to go to Peili now? Here, anyone can go to him. Why go to me in a big way? "You can find someone else. Why do you have to find me?" I don''t want to, because now I don''t know how to face Peili. "Zhou Yue and Lu xialan went to change clothes. You don''t know Pei Li''s character and don''t like to be close to strangers. Moreover, he just said that he was a little sick and wanted to have a rest. Do you think now he hopes he doesn''t know how to fight?" Lu Xingyi looked at me. It''s really one ring after another. I also said, but his layers of fallacies, so I thought. It''s just looking for someone, and there''s no big intersection. When I find him, I''ll tell him that Lu Xingyi is looking for him, and Peili won''t do anything to me. So I looked at Lu Xingyi and said, "I''ll look for them one by one." "It''s OK. Just go to the second floor. It should be on the second floor." Lu Xingyi directly pointed out the floor, and then told me: "I''m going to accompany the guests now, you can do it by yourself." At this time, a young man came to drink with him, and Lu Xingyi successfully escaped. I don''t know what to do when I stand in the same place, and I''m going to ask why Peili is not comfortable. But at this time, I can''t see the person who moved Lu Xingyi. I have no choice but to go upstairs and find Peili. I searched room by room and finally found it, because I saw his shoes at the door. At this time, everyone should be on the first floor. It''s impossible to be on the second floor, let alone the guest room. When I saw the shoes, I immediately pushed the door in. Pei Li''s body was like a fire burning, so as soon as he entered the room, he immediately took off his clothes, soaked in the bathtub, and drenched himself with cold water. He knew that he must have been set up by others. Although he didn''t know who it was, he was sure to find out the person who did it. After all, he lost so much ugliness. Fortunately, he came to the guest room successfully. If he was trapped in the hall, the consequences would be unimaginable. I went into the room. The room was in a mess. All the clothes were on the floor. I was shocked. Why did Perry take off all his clothes? I was a little closer, but he was not in bed. So I thought, it''s not going to the bathroom! I went straight over, and Pei Li buried his head in the water. Because the bathtub was too high, I didn''t see anyone in it. I felt very strange. He''s not in the room, he''s not in the bathroom. Can this man disappear out of thin air? When I walked into the bathroom, I looked into the bathtub and was shocked. He was totally attracted by such a beautiful scene. Peili was lying in the bathtub, and his abdominal muscles and I really didn''t see such a scene. I immediately closed my eyes. I didn''t know that there was a person lying in the bathtub. Lu Xing moved home. Is there too much money to spend or what? Why is the bathtub set so high? Now, I see a scene like this. It''s estimated that it''s going to have a corny rhythm. I covered my eyes, turned around and was ready to quit. Thinking that he was taking a bath at this time, I couldn''t say anything at this time. I was ready to turn around and go. But who knows whether it''s good or not? There is a towel on the ground. I squint and walk forward. I don''t know how flustered I am. Who will be particularly calm when I see the scene just like that? So I wanted to leave in a panic. I didn''t see the towel on the ground, so I stepped on it directly. Suddenly I fell. I fell on my back. I didn''t want to fall on the ground and make a fool of myself, so I just fell back. It was just bad. I fell into the bathtub If you give me another chance to come back, I will not allow Lu Xing to come to Peili even if I die. If I had known that this was the case, I would never have come into this bathroom. As I fell into the bathtub, suddenly, the water in the bathtub overflowed, and the water level rose. Peili''s closed eyes suddenly opened, and he looked at me vaguely. At this time, I don''t know what to do, trying to get up, but the bathtub is too slippery, my hand suddenly didn''t help, and fell on him again. The fire on Pei Li''s body was about to be extinguished. My action made his fire suddenly rise. Perry vaguely saw that it was me. Murmured: "Yan''er..." I was his voice "smoke" call in the heart of the ups and downs of the twists and turns, also called the heart are soft. "What''s the matter with you? Aren''t you supposed to be with Zhou Yue? Why is that all of a sudden? " My hand accidentally touched his face, even some hot hands, I was scared by his hot body temperature: "how do you face so hot?" I was just about to take my hand away when Pei Li suddenly grabbed my hand and pressed it on his own face: "I don''t know what happened. I''m very sad now..." "What''s the matter? You tell me I''m very anxious. I still care about him in my heart. He''s like this. I still feel bad in my heart. After all, it''s the person I love in my heart. How to say it, I should have a little reaction. Pei Li grabbed my hand and said, "I may have been drugged." I wanted to take my hand out, so I didn''t hear it very well, so I asked him, "what?" As soon as I opened my mouth, Pei Li held me down, and his hot lips kissed me. His tongue directly pried open my lips and teeth and swept my mouth with aggression. I can hear him say, "help me.". Pei Li turned over and put me under the bathtub The bathroom was immediately beautiful, and the spring burst out. ¡­¡­ Of course, Lu Xingyi knows what I think of Peili, so he wants to be a beauty. In fact, he always knows what kind of virtue his sister is, otherwise he will not connive his sister to do something wrong. If his sister does such a thing, it will only bring endless shame to his family. Therefore, he would not tolerate such things, so he set aside Lu xialan and Zhou Yue and made such a success. Lu Xingyi is very proud in his heart. It''s a good thing that he has done for me that he can bring two people together again. Lu xialan with Zhou Yue changed clothes, back to the hall, Lu xialan looked at Lu Xingyi: "changed." Lu Xingyi nodded and looked at Zhou Yue: "Miss Zhou, I''m really sorry. If it wasn''t for me, I wouldn''t get your clothes dirty. I''m really sorry. I''ll give you a dress in the future and send someone to your home." Lu Xingyi is very good at etiquette. "No need." Zhou Yue smiles and looks around: "where''s Pei Li?" At this time, Lu Xingyi deliberately said in front of Lu xialan: "I don''t know. I haven''t seen him for a long time. Just now, he seems not very comfortable. Then he asked him to find a room to have a rest. I just found that he didn''t find anything urgent, so I asked Qin Yan to find him." Zhou Yue feels very strange. Why does Lu Xingyi ask me to find Peili? What''s the relationship between us? She certainly didn''t know, so she felt very strange, but she was puzzled and embarrassed to ask. Lu xialan''s face changed when he heard such a sentence. Pei Li was the one who had drunk "fierce material". I''m going to find him now. What will happen She''s really going to be angry. She finally planned all these things. At the beginning, the plan was to let me drink that glass of wine, but she tossed and turned to Peili''s hands. What Lu xialan wanted to do was to cook mature rice with Peili''s raw rice, but at this time, she picked up a stone and hit her feet. She was really upset. The whole person didn''t know how angry she was. She really hated me. Lu xialan looked at Lu Xingyi: "brother, I really don''t know what you think, why let her go to Peili!" "What''s the matter? Why can''t you let her go! " Lu Xingyi began to act silly, as if he didn''t know it at all. Lu xialan at this time is also embarrassed to put gas on Lu Xing, because after all, it is his miscalculation. If it wasn''t for Zhou Yue''s trouble, her plan would have been finished long ago. She was really angry. Lu xialan gave Zhou Yue a look and went upstairs in high heels. Seeing the two pairs of shoes at the door of the guest room, the voice inside was very harsh, so he clenched his fist. Lu xialan more disgusted with me, her heart has secretly decided, this time will never be soft hearted, must let me pay the price, if not I bad her good things, the person in the room must be her Lu xialan. Chapter 560 With my understanding of Lu xialan, she will not give up so easily. After listening to Jiang Xiaobei''s words, I confirmed my guess. I looked up at Jiang Xiaobei, looking at her look a little dignified, must be worried about me. So I put down the cup in my hand, went straight to her and patted her on the shoulder. "Xiaobei, it''s OK. I''ll be careful with Lu xialan recently." Although I pretended to be relaxed, in fact, I was always worried. I don''t have any confidence in how Lu xialan will retaliate in the future. In order to reassure jiangxiaobei, I can only pretend to be brave. But I underestimated Jiang Xiaobei''s understanding of me. Just a few seconds later, she saw through my disguise. "I, you are the victim of this matter. You can tell Peili about Lu xialan''s evil deeds, or you will swallow your anger until when it will be the first time!" When I said this, I could clearly see that she was slightly excited. Jiangxiaobei has always been like this, always like to fight against injustice for me, always give advice when I am bullied. In this world, only Jiang Xiaobei is the one who really treats me. I am moved. "But Xiao Bei, I can''t do that." After much deliberation, I refused her suggestion. "Why?" Hearing my refusal, Jiang Xiaobei opened his eyes incredulously and frowned. "What a good chance to expose Lu xialan. How could you..." she tried to enlighten me. From her words, I can clearly hear a kind of hate iron does not become steel tone. It''s just that I have a reason for doing so. "Forget it. Don''t talk about her any more." I smile faintly and quickly change the topic. Then, I looked down at my watch. It was time for dinner. In order to ease the atmosphere, I offered to treat the guests to dinner. See I don''t want to go on, jiangxiaobei didn''t continue to ask the reason. But she sighed helplessly, pointed to the dog in the room, "there are so many small patients need me to treat, I''m afraid I can''t get rid of the body." Along the direction of her fingers, I took a look, about five or six dogs are waiting for treatment. It seems that this treat is going to be ruined. "Well, next time!" With that, I picked up my bag and prepared to leave. Left foot just stepped out a step, Jiang Xiaobei suddenly reached out to block me, "it''s late, you go back alone, I''m not sure, you''d better go to my house tonight." Of course, I knew what she was worried about. I laughed pointlessly: "it''s OK. I''ll take a taxi back. It''s safe." Without waiting for Jiang Xiaobei to respond, I ran away. It''s getting dark. I''m walking alone in the street, my eyes are always open to the traffic, but the passing taxis seem to be talking with me, and there is no empty car. It''s the rush hour of car use, so it''s inevitable that you can''t get a taxi. I can only comfort myself. After thinking for a moment, I decided to go home by bus. Originally, it took 20 minutes to get there, but it took 40 minutes by bus. One of the biggest reasons why I don''t want to take the bus is that I have to walk a long way to get home after getting off the bus. Just like now, I''m walking on my way home alone in my high-heeled shoes. By this time it was completely dark and the road was empty. As there is no street light in this road, I can only use a flashlight to give out a weak light and walk cautiously. For a girl, it takes courage to take such a night road. Just like I have only one idea in my mind now, that is to hurry home. But God doesn''t seem to want to. Just at this time, a group of big men appeared in front of me. They came towards me. My heart is a tight, suddenly a kind of ominous premonition rushed to my heart. Subconsciously scan a circle, in addition to me, can''t find any figure, it''s obvious that this group of people is to me. Sure enough, the next moment, they had surrounded me with baseball bats and things like that. "Oh, this girl looks good!" One of them, a man with a face full of flesh, was staring at me with a smile. Looking at his eyes, I was shocked. I immediately realized that something was wrong. Too late to think, I turned to try to break through their siege and escape, however, I cried out for my ability. In front of these men, I''m just a turtle in a jar. "Eh? What''s the girl running for? Brothers are very gentle, as long as you are obedient A man suddenly reached out and grabbed my collar, which made me unable to move. Vertical and horizontal is a death, simply face it bravely, would rather die than surrender. I murmured in my heart, I don''t know where the courage came from. I threw away his dirty hand and asked, "who are you? If you mess around again, I''ll call the police! " The man ruffian Qi ground hooked hook lip, did not care to hum a, "call the police? If you don''t remind me, I almost forget to grab her cell phone for me. " Before I could react, the mobile phone had been thrown to the side of the road by them. Now I''m a little flustered, and the last straw is gone. They didn''t seem to want to drag me into the van nearby. "Beauty, don''t resist. My brothers will love you today." "Yes, we are very gentle." All around the noise, filled with my eardrum. Keeping the last sense, I fought my life to resist, and I was a little sober in my cold mind. I don''t know them and have never caused trouble. How can I get into trouble with these hooligans. There is only one reason, that is Lu xialan''s revenge. "You let me go!" I yelled at them at the top of my voice. At the foot of the man''s crotch, hard to kick up. Then I heard the wails of pain from men in the chaos. They let me go. Maybe they didn''t expect me to fight back. My heart has been in chaos for a long time, but my face pretends to be calm, holding my head high, making my eyes look a little bit fierce. All of a sudden, I felt a tight hair, the pain of the whole scalp tear, a deep sense of pain along the scalp spread to the whole body, so I couldn''t help squinting. "A wicked woman! How dare you hit my brother! Bitch My hair was grabbed by the man, and I couldn''t move because of the severe pain. I know it''s going to make them angry. However, I have come to the situation where the net is broken. I don''t care about other things. Holding myself is the most important thing. I raised my hands to the back of the man''s hand and pinched it hard. Almost exhausted the strength of sucking, he caught a bloodstain on the back of his hand. Taking advantage of the pain of the man released his hand, I took advantage of the situation to break free, desperately running forward. It''s just the drawback of high-heeled shoes. Several people behind me caught up with me again and surrounded me again. A slap fell on my cheek and hit my ears. Fuzzy line of sight, I heard the man''s harsh voice sounded again, "little bitch, I see where you run!" The men around me pressed me in an instant. I only heard a slap, and I was slapped in the face. Looking at the darkness, I thought I was dead. There is a kind of despair that every day should not and the earth does not work. At this critical moment, a high beam suddenly came from the distance, sweeping in our direction. The dazzling light made people unable to open their eyes and see the opposite side clearly. "Come on! Let''s go At the man''s command, they finally let me go, and then they got into the van and left. I couldn''t hold on any longer. I collapsed on the ground. The pain had numbed the fear in my heart. At this time, a car stopped in front of me. The door opened and a slender figure was approaching me. I slowly raised my head, looking at that pair of familiar eyes, some micro Zheng. "I''m sorry I''m late." Bai Wentao''s guilty and uneasy tone fell into my ears, which completely disintegrated my tense nerves. Tears, like floodwaters, slide down your cheeks. He gently carried me into the car, as if holding a baby, so careful. My panic finally settled down a little. I don''t know if it was because of the fright. After I got on the bus, I felt dizzy and powerless. "Thank you for saving me." Almost difficultly spit out this sentence, I lost consciousness. When I woke up again, I lay in a strange room and scanned it carefully. This is a simple bedroom. Is it Just thinking about this, Bai Wentao came over with a water cup and said to me, "you wake up." As I guess, this is Bai Wentao''s room. I nodded slightly, grateful: "thank you for saving me, otherwise the consequences are really hard to imagine." At the time of saying this, my heart is still palpitating. If Bai Wentao didn''t show up in time, I''m afraid I would have died in the hands of a man. "You''re welcome. Drink while it''s hot." Bai Wentao lifted me up and put the pillow behind me. Every movement is so gentle. While I was drinking, he took out his cell phone from his pocket and handed it to me. "This is the cell phone I picked up at the scene. Now it''s returned to its original owner." I''m very excited. I can''t put it down and hold it in my arms. It''s a good feeling to recover. It''s just that his next words made my mood complicated. "By the way, I didn''t have the heart to wake you up when Peili called just now, so I answered the phone freely." What Bai Wentao said is light. "What did he say?" I asked with an embarrassed smile "There''s nothing important. I told him you''re with me." Bai Wentao told me the truth. I bowed my head and said nothing more. In the heart secretly surmises, under this I and Pei Li between misunderstanding certainly deeper. Chapter 561 I fell asleep again because I was too sad. Bai Wentao looked at the bed is still asleep, I can not help but sneer. "This Pei Li is really deceiving, I am. I can only say that you are not lucky enough, who let your opponent is Lu xialan Bai Wentao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he was relieved when he thought about it. I went into the bathroom and washed my face with a basin of water. Then he reached out and touched my forehead. Seeing that my forehead was still a little hot, he got up quickly, picked up his wallet and went out of the door. Bai Wentao walked alone in a hurry on the street, looking around from time to time. For a long time, he stopped at the door of a drugstore and looked around. See nobody with casually relax a breath, lift leg to enter drugstore. Bai Wentao goes through the shelves to the front desk. "Hello, what can I do for you?" The front desk is a petite girl with a sweet soft voice, a bit like the voice of a Taiwanese girl. Bai Wentao usually has a great interest in this kind of girl, but he doesn''t pay much attention to something now. "Where is the antipyretic?" The front desk girl glanced at the cupboard on the left¡° The second cabinet over there is in the third row. " Bai Wentao turned and went to the cabinet. Sure enough, as soon as he reached the shelf, Bai Wentao saw the antipyretic. Because I didn''t know which medicine had a good effect on reducing fever, I took two boxes as well. "Check out." The front desk girl looked at a lot of antipyretic drugs and was obviously surprised. She suddenly looked up. "This guest, your hand..." My sister looked a little at a loss. "Oh! It''s OK. I just held the next one. " The front desk girl responded and said with a smile, "Sir, I suggest you go to the supermarket to buy what your girlfriend wants before you go back." "OK, I see." Bai Wentao is not stupid either. He also knows what the front desk girl means, so he answers immediately. The front desk girl gave Bai Wentao the medicine and said with a smile, "it''s 40 yuan in total." Bai Wentao immediately took out his wallet to pay. Before leaving, the front desk also said to Bai Wentao with a smile: "I wish you and your girlfriend a hundred years of happiness, sir." Bai Wentao was stunned, and his face turned pale scarlet. Then he ran out of the drugstore in a hurry. Bai Wentao walked into a convenience supermarket and did not find what he wanted. Walking to the front desk, a middle-aged woman who looked about 40 years old asked in a low voice: "Auntie, do you know where the sanitary napkin is?" The aunt heard what Bai Wentao said and pointed in a direction¡° There are sanitary napkins all over the place. Go and look for them yourself. " The aunt''s voice is not small, people around are talking. One of the couple''s conversations made him blush. "Look! Other people''s boyfriends know how to buy sanitary napkins when girls are menstruating! And you The man said, "I told you to drink more hot water." The couple''s girl stamped her feet angrily, "you... You dare to talk back!" "I''m wrong! I''m wrong ¡­¡­ Bai Wentao was also embarrassed to listen and asked the girl of the little couple. "That... Do you know how much it takes for a girl to have a menstruation..." The girl knocked her boyfriend on the head and said, "look at him!" Then he turned to Bai Wentao and said, "if a girl comes to menstruation, everyone comes differently. In a word, the more you buy, the better. Also need to pay attention to is that everyone is used to the sanitary napkin is not the same, you see your girlfriend used to use that Bai Wentao couldn''t take it for a moment, so he ran to the shelf there. But I was stunned for a long time. The reason is that there are many kinds of sanitary napkins. At a glance, there are probably more than ten kinds, and Bai Wentao''s mouth twitches. After thinking about the words of the woman in the couple just now, I didn''t know which one I was used to. After hesitating for a moment, I silently took a few bags of each and went to the front desk to check out with a full shopping basket. In the shocked eyes of other customers in the queue, Bai Wentao hastily settled the bill, took the packed bag and left in a hurry. When Bai Wentao went back, the couple was at the door ready to leave. The younger sister yelled at Bai Wentao: "I wish you a happy marriage for a hundred years. Don''t break up." For a while, Bai Wentao''s face was a little more ruddy, and his speech became stuttering! Good! I wish you all a happy new year ¡­¡­ Bai Wentao hurried back to his home, only to find that I was awake. "Who!" I sit on the bed, alert to turn to see people, but at a loss. I thought about it for a long time before I remembered who it was. "You''re the one who saved me before?" I just woke up, and soon I was still a little confused. She vaguely remembered that she had been surrounded. It was Bai Wentao who appeared in time to save her "It''s me. by the way! Now that you''re awake, put this on first. " Bai Wentao quickly threw me a bag full of sanitary napkins, a hot potato. When I received so many sanitary napkins, the whole person was blinded, and the color was scarlet. "That... You know that?" "Oh! Don''t worry about so much! Anyway, I saw it by accident. The bathroom is there and I''ll change it by myself! " "Ah! Good I took the sanitary napkin, got off the bed and ran to the bathroom. After I came out, I saw Bai Wentao carrying a bowl of medicine to me¡° I saw that you had a high fever, so I went to buy some medicine. Let''s drink it first. " "That... Why do you want to help me." Bai Wentao scratched his head and said, "help people to the end." I always feel that my heart is surrounded by warmth. I raise my head and look at Bai Wentao who is half a head higher than myself. For a long time, he said, "thank you." After drinking medicine for a long time or can''t help but wonder: "that, why buy so much, isn''t it very expensive?" Bai Wentao''s face flushed after hearing this: "I... I heard a girl say that everyone is used to different things. I don''t know which one you are used to, so I bought several bags of everything. I didn''t expect that there were so many other things to pay attention to." Listening to this, I can''t help laughing. What a lovely person. Lu Jia "Lu xialan, make it clear, what''s the matter?" Pei Li looks at Lu xialan with a bit of fierce look. "Brother Perry, listen to me... I didn''t mean to." Lu xialan looks at Pei Li, looking a little flustered. How can... How can it be like this... It''s over... What if brother Perry doesn''t take a good look at her any more. Lu xialan also knows what kind of person Peili is. At the same time, she also wants to save some impression in Peili''s heart, even if it''s just a little bit. "He said Such a few words without procrastination make Lu xialan panic. "I... Originally... Originally planned to put that medicine in my wine, but I didn''t expect that it would be transferred to Zhou Yue... Sorry... Brother Peili, I won''t have another time." Pei Li raised his eyebrows and said, "so, do you want to come for a second time?" "No, no, I didn''t expect that I would go, go..." The door of the room is pushed open, and Pei Li looks at Zhou Yue, who is already crying. Pei Li''s face was shocked, but before he could speak, Zhou Yue began to talk "Pei li... Do you say you don''t want me because of Qin Yan?" "Whatever you think, don''t show up in front of me anyway." Pei Li rubbed his eyebrows, and his tone was slightly irritable. On hearing this, Zhou Yue cried even more bitterly. Lu xialan also knows that for Pei Li now, Zhou Yue''s crying has no effect in his eyes. At that time, Zhou Yue left without a word, how great a blow to Pei Li. "Zhou Yue, let''s go out first. Let brother Peili calm down first. " "Good. I''m going out. I hope brother Perry can think about it calmly Zhou Yue also knows what kind of impression she has in Peili''s heart, and she will not destroy her impression in Peili''s heart. Now that she''s back, she''s going to take advantage of the opportunity. Two people retreated to go out, Lu xialan looked at the weeping pear blossom with rain of Zhou Yue, in the heart slowly emerge a plan. "Zhou Yue, do you like brother Peili so much?" Lu xialan asked tentatively. "Otherwise," Zhou Yue cried even more fiercely, "at the beginning, I fell in love with brother Peili. Should I be forced to be helpless? How could I leave brother Peili to go abroad. It''s not easy to come back and meet each other. I didn''t expect that brother Peili had changed his mind and fell in love with others. " "No, you have misunderstood that brother Perry is not a kind of heartless person. He is seduced by that hateful woman who haunts brother Perry all day. It''s really annoying." "It seems that what I think is right. At the beginning, brother Perry chased me for five years and didn''t give up. How could he abandon me because I was out of the country for several years? She must have seduced my brother Perry." Lu xialan put a sneer on the corner of her mouth. Sure enough, the irrational woman had better cheat. Half of her plan has been implemented. "She''s a woman from an ordinary family, and she doesn''t have any strong points. How can she be worthy of brother Perry? Besides, you are a family man, the eldest lady of a distinguished family. You will never lose to her anywhere. Are you willing to let such a person be with brother Peili? " "I''m not reconciled." Zhou Yue said gnashing his teeth. "I really don''t want such a woman to be around Peili any more. Do you want to join hands with me to get rid of her?" "OK, I''ll help you." Zhou Yue''s eyes flashed a touch of cold, Pei Li only she deserves, Qin Yan? Good idea! Lu xialan, who succeeded in the plan, laughs coldly and uses Zhou Yue''s hand to get rid of me. If he succeeds, he will lose a strong enemy. Then he tries to get rid of Zhou Yue. If you don''t succeed, you won''t be involved in yourself. You can kill people with a knife. You can get rid of the thorn in the eye, and you can''t dirty your hands. Lu xialan couldn''t help clapping for her wonderful plan. "Qin Yan, let you escape this time, next time will not be so lucky." When I was about to leave work, I received a call from Bai Wentao. "Brother Wentao, what''s the matter?" Chapter 562 "I don''t know if Yan''er is off work. Can you give me a face and have dinner together?" Bai Wentao''s soft voice lingers around me with the slow evening wind. Recalling that these days, he was framed. If Bai Wentao hadn''t appeared in time to save himself, I''m afraid he would have been chaste for a long time. When he was misunderstood by Pei Li and his heart was in agony, it was Bai Wentao who accompanied him. Thinking like this, I always feel that I owe Bai Wentao a lot. Therefore, I agreed without hesitation: "OK, you can send me the address." Bai Wentao was overjoyed. "I''ll be downstairs of your company. Come down." I was so moved that I remembered how frustrated he would be if he refused. Sometimes I feel that my heart is about to be occupied by him. When he was ready to go downstairs, Bai Wentao leaned against the car and opened the front passenger''s door for him. "Beautiful Miss Qin, please get on the bus." The manners of a gentleman are proper¡° Thank you After getting on the bus, Bai Wentao helped me fasten my seat belt, which made me blush. The car roared to the restaurant specially selected by Bai Wentao. After arriving, I ran from the door to open the door for her. A series of thoughtful actions made me feel confused. Bai Wentao chatted with me and asked me whether the dishes were in line with my taste. I''m very happy. After all, I''ve lived an ordinary life since I grew up. After that, I wandered around alone, and no one was around me. All the sufferings were endured by myself. Suddenly, he thought that Pei Li was angry with himself for no reason and didn''t believe in himself. I''m really disappointed. Think of this, eyes filled with tears. Bai Wentao immediately panicked when he saw me like this: "what''s the matter? What are the difficulties? Tell me, I''ll help you out. " "No, I''m just moved. I want to say thank you." Everything is on your own. Suddenly, someone who is very considerate of you feels very warm. Looking at Bai Wentao''s ease from being flustered to knowing that she didn''t encounter difficulties, I sometimes think that if I didn''t meet Peili, I would choose Bai Wentao without hesitation. Such a man is really warm. But such an excellent man in the end has a girlfriend, such a man is really attractive, but I think of Peili in a trance. "What do you think? Is this the way you''re obsessed? " Listening to the direction of the sound, I slightly recovered, conveniently put the playful fall on the cheek of a few strands of hair don''t to the ear. Then he looked at Bai Wentao sitting opposite him. "Nothing... Nothing." Looking at Bai Wentao sitting on the opposite side, I felt a little relieved. "Yanyan, do you know why I ordered the box by the window on the second floor in the west?" I blushed¡° Why don''t you call me Yanyan? That''s not good. People think we are friends. But why do you choose this position? Is it because the murals in this room are more beautiful than those in other rooms? " Although I say so, I still have a little bit of happiness in my heart "Little fool, the murals here all have different meanings. What''s good or not? Only the people who appreciate them, what''s good or not. I heard that you have time in the afternoon, so I thought that afternoon should let me see your most beautiful appearance. You know, I think your most beautiful appearance should be when the soft sunshine is spread in the west, and then sprinkle on your face slightly through the window. Yanyan, you are so beautiful " Bai Wentao said it in his voice full of smoke like magnetism, like a self whisper, or a special one for me. Isn''t it just a girl? Can you get in my way? What about having a boyfriend? Besides, Pei Li has never formally pursued her. This kind of woman, how difficult to tease. Bai Wentao thought, then his face sent out a mysterious smile. But this kind of smile is different in my eyes. "Thank you." I''d like to thank Bai Wentao. If only Pei Li could be like this and avoid many misunderstandings. "Thank you. I think it''s right. And me, if I have you in my future life, I think I have found the value I should have in my life. " Then he got up and walked around to my back. Some of them bent down like intimacy. Look at me. "Don''t, don''t, don''t be like this. It''s hard to avoid misunderstanding when people see it." Then my pretty face turned red. The root of the ear is hot. "Little fool, I just saw something in your hair. What do you think all day long? " Oh, I just wanted to try my reaction. If it goes on like this. Then I can''t get it by hand? "You don''t move your chopsticks. Are you full? Shall we go out for a walk? Shall we just take it as food consumption? " I think it''s difficult to be gracious. He helped himself a lot, so he agreed to go out with Bai Wentao. "Where to?" I asked with a little joy, there is a slightly named happy mood in my heart, planted roots in my heart. "What do you think of going to the mall? I''m just short of a tie. If you have time, why don''t you help me to pick it out?" I don''t believe that any woman who doesn''t like money should have no problem in the mall. Then. He and I walked out the door of the restaurant. One before the other. The afterglow drew our shadows a little closer. It felt like I was leaning on his shoulder. "Yanyan, do you think the shadow looks like you are leaning on my shoulder?" Alas, it''s the right time to come to the restaurant. The sunshine is really suitable. "... I''ll be angry if you say that again." I still don''t like jokes. When I got to the car, Bai Wentao opened the door for me. Of course, I got on the bus after him. At the door of the store, Bai Wentao said, "wait for me here first. I''ll stop the car in the garage. I''ll come later. " After a while, Bai Wentao came over and brought me a cup of fresh fruit tea. "You didn''t drink more water just now. I brought you a cup of tea. I''ll be thirsty when I walk later. The tea is still a little hot. I''ll drink it later. " Oh, woman, it is easy to be moved in such small details. It''s not hard for women. "Well, thank you. Let''s go. Let''s get you a tie." As I entered the mall, Bai Wentao followed. It happened that this scene was clearly seen by Pei Li in the upstairs opposite the shopping mall. Peili thinks that if he doesn''t do something at this time, it seems that his girlfriend may be taken away by others. When you think about it, you burn in your heart. I feel more and more angry. What does Bai Wentao want to do? It''s not that he doesn''t know that I''m a boyfriend and a girlfriend. He is so close to Qin Li. I think if I should do something at this time, "What do you think of this dress? It seems to set off your temperament "I won''t buy it. What do you want me to see? Let''s go and pick your tie. Don''t you mean you lack a tie? " Although the words say so, but see Bai Wentao to choose clothes for himself, feel in the heart is a warm. If only Perry had been so sweet. "I''m not in a hurry. I just see that this dress sets off your temperament, so I''d like to ask. Would you like to have a try?" Bai Wentao thought in his heart that the price of this dress, hehe, should be enough to move me. "I''d better not. The clothes are pretty recently, but they seem a little expensive." I looked at the price of the clothes, and the series of figures startled me. This level of consumption is not what I can afford. I thought of Pei Li again. I seldom took myself to dinner. I came back slightly. As the telephone rings, I have a look. It''s Perry. Whether to take it or not makes me hesitate. "Your phone rings. Why don''t you answer it?" "Sorry, I''ll take a call." After thinking about it for a long time, I chose to pick it up. When I got to the corner, I got through to her boyfriend. "What''s worth your calling me?" After what happened last night, she still didn''t get down. "Are you free now? I have something to tell you. I''ll wait for you at your door. " Pei Li didn''t want to explain anything more now. He asked what he wanted to ask. Although he was around her at this time, he still didn''t tell her. Thinking of the scene when Bai Wentao and I walked into the shopping mall together, I couldn''t help feeling a little angry. Then he walked out, drove the car, stepped on the gas and roared away. "... OK, you wait for me. I''ll be right there." Since there is something important, it''s not easy to refuse. In case of consequences, I can''t afford it. Then he hung up immediately. "Is it someone important?" Although Bai Wentao said that, he thought it must be Pei Li. Your girlfriend is shopping with me now. It''s very uncomfortable. "Pei Li said that he had something important to ask me. I''ll leave for a while. I''m sorry." "It''s OK. I''ll give you a ride or not." "No, thank you. I can do it myself." "Well, be careful on the way." Farewell to Bai Wentao, stop a taxi and come to the place where he lives. Peili has been waiting there. "Come on, what''s up." "... do you like Bai Wentao?" "... why? It''s none of your business who I like? You take yourself too seriously Because of what happened last night, I still can''t care. "Yanyan," Perry frowned, "I know I misunderstood yesterday. My fault. I apologize to you. Today, I''m here to tell you that I was drugged last time, but I will be responsible for it. Also, when I''m not around sometimes, you should be careful of Lu xialan and Zhou Yue. God knows what these two crazy women will do to deal with you. " Chapter 563 I hesitated for a long time and decided to talk to him, because this kind of thing is also because of him. If it had not been for him, I would not have been tossed like this. I just want to live a good life, the rest are not think so much. "I''m really fed up with it. Those two women have attacked me more than once. I just want to have a good life. I''m almost finished with you now. Last time it was just an accident." I turned my head and tried not to look into his eyes. When Pei Li heard this, he suddenly changed his face and looked at me with disbelief: "last time... Was it just an accident? What do you think of me! Was it an accident, too? " I didn''t speak, I didn''t answer his question, I just looked at him: "but do you think it''s interesting now? Isn''t Zhou Yue back? You two just have a good life. Why do you want to disturb my life? " I''m speechless. Zhou Yue has come back. He doesn''t have to tangle with me. It''s a big deal that two people can break up. Why do they have to be involved? I don''t care about some things at all. Why are they still biting hard? Lu xialan always does some small tricks, and now he has Zhou Yue. "Do you mean to live a good life with Bai Wentao?" Pei Li suddenly became very cold and said to me. "It has nothing to do with you. Let''s just talk about it, OK? What I''m talking about now is not about me and Bai Wentao at all. What I''m talking about is that Lu xialan and Zhou Yue fix my business together. It''s because of you. Can you make it clear to them that they don''t want to disturb me any more? I don''t have time to play with you women! " I look at Perry, aggressive. Pei Li looked at me, he also knew that everything was because of him, and I had endured it for a long time, so he didn''t have much to say, just didn''t know what to say. Both of us were silent. At this time, we didn''t know what to say. Pei Li looked at the coffee in his hand. Some of us didn''t know how to tell me that I was calculated by Bai Wentao. After all, whether I say it or not, it''s a kind of injury to me. "OK, I don''t want to say too much. In this way, if they do something next time, I will never give up. I will take your girlfriend Zhou Yue directly to the police station and let the police deal with it." I was just about to pick up my bag and leave. Pei Li was immediately angered by my words. He had planned not to tell me about Bai Wentao, but he was very upset at this time. "Do you think your Bai Wentao is very good?" Pei Li also didn''t get up, lightly said, but the tone inside all is cold and distant. I heard it and looked at him, "what do you mean?" Pei Li got up and looked at me directly: "there are some things I want you to know, because I care about you very much, so I want to tell you." "What are you going to say?" I looked at him, frowned and asked suspiciously. "The perfect man in your heart, Bai Wentao, is not so clean at all. He is not as good as you think. He treats you and pursues you not because he likes you, but because he has discussed with others to hurt you." Pei Li looked at me and said, "I don''t want you to be hurt, so I told you this. I didn''t sow dissension." After listening to these words, I immediately froze in the same place. Such a news is undoubtedly a big blow to me. Although Bai Wentao''s position in my heart is not very important, he is also a person who has been with me for such a long time. He is usually very good to me. When that good is mixed with other things, I feel uncomfortable in my heart. But it''s hard for Pei Li to say that he didn''t sow discord. At least in my opinion, that is to sow discord. I looked at him: "thank you for telling me such news, but I think it''s better for me to understand these things myself. Thank you for your worry." I turned around and walked out the door without stopping at all. But at this moment, Pei Li held my hand directly: "you are protecting him up to now! He treats you like that, and you are still protecting him. At this time, you should stay away from him. He approaches you purposefully to revenge you and punish you! " He was so excited that he could hold my hand with great strength. I pushed his hand away and looked at him. "Can you stop that?" "How am I? I''m not doing it all for you! " Pei li felt very helpless. He felt that everything he did was for my good. I laughed, a bit like laughing at myself, a bit like laughing at him: "can you stop saying such hypocritical words?" Did Perry say that he said these things to me for my good? Anyway, I can''t see that he has always been for himself and never thought about the feelings of others. "As I said, it''s my business. You don''t need to take care of it, and you don''t need to take care of it." I shook off his hand and left immediately. Pei Li didn''t know what to do in the same place. At this time, his heart didn''t know why, so it was very painful. He felt as if he had lost the world. He looked out of the window. Why is it like this now? He didn''t know why. He just felt depressed in his heart. After sitting for a while, he paid and left. Get through the phone of Lu Xingyi and ask him out to drink together. I was walking on the road, thinking about what happened just now. I was not only angry that Bai Wentao approached me purposefully, but also angry that Pei Li told me these things. No matter who said it, I didn''t want to say it from him. What''s more, I feel that his words are very hypocritical. He keeps saying that he is good for me. He clearly knows that I have only him in my heart. He still wants to be with Zhou Yue. He is entangled with Zhou Yue and ambiguous with me at the same time. He also says something good for me. How can I believe it? I did believe such words before, but now I won''t believe it anyway. The fact is already in front of me. He said that I''m protecting Bai Wentao now, but he''s not still protecting Zhou Yue. Who should say who? I can''t help feeling irritable in my heart. A nameless fire burned directly, which made my heart ache. "Tie her up." Lu xialan sat on the table with my picture on it. Lu xialan took a knife and put the picture on the table: "either tie her up, or you go, you choose one." Lu xialan really hates me. She lifts a stone and smashes her own foot, which makes Peili and I complete. What she doesn''t know is that Peili and I have fallen out today, and the reason for the fall out is because of Lu xialan and Zhou Yue. Last time, Lu xialan has been completely angered. This time, together with Zhou Yue, he has done a good job. "I can''t do such a thing... It''s against the law!" The woman trembled and said that she was very afraid. The knife was very close to her. It was as if the knife would cut her throat in the next second. "Do you think you are stubborn, good for your children, good for your family? If I can get you here, I can get your husband or son. I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to talk then, will it? " Lu xialan smiles and looks at the woman: "smart people usually choose to listen to me." The woman immediately cried out at this time. She was very scared. She was just a teacher, but she was scared by Lu xialan''s words at this time. She immediately nodded: "OK, I will definitely... Definitely tie her up." She didn''t understand why she had to kidnap this woman! Such a thing is clearly against the law. But she also has no way, the handle is in other people''s hands, she is just a woman, also has her own family, her own children, also can only do according to other people''s will. "After you tie her up, you don''t need to take care of the result. If such a thing comes out, I can guarantee that no one in your family will survive." Lu xialan smiles, pulls out the knife from the table, turns around and goes. The woman trembled to pick up the picture and looked at it for a long time to make sure she didn''t recognize the wrong person. All of a sudden, my mobile phone rings. After I get through the phone, no one is going to pick up the child today. Let me pick it up. At that time, I haven''t taken care of the child for a long time. I''m really in a bad mood. I''m really not a qualified mother. I shook my head, ready to go to school to pick up the children, but just to the school gate, only to see the teacher, but did not see the child. The teacher came over to me and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I''ve just been picked up. I forgot to call you." I was stunned for a while and looked at the school. It was true that the children had finished, so I shook my head and said, "it''s OK." After thanking the teacher, I turned around to leave. But at this time, I suddenly felt a pain in my arm and lost consciousness "You said I didn''t do it for her, OK?" Pei Li drinks one bottle after another, but Lu Xing can''t stop it. Pei Li says all the time. "Can you stop drinking so much?" Lu Xingyi tugged at his wine bottle: "it''s useless for you to drink so much wine at this time. To tell you the truth, I don''t know what''s the matter with you. You keep saying that you love Qin Yan, but you have been entangled with Zhou Yue. I really don''t understand you." Lu Xingyi doesn''t want to take care of him, but after so many years, he can''t drink to death. Chapter 564 Lu xialan directly gave the key to Bai Wentao: "she will give it to you. As for how to deal with her, it''s your business." Bai Wentao couldn''t bear it because he found that he couldn''t do anything to me, let alone other things. "Why me? I''ve done more. " Bai Wentao doesn''t take the key. He doesn''t want such a thing to fall into his own hands, because after all, he finds that he can''t bear it. "Anyway, I''m giving it to you. As for how to deal with it, it''s your business. It''s better..." Lu xialan smiles, with a very clear meaning. Bai Wentao knows what she means, but he doesn''t need to do such a thing. He is not such a person who takes advantage of others'' danger. "Don''t let her go. I managed to tie her here to give you a chance instead of letting her go. You should know what I mean." Lu xialan looks at Bai Wentao. She doubted whether the man in front of her had been attracted to the woman. If he did, it would be very difficult. However, since Bai Wentao had a cooperative relationship with him, he would not be dazed. If he let the woman go, he would be exposed. Bai Wentao takes the key, and Lu xialan steps on her high-heeled shoes and leaves the abandoned sugar factory. Bai Wentao looked at me in front of him and watched me carefully for a long time. In fact, he couldn''t figure out what feelings he had for me. It was very complicated. He said that he loved me, but there were many interests in it. He said that he didn''t love me, but he was very concerned. Bai Wentao looked at me, inseparable, he can''t clean me up, also won''t hurt me, but I have been in a coma, didn''t know that the person in front of me is Bai Wentao. He really doesn''t know what to do, whether to let go of me or not, he has already fallen into a confused situation. If he let go of me, he can''t insist on cooperation, and his identity will be exposed. I''m afraid that at that time, I won''t believe what he said, so Bai Wentao has to think deeply before he acts. But if he doesn''t let go, he will feel bad. After all, he can''t bear to see me suffer here. He doesn''t know what to do. But at this time, a sound of high heels came. It was Zhou Yue who came. She stepped on high heels. She was really not afraid to come to this place and sprained her feet. Her clothes were also very bright. She felt that others could not see her, so she had to wear such a high profile. Bai Wentao has a bad hunch. Zhou Yue is always cruel. The most vicious woman''s heart, such a sentence in her body is reflected incisively and vividly. Bai Wentao stood up straight and stood in front of Zhou Yue. Zhou Yue looked at me behind Bai Wentao: "Lu xialan, an unreliable woman, gave her to you?" Zhou Yue some don''t understand, Lu xialan this woman in the end is stupid to what extent, don''t know Bai Wentao has been moved, from last time desperately protect, know, Bai Wentao absolutely moved. So it''s very difficult to do such a thing. Zhou Yue doesn''t know whether Bai Wentao will protect me. If she protects me, she may not be able to do it. "What if it was given to me? It wasn''t given to you anyway." Bai Wentao didn''t like Zhou Yue and frowned: "I don''t know where you come from so many dramas. What does this matter to you? What are you doing here? " Bai Wentao doesn''t want to see her at all. He really hates this woman. The whole body of this woman reveals a sense of superiority that makes people feel uncomfortable. From the first time he sees her, he has completely defined what kind of person she is in his heart. But Zhou Yue is afraid that he has already regarded himself as Pei Li''s wife. It''s really funny. Maybe he doesn''t know anything and thinks Pei Li has feelings for her. That''s stupid. "Has it nothing to do with me? Bai Wentao, I have a cooperative relationship with you now. Even if I don''t like it any more, I will accept your tone. " Zhou Yue looked at Bai Wentao and said in a commanding tone. "What are you?" Bai Wentao is fascinated by her eyes and looks up at her. He is very lazy. It seems that if he looks at this woman more than once, he will feel that his eyes are a kind of stimulation. "You..." Zhou Yue pointed to Bai Wentao, eager to take his nails to pick out Bai Wentao''s face. This man didn''t give face at all. He totally ignored their cooperation. However, she is a little angry. Lu xialan is too brainless. If she continues to cooperate with her, I''m afraid it''s useless. Up to now, I don''t know how many things she has done, and even the woman''s fur has not been damaged. She really doesn''t understand why so many people like women like Qin Yan? A plain face, even if this, let people see, there is no interest. She changed her expression and even looked at Bai Wentao with a smile: "Oh, I almost forgot that you like Qin Yan. Tut tut... I really don''t know what kind of taste it is. How do you guys like her?" Bai Wentao looked at her, obviously already angry: "roll." Bai Wentao doesn''t like Zhou Yue. He doesn''t like her weird speech. It makes people feel uncomfortable. If it wasn''t for he was a man and Zhou Yue was a woman, he would have done something to her. How can Zhou Yue be such a woman who has been humiliated and doesn''t fight back? She directly pushes Bai Wentao away like a shrew: "if Lu xialan doesn''t deal with her, you are also kind-hearted. Then let me do it!" Bai Wentao continued to block her in front of him: "what are you going to do?" Zhou Yue looks at Bai Wentao and smiles: "what am I going to do? Don''t you know, don''t forget, you and us are the cooperative relationship. At this time, I can do whatever I want! I''ll let her die today, and you can''t say a word. " Zhou yuejuanxiu has a dark look on her face. Today, she must let this cheap woman have a taste of her means. The things that happened some time ago are really irritating. That woman is actually intact. This is the most irritating thing for her. At this time, Bai Wentao obviously hesitated. He was not sure where he stood. After all, Zhou Yue is right. "Get out of the way." Zhou Yue looked at Bai Wentao and said with high spirit. Bai Wentao refused to get out of the way. Zhou Yue directly pushed him away, took out a whip from his bag and directly whipped me over and over again. Because the dosage was too large, I had already fainted and had no consciousness. I didn''t know how many whips I had suffered all over my body, and I didn''t feel pain, just like a dead man. The whole abandoned sugar factory sounded the sound of whips. Bai Wentao turned his face and did not dare to see such a scene. Zhou Yue was right. He was not qualified to stop Zhou Yue now. Every time the whips hit me, Bai Wentao felt that his heart was like being whipped by the whips, but he could only bear it. He closed his eyes. Bai Wentao opened his eyes and looked at the current situation. Zhou Yue took out a knife and drew it on my face. Bai Wentao immediately pushed her away: "what are you going to do?" Zhou Yue looked at the knife, his smile even became very crazy: "I want to destroy her face, see what else she used to seduce my Peili." Bai Wentao looked at her: "are you sick? You, I think you are crazy. If you continue to hurt her, I will stop working with you. " Bai Wentao looked at Zhou Yue and said very seriously, "I have a lot of your evidence in my hand. If I hand it over to the police station, you may be detained. Think about it for yourself." "Bai Wentao, you are sick! You know you''re working with us, and you''re protecting that woman? " Zhou Yue said incredulously: "Lu xialan won''t do it, and you won''t do it, so why do we tie her here? Since you won''t do it, I''ll do it. " Zhou Yue looked at Bai Wentao and said. Then he came close to me again. Bai Wentao immediately held Zhou Yue down, and forced the knife out of her hand. Zhou Yue yelled: "let me go! You just let me go, do you hear me? " Bai Wentao kicks the knife into the ruins with his feet, and then releases Zhou Yue. Zhou Yue looked at Bai Wentao with an unbelievable face: "you and I are the cooperative relationship. Why do you have to help her all the time? What did that bitch give you to make you like her so much? " "It has nothing to do with you. I''ll give you three minutes to leave this place immediately. If you don''t leave after three minutes, I will definitely let you into the police station. Anyway, this matter has nothing to do with me, and I didn''t help you. It''s very dangerous for you to expose your identity and finally cooperate." Bai Wentao coldly looks at Zhou Yue and directly shows the threat. Anyway, he directly stops the cooperation and exposes his identity. He has enough ability to let himself have nothing to do with this matter, but Zhou Yue is different from Lu xialan. Bai Wentao has all the handle of them Zhou Yue laughed: "do you think you are clean! If you take us both to the police station, will you be able to get away? " "You can try. I''m afraid you don''t know who I am." Bai Wentao showed his hand and said that he was not afraid at all. He had a fight with them. "You''re cruel... I''ll stop, but Bai Wentao, I tell you, is not allowed to find a doctor for her." After Zhou Yue finished, she looked at Bai Wentao. In fact, she didn''t have a degree in her heart. Zhou Yue is really not Bai Wentao''s opponent. With Bai Wentao''s character and ability, he can really kill both of them, and he can retreat completely, so Zhou Yue dare not gamble. Chapter 565 What kind of person Bai Wentao is, she knows nothing about him, so at this time, she can only be like this. Zhou Yue''s phone rings suddenly. Zhou Yue takes a look at Bai Wentao and gets through. "Miss Zhou, the old lady has something to do with you. Please come back as soon as possible." That''s where the old lady started. She called her. Zhou Yue looked at Bai Wentao and said, "I know. I''ll be right back." After hanging up the phone, Zhou Yue looked at Bai Wentao: "my words have been very clear, I know you like this woman, but now you have to know your own position, even if you don''t cooperate with us, you cancel the cooperative relationship, then you may not be able to retreat completely." Bai Wentao looked at her: "so what? It''s very easy for me to retreat, but it''s not so easy for you, so you''d better think twice before you leap. " Bai Wentao smiles. He doesn''t know how much he looks down on the woman in front of him. "You can''t get her a doctor anyway." After Zhou Yue finished, she didn''t plan to entangle with him. After all, she has something to do now, and she has to go to the old lady. Villa "Zhou Yue, I always think that you are a very smart woman, but sometimes I feel that you are always smart by mistake." The old lady looked at Zhou Yue and said. In fact, the old lady has not been particularly fond of Zhou Yue, but she is the best choice, naturally friendly to her a lot. "I don''t quite understand you." Zhou Yue smiles. She doesn''t know what the old lady means when she says this, and why she says this at this time. "I don''t want to tell you so much. You can understand some things by yourself. It''s not good to say things too clearly. Now I''m just an old man, and I don''t want to care about you young people, but you should pay attention to the scale when you do things in the future." The old lady suddenly clubbed her crutch to the ground: "if a smart woman wants to bully - 1 person, she will never choose to violate the bottom line of the law." As soon as the old lady said this, Zhou Yue knew what was going on. Maybe the old lady knew about it and the kidnapping of Qin Yan. Zhou Yue didn''t know how flustered he was, because he didn''t know what the old lady would say. "I don''t quite understand what you mean." Zhou Yue simply began to play silly, as if this matter had nothing to do with him. "You don''t have to play silly with me here. It doesn''t mean much. The main thing is to let others believe that you didn''t do such a thing. OK, I didn''t call you here just to educate you. I need methods to do everything in the future." The old lady didn''t like her answer very much. Now that she has known about it, she must have had an obvious clue, but she doesn''t admit that she has the feeling of treating people as fools before she pretends to be stupid here. "I see." Zhou Yue looked at the old lady and said, "is that the only thing you asked me to come here? Is there anything else? " Zhou Yue always feels that things are not so simple. "There''s one thing you need to check." The old lady motioned Zhou Yue to her side. Zhou Yue lowered her head. What did the old lady say in her ear? She immediately understood the whole story. Zhou Yue had known that this matter would be exposed so thoroughly, so she didn''t go through this muddy water. However, this matter had already been done, so there was no room to stop it. Now she had nothing to do, so it was nothing. ¡­¡­ Bai Wentao looked at me. He didn''t know when I would wake up. I suddenly feel that my head is particularly painful, but it suddenly becomes clear. When I use up all my strength to open my eyes, I find that my whole body, everywhere, is painful, as if I had been cut with a knife. As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw Bai Wentao. I couldn''t help feeling very strange. Why is he here? Why am I here? Shouldn''t I pick up the kids? Just after the teacher called me, I went to pick up the child. The teacher said that the child had been borrowed and I was ready to leave, but it seemed that I was stabbed by something, which should be injection, and then I fainted. I woke up in this place. "Why am I here?" In fact, the moment I saw Bai Wentao, I thought of what Pei Li had said to me. But at this time, I was all in a daze and had no time to tangle in this matter. I just want to know why I''m here? "Lu xialan found someone to kidnap you." Bai Wentao looked at me and didn''t know how to tell me about it. Anyway, no matter how to explain it, it was not clear. I looked at him and suddenly seemed to understand that everything was the same. Lu xialan kidnapped me, so he is an accomplice. Yes, in fact, I knew from the beginning why I had to cheat myself? Such a thing is not obvious, do not need to ask him. I looked at Bai Wentao: "Oh, I almost forgot that you have a cooperative relationship with them, so what''s the purpose of tying me here?" I struggled a little bit, but found that the whole body pains. I looked at my body, full of whip marks, arms, legs are all, I looked at Bai Wentao: "you hit me?" Bai Wentao looked at me, squatted down and looked at me: "it''s not me, it''s Zhou Yue." I look at him and don''t know the difference between them. Whether it''s him or Zhou Yue, aren''t they both a group? There''s no difference at all, OK? "Listen to me to explain this..." before Bai Wentao finished, I pushed his hand away directly: "don''t hold me, you should stay away from me." Bai Wentao was at a loss. He didn''t know what my reaction was. He doesn''t know at all. I already know the relationship between them. Naturally, this was the reaction. "I wonder why there is such a reaction! I''m going to tell you now why I did this reaction. " I looked at him and laughed: "I never thought I would be cheated, and still be used by others. Don''t you think it''s particularly disgusting to use other people''s feelings to revenge on someone?" Bai Wentao looked at me, he probably had a little bottom in his heart, but he looked at me blankly at this time. I think this look is particularly disgusting, as if you have done something like that, but you have to pretend that you have not done it. "Don''t look at me with this kind of eyes. I feel very sick. You already know what you''ve done, but you have to pretend you haven''t done it at all. Bai Wentao, I just want to ask you, have you played enough?" I looked at him, tears streaming down my face. I never thought that one day I would be cheated by a person like this. The key is that I almost fell in love with this person. At the beginning of those beautiful are all false, I thought I really met a very good person, but later found that everything is just someone said to come to cheat me. "I didn''t..." Bai Wentao suddenly stood up: "have you..." I suddenly cold hum a smile, a voice: "I think you are particularly funny, since you have done such a thing, then you have to be ready for me to know ah, you think I such a reaction is not know it!" Just in an instant, the grievances of being kidnapped and cheated suddenly came out. I grew up without such grievances, and finally broke out. I looked at him, sucked my nose, forced myself to calm down, and looked at him: "you untie me." Bai Wentao looked at me and shook his head: "I can''t untie you. Now that you are injured, you should sit here and have a good rest." "Don''t say such hypocritical things, OK? Now that I know all the sequence of things, I don''t need to explain anything. No matter what you say, I won''t believe you. I never thought that I would be cheated so miserably by someone one day. " I looked at him and said word by word, "if you don''t like me and you don''t want to be friends with me, then you don''t get close to me from the beginning, but you get close to me for your own purpose." I really think he is the best person and the most successful person in the world. I was cheated successfully. I thought he really did everything to me because he liked me, because he cared about me, but it was just a trick. If it wasn''t for Pei Li who broke all this and told me, I''m afraid I would have been kept in the dark. I thought he really liked me. But now, the dream is broken, and it''s time to wake up. I''m not a good tempered person, and I''m not a person who can cheat others like this and feel very casual. Anyway, I can''t forgive him now. Bai Wentao took my hand: "I admit that I did have this idea at the beginning, but later when I got along with you, I found that I had fallen in love with you, so I didn''t mean to cheat you at all." Bai Wentao looked at me and said it very seriously. I almost believed it. I almost believed his trick again. "Don''t lie to me, will you! I already know everything about you. Now you don''t have to play any more. The film is finished I turned away and didn''t want to hear him at all. Bai Wentao still pulled me: "you listen to my explanation, this time I really don''t want to come to help her, because she took the child thing to coerce me, I have no way, I really want to cheat your feelings at the beginning, but later I was attracted to you, I was not attracted to you." Chapter 566 Bai Wentao has been moved, and there is no way. "Why do you want to cheat me..." I looked at him, tears immediately came down. I always treat him as a sincere friend, and as a very important person, but he cooperates with others to cheat me. The damage is undoubtedly enormous. "But I don''t have it now. From now on, I have terminated my cooperation with them. This time, I just don''t know anything. I don''t know who came here. They kidnapped you." Bai Wentao took my hand and kept explaining: "and they blackmail me with their children, because I have decided to stop, so I didn''t participate in this event, but they blackmail me with their children, I have no way." I pushed his hand away: "I don''t want to hear you explain so much, I already know, such things, I don''t want to hear your explanation, once unfaithful, life-long, you should understand this truth better than me." I looked at him and said goodbye to my face. In any case, I didn''t expect that he would hurt me the most. Even if Pei Li and Zhou Yue were not clearly involved, I didn''t think there was a big fluctuation. But he is not the same, I almost fell in love with him, almost put down all of his defense, but in the end found that his warmth and tenderness to me, my tenderness, everything is false. This thing is too much, Lu xialan and Bai Wentao even use other people''s feelings to do what they want to achieve. My heart has been cool, has been cool very thoroughly. "Listen to me..." Bai Wentao looked at me and tried to make me look into his eyes. I closed my eyes and didn''t look at him. "I don''t want to hear any explanation from you. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen around me. You are disgusting." I said with my eyes closed. Bai Wentao knew it at this time, and it''s no use explaining it to me, because now his identity has been exposed, and I already know his purpose. "Before I did use your feelings to achieve my own purpose, but as I spent more and more time with you, I found that my feelings for you had changed a lot. I found that I fell in love with you. I had no way, so I didn''t want to hurt you." Bai Wentao stressed: "no matter what I do, I won''t hurt you. Although I did do those bad things before, I won''t do it now." "Bai Wentao this thing is over like this, please, can you let me go..." I begged to him and said: "I''m really tired." I looked at him, tears constantly from their own eyes. Bai Wentao immediately softened his heart. He looked at me covered with scars. At this time, he said so much that I would not forgive him in an instant. He was very clear in his heart that I could not pass this matter casually. "OK, I''ll call Perry." Bai Wentao knew what I wanted, so he said. I closed my eyes and acquiesced that I didn''t refuse. I don''t believe him, because in my heart, I have given him a position. He and Lu xialan are a group. How can they help me? Maybe it''s just a talk. I''m afraid I''ll call Lu xialan and ask her to clean me up. Bai Wentao didn''t expect me to think of this. He just stubbornly thinks that what I need most at this time is not his explanation or his apology, but to go to the hospital and meet Peili. Bai Wentao calls Peili. Pei Li and Lu Xingyi have been drinking all night. He is very depressed. At this time, he doesn''t even know that I have been kidnapped. His brain is not very clear and confused. Pei Li never thought that Bai Wentao would call him. But he got through. Bai Wentao talked to him on the phone. Pei Li''s lazy voice came from the other end of the phone: "why do you call me?" Pei Li is actually very reluctant to answer his phone, because if it wasn''t for him, he and I couldn''t have that dispute at all, so it''s very normal for him to attribute everything to Bai Wentao. What''s more, he remembered that my attitude that day was clearly that I knew the truth of the matter, but I still told Bai Wentao that he believed in the person who cheated me. He is heartbroken, his own woman to speak to others, the key is that the person is Bai Wentao. Bai Wentao didn''t know how to say it at this time. Bai Wentao has some problems with his cooperative relationship with Lu xialan, and he can''t do it completely. After all, Lu xialan doesn''t interfere in this matter. You just kidnap people and don''t even touch one of my fingers, so it''s very difficult to do it. It''s Zhou Yue who beat me, so it doesn''t have much to do with Lu xialan from the beginning to the end, and Bai Wentao can''t do it indiscriminately. Lu xialan had already told him not to let me go. He not only wanted to let me out, but also wanted to find Peili to take me away. "You come to pick up Qin Yan." Bai Wentao said directly. "For what? Isn''t she with you? Don''t you two get along well? What am I going to disturb you for? " Pei Li thinks that Bai Wentao''s call is a demonstration. Pei li really thinks Bai Wentao is very interesting. Is he coming to demonstrate? Declaring that he succeeded in poaching his woman away, Pei li felt that his anger suddenly came up. "It''s not easy for me to explain. It''s up to you whether you come or not." Bai Wentao looked at me and said. I looked at Bai Wentao. I didn''t expect that he would really call him. I could even think of what Peili said. It was probably the words I said when I met him that day, which made him misunderstand the relationship between me and Bai Wentao. It''s just that I was a little angry that day, but it''s not that Pei Li said bad things about Bai Wentao, but that he was wandering on both sides. For a while, he was not involved with Zhou Yue clearly, and for a while, he came to care for her like a love saint. It really made me very angry. In fact, such behavior is no different from Bai Wentao''s cheating on my feelings. They are extremely bad. Pei Li smiles: "is it necessary to demonstrate like this? Bai Wentao, congratulations. I''ve successfully made my woman yours. " Pei Li said sarcastically. When Bai Wentao heard his words, he immediately wanted to get angry, but he still restrained his anger and said quietly: "it''s your business whether you come or not. As for what will happen later, I don''t care. You should take good care of the children." Bai Wentao''s words have been very clear. Give him a hint, let him look after the child, which means that the child may be in danger. Since the child may be in danger, Bai Wentao asked him to come to pick me up, which surely will not be so simple. Pei Li, who was still drunk, suddenly woke up and worried: "where are you, where is she?" "Don''t you care?" Bai Wentao sneered: "with your ability, you should be able to find it." Bai Wentao hung up without saying a word. I don''t understand looking at him. I don''t understand why he didn''t tell Perry where I was, but said it in a roundabout way. As if he could understand my heart, Bai Wentao looked at me and said, "although I haven''t cooperated with those two women now, after all, we had a cooperative relationship. They didn''t reveal my identity. Naturally, I can''t do things so well. Peili is so smart that he should be able to know what I mean. You don''t have to worry, When he''s almost there, I''ll leave this place and disappear completely in front of you. " When Bai Wentao said this, he felt that his heart was dripping blood, so he handed over his beloved woman to others, which made him very unhappy. "Thank you." I looked at him, although what he did made me very angry and sad, but he really didn''t seem to do anything to hurt me, and I didn''t accept his love. It was just a psychological function. I felt that his kindness to me was all false. "Don''t thank me. I just want you to know that I really want you to be well. I''m true to all the things you''ve done before, and absolutely not half false." Bai Wentao said to me affectionately: "although I may have cooperated with them before, I am absolutely true to you." If I don''t answer, Bai Wentao can''t say anything. He just sits next to me and guards me quietly. Pei Li sat on the bed, lost in thought. Because of his hangover, he was awakened by a phone call from Bai Wentao. At this time, a cool wind came in from the window, and he felt uncomfortable all over. At this time, Pei Li''s heart is like a frying pan. He doesn''t know why something happened to me. Is it because I met him that day and after they broke up, I was kidnapped? If that was the case, he would feel that he had done something wrong. If he had insisted on holding me, maybe those things would not have happened. Bai Wentao didn''t know exactly where he was, so he just hung up, which means that he should have something inconvenient. As for why Bai Wentao is inconvenient, he doesn''t want to think so much. Now he wants to know whether I am safe and where I am. But Pei Li''s head was still in a daze, but at this time he suddenly woke up, and he put on his clothes in a hurry. Bai Wentao''s words are very deep, which makes him feel very uneasy. Chapter 567 Perry, he rushed down the stairs at once. Du Hua was a little curious when he saw that he was so worried. "Where did you go? Why are you in such a hurry? " Du Hua asks Peili. "I have something to go out for a while, so please have a look at the child. You must take good care of the child. You can''t leave the child for half a moment." Perry stressed it over and over again. "If you have something to do, just go. Don''t worry. I''ll take good care of the child." Du Hua can see that he is very anxious, it should be something important. Pei Li finally located my mobile phone, and then saw me in an abandoned sugar factory, so he immediately understood that who would go to the abandoned sugar factory if nothing happened, not to mention me, he knew that something must have happened, otherwise Bai Wentao would not have said that. But at this time, he did not dare to go rashly. After all, he did not know what was going on in that place. What if he was trapped? What if it''s Bai Wentao''s plan! Anyway, no matter what the result is, it''s not good for him to go alone. So he immediately thought of Lu Xingyi, his brother of so many years, who was still drinking with him last night. Two people drink don''t know how high, today unexpectedly out of such a thing. "Come out quickly. I have something to tell you." Pei Li calls Lu Xingyi without saying a word. Lu Xingyi didn''t plan to drink with him that day, but the man was too sleepy to drink with him, so the two men began to drink and eat in the bar. As a result, he didn''t wake up. At this time, a phone call woke him up. "What happened? When do you remember to call me? Don''t you know we had too much to drink last night? If it wasn''t for you, I would have vomited like that when you called me out to drink last night?" Lu Xingyi just wanted to settle with him. Pei Li doesn''t have any mind to tangle with him about this matter at this time, because I am still in danger at this time: "I don''t want to tell you this now. You hurry out. There is a very important thing. Qin Yan has been kidnapped. It''s not a small thing. I can''t save him alone. You hurry out with me." Lu Xingyi was going to hang up the phone and go to bed directly, but at this time, such a thing happened, and he couldn''t sleep any more. He immediately said on the other end of the phone, "wait a minute, I don''t have to worry. I''ll come right away." Ten minutes later, Lu Xingyi appeared panting in front of Peili, with a hangover on his face. "How did this happen all of a sudden?" Lu Xingyi asked breathlessly. "I don''t know what''s going on. It seems that he was kidnapped after meeting me yesterday. Then I just knew that it was Bai Wentao who called me. I thought something was wrong. I immediately located her mobile phone and found that she was in a waste sugar factory." Pei Li is very anxious: "we hurry to prepare to go down to save her." Lu Xingyi felt that he was out of breath. Originally, his physical strength was very good., Just because I had a high drink with him last night, my brain is a paste at this time. How can I afford such exercise. After he hung up the phone, he immediately prepared to go out, but recently the weather was so cold that the car could not start suddenly, so he had to run over. Although it was not far away, he was very tired. "Can you give me a break?" Lu Xingyi leaned on him all of a sudden. "What''s the matter with you?" Pei Li has just focused on me. He only cares about my safety. He doesn''t notice that Lu Xingyi is gasping for breath. "If it wasn''t for you, who took me to drink last night and came to me so early today, would I be so uncomfortable? Don''t you know why? My car broke down and I had to run over. You only have Qin Yan in your head. Do you care about my good brother? " At this time, Lu Xingyi was able to play tricks with Pei Li, which really reflected the temperament of the rich second generation. "Can you be more generous? What time is it now? Can I care if you have something? " Pei Li gave him a push: "let''s go now!" Lu Xingyi arrived at the abandoned sugar factory with Peili at this time. Pei Li looked around, not to mention how bad the environment was, he couldn''t even take his feet. "Why is this place so messy?" Lu Xingyi couldn''t help sighing that she covered her nose because there was a stench everywhere. "So we have to kidnap people in such places, because no one will come to such places at all, and the police will not come." Pei Li looked around: "we''ll find a way to get there, and then go to the sugar factory to find someone." Two people hard just past, all over is mud, as mud inside rolled a feeling. But when they got to the sugar factory, Bai Wentao was standing at the door. Pei Li immediately felt as if he had fallen in the trap. He took a look at Lu Xingyi, and then looked at Bai Wentao: "I knew it must be your treacherous plan. Tell me, what are you calling me here for?" "If I don''t understand anything, it''s my treachery. I''m really wronged, but I didn''t lie to you about it." Bai Wentao looked at him and said. He is now looking at Pei Li, his heart is very uncomfortable, if it is not for this man, he would have been famous and rich. "Where did you get her?" Pei Li suddenly thought of positioning. If there is no such thing, why is the mobile phone displayed here? That means that either the mobile phone is in his hands or the person is in his hands. "Come with me." Bai Wentao ignored his words and said directly. "What kind of medicine do you sell in gourd? I don''t think you are a bad person. Why do you do such a thing? " Lu Xingyi said to Bai Wentao. To be exact, the relationship between him and Bai Wentao is not bad, because both of them are children of rich families. Naturally, they also have some relationship. However, what I didn''t expect is that Bai Wentao would do such a thing, kidnap? He is too bold. "Don''t ask so many questions. I''m just looking for him, not you. But now that you''ve come here, I''ll follow you. I have absolutely no treacherous plan, and I don''t want to cheat you two to kill people here. I''ve just fulfilled one''s wish." Bai Wentao said lightly. Seeing their reaction, Bai Wentao immediately regretted and called Peili himself. Perry and the two of them followed him and went forward. When he got to a room, Bai Wentao stopped: "you two go in, I won''t go in. Since you two bring it together, there''s no need for me to be here." Pei Li hesitates not to go in. He doesn''t know if there is any conspiracy in it. He doesn''t know if Bai Wentao wants to revenge secretly. So he doesn''t dare to open the door at this time. Lu Xingyi also felt very hesitant. The progress of this matter is so smooth that people always feel that something is wrong. "If you two stand here, Qin Yan''s time to go to the hospital will be reduced. If anything happens, you two will be responsible." Bai Wentao threw a word here, Pei Li immediately worried, directly came forward and grabbed Bai Wentao''s upper collar: "I knew you were a man with bad intentions, what did you do to Qin Yan?" Bai Wentao directly pushed him away: "I didn''t do anything to her. Later, he may tell you what happened personally. I hope you don''t pester me with such things at this time. She needs to go to the hospital now." Bai Wentao looked at him and said emphatically. Pei Li immediately flustered, immediately opened the door and went in. Lu Xingyi followed him in. Bai Wentao saw that both of them had gone in, so his mission was completed. He looked inside and went straight away. It''s true that now the protagonist has come, and his supporting role should come to an end. Who knows such bitterness? Bai Wentao is very resentful now. He didn''t meet me earlier. If he had met me earlier, maybe there would have been nothing wrong with Peili. But where there is time to turn back in this world, Bai Wentao can only accept his fate. As soon as Perry came in, I saw him. He is very vicissitudes, I can also see that the face of the beard are not shaved, it is estimated that after receiving the phone call, very anxious, so hurry out, he usually special love clean a person, since for me will be desperate, I am still a little moved. Pei Li looked at me affectionately. After a while, he found the injury on my body. He rushed over and asked me anxiously: "how did you become like this? Who did it? Is it a good deed done by that bastard Bai Wentao? " I looked at him. Sure enough, many people would think that it was Bai Wentao who did it. I shook my head and looked at him: "no, it''s Zhou Yue." When Pei Li heard the name, he was obviously stunned. He didn''t expect it. "Your expression makes me think you may not believe it." I laughed. I didn''t know that he would still protect her at this time. Why did I call him here to insult myself. Perry immediately released me and untied the rope. He pulled me: "is it really her?" After I untied the rope, I couldn''t move because my whole body was injured by the whip. I looked at him and laughed. I didn''t know whether I was mocking myself or him: "don''t you believe it up to now? So naked reality in front of you, you really are still protecting her now, maybe one day I play her dead, you will not believe it Peili looked at me: "can we discuss this matter after we go out? What you need most now is to go to the hospital. " Chapter 568 Pei Li was very anxious and immediately sent me to the hospital. I can''t feel the pain any more. Maybe it''s because of too long time. I can''t feel any scars on my body. "You let me go. I don''t want to go to the hospital. I''m fine." I stubbornly don''t want him to take me to the hospital, stubbornly want him to let me go, don''t touch me. "We''ll talk about those problems later. I know you certainly don''t believe me now, so I won''t tell you those things. Don''t freeze now. I''ll take you to the hospital and talk about other things when the medicine is ready." Pei Li is more stubborn than me. He doesn''t listen to me at all. Now he wants to send me to the hospital. "My own body. I know it. I don''t have to go to the hospital." Although I''m completely injured, I don''t want to go to the hospital. But Pei Li obviously didn''t allow me to go directly to the hospital. The smell of disinfectant in the hospital is very heavy. I frown when I smell it. I was pressed by a nurse to deal with the wound, "So many whips! Can you young people stop playing such dangerous games? " The nurse is a middle-aged woman, who has seen a lot of such things. Perry and I were embarrassed. We didn''t play any games, but we didn''t know what to say at this time. I and he tacit understanding do not say a word, I let the nurse on my body daub medicine, he next to a word do not say, also do not see. On the contrary, the nurse talked a lot, and I didn''t respond to her energy. After all things are done well, Perry wants to put me in hospital for a few days, but I really can''t stay here, because the smell of disinfectant here makes me uncomfortable. I don''t like hospitals very much. Pei Li seems to have a steely heart. He asked me to stay in the hospital, saying that he wanted me to pay attention to my body. In this way, the doctor can notice my state at any time, but I feel that he trapped me beside him in another way, because he would watch me here every day. On this matter, I feel very anxious, but more helpless. After talking to him so much, he didn''t listen to me. He also said heartless words. It''s useless. meanwhile. Lu xialan knew that I was saved, and immediately went to find Bai Wentao to settle the accounts. "What are you doing here?" Bai Wentao was very cold and said to her. Lu xialan walked in front of him and looked at Bai Wentao: "I told you not to let her go, why did you let her go?" Lu xialan was obviously a little angry. She didn''t do anything to her. She told him a thousand times not to let people go, but she let them go in the end. "I didn''t put it." Bai Wentao looked at Lu xialan: "it''s Peili who took her away. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Peili." Lu xialan is blocked by his words. How can she ask? Once the kidnapping is exposed, she must be arrested. Pei Li certainly doesn''t know that she did it. Bai Wentao is determined to do it. It must have something to do with him. 80% of them may be the people he released, but he is not willing to admit it. Although she has not known Bai Wentao for a long time, she still knows something about his character. But it''s hard to believe: "Perry? How could he know Qin Yan had been kidnapped? How could he know! " This matter obviously has nothing to do with Pei Li. If Bai Wentao let people go, why did Pei Li take them away. Bai Wentao looked at her and said, "I don''t know about it. How did Peili know about it? You shouldn''t ask me about it, because I don''t know about it. I''m exposed." Lu xialan is hard to say at this time. After all, it''s a foregone conclusion now. Even if the man in front of her scolds her, there''s no way to turn around. Qin Yan didn''t hurt this time because he didn''t want to do such a thing, so he didn''t touch her at all. But why did Pei Li know about it? Bai Wentao should not be stupid enough to call his rival to save the woman he loves, right? Lu xialan looked at Bai Wentao: "don''t cooperate in the future. I believe you so much, but you still don''t take good care of people. I don''t want to worry about this." Lu xialan looked at Bai Wentao: "I really don''t think that the problem will be in your hands." Lu xialan really trusted Bai Wentao, so she gave him such a thing, but what she never thought was that the problem was in his hands. I guess he did. Bai Wentao didn''t say anything at this time. Obviously, there is nothing to explain at this time. He doesn''t want to explain so much. For this kind of thing, the explanation really has no meaning. He didn''t want to cooperate with her for a long time, and he also did things he hated to do. Therefore, Bai Wentao felt that Lu xialan''s proposal was just able to extricate himself. He had done so many bad things before, and now he would regret some things. He was eager to get rid of such bondage as soon as possible. "Good." Bai Wentao nodded without hesitation. Lu xialan looks at Bai Wentao, and immediately has no words. Obviously, she didn''t expect Bai Wentao to be so free and easy, as if she had been waiting for her. Lu xialan points to him in disbelief: "you..." "From now on, we''ll be clear. Later, to others, we don''t have such a cooperative relationship. We''re just strangers." "I hope you can do it without interference," Bai told Lu "What do you think of me as Lu xialan? Am I a person who can do such things? I haven''t done much to do good things, but I won''t do such useless things. Of course, I won''t poke out the two of us before." Lu xialan looks at Bai Wentao, this man certainly does not panic such matter. He didn''t know how much foundation there was in his heart. Maybe even if she had broken this matter, he would not have something. Lu xialan she won''t go to fight with him, this man is not so simple. "Well, now that things are like this, let''s make it clear. Miss Lu, please come back. After all, this is my own private residence. Miss Lu, you should pay attention to your innocence and identity." Bai Wentao told her to leave here directly. At this time, the meaning of this sentence is very clear, that is to let Lu xialan leave as soon as possible, the farther away the better, that is, don''t look for him again. Lu xialan''s angry face turned black at this time. She stamped her foot hard, then looked at him and left. Lu xialan didn''t expect that he would have such an attitude. In fact, she wanted to stop it for a long time. Now she doesn''t want to do those things, because she found that after she did it, it was just convenient for others, and it didn''t do any good to herself. Why should we continue to do things that are not good for us? It''s better to stop early. It was clear in her heart that no matter what she did, Perry didn''t like her, just didn''t like her. No matter how much she did, it was useless, and it was very likely that she would fall into a mire that could not be turned back. Lu xialan is a smart woman, know when to stop, and Zhou Yue is not the same, still persistent. ¡­¡­ I''m almost all right. In the ward, I don''t know what to do. I''ve been in the hospital for two days by Pei Li. I''m almost free and ill. Maybe there are too many things in my heart. I''m not in a good mood. Maybe it''s because of the atmosphere in the hospital, which makes me feel particularly depressed. "You don''t have to look so loveless. At this time, you should stay in the hospital and wait until you are completely well." Pei Li poured me a glass of water and fed it to me. If it wasn''t for knowing in my heart that he has nothing to do with me now, I would be particularly moved at this time. "If you don''t accompany your Miss Zhou, why do you run to me every two or three days?" When I said this, I was a little bit jealous. Pei Li looked at me and gave me another mouthful of water: "I''m willing to run to you, can''t I?" Pei Li''s words blocked everything I wanted to say. Indeed, his feet were on his own legs. He could go wherever he wanted. "But why do you come to me? Can''t you do your own work? I don''t want to see you. " I said to him, don''t look over your face, don''t want to drink water at all. Pei Li sighed: "I have said that I have nothing to do with her. You are the only one in my heart. If I still like her, I would not be with you before, and we all have children. What are you thinking about?" Pei Li also felt very helpless. When Zhou Yue came back, he didn''t change anything. He just treated her as a friend. There was nothing else, not to mention what he liked. Before Zhou Yue and him, it was before, but it was many years ago. "I don''t want to know the relationship between you two. I just know that I have nothing to do with you now. You don''t need to explain to me. I just believe what I see." I said to him, but I didn''t look at him. Pei Li keeps saying that he loves me, but I see all the pictures he tangles with Zhou Yue. "Will you believe me?" Perry took my hand and pleaded. "It''s not about whether I believe you or not. As I said, there is no possibility between us. Who are you with now has nothing to do with me. I don''t need you to manage me." I said with duplicity. In fact, I especially want to be with him in my heart, but I just say that a person who is so duplicative is not willing to step back. Chapter 569 Perry looked at me: "forget it, let''s not do this." I don''t want to quarrel with him. After all, quarreling with him is very annoying in my heart. "What''s the matter with you this time? Why do you have so many injuries? Did Bai Wentao do it?" Pei Li asked about it at this time. I looked at him and didn''t speak. I think of Bai Wentao''s words. Although he has been cheating me before, I might still be abandoning the sugar factory this time if it wasn''t for him, so I have to think about it for him. After all, Bai Wentao told me that there are too many people and things involved in this matter. "I don''t know." I kept it from Pei Li, because it''s over now, and there''s no need to tangle. Pei Li sighed: "don''t you tell me anything now? Just don''t believe me Pei Li''s eyes are dim. Obviously, he was very dissatisfied with my answer. But I don''t need him to be satisfied, so I looked at him: "I said I don''t know, you don''t believe me, not that I don''t tell you." "It has nothing to do with Zhou Yue." Perry asked me. I immediately feel extremely funny, sure enough, this thing is not for me, but for Zhou Yue. "You should ask your Miss Zhou about it." I directly took the quilt to cover my face: "I''m going to sleep. Don''t disturb me here." Pei Li held the hand that I wanted to cover my face: "do you deliberately hide this from me?" I lifted the quilt and sat up: "I''ve said it many times, Perry. Is there something wrong with your ear or something? I don''t know about this matter. If I know who kidnapped me, I will certainly not let her go. Why do you have to know about this matter? Besides, I have already said that you don''t need to take care of my affairs. You can take care of yourself. " I yelled at him angrily. Pei Li looked at me and pressed me on the bed without saying a word. I don''t know if it was my words that angered him or what happened. His hot lips were directly kissing my lips, and he nibbled them with his teeth. No matter how I pushed him, he still refused to let me go. He imprisoned my two hands with both hands. "You let me go." What I was kissing by him didn''t come out in succession. He was just at the moment when I was talking. His soft tongue ran into my mouth and blocked all my next words. I didn''t have anything to say at once. What he was kissing also fell into this kind of warmth. I haven''t given him such a passionate kiss for a long time. Indeed, in such a passionate kiss, I am like a child who has lost resistance, allowing his breath to invade my nose. He saw that I had put down my guard, so he let go of my lips and turned my hot lips to my neck. The breath from his nose lingered around my neck. I suddenly felt like I was in a fairyland. His breath was so real and surrounded me all the time. Maybe I relaxed my vigilance, his hand slightly uneasy, directly on my body, I didn''t have any heart to resist. The temperature of the whole ward was fried to the highest, he once again kisses my lips, but his hands start to peel my clothes uneasily. When I was about to lose my defense line at last, my head suddenly woke up. Hard bit him, immediately pushed him away, pushed him down from the bed. I looked at him, angry: "frivolous!" Pei Li looked at me and laughed: "you said I was frivolous, then why didn''t you just push me away? I''m afraid it''s what you want in your heart "Peili, you..." I looked at him, speechless, I turned away from him. But he came over and hugged me: "it was wrong for me to treat you like that before. Now I know it''s wrong. Can you forgive me? Come back to me. " I pushed him away: "No." Perry looked at me: "I know what I did to you before, you may not be able to forgive me, but I really love you very much, I can''t control my own emotions, I can''t control myself not to love you, so I really can''t do without you." His eyes are full of affection, I looked at him, just saw his flashing eyes. I almost fell into this again. It''s really just a little bit. I think my concentration is too bad. I almost fell into this man''s warmth again. It''s too weak. "But no matter what you do, if you can be forgiven, there are so many right and wrong points." I looked at Peili: "you love me... I think it''s very hypocritical to say it from your mouth. You always say that you love me, but you are entangled with other women." As soon as he wanted to say something, I blocked what he wanted to say: "don''t tell me if you don''t have something clear in my heart. Since I''m sure you do, it shows that I saw it with my own eyes. No matter before or last time, I saw it in my eyes. So I can''t reconcile with you." I am very sure, without hesitation, Pei Li immediately looked at me sadly: "don''t you really believe it? Why do you believe that I''m entangled with other women and I don''t believe that I love you? Yan''er, you and I have children. We have Muqin. Why can''t you believe me! If I really like Zhou Yue all the time, why should I be with you? " I looked at him: "how do I know what you think, how do I know what it is?" I directly pulled the quilt and covered my face: "you go, I don''t want to talk to you." Pei Li wanted to say something to me, but by this time I had covered my face and didn''t want to talk to him. He could see it and had to give up. "Then I''ll go back and have a good rest yourself. I''ll send you dinner later." Pei Li got up, covered the quilt for me, and then left the ward. When he left, he closed the door very carefully, for fear of disturbing me. I put myself in the quilt, and I don''t know whether I''m angry with myself or with him. Anyway, I feel uncomfortable in my heart. I don''t care about him. Maybe it''s because I rejected Peili against my will. I feel uncomfortable in my heart. Maybe it''s my own reason. It''s really uncomfortable recently. It''s a great test both in my heart and in my body. I''ve never felt so uncomfortable. However, Perry doesn''t know what I want in my heart and what I think. He only says he loves me, but he never tells me he loves me with his actions. What''s the difference between him and Bai Wentao? Although Bai Wentao cheated me all the time, he used a lot of thoughts to move me. Although everything was false in the end, I was still moved. Think of here I am more and more aggrieved, Pei Li can''t do with Zhou Yue break clean, Zhou Yue one day at his side, my heart is a day of bad, but I can''t do Zhou Yue so vicious, I can only endure. The next day, Pei Li came, as if nothing had happened yesterday, caring for me. "What would you like to eat today?" Perry asked me gently. I didn''t want to talk to him, but he kept looking at me, so I had to frown: "I don''t want to eat." Pei Li looked at me and shook his head. He brought me a thermos and poured me a glass of hot water: "you don''t want to eat, but you have to take the medicine." "I don''t need you." I took the medicine directly, and then I wanted to get up and pour the water, but when I moved, I felt extremely painful. At this time, I suddenly became angry and forced myself to stand up. I finally got up, but at this time, my foot suddenly sprained and I fell back. Pei Li immediately hugged me: "you say you, what are you doing at this time? I know you don''t want to see me, but you are still in the hospital, and your injury is not good. I must take care of you, so you don''t have to worry. No matter how much you hate me, you have to take your own body seriously." Pei Li gently and carefully helped me to sit down on the bed, and carefully covered the quilt for me: "I know you hate me, but it''s not convenient for you now. When you are discharged, I will never appear in front of you. Just have a good rest now." I looked at him, this time, although the face is a face unwilling, but the heart is very happy, but I would like to pretend not to care. Pei Li put the water on my hand: "take the medicine quickly, and then I''ll buy you a meal." I didn''t even look at him. I just put down the pill. After swallowing it, he was still looking at me. Suddenly I was choked by the water and coughed red. He was in such a hurry that he immediately helped me. I coughed a few times to be good, took his arm: "I''m hungry." I don''t know whether I coughed the gas out of my stomach or what. I was very hungry at this time, but I couldn''t move, so I had to ask for help. He looked at me and said with a smile, "I told you not to be brave, but to say what you want to eat." At this time, I suddenly changed my face and said awkwardly, "I''m not hungry. I just took medicine. If I don''t eat, I''ll be uncomfortable." My whole set of misconceptions, for Pei Li, was hungry, so he laughed, took the cup out of my hand, put it on the table, and then poured me a cup of hot water: "don''t drink so fast in the future, drink slowly, no one will rob you." Then he poured out and left the ward directly. It''s supposed to be a meal for me. Chapter 570 Pei Li bought the rice and bought me a glass of milk. It seems that he still remembers. I took the glass of milk and began to gobble up the rice. I''m starving these days. I''ve been pretending I''m not starving. Pei li really believes me. I''m really starving. I''m going to eat a bowl of hot food now. "You eat slowly. Don''t choke. No one will fight with you. Eat slowly." Perry kept saying that I should eat slowly, but is it possible for you to ask a starving man to eat slowly? No way. I didn''t take his words seriously and continued to eat my food. About 20 minutes later, I ate all the food he bought for me, gave him the empty lunch box, took the milk and drank half of it. This time, the sense of satisfaction came up immediately. Pei Li was stunned. He never thought that I should have such a appetite. I don''t know how shocked he was. I looked at him and said with satisfaction, "thank you." Pei Li laughed and gently wiped the grease from the corner of my mouth with a paper towel: "I told you to eat slowly, but you''re not. Fortunately, you didn''t choke, otherwise I''ll die of guilt." I don''t speak. I must lose my face this time, but I will definitely choose to fill my stomach. He has been taking good care of me these days. I know he has never been a very patient person. It would be very difficult for him to do such a thing. I didn''t expect that he was so patient this time. He took good care of me these days. I really nearly forgave him. He looked at me: "what you want to eat in the future, you can say it directly. You can''t eat anything in your sweet heart, and you have to pretend not to be hungry. In fact, I know you are very hungry these days, and then you have to tell me not to be hungry because of your face, so don''t pretend in the future, you and I don''t know?" Pei Li said with a smile. I immediately had a feeling of being seen through, looking at him: "who said I was hungry before, I was not hungry before, you think too much." My eloquence function has reached the level of perfection. Pei Li is also used to saying such words against his will, so he said to me: "Muqin misses his mother very much. When you are well, you can go to see him." When I heard such a news, I immediately felt very bad in my heart. As a mother, I never did my duty as a mother, but my child never cared about him and left him alone. I can bring Muqin to my side, but I don''t, so I''m a very failed mother. At this time, my heart is very bad, looking at Peili: "do you think I am a very incompetent mother?" Pei Li looked at me and knew what I was thinking in my heart. He just laughed: "don''t worry, Muqin doesn''t think you are a bad mother. Instead, he wants to see you every day. I told him that you are too busy recently. I said that when you are free, you will come to see him. Children, believe what you say." Pei Li''s words made me feel worse. I was an incompetent mother. I didn''t care about my children in time. My father cheated the children and said that I was too busy and had no time. I haven''t been to see children for a long time before. So I said to Peili, "when I get out of the hospital, I''ll see him." Pei Li suddenly took my hand: "Yan''er, Muqin wants you to be with him all the time. You can make up with me. Muqin can''t lack the love of his parents." For a moment, I felt soft hearted. For my own sake, I ignored the feelings of my children and a family. As a mother, I was really incompetent. I didn''t do what a mother should do and didn''t pay attention to my children. Instead, I selfishly chose to leave that family. But I really can''t make up with Pei Li. Even though I love him very much in my heart, I still can''t forgive him for what he did and his entanglement with Zhou Yue. So no matter what, we can''t go back to the original way. Although I have thought about making do with it for the sake of the children, the result is not good for the children, so now I don''t want to make up with Peili. "Besides, make up... I don''t want to discuss this with you now. When I leave the hospital, I''ll go to see the baby." I''m not so good. I''m in a better mood, and I''m down again. Pei Li also knew that it was not the right time to mention it, so he closed his mouth. Although he still had a lot to say, it seemed that I couldn''t listen at this time, so he had to hold back all those words. I just stayed in the hospital for a few days, and then I went through the discharge procedures and left the hospital. On the day when I was discharged from the hospital, Peili wanted to take me back home. I still refused him and told him that now I can''t simply forgive him, and I told him that I would go to see the children. I haven''t been home for a long time. My house has fallen to dust. I''ve cleaned it up. I''m ready to be quiet these days. Then I think I''ll go to work when I''m ok. Take a look at the children some time these days. She is still too far away from her children''s school. If she has a car, it''s not convenient for her to come back. If it''s convenient, she will pick up the children to play for a few days. But after all, the children still have to go to school. We can''t let them not go to school because of her reasons. I opened the fridge and wanted to make something for my stomach. But I found that there was nothing in the refrigerator, so I had to go out to buy it. Who knows that luck is so bad, but do not want to see people, she always appears in front of you. When I was shopping in the supermarket, I met Zhou Yue as soon as I turned around. Zhou Yue was also very surprised why I appeared here. Zhou Yue looked at me in astonishment. According to the truth, I should not be here now, but Zhou Yue really doesn''t understand why I am here at what time. She looks at my arm, and the whip mark on it is gone. Now, Zhou Yue immediately understands that she has pushed the boat with the current. A few days ago, a friend from a hospital told her that when she saw that Peili had been taking care of a woman in the hospital, she didn''t think of it at that time. She didn''t believe it. She really had to believe it at this time. Sure enough, what the friend said was right. Peili was taking care of Qin Yan in the hospital. Zhou Yue came over and looked at me: "Oh, isn''t this Miss Qin? Why are you shopping today! Is your injury any better? " When I saw Zhou Yue''s face, I felt sick. I knew that she had whipped me all over my body. I also pretended to be familiar with me and talked to me. It really made me feel a chill in my heart. "It''s really better. If it wasn''t for Miss Zhou''s whips, I really couldn''t get better so quickly. Thank you very much." I gave her a white look: "I have something to do now, so I''ll go first." Zhou Yue seized me at this time: "don''t think you are particularly proud. If it''s not because you are injured, how can Peili go to the hospital to take care of you? Don''t think Peili really likes you. It''s just because I''m too busy to find him." I listened to her words, but I wanted to laugh, but I couldn''t laugh in full view. This woman is really confident. I''m afraid what she doesn''t know is that Pei Li is the one who has been guarding her bedside for several days and nights, taking care of her eating, sleeping and drinking water. She doesn''t know that Pei Li has already told me to make up with me. "Oh? In this way, Miss Zhou really wants to treat herself well, otherwise, she will always worry that her man will be robbed by others. " I looked directly at her and said, imitating her tone. Zhou Yue is so angry that she wants to tear the people in front of her into pieces, but she is a public figure. If something happens to so many people at this time, she may have a bad influence at that time, and the purpose of the woman in front of her is not to make her angry? She certainly won''t, so she said with a smile. "Miss Qin has really said that I will definitely look at my own man. I will not look at my own man robbed by others like you, but there is no way." Zhou Yue looked at me with great pride and confidence. This sentence is very ironic. I know what she means. Of course, she certainly doesn''t know what kind of position she is in Peili''s heart. Although Peili doesn''t mean to hate her, she definitely doesn''t like her. I was only angry that what Pei Li had done was too wonderful, and Pei Li couldn''t clean up the rotten peach blossom of his side branch. I naturally understood Pei Li''s mind, but I just didn''t want to make up with him. Pei Li just sometimes has contact with Zhou Yue out of friendship or old love. This woman even thinks Pei Li likes her, and doesn''t know whether it''s wishful thinking or stupid. "Miss Zhou will have to watch that." I directly shook off her hand and said, "if I want to buy something, I''ll go first. Miss Zhou, you can walk slowly. Finally, I wish you a happy family and take good care of your man." I deliberately bit the four words "your man" very hard. I know, Zhou Yue heard this, will certainly be angry tremble, but I just want to let her have a hard time. Chapter 571 What she did really made me feel angry, and I didn''t think that she would be known by others, but actually I already knew that although Lu xialan would punish people, she was different from her. She was really vicious. Although I don''t know who kidnapped me, what I can know is that I remember the whips she whipped in my heart. Sooner or later, I will return them a little bit. "You..." Zhou Yue pointed at me, her nails glowing in the bright light. I looked at her with disdain: "what''s wrong with me?" "Qin Yan, don''t push an inch." Zhou Yue said to me like a mad female dog: "do you think it''s amazing that you''ve been with Peili? Now that you''re not together, you don''t deserve to be here to say that to me. " If she hadn''t left, would Perry have been with her! If she didn''t leave at the beginning, there would be no chance for her at all, but now she says this to her like a villain. Zhou Yue really wants to tear the face of the person in front of her. Of course, I know what she is angry about. Although she is Pei Li''s ex girlfriend, nothing has happened between them. Zhou Yue has never got Pei Li. However, what I said makes her feel that she has a special hard time in her heart. Naturally, she wants to tear her face with me, but she has no eyesight and doesn''t know what''s going on between Pei Li and me. She said this, let me feel particularly funny, but I looked at her, word by word said: "Zhou Yue, you don''t here, villains complain first, you do something, your own heart is clear, you how to my heart is also clear, I think those things don''t need me to tell you one by one." She dealt with me again and again. She whipped me directly without asking for any details. For a man, she was really good. All the women in the world were not as disgusting as she was. "What happened when I hit you? It''s all your own humiliation. If you don''t, will I beat you? " Zhou Yue looked at me viciously and said: "It''s time for a cheap woman like you to fight with Pei Li and Bai Wentao. It''s OK for you to say that I beat you. I just want to fight. Now I regret that I didn''t stab you to death. If it wasn''t for Bai Wentao''s protection, I would have scratched your charming face with a knife." "Thank you for your compliment." I''m not going to entangle with her, turn around and leave. What else does Zhou Yue have to say, but I don''t give her any chance at all. I thought to myself that I would never come to this supermarket again. It''s really bad luck. When I go shopping, I have to meet such filthy people. It''s time to go to the temple and pray that I won''t meet any unclean people again. But Zhou Yue here can''t help it. Why is she always blocked when she does something to hurt Qin Yan, that cheap woman? I don''t know what''s good about her. Why so many people have to protect her? She must not give up this time. This time, it''s her negligence. Next time, Qin Yan will never have a chance to live. Zhou Yue thought in his heart that he had already thought about how to calculate my affairs next time. At this time, Zhou Yue had to find Lu xialan to settle the accounts. Lu xialan was upset when he found Bai Wentao. He didn''t want to be involved in this matter, but don''t be dragged in by them. Lu xialan knew so early, should not let Zhou Yue know his address, otherwise all did not have later matter. Zhou Yue has always been a nuisance to her. Lu xialan always wants to find a way to straighten Zhou Yue, but later she finds out that she has an old lady behind her, so it''s hard to start. However, they have a common goal and have to become accomplices. In fact, Lu xialan doesn''t want to cooperate with Zhou Yue at all. Because she is too crazy. Once he does something, he will do it very well and forget all the things. But once he does something, he will ignore it. No matter what the consequences are, Lu xialan will be tired of cleaning up Zhou Yue''s mess. Zhou Yue finds Lu xialan and enters without saying a word. "Lu xialan, why do you do such a thing?" Zhou Yue questioned Lu xialan. She didn''t expect that Lu xialan washed her head. Later, she didn''t care. She directly threw the person to Bai Wentao. Bai Wentao would surely let the person go. In the end, she did some favors along with the flow. She was really out of breath. As soon as Zhou Yue thought about it, he wanted to pull me back to make up for it. "What have I done, Miss Zhou? What''s the matter with you? Why are you so angry?" Lu xialan didn''t know why she came to her. Zhou Yue''s tone is not very good, and her expression is not very good. It can be seen that she is angry. Lu xialan doesn''t understand her anger. Zhou Yue looked at Lu xialan: "wait for us to discuss how to kidnap Qin Yan, that bitch, and then after you take him over, you don''t care about anything, and then throw everything to Bai Wentao. What are you thinking?" Lu xialan knew that this woman would come to her to talk about it. She was not surprised by what she had foreseen. She looked at Zhou Yue and said, "I kidnapped him. I sent people there. My work needs you two to do. I can''t finish the bad things alone. You are not angry. Do I have something to do alone?" Lu xialan looked at her and said it had nothing to do with her. It''s her duty to take people with her. "But why did you leave this matter to the unreliable man Bai Wentao?" Zhou Yue angrily questions Lu xialan. She really didn''t know what was going on in this woman''s mind. She knew that Bai Wentao was interested in that woman, and it was impossible to hurt that woman, but she gave it to Bai Wentao. In the end, they didn''t do anything, and she whipped Qin Yan a few times, so she became an eternal sinner. "I don''t give it to him. Who do I give it to? Zhou Yue, it''s my freedom who I want to give people to. It''s you who want to cooperate with me, not I who want to cooperate with you. You''d better make clear the relationship between us. Don''t push an inch. If you make me angry, I''m afraid you won''t feel so good. " Lu xialan squints and looks at Zhou Yue dangerously. She was always on the edge of anger. When Bai Wentao came, she cancelled the cooperation, which made her angry. At this time, Zhou Yue came to tell her what to do. She was really angry. Zhou Yue was embarrassed by Lu xialan''s words at this time. But at this time, she thought of some words I said, and she couldn''t help getting angry. "Well, I''m cooperating with you. I don''t know that I''m cooperating with you. I thought I was working for you. Originally, we were discussing this matter together, but in the end, it turned into me doing it alone. I don''t know what you two mean!" Zhou Yue asks Lu xialan directly. Because this matter only her exact hurt me, if this matter Pei Li and I go deep into, also will only pursue her a person''s responsibility, when the time comes, Bai Wentao and Lu xialan can easily request such a thing, but she is not the same, she does the most things, will certainly be greatly affected. "Who can blame the plan for not keeping up with the changes? I don''t want to go into this matter now. It''s no use talking to me any more. These things have passed. Qin Yan is really good, and Pei Li has successfully gone to the hospital to take care of her. Do you think I feel good in my heart? " Lu xialan stands up and looks at Zhou Yue. She keeps saying that this matter is only related to her, Lu xialan and Bai Wentao? It''s a big deal. It has something to do with everyone. Who can escape? Bai Wentao may not be able to clean up this matter, because it is not so simple. Kidnapping is a felony, while Zhou Yue only intentionally hurts others. She says this as if she has nothing to do with Lu xialan. Zhou Yue at this time some of the blame, but she has found Lu xialan, is she put this matter firmly bite, came to the door, so now there is no room for any recovery. "I don''t think it''s necessary for us to cooperate. Zhou Yue, to tell you the truth, I don''t like you very much all the time, so now I''m not ready to cooperate with you. I don''t want to mention this matter in the future. If you want to find people who do these things wrong, you should go to Bai Wentao instead of me." Lu xialan sat on the bench, looked at Zhou Yue and said: "I regard you as a partner, and I''ve been helping you. I''ll start with you, but you can''t finish everything every time. In the end, I''ll clean up the mess for you. Now come here and complain about me. Zhou Yue, you are very interesting." Zhou Yue is a little ashamed. Indeed, every time she plans something, she doesn''t carry out it according to the plan, or she does it according to her own will. As a result, everything can''t come to an end. Lu xialan has been involved in it and has no choice but to help her clean up the mess. If the things she did before were done well, it would have been successful, but she didn''t do it well every time. In the end, it turned into a mess. To be honest, if Lu xialan hadn''t been cleaning up the mess for her, she would have been in prison now. Lu xialan didn''t want to talk so much useless nonsense with her, but she didn''t want to have anything to do with Zhou Yue in the future, so she said: "you go, we will no longer be a cooperative relationship in the future, and don''t come to me for anything, but if you want to drag me into the water, you can''t play me." Chapter 572 Lu xialan knows what kind of person Zhou Yue is. She will definitely pull people into the water in the future. Of course, Lu xialan is not a bullying team. Naturally, she will not let Zhou Yue succeed. Lu xialan is really ready to put down this time, because she doesn''t want to do this thankless thing. ¡­¡­ I''m about to pack up my things here, and I''m going to visit Perry''s children, but I haven''t been waiting. Perry''s call came. I took the call, but it wasn''t Pei Li, but my son, Pei Muqin. "Mom, when will you come to see me? Dad said you are in hospital. Are you ok?" Mu Qin''s relationship made me confused, and my tears came down. Muqin saw me silent, continued: "Mom, Muqin miss you so much, want you to be with Dad, and then take me and Xuanxuan to the amusement park." I made a sound for a moment and tried to calm my mood: "Muqin, mom is sorry for you. During this time, mom is too busy to see you and Xuanxuan. It''s mom who is sorry for you. Mom will go home to see you this afternoon." "Mom, are you and dad divorced..." Xuanxuan said suddenly beside him, "I don''t believe Muqin. Other children say you are divorced, and then they say Muqin and I don''t have any children of mom." When I heard such a sentence, I was heartbroken. It turned out that my divorce was a great pain for children. Such children could not look up in front of other people''s children. Although it would be better to grow up later, now they are in their childhood. Without their mother''s care, no matter which party is absent, it is not good for them. "Mom didn''t divorce dad. Don''t worry, mom and dad just quarreled a little during this period of time, and mom is very busy recently, so there''s no time to go home. You two can rest assured, mom will go home later." I don''t care what kind of relationship I have with Perry. I just want my children to be happy. Anyway, I can talk about Peili later. But the children must be happy. At this time, I feel selfish. As a mother of two children, I don''t care about the children, whether they are happy or not, and I don''t care about their study. At this time, Perry got on the phone and said to me, "these two children miss you so much that they just call you. Now I''m outside. They can''t hear us." I said to him, "I''ll be back in the afternoon." "You can move things here. The children need it after all. We are both here. Let''s talk about our affairs later. At least now, for the sake of the children, shall we have a good relationship for the time being?" Perry suggested. I also have such an idea. This sentence comes from Pei Li''s mouth. It''s too easy for me to push the boat with the current. So I promised him. "OK, but there''s no peace between you and me. I''m just for the sake of the children. You come to pick me up this afternoon, and we''ll make three rules." It''s impossible for me to forgive Peili so easily. It''s over. I''ve been angry for such a long time, haven''t I? So I''m very sure and sure that I''m not ready to make up with him right now. At this time, it''s obvious that Perry is winning. He knows that no matter what, as long as I''m willing to move back, he will win. I don''t care what he thinks. Anyway, at this time, I just want to be with the children. I don''t want anything else. In the afternoon, Perry came. He parked his car downstairs of my apartment and came up to help me carry things. I sat on the sofa and watched him move. In about an hour or two, things will probably be moved out. "You say that you women are trouble. There are so many things!" Perry said as he drove at this time. "What''s the matter? Do you think it''s troublesome? That''s fine. Move it back for me. " I just rolled my eyes. I''m sure he can''t help me. At this time, Pei Li had to admit defeat: "Xingxing, I don''t want to give up. If you are willing to come back, my home is full of glory, and I don''t expect you to do anything." "I''ve made three rules with you. If you dare to touch me after I go back, or deliberately talk about our broken relationship in front of the children, and tangle with other women, then I''ll have to move out immediately." I said to him. These conditions are set for him to death. I''ll see if he dares to come blindly. I know a lot about Pei Li, and I know something about him, so I''m sure I''ll give it to him. Pei Li nodded at this time: "OK, I promise you." I look at him, this time he so obedient to me, I am a bit not used to, sure enough, men are pig hoof, lost just know what is called treasure. As soon as I saw him, I thought of what Zhou Yue said and immediately said to him, "can you treat others well in the future? Or you can make the relationship clear with others, and don''t make others misunderstand the relationship between you and her, and come here to show off your power. " When I said that, Perry was very puzzled. He didn''t know what I meant. "What do you mean by that?" Pei Li asked doubtfully. "What is the relationship between Zhou Yue and you, now." I asked him directly. "Old friend, she and I are not friends." Pei Li is very straightforward, I heard and laughed. Looking at him: "for the time being, you and her are friends, but she told me that you are her man, let me not seduce you, let me not be cheap." I waved my hand: "I don''t know where I am? I don''t know who''s being mean. " When Pei Li heard these words, he immediately frowned: "how can she say such things to you?" "How do I know? I thought you really had something to do with her." I said with a look of indifference. I know that there must be no relationship between Pei Li and her, and it is Zhou Yue who exaggerates the relationship between them. I just feel a little bashful as a client at this time. "Did she really say that?" Pei Li began to examine himself. Did he really do something or say something that made her feel misunderstood? It seems not. From the beginning to the end, he always kept a distance from her. Except last time, he had to go to Lu Xingyi''s birthday party with Zhou Yue, otherwise they would not have any contact. "How can I do something to make her feel misunderstood? I always keep a distance from her, OK! After all, our relationship is so awkward. " Pei Li doesn''t understand why Zhou Yue said such words. "Then I don''t know why she came here to show off her power. Anyway, you take care of your own peach blossom. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude." I looked at him and said without expression. "Well, don''t worry." Pei Li smiles: "do you want to buy something for the children?" I suddenly remembered this matter, white Pei Li one eye: "all blame you, then I won''t forget." Pei Li stopped the car by the road. Pei Li and I went down to buy some toys for the two children. When I got home, the two children rushed over and hugged me. Suddenly, I felt very happy, as if the grievances and all the bad things I had suffered over the years had turned into warmth. I hugged the two children and watched their changes carefully. Muqin pulled me: "Mom, you haven''t come back to see us for a long time. I miss you so much." "Yes, you don''t come back to see us. Last time, the teacher said that we would hold a parents'' meeting, and my father didn''t have time to accompany us. Then many children said that we didn''t have parents, and Muqin had a fight with other children." Xuanxuan said. "You can''t fight with other children in the future." I told Muqin and Xuanxuan that at this time, I felt very happy. I had two babies with me. All the sadness turned into strength. As I shed tears and watched the two children, I suddenly didn''t regret my decision. Pei Li is helping me to move things. He is moving my things to my home little by little. I took Xuanxuan and Muqin and sat on the sofa. Muqin looked at me: "Mom, have you ever divorced dad?" I looked at him and said, "Why are you asking this question?" "The children in the kindergarten all said that my parents divorced and didn''t want me. Then they bullied me and said that I was a child without a mother..." Muqin said and cried. I hugged his little body in a hurry: "don''t cry, my mother is wrong. My mother will never leave you again. During this period, my mother is too busy, so I have time to come back to see you, Never again. " Xuanxuan looked at me: "Mom, we don''t want dad to hold a parents'' meeting in the future. The teachers in the kindergarten all want dad''s contact information. They thought we were stupid children and wanted us to ask for their phone number." I was suddenly amused by what he said. Children, children, children''s thoughts are very simple. How can these two little things know everything? "Then give them dad''s phone number!" I smile to knead the face of Xuan Xuan. Xuanxuan looked at me: "but if I give my father''s phone to them, mom, what will you do?" "What are you talking about?" Pei Li moved things inside. Suddenly he seemed to hear something about him. He stopped and asked. "There''s nothing to do, just move things." I patted Xuanxuan''s head: "well, you two little things, hurry to do your homework, this time just after school, homework must be very much." After that, I went to help carry things. Chapter 573 After I came out from home, I also came to the street, intending to come out to breathe. Suddenly, a man came out in front of me. He was wearing a suit and his shoes were clean, as if they were shining. He looks like the president, and he''s also a very overbearing one. His delicate face has a pair of big eyes with light ink color. It seems that there is a pool of water in the eyes, especially clear and flowing. Eyes inside, as if to see through everything in the world, and a little experience of all the vicissitudes of the world. With the people next to see, the people next to appear so insignificant. He came towards me with elegant steps. I recognized him. I was also surprised by his arrival. I didn''t expect that he would be here. I couldn''t help being surprised and asked: "Bai Wentao, how can you be here? What are you doing here? " I looked at the man in front of me, also very incoherent. Bai Wentao answered me with extreme tenderness: "what else can I do? Of course I''m here for you. What else can I do if I come here? " After listening to it, I just laughed a little. I''m also right. As for the identity of Bai Wentao, it seems that there is nothing else to do here. After all, it''s not close to him here. So I didn''t say anything, so I continued to walk towards the front, intending to go home, and Bai Wentao was also with me. The people next to him saw Bai Wentao and me next to him, and cast some strange eyes. It seemed very strange. I didn''t want to pay attention to those people. It''s just that the atmosphere is really embarrassing. Although the atmosphere is very awkward, I suddenly remember what Bai Wentao said just now. He seems to have something to do with me¡° What can I do for you, Bai Wentao? If nothing happens, I''ll go home. " I said casually, and then fixed my eyes on Bai Wentao. Bai Wentao is also very happy, as if I mentioned the point. "Yes," he replied happily. Well, I''d like to treat you to dinner, OK? " Seeing him like this, I don''t know why he is so happy. But I don''t want to agree with him about eating. "Well, you are all bored. You have to come to me alone for a meal. Come on, you can pull it down. As for you, you''d better go to someone else for dinner. If it''s OK, I''ll go home first. " For him to eat this request, so I casually refused, but I will not feel there is anything wrong, so refused is the best. This should be their euphemistic refusal, I thought. After hearing this, Bai Wentao''s face was a little ugly. He suddenly stopped, looked at me and said seriously, "no, you have to go. There''s something very important this time. You have to go. If you don''t go, you won''t give me face and look down on me. Or go to your house. " When I heard Bai Wentao''s words, my heart was filled with admiration. I''ve seen shameless people and smelly shameless people, but I''ve never seen such shameless people as Bai Wentao. I really admire his shameless spirit. I have no way, can only casually promised him: "OK, OK, OK." But I really thought about it again. Why didn''t he say on the way that he had to go to a hotel, so I really asked. And his answer to me was: "it''s more atmosphere to go to a hotel. After all, you see, those people go to a hotel to talk about important things, because they have more atmosphere." Are you kidding me? For his divine logic, I also have no words to refute, this person is really powerful, let me admire¡° All right, all right. Have you made a reservation? " I asked casually. He also nodded and answered yes. He thought I was in a hurry, so we took a taxi. At the door of the hotel, he pulled me in. It can be said that this place inside is not what he said. This place inside really surprised me, because this place is not like a place to talk about important things. It doesn''t look like it at all. There is pure music that makes you relaxed. It sounds intoxicating. The dim yellow light also makes you want to sleep. And the dishes on the table are all in the shape of love, with a few roses beside them. There are roses on the floor and a bedroom next to it. No matter how you look at it, it doesn''t seem like a place to talk about important things. "Why do you choose such a place, such as a place for important things?" I asked in great doubt. And there is also a little doubt about Bai Wentao''s aesthetic, where like here. She doesn''t know whether Bai Wentao did it on purpose or something. "Isn''t such a place good? I think it''s very good. I chose this place for you. Yes? Don''t you like it? Let''s change places. " Bai Wentao said casually, then turned his head and looked at me, waiting for my opinion. I''m speechless after listening to it. It''s all divine logic. "Forget it. That''s it. In fact, it''s OK, but I don''t think it''s suitable. However, I always feel that this place is used for other things. " After that, I don''t know why. I can feel a little hot on my face. I don''t know why. Is it because I''m shy? I suddenly realized what I was thinking, quickly stopped that thought, and then beat myself with a whip in my heart¡° By the way, didn''t you say there was something important to talk about? What is it? " I asked curiously. After all, he has been here for a long time, and he didn''t mention it at all. He didn''t vomit a word, which makes me more curious. "In fact, it''s nothing, that is..." before he finished, he came to me. Before I could react, he would face me with one knee, then he took out the diamond ring, which made me more confused. What is he doing? "I love you. Marry me." This sentence from his mouth, let me panic, I don''t know what I should do. Suddenly my body couldn''t help standing up¡° Bai Wentao, please don''t waste your time. It''s impossible. Don''t make fun of me. " With these words, I still did not slow down from the surprise. "No, really, promise me, I''m not kidding you. Listen to me, I really like you. " Bai Wentao tried to explain to me as if I had wronged him. But at this time, my own mood is completely uncontrollable, how can I listen to it. "Come on, don''t say it. What do you regard this feeling as? Do you think it''s a joke? Bai Wentao! What are you doing? Do you know what you are doing?! You don''t know what you''re doing. Are you crazy I almost yelled at Bai Wentao to say this. In fact, I don''t know what I''m doing, but I can''t control my emotions. That''s what I want to say. Because for Bai Wentao''s confession, it''s really too sudden. It''s like a joke. I don''t believe his words. At that moment, I felt that Bai Wentao was a liar. He is deliberately deceived me to tell me this, in fact, he is a liar. He just wanted me to agree and play with me like a doll. When I was tired of playing, I lost it, which made me not want to accept. "Come on, I won''t promise. I beg you, don''t treat emotion as a joke. Maybe it doesn''t matter to you, but before you do these things, please consider other people''s feelings. Is that ok? " My throat may be because my voice is relatively small in normal time, just so loud roar, so it''s very painful. I reluctantly said these words, but Bai Wentao wanted to explain something, I interrupted him: "OK, that''s it. Don''t waste your time on these things. You think it''s fun? Where''s fun? Is it fun? Maybe you think so, but I don''t think so. " Thinking of this, I don''t know why, a wave of sadness suddenly surged into my heart, I suddenly recalled the previous scenes of sadness, which made my eyes suddenly red. Tears swirling inside, and finally from the orbit across my cheek, dripping on my clavicle. All of a sudden, I seem to wake up for a while, thinking of Bai Wentao''s words just now, which pierced my heart as deeply as a thorn. I didn''t think that what he said was an important thing. It was such a thing. It really let me down. I don''t have the courage to stay here. I can''t control my mood and just slam the door and leave. "You..." Bai Wentao didn''t know why I would go, and he didn''t know what went wrong. All this made him confused. However, he was the only one left in the room now. He didn''t know why I said that, and he said so much. Bai Wentao suddenly had some understanding in his heart, but he was also very unhappy. He didn''t know what to do, so he upset the dishes in front of the table and tore up the roses. Then he looked at himself in the mirror, dazed and silent. In the whole room, only the clock on the wall was ringing. Later, the rotating clock was also broken on the ground. There was no sound in the room any more, but a man was thinking quietly and sad. Chapter 574 It turns out that the elegant gentleman and elegant man has also become a downcast man. Even if the lighting here is very good, but still can see his downfall¡° Are you going to give up? " Bai Wentao asked himself in his heart. "No, no, I can''t give up. I''m sure there must be some misunderstanding. She must have her inconvenience. Otherwise, how could she be like this? She''s usually like this, but she''s never like this." Thinking of this, Bai Wentao still intends to ask me clearly, otherwise Bai Wentao''s temperament will not be reconciled. And at the moment, I am also walking in the street, those passers-by are also looking at me with strange eyes. Just this kind of strange eyes compared with the previous kind of strange eyes, let me think this kind of eyes is despised. But I have no way to refute them. After all, I deserve it. "Ha ha ha, that''s it. It''s all over. Unexpectedly, the important thing in other people''s eyes is to make fun of me. Maybe the joke in other people''s eyes is that I had a good time, but I didn''t laugh. Ha ha ha ha I satirize myself, and I don''t know why I do it. Bai Wentao also quickly caught up with me and was surprised to see me. He grabbed me. I looked back and saw that it was him, struggling to get rid of his hand¡° What are you doing? You''re sick! You let me go, you let me go. " But no matter how the appearance of the break free, after all, or can not escape his palm. "Listen to me, I didn''t make fun of you. I really like you very much. I will never make fun of you. Do you believe I can do it once, just once, just once. " I looked at the man in front of me and said it so seriously that I almost believed it. But I suddenly think of a word, would rather believe that there are ghosts in the world, also can''t believe men''s lies. So I replied, "don''t make fun of me any more. I beg you, will you let me go. You let me go, and I''ll let you go. " I have no choice but to pray. After listening, Bai Wentao went on to say a lot of things. "Don''t misunderstand me. I think we should have misunderstandings before. Just speak it out. If you speak it out, everything can be solved. Isn''t that the best of both worlds? Why do you have to keep everything in your heart? You can say it. Maybe I can help you Bai Wentao persuaded me with a gentle tone. After hearing these words, I was almost confused and fell into the gentle country. But when I think of his purpose, I''m really angry. No matter whether that is his purpose or not, but I can''t control my emotions, so I think that is his purpose. So it went on, wronged him. "Listen to me, there are many girls better than me. You don''t have to chase me. What do you like about me? Can I change it? Besides, so many girls are better than me, why do you take a fancy to me? I don''t have anything good. " I tried my best to persuade him to give up on me. But he seemed to have targeted me, and still said: "there must be some misunderstanding between us, and it''s still a big misunderstanding. Why do you give me the feeling that you deliberately alienate me? Am I so terrible?" I was surprised to hear what he said. Now Bai Wentao is like a little girl making trouble out of nothing, and I am a mature and rational gentleman. Because I''m not, and I don''t know how to solve it, so I don''t know what to do. I can only let Bai Wentao say that, I can only listen quietly. "No, there is no misunderstanding between us, and I didn''t deliberately alienate you. I just don''t know what I should do to face you. Don''t you say that again? How are you I said in a tone of almost despair, and I really wanted to ask him not to say any more, but he didn''t listen to any advice at all. Then he came to me and asked, "what''s the matter? Before that, we were still fine. Why did you suddenly become like this? Why do you think I''m kidding you? I don''t have it. Can''t you see my feelings for you? I''m really serious. I think you should understand. " After listening to this, I don''t know how to face Bai Wentao. In terms of feelings, he really talked about my pain. For this thing, I really don''t succeed in studying it no matter how hard I try. I''ve never studied and understood it. "I''m sorry, I don''t know. I just don''t think we''re suitable. In fact, you are very good. There will be other girls in the future, won''t you? " I asked cautiously. I was afraid that he would ask me those questions all the time. I didn''t want to answer them, I didn''t want to know them, and I didn''t want to hear them one after another. After hearing this, Bai Wentao suddenly calmed down and gave me a little quiet time to think about my identity. Then Bai Wentao calmly replied to me: "why do you say that? Why are we not suitable? I think you are very good. Besides, I don''t want others." I was silent for a while, and then I thought about whether I should say it. As a result, I decided to say it. Otherwise, there is no other way. This is the only way. There is no other way to tell him and there is no other way to go. Although I don''t want to, I have no choice but to do it like this. "Bai Wentao, I already have children, and you are still unmarried. The conditions are so good that we are not suitable." After I moved the child out, he was silent for a while. I feel a little happy in my heart. I think it has an effect, but naturally, there are many lost people. I don''t know why. He was silent for a moment and said, "this... This is it." His voice did not have the previous irritability, also did not have the previous gentleness, many more disappointments and disappointments, also did not know what he thought in his heart. Although I love him very much, I have no other way, and I can''t promise him. After a while, he said, "it''s OK. I don''t mind. If I can, I''d like to raise it with you. Is that ok. I also think that I will take that child as my own child. Really, I won''t mind He looked at me and didn''t speak as seriously as he joked. I looked at his eyes, suddenly scared away, do not know why, I dare not look at him. I can only answer: "no, no, no, forget it. In fact, I have someone I like, so I won''t agree. So, Bai Wentao, forget it. " I can only persuade him in this way. I don''t want him to waste his time on me. "Who do you like? Do you really have someone you like? It''s Perry, right His face sank in an instant, very unhappy and disappointed. After I saw it, I still insisted on my own direction: "no matter whether I have someone who likes you or not, I will not promise you. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go. There''s something else in my house. " I found an excuse to prevaricate in the past. I really don''t want to stay there any longer. When I was with Bai Wentao just now, the questions he asked and the words he said were really fatal. I really don''t know how to answer him. I feel like I''m in hell. I don''t feel like I''m staying there for a moment. After I finished my excuses, I didn''t dare to stay there any longer¡° It''s getting late. You should go home as soon as possible. Have a good sleep. Maybe there''s nothing left. " After that, I quickly slipped away. All the way back home, afraid to look back, for fear of looking back to see Bai Wentao. At that moment, I felt that Bai Wentao was more terrible than the Lord of hell. When I got home, I didn''t dare to think of anything else. I quickly went back to the bedroom, closed the door and locked it. I didn''t take off my clothes and lay on the bed. I quickly closed my eyes and didn''t dare to think of anything else. I forced myself to sleep. And Bai Wentao said sarcastically: "Bai Wentao, do you hear me? The person you like is also someone you like. But ah, did you hear what she just said? The person she likes is not you, and even if she doesn''t like someone, she won''t like you. Bai Wentao, you rubbish. " Later, Bai Wentao walked into a bar¡° Waiter, give me a dozen drinks. " The waiter was surprised to hear that. He looked around Bai Wentao. It seemed that he was going to drink alone. But Bai Wentao doesn''t look like a drunkard. He can''t drink a dozen. The waiter thought so silently in his heart. Then he looked at Bai Wentao and thought that Bai Wentao was pretty good-looking. After thinking about it for a while, I thought that Bai Wentao should not be lovelorn. Maybe he had something to worry about. The waiter didn''t dare to speculate too much, so he could only say, "OK, sir, please wait a moment over there." Then the waiter came with a dozen beers and left. Bai Wentao thought of what I said again. He was very disappointed and sad. He sat down and sneered. Then he took a big sip of beer and drank it. After drinking a bottle, and then opened a bottle, and big mouthful of drinking. "She doesn''t like you, trash." Bai Wentao said as he drank. Chapter 575 When Bai Wentao came to the bar, he even thought it was too noisy. He went to the waiter to open a private room and continued to drink. A glass of whisky did not work, and ordered a pile of brandy, on the table in front of him, he called a few princesses, at the princess''s command, he ordered a pile of wine. Bai Wentao, who was holding his arms from left to right, was singing with the princess. He didn''t know what to sing, but he was almost unconscious. At this time, Lu xialan is also in the bar, but she is not as drunk as Bai Wentao. She just comes to play. When she saw the familiar figure, she couldn''t help but be surprised. When she came to Bai Wentao, she saw that Bai Wentao was hugging him from left to right, and several princesses were around him, especially enjoying himself. Lu xialan called: "Bai Wentao." After that, Bai Wentao opened his eyes and looked at Lu xialan carefully. Then he asked the princesses to go out first. Bai Wentao didn''t expect to meet Lu xialan here. He poured a bottle of brandy and said to Lu xialan, "how did Miss Lu come to this place?" The tone was ironic. Lu xialan''s beautiful face showed a trace of dissatisfaction, but looking at this person is his partner''s sake, or symbolic asked: "what''s the matter with you?" Lu xialan''s tone is not so gentle, but a little impatient. Bai Wentao takes another sip of wine. Lu xialan is very uncomfortable with the smell of wine. She wants to stand up, but she falls over Lu xialan and pushes Bai Wentao away in disgust. Bai Wentao was pushed wobbly by Lu xialan. After standing still, he gave a cold voice and said, "who can I show Miss Lu''s noble posture?" Because of the failure of the confession, Bai Wentao seems a little angry at this time, and the whole person has lost his sense. Lu xialan is too lazy to deal with him. He doesn''t want to worry about this kind of drunkard, so he sits down and takes a bottle of brandy and looks at it. Lu xialan "tut tut" after two, said: "when so degenerate?" Lu xialan''s impression is that Bai Wentao doesn''t seem to be such a person who will drink like crazy. Bai Wentao cold ah twice, and then said: "what else, it is not Qin Yan!" After that, he took two more mouthfuls of wine, as if he was dying. Lu xialan frowned and asked, "what happened to Qin Yan?" Bai Wentao tells Lu xialan that he fell in love with Qin Yan, but his confession was rejected, and then he came here to get drunk. Lu xialan after listening to him is a burst of sarcasm: "you talk about you, let you seduce her, you actually fell in love with her." It''s hopeless! In the final analysis, it''s still feelings that hurt people. If it wasn''t for feelings, who would be so hurt? Lu xialan picked up the wine, took a sip, and looked at Bai Wentao, who was already glowing. All of a sudden, she seems to find something in common with Bai Wentao. At least both of them are lost, right? Or not lovelorn, it''s just wishful thinking. Bai Wentao also poured wine vigorously, and then roared: "ah! I also want to ask why I fell in love with her. " Lu xialan at this time also had some drunk, while drunk, she also cried: "these old story, why should happen to me." At this time, Lu xialan, because she likes Peili, but she can''t get it all the time. She tries her best, but Peili doesn''t have her in her eyes. She is exhausted. She is also very helpless, oneself a white rich beauty, want money, want appearance to have appearance, what does Qin Yan have? Nothing there? But Pei Li chose her instead of herself. Emotion is really puzzling. The prince should be with the princess. He is the princess, but why does the prince like a maid? However, Lu xialan has not reached the level of Bai Wentao. At least, she still has the confidence to get Peili''s heart. Since ancient times, people have been paying attention to the right family? Lu xialan did not give up. Bai Wentao, who has always had a good relationship with women in his life, almost doubted his life after he was rejected. What''s more, he was suffering from love. The woman she loves doesn''t love herself. She has a lover of her own. She even has two lovely children with her lover. What is she? The junior who tried to be superior failed? In the end, I didn''t even have to make a spare tire. Bai Wentao felt that he was really pathetic. Lu xialan looked at him and said, "you are such a fool. I don''t know how I chose you as my partner at that time. For the sake of a woman, you have to live and die. What kind of woman is there in the world? " Bai Wentao didn''t speak, but silently handed Lu Xialan a bottle of Baijiu, and then he made a toast with Lu Xia LAN. Lu xialan picked up the bottle, touched it with him, and then they continued to drink. As he drank, Bai Wentao was a little bit adrift. He thought of the little things before and began to suffer. Lu xialan saw his tears, some sarcasm: "seven foot man, for a woman tears, ridiculous?" Drunk, Lu xialan speak ruthlessly, how these men one or two are fascinated by Qin Yan, that woman is what drug? Bai Wentao did not answer him, went to the bar front desk, ordered a brandy, or returned to the private room, at this time Lu Xialan had drunk three bottles of Baijiu, his face became reddish, but it was much better than the red face of Bai Wentao. The new brandy was soon served. Bai Wentao said to the waiter, "go and call two princesses for me. It''s the one before. Pick the one that looks good. " With that, he saw a Lu xialan beside him and felt that he couldn''t leave her alone, so he continued to say to the waiter. "Ask some young masters to come in and serve this beautiful woman." Lu xialan did not pay attention to his action, he called the princess called it, anyway, not in the way. But hearing this man call himself a duck, Lu xialan really wants to vomit blood. Two princesses come up, they see Lu xialan, some unnatural, Lu xialan''s beauty above the two princesses, the key is that Lu xialan has a noble atmosphere, which they don''t have. Then, a few men came in. They were also very sexy, almost all of them were naked, all of them had eight abdominal muscles, and they had a great figure. After they saw Lu xialan, everyone''s eyes lit up. This guest is good-looking. When you look at the famous brand, you must spend a lot of money. They are very happy to receive such a guest. They have a psychological shadow when they serve those rich women who are not satisfied with their desires. Seeing that Lu xialan is the best among women, they are also looking forward to being liked by Lu xialan. Bai Wentao held one in one hand and then picked up the wine for them to drink. Lu xialan looks at Bai Wentao with disdain. Bai Wentao doesn''t notice and continues to play with the princess. Unconsciously, Bai Wentao''s hand touched a princess''s chest. Lu Xia Lan also sat beside several men. When he came near, a perfume smell came to him. Lu Xia LAN had a kind of disgusting nausea. After a long time, Lu Xia drank the last mouthful of brandy, and a feeling of nausea came up. Those men scramble to show themselves in front of Lu xialan, and some even make gestures to Lu xialan, but Lu xialan is very cold. How can this kind of goods compare with her Peili? Not a finger. After staying a little longer, she felt disgusted. So she went to the bathroom and vomited a lot of things. After vomit, she felt better. Then she sorted herself out and went back to the private room. Bai Wentao had already let the two princesses go, and his face was a little better. Lu xialan waved her hand and motioned for the men to go down. Several men are reluctant to part with each other. Lu xialan throws a pile of money on the ground. These people rush forward like crazy, and then go away happily. When Bai Wentao saw Lu xialan come in, he asked, "how is it? Are you all right? " Lu xialan shook her head and poured herself a cup of tea. Although she had almost vomited, she still felt dizzy. Bai Wentao and Lu xialan sat for a long time, and they chatted about some trivial things. Bai Wentao asked: "Lu xialan, are you tired after you like Peili so long?" Lu xialan shakes her head like self mockery. In fact, she doesn''t know. She can''t answer this question. Tired? But like a person, the whole body is full of strength, how can tired? Bai Wentao asked again, "do you hate Qin Yan?" Thinking of Qin Yan and Pei Li together, Lu xialan feels that her heart is as painful as ten thousand ants. She clenched her fist, fingernails almost pinched into the meat, and then gritted her teeth and said: "yes, I hate her very much, I wish she would disappear from the world immediately." Bai Wentao looked at Lu xialan and then asked, "Lu xialan, do you really hate Qin Yan?" Lu xialan is still like that, nodded firmly, but at this time Bai Wentao has thought of some very important things, he thinks, still want to ask Lu xialan. "Ah, it''s very strange. Since you hate Qin Yan so much, shouldn''t you hire a killer to solve her directly before?" Lu xialan didn''t answer. She lowered her head and couldn''t see clearly, which made people don''t know what she was thinking. Then Bai Wentao said to himself, "it''s strange. Normally, you hate Qin Yan so much, shouldn''t you let people kill her?" It''s impossible to say that Lu xialan has no money, but at this time, Bai Wentao thinks that Lu xialan gave Qin Yan to him. It''s just a simple tie, and it doesn''t hurt Qin Yan. "Before, when you handed Qin Yan over to me, she was just tied up. She didn''t even have a scar on her body. What''s the matter?" Bai Wentao is staring at Lu xialan for a long time, Lu xialan is a little uncomfortable by him. Chapter 576 Lu xialan picked up another bottle of wine, and then drank it all at once. Then she looked up at Bai Wentao and said with a silly smile: "what did you say just now?" Pretend you didn''t hear me. Bai Wentao looked at her like this, but also very helpless to help the forehead: "I ask you, before I tied Qin Yan, why did not hurt her?" Lu xialan seems to be unable to understand. She shakes her head. Bai Wentao is just pretending to be stupid. Therefore, Bai Wentao''s face becomes as black as the bottom of the pot. He took away the wine bottle in Lu xialan''s hand and said, "don''t be silly. Tell me what''s going on." By now, Bai Wentao doesn''t believe that Lu xialan really hates Qin Yan. Lu xialan reopened a bottle of wine and continued to pour it into her mouth. Then she said a few words vaguely. The general meaning is that when she drank too much, she didn''t know. Then she asked Bai Wentao to drink with her. Seeing Lu xialan like this, Bai Wentao knew that he couldn''t ask for anything, so he simply drank with her. If two people drink before, can only call half drunk, that is now completely drunk, Lu xialan already feel a little can''t see the road ahead. When Bai Wentao saw that the wine was gone, he said to Lu xialan, "I''ll go out and order some bottles of wine first. You can sit for a while." He staggered out of the room and saw that he was a little drunk. Lu xialan is not much better. She sits on the sofa and can''t drink. Half a bottle of wine is spilled on her clothes. Bai Wentao quickly brought back a few bottles of whisky. Lu xialan said that she didn''t like whisky. She was a little disgusted: "Bai, Bai Wentao, what kind of wine do you order? It''s so hard to drink." Under the influence of alcohol, Lu xialan has begun to say something unclear. She took a sip of whisky and sprayed it directly on Bai Wentao''s clothes. Bai Wentao was not angry either. He just took some paper towels and dried the wine stains on his clothes. He said to Lu xialan, "Miss Lu, you and I are all abandoned people." At this point, Bai Wentao''s face sank, he thought of Qin Yan, Lu xialan''s face is not good, she also thought of Peili. However, the awkward atmosphere was broken by Bai Wentao. He said to Lu xialan, "Miss Lu, you and I are both fallen from the end of the world. Now, it''s better to have a drink with you and me as brothers." Bai Wentao has been completely confused, Lu xialan is not much better, confused, picked up the whisky, and Bai Wentao dry a cup. After drinking, Bai Wentao said: "Lu, brother Lu, you, you and I can be described as having a thousand cups of wine with a confidant. Come on, let''s make a vow here today! " So two people are not rubbing soil for incense, but directly to the fruit plate on the table, two people took a glass of wine, very decent said. "I, Bai Wentao." "I, Lu xialan!" "Today we are brothers of different surnames. We don''t want to be born on the same day in the same year, but we want to die on the same day in the same year!" After they finished, they had a drink. Strangely enough, they were drunk, but these words were unexpected and smooth. Bai Wentao patted Lu xialan on the shoulder and solemnly said, "brother Lu, you will be my elder brother in the future." Lu xialan also nodded, and then she suddenly walked out of the private room, Bai Wentao also followed her out. Lu xialan came to the center of the bar. She saw the young lady dancing on the stage. Her eyes became a slit. Then she said to Bai Wentao, "Bai Di, why don''t we, let''s give them a stimulation." Bai Wentao just echoed and didn''t know what he was thinking. At this point in his concept, Lu xialan is his big brother. He just does what he does. If he doesn''t, he won''t face him. Lu xialan went to the center of the stage, picked up the microphone, and said to everyone: "good evening, everyone, only dance, how boring, today, I and I, my brother, sing a song for you." Because Lu xialan looks good, and her voice is very unique, even if she is drunk, it sounds good Bai Wentao is still in a confused period, so he is pulled onto the stage by Lu xialan, and then he is forced to give him a microphone. They are drunk lunatics, and they cry and howl on the stage. Because of their crying and howling, the sound of their voices overshadowed the music, and the models stopped dancing. The whole audience focused on them. Suddenly, Bai Wentao held up the microphone and said, "everyone, today, I, Bai Wentao, and Lu xialan, are brothers." Lu xialan also said: "not for the same year, the same month and the same day, but for the same year, the same month and the same day to die." As soon as Lu xialan''s voice fell, Bai Wentao clapped his hands immediately, and then said, "good, good, good, brother Lu, be worshipped by my younger brother." Bai Wentao really kneels on the ground and bows to Xia LAN, but the people under the stage are already laughing. There are even several people who have picked up their mobile phones and started to take photos and videos. Many people are drunk and crazy in bars, but there are not many such people. Then, Lu xialan pretends to pick up a bottle of wine and says to Bai Wentao, "get up, little brother. This bottle of wine is given to you by big brother." Bai Wentao took the wine, drank two mouthfuls, then cried and said: "brother Lu, you don''t know, the girl I like, she doesn''t want me." Lu xialan is very calm, she said: "white brother don''t panic, no, it''s not a woman, think about it, think about brother Lu, I like a man, so long, he still has no me in his heart." At this point, Lu xialan''s face became very dim. She liked Pei Li from her heart. Maybe the atmosphere was too embarrassing. Bai Wentao said: "brother Lu, Wu Wu Wu." He holds Lu xialan and cries hard. Lu xialan also holds him and cries. He looks like a brother in need. The people at the bottom were all in a huff. It turned out that the beautiful couple were trapped in love. Everyone could not help but sigh. Such a good-looking person also had lovers who could not get them. The other person had to be a better looking person. What kind of immortal face was it. The staff of the bar saw this and told the manager. The manager has met Lu xialan. Seeing Lu xialan crazy, he is not very good at pulling people away directly. However, the manager has to call Lu xialan''s brother, Lu Xingyi. When Lu Xingyi received the call, he was making a document and enjoying his quiet night. When he received the call from the bar owner, he had a bad feeling. Sure enough At first, he didn''t believe his sister would be so shameful. However, when the manager of the bar sent him the video of Lu xialan and Bai Wentao pretending to be stupid on stage, he turned pale. Then he picked up his clothes and drove to the direction of the bar. Stepping on the gas pedal all the way, Lu Xing has wiped his sister''s ass enough. Now he''s disgraced and thrown into the bar. I''m afraid he won''t have the face to drink there in the future. When Lu Xing moves to the bar, Lu xialan should lose almost all her face. Now she is standing in front of the bar because she is singing and dancing, which has brought very bad influence to the bar. At the end of the song, she and Bai Wentao began to throw things, as if to vent their dissatisfaction. She was supposed to lose money, but she drank too much and couldn''t say anything. She had to wait for Lu Xing to move. Two people are distinguished, and the bar owner doesn''t say much. After Lu Xing moved here, the first thing he did was to pay Lu xialan, wine money, and bar loss fee. Lu Xingyi takes a black look at Lu xialan, then grabs Lu xialan''s hair and drags her out of the bar. Lu xialan at this time is surprisingly clever, the whole person lowered his head, looking very innocent. It''s quite different from the drunken woman just now. He suddenly found that there is a hand holding Lu xialan. After looking carefully, he found that the owner of that hand is Bai Wentao, who just lost face with Lu xialan. Bai Wentao is not much better. He is drunk. Lu Xingyi holds one in one hand. Now he is in a bad mood and wants to hammer these two people to death. "Bai Wentao, wake up..." Lu Xingyi patted his face and tried to wake him up. But the first thing Bai Wentao did when he woke up was to stick to Lu xialan. He opened his confused eyes and hugged Lu xialan''s arm: "brother Lu, where are you going... Why don''t you take my younger brother?" Brother Lu? What the hell? Lu Xingyi has no idea what the drunk is talking about. At this time, there were more and more people on the side of the road, and a few of them were still pointing. "Look, aren''t those two people who are crazy today?" "Yes, yes, I heard that I knelt down in public and made obeisances." There is constant gossip around him. Lu Xingyi feels that his face has been lost. In order to avoid being surrounded by more people, he grabs one and shoves both of them into the back seat. He is also on guard for fear that Bai Wentao will do something extraordinary to his sister while he is drunk. Although Lu Xingyi wanted to kill the two men, he couldn''t do it. He had no choice but to take them home. As soon as he got home, Lu Xingyi threw Lu xialan into her bedroom and said, "I''m really unlucky to have a sister like you." Then he looked at Bai Wentao. It''s impossible for him to go out. Forget it, he''d better be at home. But Lu Xingyi really doesn''t want to live in the same room with this person. It''s absolutely impossible for him to sleep on the sofa. Lu Xingyi arranges Bai Wentao in a guest room that has not been cleaned. Because it''s too late, he really doesn''t want to clean it. The house was dusty because it had not been occupied for a long time. But Lu Xingyi feels that he has done his utmost and really doesn''t want to take care of it. Chapter 577 Lu xialan suddenly wakes up at night. She looks at her surroundings in a confused way. She doesn''t know what happened in her heart. Memory seems to be a fault. She can''t even remember what happened after that. At this time, she is confused and doesn''t know how she came home in this state. "How can things be like this? Why am I at home now? " In her confusion, she recognized where she was, and the doubts in her heart did not increase but decrease. She didn''t wake up completely. Looking at the distant scenery, her previous intoxication rose again in her mind, as if it were some fireworks, and everything in front of her suddenly blurred again. She looked at the scene in front of her. The feeling after she got drunk made her weightless. She simply stood up. "Why not me? I''m not so bad, but why don''t you believe me? Why don''t you choose me? I love you very much, and I''ve tried my best. " She thought of Pei Li. The grievance in her heart was magnified more and more at this time. She still hugged herself. When she thought of Pei Li, her eyes were red without even being aware of it. "But what have I done wrong? I''m the best person around you, but why don''t you choose me? Just give me a chance. I''m just a little reluctant to... " At this time, she was a little drunk. She couldn''t even respond to what she said. She just thought of Peili vaguely. The sky was completely dark, and the soft moonlight was shining on the ground, which made Lu xialan''s mind more and more confused. After all, she is just unwilling Lu xialan looked at the scene in front of her eyes and felt that everything was not going well. She stood up a little bit, but her pace was extremely unstable. Stumbling to the side of the table, she suddenly fell, wanted to use the table to stabilize his body, but inadvertently knocked down his favorite vase on the table before. The vase, like a heavy load, suddenly fell to the ground and made a clear sound. There''s nothing left. She looked at the vase that had become a fragment, and her heart suddenly began to resent: Why did all the unpleasant things happen to her, and why couldn''t she meet one or two happy things? She was crazy to drop all the other things on the table. When those things fell to the ground, there was a burst of clear sound. She was desperate to listen to those sounds, and suddenly felt that these sounds were good. "What''s the matter with you? What do you do here when you don''t sleep in the middle of the night? " Lu Xingyi was sleeping, but in the confusion, he suddenly heard the sound coming from the living room. When he came out to see, he found Lu xialan falling madly in the living room. He had never seen Lu xialan like this before, as if to vent her anger, while falling things, but also in tears. Her black and supple hair seemed a little messy at this time, and she looked a little crazy. "I just don''t want to! Why should I be responsible for all these things? " Lu xialan suddenly heard the voice of Lu Xingyi, the anger in her heart broke out at this time. "You wait..." Lu Xingyi originally wanted to have a good talk with her, but found that he could not let Lu xialan wake up at this time anyway. He looked at Lu xialan, who was crying in front of him and was nervous, and sighed, "how old are you this year? And do this kind of childish thing. " Turn around and take out a glass of water from other places. After handing it to her, Lu xialan drinks a few mouthfuls, and her mood slowly calms down. "I''m wrong about what happened tonight," she said. After she calmed down, looking at Lu Xingyi sitting in front of her, she felt a little guilty. "Brother, I''m wrong about what happened this time." "This is not what I want to say to you," watching her wake up little by little, Lu Xingyi''s face gradually became serious, with the usual seriousness and seriousness. "You have grown up now. I don''t think I need to tell you something too clearly. You should know it yourself." Lu xialan has grown up long ago, and is not the little girl who can only call her brother long ago. He watched his sister grow up little by little, and also watched his sister become what she is now. He can''t tell the taste in his heart. In any case, he is Lu xialan''s brother, in some places or need to persuade her. "I know that you are not in a good mood recently, but I still hope you can do things rationally, and there will be no more situations like today. After all, the bars are a bit chaotic. You are a girl, and I think you should understand some things." His words didn''t mean to criticize, but he admonished his sister with the tone of elder brother. The words in that tone made Lu xialan feel sad and guilty. "If you just go to the bar occasionally to decompress, I don''t have any opinions, but I hope you don''t go to those places often. You are not in a good state now. I think you should know it." He also saw that his sister''s condition was getting worse day by day. After all, he couldn''t bear it, so he told her these things. "And what I want to tell you today is, don''t do things that will hurt others in the future. Maybe these things don''t matter to you, but for others, they cause irreparable harm." "What''s more, you need to be responsible for what you do. You don''t have to worry too much about something or someone. After a period of time, you will find that these things and people are just passers-by in your life." Her face became paler when she heard Lu Xingyi say those words. She didn''t expect that Lu Xingyi would say these words to herself at this time today. And Lu Xingyi naturally also noticed that Lu xialan''s manner was not right at this time, "those things before, now write it off, you don''t need to pay attention to those things before, you will face the next life well in the future." She knew that Lu Xingyi said these things to herself today for her own good, so she didn''t refute any more. What''s more, what he said was all facts, and she had nothing to refute. "You''ve always been attached to someone, but I don''t think these things are necessary. You don''t have to be sad because of someone or something. After all, you still have many possibilities." My sister''s condition is really bad, now even I can''t see it any more, so I''d better take this opportunity to make those things clear with my sister. Lu xialan listen to what he said to himself, although the heart is still a little faint unwilling, but what the other side said is really the truth, he has nothing to explain. "Brother, I know all the things you said to me today, and I will never do such childish things like this again. You can rest assured." She can also be regarded as a guarantee for Lu Xingyi. Lu Xingyi knew that she had understood what she meant, so she didn''t say anything else. She just showed a gentle smile. When Lu xialan is lying on the bed alone, she suddenly can''t sleep. When she looks out of the window, the whole person can''t help remembering the recent events and the words that Lu Xingyi said to herself before. There is nothing wrong with what Lu Xingyi said before. Recently, she has been dejected for Peili. She always wants to get him and be with him. However, all this is just wishful thinking. What kind of choice Peili will make has nothing to do with him. His future may not have any intersection with him. What''s more, I think I''ve done so many great things, but when I put them in the eyes of others, they are all trivial things. Moreover, I lost so much and paid so much for men, but I''m not happy at all. I only moved myself. At this time, she suddenly realized that she had always been in prison. Subconsciously, she told herself that she actually liked Peili, but she was not willing to let go anyway, which would only increase her pain. Before she always wanted to get Peili, but until now, she suddenly found that she had done so much, but she was not happy at all. Pei Li didn''t treat himself tenderly because of his previous actions, and he didn''t think highly of himself because of his previous actions. What he had done before was just paralyzing himself. I keep telling myself that I like Peili and I have to be him, but I don''t find that I have put on the shackles and let myself into the cage. "So I''ve been doing useless work before?" She suddenly asked in a dazed tone. "But I''m still a little bit unwilling. I''ve done so many things, but it doesn''t work at all. Peili will never give me an equal opportunity." Chapter 578 "I also know that at this time, I should let go. I shouldn''t hold on to those things in those years," she said, her eyes darkened little by little. When Lu Xingyi saw it, she still couldn''t help but feel sorry for her sister, but for her better life in the future, she still needs to get rid of her current thoughts. Maybe my behavior is cruel now. "I don''t think it''s meaningful for you to do these actions now, so I want you to let go at this time," he said. He knew that what he said was cruel to Lu xialan. He also knew that Lu xialan might not accept these things now, but he still wanted to say it. "I know you like Perry for a long time, and I also know that it''s not easy for you to let go, but you will have better, and you will meet better people in the future, so I don''t think you need to be sad for him." He thought his sister was just not willing to let go at this time, so he wanted to persuade her in this way. Anyway, he should persuade her. "I know you are not happy in your heart, I know your emotion, I know this idea is cruel to you, but I still hope you can understand what I mean." "If you are still thinking about Peili, there is nothing I can do to stop you, but I still hope you can forget him for a while. Maybe you won''t be so sad if you go to see the effect after this period of time." He opened his mouth and said to Lu xialan sincerely, I don''t know if she can understand her meaning. What he said is cruel. He looked at the dim light in his sister''s eyes, and knew that it was not easy to let go of the person in his heart. "I know what you said. I sometimes advise myself in this way. I also want to let myself go. I have told myself that it is futile for me to do so. His eyes will never be on me, no matter what I do." Lu xialan mumbles these things to herself. She doesn''t know whether she is telling Lu Xingyi or telling herself. She just doesn''t want to. She has done so many things, but Peili is always unwilling to give her a look. Have you ever liked Peili? She is not clear about this problem. It seems that she is always telling herself that he has not got Peili, so he has always been her own knot. Because did not get him, so the heart will be more unwilling, "but now I am not willing, in the end because did not get him, or because heard my brother say so about myself?" When she thought of it, she was still confused. She didn''t know what kind of choice she should make now, or how she should face the future life. After the road seems to be covered with fog in general, Lu xialan can not see the road he should choose, also do not know which road he should choose. "So I want you to put him down temporarily," Lu Xingyi saw Lu xialan sitting on the sofa a little confused, softhearted, but he knew he had to be cruel now, only in this way, can she completely solve her previous heart knot. "You may just subconsciously tell yourself that you like him very much and you want to get Peili, but your heart may not think so." He even changed his way to let his sister know her feelings for Peili in this way. Is it true, or just unwilling? Maybe Lu xialan has no way to answer this question. "You''re right," she said after listening to the analysis before Lu Xingyi. Although she was still a little hard to accept the current situation, she knew that this was the best result for herself. "Brother, you''re right," she suddenly showed a smile, although now the heart is a little sad, but these things also have a solution. She might as well do it according to the methods that Lu Xingyi said to herself. Maybe this thing will succeed, so she can put down Peili. This is the best choice. "I don''t think it''s necessary for me to indulge in the previous things. Now I have to be the same me as before," she forced herself to smile at Lu Xingyi, whose face might be very ugly. "If you are not happy now, you don''t have to force yourself. In front of me, you can always be the most real yourself." Lu Xingyi saw her forced smile. After thinking about it for a while, she still said this to Lu xialan. "Well, I know, I know all the things you told me before," she lowered her head, instead of looking directly at Lu Xingyi''s eyes, she said those things before herself. "But no matter how I persuade myself, I have no way to put him down. I don''t know what happened to me. I don''t know why. I will do so many things that don''t conform to my character." Little by little, she analyzed her psychology and felt that every word she said was bloody. But she didn''t know why. She seemed to like this feeling and said it bit by bit. "I also know that I shouldn''t do those things, but I''m not reconciled after all. I don''t know how to solve my negative emotions, and I don''t know how to face the future life." Her previous expressions all disappeared at this time. When she said these words, she thought of Peili, the things she had done before, and the attitude of the other party to herself. "I also know that my childish actions have brought you a lot of problems, so I will never do such things again. You can rest assured that I should grow up." "I should try to forget Perry as you said, instead of trying to deny myself without trying. Maybe what you said is right. I''m just a little reluctant to him." She looked at Lu Xingyi, who was sitting opposite to her, and knew that she should have an understanding of this matter, although she felt heartache when talking about these things. This kind of feeling is like a slow and dull knife. Although it is not sharp, it can make her feel a little out of breath when she cuts one knife at a time. That kind of feeling is too uncomfortable. She can''t even describe it. Her feeling at this time is just that she seems to be repressed by something. She can''t breathe any more. When it comes to the end, Lu xialan still forced himself to show a smile, and then tried his best to make himself do it, as if nothing had happened. "Then you go to have a good sleep first," Lu Xingyi knew in his heart, but after thinking carefully for a moment, he still didn''t say anything, just let Lu xialan have a good sleep. He watched Lu xialan walk into Taihao''s bedroom and wait for a moment in the living room. Then he turned back to his room to sleep without hearing anything. What I said to Lu xialan today cost me too much energy. What''s more, he experienced so many things during the day. After lying in bed, he didn''t have the strength to think about other things and fell asleep. Long ago, Bai Wentao had been sleeping until he woke up naturally, but today he did not know why and suddenly woke up. His mind recovered in an instant. He looked at the things in front of him with some headache. Finally, he found that he was in a strange environment, and the whole person jumped out of bed with some vigilance. "What''s going on? What did I go through last night? Why wake up and find yourself in a strange environment? And here I don''t know. Where is it? " He has a series of problems in his mind, but he doesn''t know which one to solve first, and he doesn''t know which one is the most important for himself. He observed his surroundings with some headache, only to find that he didn''t have any impression here, and didn''t know where he was now. When he finally saw the people lying on the bed and the environment he was in, he looked at everything around him in amazement and couldn''t believe what he saw. He was right. Lu Xingyi was lying next to him. According to the situation just now, the two of them should have been sleeping together that night. "What''s the matter now?" He rubbed his eyebrows with some headache. He didn''t know whether what he saw was true or what he thought. He looked at Lu Xingyi beside him in disbelief. The memory of last night seemed to be broken. His mind was empty and nothing was left. Lu Xingyi may have an impression of what happened last night, but he still has a headache in his heart. Looking at Lu Xingyi who is still sleeping, I don''t know if I should wake him up at this time and ask him about the situation. "If things are what I imagined, what should I do now?" He suddenly thought of it for no reason. If things really look like what he imagined, now he and Lu Xingyi are sleeping together, then they are not He interrupted the thought in his heart in a hurry. He was still a little surprised. He couldn''t believe the scene in front of him and didn''t believe what he had experienced last night. Chapter 579 He looked at Lu Xingyi, who was still sleeping in bed and obviously didn''t know what was going on. He felt a sense of resentment in his heart for no reason. He was frightened here, but he was unconscious there! "Wake up, I want you to explain to me why I wake up and find us both in the same bed?" He still chose to go to bed to wake up Lu Xingyi. In his resentful eyes, he coughed and asked awkwardly. "You wake me up early in the morning to say something like this?" Lu Xingyi looks at Bai Wentao with a serious face in front of him. He is not angry at all. What could have happened to the two of them last night? Chatting with Lu xialan last night finally solved her heart knot. "Can you explain it to me? Why do I wake up and find myself in your bed? And you''re sleeping well next to me, "he said with a slight frown, a little unable to accept the scene he saw when he got up in the morning. "So what do you infer?" Lu Xingyi looks at Bai Wentao sitting in front of him with a serious face. He doesn''t know why his thinking is so strange at this time. "It''s not really what I imagined. You''re a real beast!" Before Lu Xingyi spoke, Bai Wentao analyzed himself, "I think it''s very possible. After all, I was drunk and didn''t remember anything." Later, he fell off the bed in shock. He changed his face because he was too surprised. What he said was intermittent. Lu Xingyi listened for a long time before he understood what he wanted to say. "How much do you want that to happen?" Lu Xingyi didn''t wake up in the morning, so he was dragged up. At this time, there was a little resentment in his words. I don''t know why, when the people in front of him met this kind of thing, they seemed to lose their wisdom. "I''ll tell you now that nothing happened between us last night," said Lu Xingyi. He couldn''t understand his idea. At this time, he was a little strange and angry. "Is that true? Did you really lie to me? " After getting the affirmative answer from Lu Xingyi, Bai Wentao was slightly relieved. "I was worried all the time before." "But there is something wrong with it?" He suddenly remembered something and suddenly raised his head, looking at Lu Xingyi with unbelievable eyes. "I used to sleep alone in the guest room. Why am I in your room now?" He still looked at Lu Xingyi incredulously, "why did things become like this?" When he said this, he made a special gesture of grievance, as if questioning Lu Xingyi. "Don''t you have to ask yourself about it?" Lu Xingyi did not pay attention to his poor behavior. At this time, he completely woke up and simply sat up from the bed. "After I took you to the guest room, I thought you would sleep by yourself, so I left there," he thought. He didn''t tell Bai Wentao about his conversation with Lu xialan last night. When he said that, he also looked at Bai Wentao with a slightly ironic smile. Looking at the person sitting opposite him at this time, he felt a little funny. "When you sleep, it''s more difficult than getting drunk. You don''t want to be quiet when you lie in bed alone. No matter how I persuade you, it''s useless," he shrugged. "After a while, you sleep quietly. I thought you would stop your previous behavior, but you don''t have much quiet." When I think of those things last night, Lu Xingyi is still at a loss: first Bai Wentao, and then Lu xialan. He hasn''t had a long rest in one night. "You start to turn around all over the room again, saying that the bed in the guest room is not comfortable to sleep, so you must change to another place to rest." when talking about these things, Lu Xingyi''s tone seems to be gnashing his teeth. "Then a person came to my room. No matter what I said, you didn''t want to go out. I can''t knock you out and let you go out, so I can only let you sleep in my room, just like you saw when you woke up." he looked at each other''s shocked face and felt funny. "So what else do you want to say now? Miss white, I have not robbed you of your innocence. Do you still need me to be responsible for you now? " When he said these words, Lu Xingyi took a funny tone, and his eyes made Bai Wentao a little angry. "Well, since nothing happened between us, I''m relieved. I''ll leave now." With these words, he picked up his clothes and left Lu Xingyi''s room. When he walked out of Lu Xingyi''s room, he was still in a hurry. He didn''t expect that something like that would happen last night. What Lu Xingyi said should be true. He actually did such a shameful thing. "It''s really wrong. I didn''t think I would do such a thing myself," he thought with regret. He wanted to leave the place as fast as he could, but he was suddenly interrupted by a scream. Lu xialan is standing in front of him at this time, some unbelievable looking at him in the living room. "Why are you here alone! And dressed like this! " He was still thinking about his own things, but he saw Lu xialan in the living room. Lu xialan also just got up, originally intended to pack up to do their own things, but did not expect to meet Bai Wentao here. When Bai Wentao saw Lu xialan''s appearance, his words were incomplete. At this time, Lu xialan was only wearing a small vest, her white and round shoulders were exposed in the air, and her long legs were white and straight. "It''s in my house!" Lu xialan is also obviously frightened by Bai Wentao''s voice. She didn''t expect that the other party would be in her own home or that she would meet him as soon as she went out. Naturally, she noticed Bai Wentao''s astonished eyes. She turned red and put on the clothes she had prepared as soon as possible, and then became angry. "I hope you can find out the current situation. It''s in my home, so I think it''s my freedom how to wear it. On the contrary, it''s you. Why do you appear in my living room?" Embarrassed and annoyed, Lu xialan''s cheek turned red. When she pointed to Bai Wentao, she said with a little tremor, "what''s more, who knows you will stand here! What a rascal you are Bai Wentao at this time just a little slow over God, can''t believe of looking at oneself in front of the upright Lu xialan, "this matter how can blame me, you also can''t wear so at home?"? I''m just an accident in your house. What''s more, I didn''t mean to see you like this! " When he said this, his ears were red, but he forced him down. Then he looked at Lu xialan with a strange look. "I didn''t plan this time. Why do you put the responsibility on me?" Lu xialan was still blaming herself in her heart, but now when she heard Bai Wentao say so, her previous anger burst out at this time, "is this still my problem? You''re a hooligan at all. You''re still trying to be reasonable here! " "Did I dress like this on purpose? I didn''t expect that you would be here. Moreover, this matter has something to do with you. Don''t think that you are being unreasonable, and I will forgive you! " Lu xialan thought of the scene before, but she still couldn''t help getting angry and annoyed. She didn''t think that things would turn out like this. Does it have nothing to do with Bai Wentao? When Bai Wentao heard her words, his previous embarrassment had dissipated. He only felt that the woman''s thinking in front of him was incredible and different from ordinary people. He thought there was something wrong with it before, but he didn''t have that idea at this time. "If you didn''t dress like this, then this scene won''t appear now! I think you are responsible for everything. Now you want to put the blame on me! " "What are you two arguing about in the morning? I can hear the two of you fighting in other places. "When the two of them were fighting fiercely, the male voice suddenly interrupted them. "Your sister''s thinking is simply incomprehensible!" Bai Wentao didn''t lift his head. He replied directly to the other party. "You two tell me what''s going on? Early in the morning, where do you have so much energy? " Lu Xingyi''s voice continued, and he did not see the two people under the building. When he was still upstairs, he heard the two of them quarreling at the bottom. He didn''t know what happened between them or what kind of misunderstanding they had. But their voices didn''t mean to decrease at all. On the contrary, they became louder and louder. Lu Xingyi reluctantly listened to their quarreling voices like children, and went downstairs unbearably. "What''s wrong with you? We must quarrel here. What''s the result now? " The atmosphere between the three of them, suddenly embarrassed, Lu xialan some embarrassed light cough, and then lowered his head. Chapter 580 It is obvious that his attitude is particularly fierce because the two people at the bottom just have a quarrel. "What are you two doing downstairs? Why is my sister like this? " When he finally came to the bottom of the building, he saw his sister in some exposed clothes, red faced and red faced standing there. He looked at the two people in front of him in disbelief. "You two don''t quarrel for this reason, do you?" "Well," Bai Wentao knew that Lu Xingyi had understood the cause of the incident, so he nodded his head gently, but his eyes were never there, but Lu Xingyi just kept looking down at the ground. "What''s so quarrelsome about this? It''s just an oolong. Are you two like a firefight and it''s going to start at a little bit? " Lu Xingyi can''t understand the thinking of the two people in front of him, so he wrapped Lu xialan up with the quilt on the sofa beside him, "isn''t this the solution? Why do you two have to quarrel for such a long time? " Lu xialan''s face is still a little red, but she still stares at Bai Wentao with her eyes. She thinks that her present situation is due to the appearance of Bai Wentao. "Well, now that the matter has been solved, you can go home quickly. Don''t stay at my house all the time. No one in our family welcomes you." Finally solved the contradiction between them, Lu Xingyi sighed, then said to Bai Wentao. Lu xialan, who has been put on the sofa by Lu Xingyi, just looks at the front with empty eyes. She still doesn''t react to the things that happened before. It''s strange, but she also feels strange. And this morning, as if in a dream in general. "You''ve been in my house for such a long time, and now there''s such a misunderstanding. Please go home," Lu Xingyi said. Seeing that Bai Wentao was still in the same place, he waved to him and pulled back his wandering thoughts. "Well, I know," Bai Wentao said nothing else. He just nodded. Then he picked up his own things and left here. And so far, the farce in the morning has finally come to an end, and the morning has finally calmed down. Lu Xingyi rubbed his eyebrows with some headache. He didn''t know why his life had become so dark. "Brother, why does Bai Wentao appear in our house? I was really shocked when I saw him in the morning, "Lu said, still a little shaken. She had planned to go out in the morning, but she didn''t expect to see Bai Wentao standing in the living room after she left the room. She had planned to take a bath, so she didn''t wear much clothes, just took her own clothes. "I thought there were only two people in our family, and you didn''t seem to be the kind who would get up early, so I was ready to clean myself up in the morning, but how could I think that Bai Wentao would suddenly appear in our family?" When she said that, her face was still a little aggrieved. She didn''t know what happened, so she could only ask Lu Xingyi. And Lu Xingyi obviously knows all this. After seeing Lu xialan''s state at this time, he is also a little embarrassed. "I was negligent in this matter. I didn''t expect you two to meet in this way," he said with a slight cough. He didn''t dare to look directly at his sister''s reproach. "And I didn''t expect that you two would quarrel because of this kind of thing," he said, obviously with a little emotion. "Usually you are mature and steady people, now you will quarrel because of this kind of thing, I think you are a little naive." "Brother, this matter can''t count on me!" Hearing Lu Xingyi say this, Lu xialan is naturally not reconciled, "how can I think of meeting Bai Wentao early in the morning?" When she said this, she suddenly raised her head and looked at Lu Xingyi in front of her incredulously, "but I still have a question, why does Bai Wentao suddenly appear in our home? I remember the relationship between you two was not very good. What happened? " I have long thought that Lu xialan would ask like this, but when it comes to this, Lu Xingyi is still a little hard to say, "you two were drunk in the bar last night. I have no choice but to go to the bar to find you." In Lu xialan''s suspicious eyes, Lu Xingyi is also embarrassed. He thinks about the way of expression in his mind and intends to explain the matter as quickly as possible. "Because the environment of the bar is noisy, I don''t know what you two said. By the time I found the bar, both of you were sober." He recalled the events of last night. He felt some shame in his heart. How could he have thought that things would become like this. "We were just going to go to the bar to relax," she said, vaguely remembering what had happened before. "But for a variety of reasons, we both got drunk together," and then we talked about things a long time ago. In the second half of the sentence, Lu xialan didn''t say it. She just said the rest to Lu Xingyi. "But in my impression, your drinking capacity is not bad. Why do you get drunk in the bar? And I remember that you didn''t go to bars many times recently. How could you just meet Bai Wentao this time? " "What''s more, why did it happen so coincidentally this time?" Before Lu xialan spoke, Lu Xingyi asked suspiciously. But his sister didn''t answer anything, just lowered her head. "Well, if you don''t want to talk to me about these things, forget it. You can tell me what happened next." Lu xialan did not expect that her brother would be so reasonable at this time. She looked up at him with some thanks and then went on. "Because we were both drunk," he said, recalling what had happened before, "so we were brothers in the bar." Before those things, let Lu xialan and Bai Wentao have a feeling of empathy, so at that time when you see each other, you feel that each other is much more pleasing to the eye than usual. What''s more, at that time, both of them were drunk, and their minds had already reached the end of their lives. No one could remember what they had done. The only little mind was consumed in the noisy situation of the bar. "After we became brothers, we were ready to leave the bar. I was a little sober when I went out, and then I was ready to let Bai Wentao go back to his home. But at that time, he was drunk and didn''t remember anything. At that time, I seemed to be drunk, so I didn''t remember anything. I just thought of you vaguely." "And that''s how it was this morning?" When Lu xialan said this, there was still some indignation in her words. "This morning was really unforgettable. How could I think that I woke up and saw Bai Wentao in my living room!" "This is my problem. I thought Bai Wentao would sleep quietly in the living room alone, and then when I woke up this morning, I would let him leave us, but I didn''t expect that you two would meet in the living room in the morning." he thought of the Wulong scene this morning, and the way Bai Wentao criticized himself, It makes him feel funny. "When I was upstairs, I heard the two of you quarreling. I didn''t know what kind of contradictions there were between you. I was afraid that the contradictions between you would become more intense, so I went downstairs." Knowing that Lu xialan was still a little embarrassed, Lu Xingyi didn''t mention the previous things to embarrass her, and comforted her softly, "this matter has passed now. Now go to pack up your things. I remember you have other plans today." "Where do I have the mind to do other things now?" When Lu xialan heard that Lu Xingyi said to herself, the grievance in her heart was magnified more and more at this time. "How can I think of this kind of thing in the early morning, and I''m not prepared at all," she said. She wanted to forget the embarrassing scene this morning, but found that the scene was playing back in her mind, and she couldn''t forget it. "At the moment when Bai Wentao saw me, he even accused me of being exposed! But can I blame it? I''ve been in a good mood all day and ruined by this. " She had no way to forget what happened this morning. She felt humiliated and embarrassed. The image she had managed to accumulate before collapsed at that moment this morning. What''s more, this time the target is Bai Wentao. This fact makes Lu xialan even more unable to accept. She just feels that she has no face. "This time, it''s just an own dragon. You don''t have to care about these things." When Lu Xingyi saw Lu xialan''s appearance, she knew that Lu xialan was still ashamed of this, so she let her voice sound as gentle as possible and opened her mouth to comfort her. Chapter 581 Lu Xingyi''s home is not far away from the bar they were in before, while Bai Wentao''s car is parked there, so he goes near the bar and is ready to drive home. He never thought that this morning''s events would be so embarrassing. He was still a little embarrassed when he thought of what happened this morning. Seeing his car parked near the bar, he sighed, "these things have passed. It''s meaningless to think about them carefully. It''s better to pack up your things now and go home to start today''s work." Thinking in this way, Bai Wentao put down the embarrassment in his mind and prepared to drive home. He habitually felt the pocket outside his coat, but found it empty and nothing. "How could that be? My car keys are always there. "He didn''t know what was going on. He looked at his empty pocket blankly. "But it''s not in my pocket. Where did I put it?" He thought he just put his key in the wrong place, so he picked up his bag to look for the key, but found that there was no trace of the key in the bag. "It''s not really what I think it is, is it?" He suddenly had an idea in his mind, and then he felt funny. After he got drunk, he naturally had no memory of what happened last night. He tried hard to recall what happened last night, and even had a little impression. In a trance, he suddenly thought of his coat, which he had thrown on the ground before. At that time, he heard the sound of something falling to the ground, but he didn''t think much about it. At that time, he just thought that it was some metal on his coat that fell to the ground, but he never thought that it was his car key. When I got up this morning, I was too flustered. I didn''t remember what happened last night, not to mention the details. If you don''t need your own key now, after a period of time, you may not remember it. "Why didn''t you realize it at that time?" He looked at his car parked in front of him and thought about the fact that he didn''t have a key. He felt remorse. Why don''t you go to Lu Xingyi''s home again now? When he thought of it, he was still a little hesitant in his heart. He didn''t know whether he should make such a choice. That happened in the morning. Anyway, I''m a little embarrassed to see Lu Xingyi, but my home is still a long way away from here. If I take a taxi back, it''s still not as fast as driving home. What''s more, after this time, he still has to find Lu Xingyi to get back his car key. With a sigh in his heart, he blamed himself for not being careful in this matter, and then some of them went to Lu Xingyi. "Why are you back?" When Lu Xingyi opened the door for him, he asked in dismay. I don''t know what happened. Why does he still come to his home now? "My car key should have been left in your room," Bai Wentao did not explain. "Why is your car key in my room?" Lu Xingyi frowned slightly and didn''t react. He was saying something. "Then come and get it quickly now," Lu Xingyi said awkwardly, seeing the man''s head slightly lowered. "Well," Bai Wentao entered the room and looked around in Lu Xingyi''s bedroom. He found his car key in the corner. "I''ve found the key, so I''ll leave first," he said, changing the key in his hand, and then preparing to leave. "I don''t think I''ve had a meal since morning?" Lu Xingyi looks at the figure that Bai Wentao is ready to leave, and suddenly asks this question. He doesn''t know why he asked such words. And when this sentence blurted out, he was obviously conscious, he said such a word, some embarrassed to lower his head, at this time seemed a little uncomfortable. "Well, when you say that, I''m just a little hungry," said Bai Wentao. Until now, he suddenly remembered that he had not eaten anything since morning. At this time, Lu Xingyi''s family is also making breakfast, and the faint aroma has been lingering in the room. Bai Wentao, who is also a little hungry at this time. Because so many things happened in the morning, Bai Wentao''s energy was not on breakfast. He didn''t feel hungry before, but now when he smelled the faint aroma, he suddenly felt hungry. "It''s relatively simple this morning," he said. He got a positive answer from the other side. Those unnatural things before the shift subsided at this time. "It''s already very good. Usually when I''m alone at home, I just buy something outside, or have a cup of coffee directly, and I don''t have to eat anything in the morning," Bai Wentao told Lu Xingyi with satisfaction while chewing bread. "Sometimes I really envy your life," he said with some exclamation, "such a life, I really can''t imitate." Noticing his sister''s unnatural manner, Lu Xingyi interrupts Bai Wentao, "you have a quick meal. How can you have so much to say after dinner?" "Now I think I talk too much again," Bai Wentao sighed deliberately, making a look of vicissitudes, "but it''s just a sigh of life." Embarrassing things like that in the morning made the three people a little unnatural, but now they suddenly quieted down, and the atmosphere between the three people was much more natural than before. "By the way, I suddenly think of a thing," Lu Xingyi suddenly opened his mouth, so that the two people who were eating raised their heads in a daze, did not know what he was going to say. "What do you remember?" Bai Wentao didn''t know which thing Lu Xingyi was referring to. "I remember that Qin Yan was kidnapped during this period of time. Do you know about it?" He pretended not to care about the mention of this matter, in order to see the reaction of the two people in front of him. Now that Lu xialan and Bai Wentao have come back, they naturally think of what happened last night and the scene that they were drunk and called brothers in the bar. "I don''t know if you two have any impression on this matter. I think you two should know it?" Lu Xingyi observed their unnatural expressions, so he asked. Lu xialan coughed lightly. She didn''t know how to answer his question. At this time, she felt embarrassed to say anything. When Bai Wentao saw that she didn''t speak, he thought of what had happened, and he was a little ashamed for a moment. "I think you two should know about it? If you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your two acquiescences. "Lu Xingyi knows what''s the reason for this, and his eyes gradually slip a little sharpness when he looks at them. "In fact, this matter..." when Lu xialan saw Lu Xingyi''s look, he knew that he actually understood this matter. Now he came to ask them, just to test their attitude. But in any case, I can''t say what I have done before. "What''s the matter?" Seeing his hesitation and evasion, Lu Xingyi couldn''t tell what it was like. He still pretended to know nothing. He has already known what he thought. Now seeing the synchronization and attitude of Lu xialan and Bai Wentao on this matter, he will still be angry. How could my sister do such a thing? He didn''t want to believe the news at the beginning, but he didn''t want to believe the fact in front of him. "I see the attitude of you two now," he said slowly in the eyes of Lu xialan and Bai Wentao. "I vaguely think that this matter has something to do with you two, but I still want to hear you say these words with me." Lu xialan''s face after hearing this sentence, suddenly pale up, now such Lu Xingyi, but let Lu xialan feel unable to face, no matter how to face him, his heart will produce guilt. "I''ve made it clear in advance what you two have done in this matter, but it''s better to tell the truth," Lu Xingyi said, even jokingly. "The confession is not necessarily lenient, but the resistance must be strict, so I hope you two think well," he said in a relaxed tone, as if he was just talking about a trivial matter, but the seriousness in his eyes let Lu xialan and Bai Wentao know his attitude towards this matter. "Well..." Lu xialan opened her mouth and wanted to make it clear to him, but when the words came to her mouth, she found that she couldn''t say anything. And Lu Xingyi saw her such attitude, just a person quietly sitting there, made a posture of listening, did not show any impatience and impatience. But his calm state makes Lu xialan feel more uneasy, "those things before..." She subconsciously wants to deny that it has nothing to do with herself, while Bai Wentao, who is on one side, doesn''t know what to say and looks at them in silence. Chapter 582 After a period of careful thinking, she still did not dare to look directly at her. Lu Xingyi looked into her eyes at this time. When she looked up carefully at Lu Xingyi, she found that Lu Xingyi had been disappointed when she looked at her eyes. She knows what she has become, but she is afraid to face Lu Xingyi, just like a child who has made trouble outside, some are afraid to go home, and some even dare not look each other in the eyes. "I didn''t kidnap Qin Yan for any other purpose, just because I was jealous of the good relationship between her and Pei Li, so I made such a thing in a hurry." Lu Xingyi didn''t blame herself, but the way she looked at herself made her feel a little unacceptable. After hesitating for a moment, she opened her mouth. Every word she said was very serious, as if she carefully said it after considering it in her heart. When she said these words, she just lowered her head, as if she had abandoned herself. She didn''t look directly into Lu Xingyi''s eyes. "Well, can I choose to believe you?" Lu Xingyi heard Lu xialan talk about those things before also not angry, fundus but with a mild color. Lu xialan''s willingness to tell her what happened before is a progress. Although he knows what happened before, he still wants to hear her admit it. "Well..." she nodded in silence. She wanted to say something, but she found that she had a poor lack of language in her mind. "After I kidnapped Qin Yan, I just put it in that place. In the end, I didn''t care about these things," she thought. She still didn''t repeat what she and Bai Wentao had said before. Now when talking about these things again, Lu xialan suddenly realized that she had done too many wrong things when she didn''t know. Fortunately, I was stopped by others at that time. If they didn''t stop their excessive behaviors at that time, what would things be like now? When she thought of it, she suddenly shook her head. The result was too terrible. "Yes, Lu xialan didn''t do anything too much to Qin Yan," Bai Wentao nodded to one side. He also saw the scene at that time, so his impression of that thing was very unforgettable, and he remembered every detail very accurately. Lu xialan did not deliberately say anything wrong about this incident, nor did she say anything trivial, which Bai Wentao did not expect. "I don''t know the rest, and then Qin Yan was rescued?" Lu xialan doesn''t know what Zhou Yue did to Qin Yan. In her impression, Qin Yan was not rescued by the people who took him to her for a long time. "At that time, I saw Zhou Yue torture Qin Yan, but it really had nothing to do with Lu xialan. Zhou Yue did all those things by himself, and didn''t find any of us to help him." When Bai Wentao thought of this, he casually added such a sentence. "Is that true? Zhou Yue tortured Qin Yan? Why don''t I know about it? " Lu xialan was a little shocked when she heard the news. She really didn''t know the news. She left that place after doing those things, and she didn''t think so much about it. "You didn''t stay in that place for a long time. Instead, I stayed there all the time. When I wanted to be Zhou Yue, she didn''t listen to my advice," Bai Wentao said. "If I had stopped her at that time, Qin Yan would not have suffered so much inhuman treatment." When Lu xialan heard Bai Wentao say this, she knew that it was not as simple as what she knew. After she left, shouldn''t Lu xialan stay there alone? Why does Zhou Yue suddenly appear? "Zhou Yue has been hating Qin Yan for a long time, and that time was just an opportunity, so she broke out her previous resentment in an instant." When Lu xialan heard Bai Wentao say this, she remembered Qin Yan''s state after the incident. She just thought that the other party was frightened, but she didn''t expect that she had suffered this kind of thing. "It''s my problem. If I hadn''t brought her to that place, Zhou Yue couldn''t have done such a thing," she thought of the hatred and resentment in Zhou Yue''s eyes when he mentioned Qin Yan, and her heart became more and more remorseful. Zhou Yue will abuse Qin Yan. It''s not strange for Zhou Yue. It''s not strange for a person like her to do anything. However, because of one of her own negligence, Qin Yan suffered such a thing. But what did Qin Yan do wrong? She suddenly thought of here, the overwhelming self blame in an instant swallowed up Lu xialan, that kind of feeling makes her feel a little out of breath, and finally understand what Lu Xingyi said to her a few days ago. It turns out that this matter has always been a matter of their own making trouble out of no reason, and the people injured by this matter are also treated like that because of their own negligence. "But why don''t you want to talk to me about something so important? I didn''t know that Zhou Yue had done such a thing. If I had known, "I would not have allowed Zhou Yue to do such a thing! She suddenly thought of something. She asked Bai Wentao angrily. She didn''t know why the other party had to hide such an important thing. Lu xialan only said half of the words in her heart before, but she didn''t say the second half. She knew that it was too late to say anything now. Qin Yan was really treated inhuman because of himself. This matter is her own problem, and she can''t get rid of it anyway. "But I thought you knew about it," Bai Wentao thought, so he didn''t tell others about it. "Don''t you know about it? When Zhou Yue did those things at that time, I thought she got your permission. "Bai Wentao stood up from his chair in dismay. He obviously didn''t know about it. At this time, he looked at Lu xialan with disbelief in his eyes. "It''s all my problem," she sat down in her chair, not knowing how to face the shift. She didn''t know how to face Qin Yan, because her jealousy and indecision caused her such harm. No matter how she compensated for these things, they were black spots that couldn''t be wiped out. "You two should not discuss these things. These things are no longer important. Now the most important thing is to think about the present," Lu Xingyi saw that both of them were a little surprised. He thought he had known the previous thing, but now when he heard them talking about the previous things, he found that what he knew was only a corner. But now it''s meaningless to discuss this matter here. At this point, Lu Xingyi knew it very well, so he interrupted the conversation between the two people in front of him. "It''s also my fault. I knew your mind a long time ago, but I didn''t find those thoughts in your mind at that time. That''s why I let you do those things," he said, looking at Lu xialan sitting in front of him, who was at a loss. "I didn''t expect that Qin Yan was kidnapped by you. I didn''t expect that you would do such a thing, so I didn''t stop you in time. This is also my problem." When he said this, he suddenly changed his tone, which usually seemed a little loose and lazy, and became serious at this time. "But you shouldn''t do things like that because of your own jealousy and displeasure. I told you a long time ago that I don''t want you to do things that hurt other people, not to mention this time just because of the thoughts in your heart." His eyes let Lu xialan know that Lu Xingyi will never have any tolerance in this matter. "I don''t want you to become a selfish person. At the beginning, you did it because of evil thoughts in your heart, but it seems that you didn''t do anything too much." "But this thing still caused indelible harm to the other party, which I know you know, and I hope you can clearly understand those thoughts in your heart after this thing, know what should be done and shouldn''t be done, and know what kind of impact it will have on others." At this time, he also blamed himself. If he could find Lu xialan''s strange and different state earlier, things would not be like this. "I know it''s not your intention to do such a thing this time, but I hope it won''t happen again next time. If it continues to happen, I won''t continue to tolerate you." Lu xialan has not seen such a serious Lu Xingyi in front of her for a long time. She also knows that this incident makes Lu Xingyi a little angry and that she has made many mistakes because of her childishness. "Well, I know," she said, a little stuffy. Her previous guilt and self reproach made her gasp. "Now this matter has passed, and you have realized your mistakes, so I hope you can correct them in the future. As for the damage to Qin Yan, I hope you can find time to apologize to her in this week." Chapter 583 "Brother, I know about this. In a few days, I will go to apologize to her in person." Lu xialan nodded, which can be regarded as a clear attitude. "Well, I have something else to do, so I''ll go first." looking at the watch in my hand, Lu Xingyi realized that he should go, so he said to the two people who were still sitting on the table, turned and left here. When Lu Xing left here, Lu xialan and Bai Wentao looked at each other. "If you didn''t tell me about it, I really didn''t know. Zhou Yue tortured her. I think it has something to do with me. If I didn''t act recklessly, it wouldn''t be like this." Lu xialan said that her heart was not active at this time. She thought of her attitude and the things she had done before. Guilt and self blame made her want to cry. But she knows that she can''t do that. She''s already sorry for Qin Yan. Now she doesn''t have the qualification to knead here. "I didn''t expect that she would do things so much," Bai Wentao also lowered his voice. He usually looked a little lazy and romantic. At this time, he laughed and scattered, and his eyes were a little sharp. "But now I really feel that we have done enough. Maybe I can''t pay off what I owe in my life," Lu xialan lowered her head, "so I want to..." She unconsciously clenched her lips with her teeth, and then pulled the corner of her clothes. The rest of her words didn''t come out, but Bai Wentao understood what she meant at this time. "Let''s stop together," he said the second half of Lu xialan''s sentence, which he didn''t say, with a serious look at his eyes, "I think the same as you." "Well, after that, I want to find time to apologize to her. After all, it''s still my problem." Lu xialan knew Bai Wentao, understood his own meaning, his eyes also took a look of joy. At this time, the two of them had made up their mind, reached an agreement, and were ready to stop. "Lu xialan, are you there?" At the end of their conversation, Lu xialan''s phone suddenly rings untimely. When she gets through, she finds that the phone is from Zhou Yue. "Well, what''s the matter with you?" Lu xialan and Bai Wentao happen to think of together, Zhou Yue does not intend to give up. "I''m at your door now. If you are free now, I think of you. I want to talk in your home," Zhou Yue''s voice sounded worried. "Good," Lu xialan did not refuse Zhou Yue''s previous request. She intends to take this opportunity to express her position with the other party and tell her clearly that she will not do anything to hurt others. "What did you think about the things I told you before?" When Zhou Yue came in, he saw Lu xialan sitting alone in the living room. After thinking about the current situation, he thought he had nothing to worry about, so he said so directly. But what she doesn''t know is that Bai Wentao has been sitting in the back of the living room. After she called Lu xialan, Lu xialan realized that this is a good opportunity to wear it. This opportunity and Bai Wentao can explain their determination together. So Bai Wentao is always behind, just to stand up at the most critical time, but Zhou Yue doesn''t know. She mistakenly thinks that Lu xialan is the only one here. "Are you two going to end like this? Are you two going to give up? Are you really not reconciled in your heart? " She opened her mouth and saw Lu xialan''s calm face. Suddenly she realized that some things had changed before she realized it. When she originally mentioned something about Qin Yan, Lu xialan was generally very excited, but this time she was very calm. There must be something she didn''t know, Zhou Yue thought. When she opened her mouth, she was still carefully considering her own language, thinking about what kind of language to use to make Lu xialan''s mood suddenly become excited, because she was too angry and lost her mind, Lu xialan would be used by herself. "The relationship between Qin Yan and Pei Li is more valuable than before. Are you really not worried? If the two of them are closer than before, how can they have your position in the future? " What she said now is really true. The closer the relationship between Qin Yan and Pei Li is, the more anxious she is, but she has nothing to do. "I''ve heard from people in their company that Qin Yan has been walking around a lot in recent years. When Peili treats her, he takes a totally different attitude." She looked at each other still some calm face, the heart suddenly surged a strong uneasiness. Lu xialan is also her ally, but if she is not willing to help herself at this time, what else can she do? "Do you really want to stop thinking? You have insisted on so long a period of time, now give up will not feel reconciled? What''s more, you are much better than Qin Yan! " "Enough," in Zhou Yue said a little excited, Lu xialan suddenly interrupted her, in Zhou Yue''s unbelievable eyes said out of his mind. "I just want to terminate the cooperation with you now, as if the previous things have passed, and I don''t want to worry about those meaningless things now," Lu xialan said faintly. Now when I look at Zhou Yue, I suddenly lose the previous excitement. It turns out that she has always been in a cocoon, and Zhou Yue also happens to take advantage of her shortcomings, but those things before in the final analysis are all because of herself, so Lu xialan did not blame Zhou Yue anything. "I don''t want to do those things now, so no matter what you say to me, it''s meaningless," she looked at Zhou Yue''s eyes, even with some compassion. "If only I could find out these things a long time ago," he said. Before, he was too stupid. He regarded wishful thinking as true love and evil thoughts as helping himself. Fortunately, he found out in time now. "But anyway, I still hope you can go astray. What you''re doing now has gone too far," she said, looking at Zhou Yue''s body trembling slightly because of anger and shock. "Why do you suddenly make such a decision now? Did someone tell you something behind your back? I hope you can understand who is really good to you in this matter! " Zhou Yue did not expect to hear Lu xialan say such words, although there are still some reactions, but still not willing to give up. "When I make this decision, it has nothing to do with who said anything to me. What''s more, Bai Wentao has already told me all the things you tortured Lu xialan before. I don''t want to lose my mind because of this kind of thing and do something unforgivable." "So I want to end the cooperation between us now, and let go of the previous things. I will never help you again. If you want to find me in the future, no matter what you say or do, it will be useless." When she looked at Zhou Yue standing in front of her, she suddenly thought of one thing in her heart: the people standing in front of her are much better than ordinary people, no matter in appearance or education, she is the best. But why is she like this now? Every day is planning how to frame others, every day is thinking about how to get their own happiness through shameless means. "I know. It''s all because of that bastard Bai Wentao!" Zhou Yue naturally put the responsibility of everything on Bai Wentao, and then he was a little angry. "When I did those things, he didn''t stop me! Now what''s the use of doing this behind the scenes? What''s more, why do you waver because of this? " She looked at Lu xialan who had no waves on her face in front of her, and suddenly began to say to herself, "we could have cooperated very happily. It''s all because of Bai Wentao!" At this time, Zhou Yue didn''t notice that Lu xialan looked at her with sarcasm and disdain in her eyes, "he''s a jerk! Why does he appear at this time and destroy my plan "These things have nothing to do with Bai Wentao. It''s useless for you to blame him now." Zhou Yue''s words make Lu xialan feel a little uncomfortable in her heart, so she opens her mouth to explain for Bai Wentao. "It''s no use saying that for him now! I''ve been ready for everything before, but he''s such a jerk that he suddenly disrupted my plan! He is not a man after all. How can he do such a thing? " "I don''t know. You''re really good at commenting behind your back?" When she was still at a loss, Bai Wentao''s voice suddenly interrupted her thoughts. She looked up in amazement and saw Bai Wentao standing in front of her. "You just used the psychology of both of us before. In the final analysis, it was for your own selfish desires. So now we find that we are not willing to cooperate with you." He only felt that the woman in front of him was unreasonable and kind-hearted. For his own self-interest, he could ignore it. "As for you now, you are just a dirty mole ant. All the things you think about in your heart can prove your filthiness. Do you know why Pei Li''s eyes are not on you now?" In Zhou Yue''s unbelievable eyes, he slowly finished the second half of his sentence, one at a time, quite serious. "Because you are so selfish." Chapter 584 Bai Wentao severely scolded Zhou Yue, "you don''t want to deal with Qin Yan any more. I advise you to be careful in the future. If Qin Yan is injured in the future, I will certainly not forgive you. " Bai Wentao said fiercely. "What you will do to her, I will do to you." Thinking of the time when he helped Zhou Yue and Lu xialan bully Qin Yan, Bai Wentao wanted to slap him hard and resent his bastard, who went to bully an unarmed, poor girl. Qin Yan, how kind and intelligent she was at the beginning, no matter how others beat her, she did not give up the hope of life, still full of yearning and love for this society, but because of those selfish desires, she did such a thing. But now Zhou Yue is still not willing to let go, and he is not willing to admit the excessive things he has done before. He has done enough wrong things before, and now he will never do that again. He will try his best to compensate Qin Yan, and he will always be by the other side, no matter whether the other side needs him or not. At this time, Zhou Yue was very angry when he heard Bai Wentao teach him, "why doesn''t he continue to listen to me? How much soul soup did Qin Yan give him? Let him talk to me like this now. " "So you two have decided to give up your previous cooperation?" She looked at the two people standing in front of her and asked. She tried her best to make herself look elegant. When she learned that Lu xialan stood on a front for Bai Wentao, she was really angry. When Lu xialan pursued Peili, she helped her and made her image more stable in Peili''s heart. Now Lu xialan and Bai Wentao stand together, no longer help themselves, think of here, Zhou Yue''s heart a burst of anger. "What kind of skills does Qin Yan have? So that Bai Wentao and Lu xialan can stand up to her instead of me. " She looked at the two people in front of her and knew that it was not the time to say that. "We''ll talk about it later," she said, and then she left with her bag. After a period of time, she invited Lu xialan to a sushi restaurant. First, she asked her why she had betrayed herself and refused to continue to cooperate with her. Second, she asked her whether she had wavered during this period of time and whether she could persuade her to cooperate with her. Lu xialan is wearing a black skirt. She looks light all the way. She is well dressed. She is also wearing a pair of white high-heeled shoes. Her inherent elegance makes her look more and more moving and her face is also full of generous smile. "It''s been a good time recently," she said with jealousy. Lu xialan did not pay attention to her, sat down and said, "come on, what can I do for you? I don''t have much time to spend on you now. You''d better say something quickly." When Zhou Yue heard this, he was very angry. "Don''t forget who was that snake hearted woman at the beginning, who used to be, who must die to Qin Yan, who is the person who is thinking about how to deal with Qin Yan every day, who is the person who thinks about Qin Yan''s death every day, and who is not the generous you in front of me, this young lady?" "Do you still need me to remember what you did? Do you know how vicious it is? I can say it word by word, word by word, piece by piece. " She said this with a smile on her face. "It''s no use denying it now. After all, I remember all the things you did at the beginning!" "Enough, don''t say it. It''s no use what you say. Now I don''t want to participate in your struggle any more. I''m tired too. I don''t want to. Now I just want to go shopping with my sisters. I don''t have to think about other things. It''s very good. " Lu xialan knows what choice she has made. She doesn''t regret it. "I used to do wrong, because I love the wrong person, will make those crazy behavior at the beginning, I will pay the corresponding price for my original irrationality," she knew that Zhou Yue now and himself mentioned the purpose of these things, but was not deceived. "I will seek Qin Yan''s forgiveness. I will pay for what I have done. You don''t have to threaten me. Now that I have the heart to repent, I will naturally get Qin Yan''s forgiveness." When she said this, although she faced Zhou Yue squarely, she was still uneasy. She didn''t know whether Qin Yan would forgive herself or not. "Do you really think she''ll forgive you?" Zhou Yue gnashed his teeth and asked her word by word. "I know I''m wrong. It''s useless for you to tell me these things now," she said, stopping Zhou Yue and interrupting her next words. "Do you really not regret it? Do you really want to make such a decision now? " "Well, everything should be over, and I don''t want to tell you. Don''t look for me in the future. It doesn''t help to look for me. I''d better advise you to go back earlier so that you can get rid of it earlier." She stood up, picked up the bag and left. When she left, she also gave Zhou Yue a smile. "You will regret it!" Zhou Yue some out of control to Lu xialan shout, but this time Lu xialan did not look back, just left her a figure. Seeing Lu xialan gone, Zhou Yue realized that he really didn''t have a partner. It would be more difficult to do things in the future, so he was really alone. Before the delicate nails do into the meat, came a burst of pain, the pain let Zhou Yue feel some unbearable. "It''s all because of you, Qin Yan." She looked at her bloody fingers and palms, and attributed her depression and all this to Qin Yan. "No, I have to find a way to let other people help me. Lu xialan doesn''t want to continue to cooperate with me. I can continue to think of other ways," she said with a satisfied smile. Then she picked up the mobile phone on the desk and made a phone call. She didn''t know what to say on the phone. The smile on her face became more brilliant. After hanging up the phone, she was still mumbling to herself. "Even without the help of Lu xialan and Bai Wentao, I won''t let Qin Yan have a better life. It''s all because of her. Otherwise, Pei Li would be mine. Why should I bother here?" "It''s just Qin Yan. I still have many ways." The next day, Bai Wentao, with the help of his assistant, learns about the meeting between Lu xialan and Zhou Yue. He is surprised. He is afraid that Lu xialan will be with Zhou Yue again to deal with Qin LAN, so he calls anxiously to ask. "What did you two talk about? What else did she tell you? " Bai Wentao knows that Lu xialan has repented, but he is still afraid that she will be used and that she will be confused for a while. "You really misunderstood me about this matter, Bai Wentao. Although it''s true that Zhou Yue met me, Zhou Yue asked for my help and I refused." Bai Wentao knew that she had made up her mind, but when she heard that, she was still surprised. "She didn''t say anything else to you, did she?" "Of course, she hopes that I can continue to cooperate with her," Lu said, without concealing this. "I''m not far away from your company now, otherwise you come out and we''ll talk in the restaurant," Lu said after looking at the time. "Well," Bai Wentao nodded. It''s better to explain these things face to face. "You know my attitude. When Zhou Yue found me, I definitely rejected her, but she still didn''t give up. Until today, she completely eliminated her ideas." Lu xialan knows what Bai Wentao is worried about, so she says it in this way. Bai Wentao doesn''t think of it. He originally thought that Lu xialan would not be so direct, but he didn''t think that she had really changed. In the recent period of time, the whole person was quite different from the previous Lu xialan. "I won''t do that kind of wrong thing again," Lu said, looking at the food on these plates, and then showed a gentle smile. "My life is very good now. Why must I be troubled by those things before?" "Yes," Bai Wentao knew that his previous worries were useless when he saw her now. "I was worried that you would be cheated by Zhou Yue before. After all, she has nothing to cooperate with now, so she will definitely find you and want to seek your help, but what I didn''t expect is that you will definitely refuse her." When Bai Wentao said that, his face also brought a smile, "the previous things have passed, and now I plan to put those things down and start my life again." "Well," Lu xialan also nodded, "since we two think the same now, then we don''t have the need for tit for tat. Why don''t we be friends in the future?" Hearing her say so, Bai Wentao showed a smile, "I can''t wait. Let me introduce myself again. Hello, my name is Bai Wentao." Lu xialan was his serious tone of voice all laughed, learning his appearance, also opened his mouth to say, "my name is Lu xialan, in the future, please give me more advice." The cool morning light shines on the two of them. Lu xialan smiles in the sun. "I have something else to do, so I''ll leave here first." she didn''t say anything else as before. She just made a gesture to Bai Wentao and left here with a light step. Chapter 585 After parting from Bai Wentao, Lu xialan walked alone on the street, suddenly feeling that she had never been so relaxed as now. Before, there were too many things in my heart and too many things to worry about. Those things were like a huge stone, heavy pressure on Lu xialan. This kind of pressure, Lu xialan has no way to accept, but there is no way to refuse, so can only let those things little by little crush her, her temperament also in such a life, become grumpy. But at this time, she found that she was just a prisoner. She suddenly noticed that she had missed a lot of beautiful moments before, because of Pei Li. "It''s so good to let go," she said to herself, sitting on the promenade of the park and looking at the color of the sky in the distance. In this moment, Lu xialan suddenly understood everything. "Although my heart is empty all of a sudden, I''ve never been so relaxed as I am now. I don''t have to worry about anything, worry about anything, worry about the disclosure of what I''ve done before, and feel sad for Pei Li''s finding other people." Slowly exhaled, looking at the children still playing in the distance and the endless sky, she realized that she had missed such a beautiful thing for some reason. It turns out that there is no other reason for all this. It''s just that I was too narrow-minded to let those things go, so naturally, those things have become my shackles. But I''m just painting a dungeon. Pei Li never wants to be with me, so it''s meaningless to force himself. Why didn''t he find this truth long ago? If I could find out these things earlier, I would not do such wrong things. When she opened the mobile phone, she saw the messages pushed on the mobile page, which were nothing more than trivial things in her life. Holding her cell phone thoughtfully, she suddenly remembered something long ago. Why did she like Peili? Is it because he is handsome or because he is every woman''s dream? She shook her head, which had been forgotten for a long time. "Why do I like Perry? When did you put your eyes on him? " She had such a problem in her heart, but she couldn''t figure it out. Thinking about those things in her heart, Lu xialan suddenly became confused. She didn''t know why she liked him, so she made so many mistakes for her partner. But now I think of it, she doesn''t know why she likes Peili, but she keeps saying that she really loves her partner and that she won''t marry her unless she does. "It''s really a bit naive. At the beginning, I did such a thing inexplicably. Maybe I cheated myself." There was a light in her eyes because of her last words. "Maybe it''s because I cheated myself." At this moment, she suddenly had an idea in her heart, "maybe I never like Perry? I just like the one who is in love "What are my previous insistences?" She these some disappointments think like this, in the heart that point loses, swallowed Lu xialan oneself in an instant. She didn''t even know why she liked each other, so she thought that she was moved and great to do those things for each other, "so I''ve been making trouble out of nothing?" Lu xialan is not happy with this idea in her heart. She doesn''t know how to face Qin Yan who has been hurt by her, and she doesn''t know how to make up for it. It turned out that he was not as infatuated with Peili as he imagined, and he was not as reluctant to part himself as he was in his heart, but because of some obsession, some reluctance and some struggle. But why didn''t you discover all this earlier? If I had found my feelings for Peili earlier, things might not be like this now. "The infatuation I thought before was just my own wishful thinking, but I also caused trouble to others because of my wishful thinking, and some people were hurt because of my unreasonable making trouble." She thought with some loss, "but I don''t want to do it. How could I have thought that I would have done such a thing because I was in a hurry?" What Lu Xingyi said to himself before he moved is indeed right. He really should let go of his obsession. Those obsessions will only make themselves afraid, and will only make their demons grow up unconsciously. If I didn''t turn back in time now, what would I become? Sometimes when she thought of it, she shivered inadvertently. She didn''t dare to imagine what she was like at that time. It must be terrible. Fortunately, I have decided to let go now, so all things will end here. Since I have never really loved Peili, there should be no problem to let go now. It''s always good to stop in time. I''m not so inseparable from Pei Li as I imagined, and I''m not so affectionate as I imagined. Since my previous love has always been my wishful thinking fantasy, I don''t have the need to stick to it now. What''s more, I''ve been insisting on it all the time. I''m not happy in it. I just feel sad and sad that I can''t ask for it. What''s more, in the process of doing it by oneself, it also caused undue harm to others. "How did you find out about it now? I''ve been in love for such a long time, as if it doesn''t belong to me at all, "she said with a wry smile, but she was relieved by what she thought today. Before the pressure on the body of the heavy stone seems to be unloaded in an instant, which makes Lu xialan feel relaxed from the body with the heart. "My previous insistence was just a funny joke, and now I have found it all in time." She thought with some self mockery. Fortunately, she has not done anything irreparable wrong, and there is still room for everything. "Now that I have decided to let go, then everything before has nothing to do with me," she thought happily. Those things that had made her sad before are finally abandoned by her, and she can finally live the life she wants. What I was thinking about before was just because of my obsession. I may not like it so much, but I kept telling myself in my heart that I really like Peili. Maybe I don''t like it as much as I think, but because of my hypnosis day after day, I mistakenly think that those obsessions are deep love. "I mean the love that has lasted so long doesn''t belong to me at all, and I don''t have to continue to worry about the love that doesn''t exist." She made such a conclusion with some affirmation. When she finished analyzing her heart, she found out such a thing. She really couldn''t laugh or cry. "It''s almost your birthday this time. Why don''t we have a birthday party?" Lu Xingyi carefully reminded the topic and looked at Lu xialan who was absent-minded sitting on the sofa. "Well, good," she nodded. But the purpose of Lu Xingyi is not as simple as he said. He wants to take this opportunity to find a boyfriend for Lu xialan. In his heart, he is still afraid that Lu xialan will have obsession with those things before, and can''t forget those things before. Maybe he will do something wrong. He also knows that Lu xialan has realized his previous problems and is now correcting them, but after all, he is still a little worried. "Then I''ll hold the birthday party, and give it to me?" He some tentative of so asked out, but found Lu xialan for this matter and no reaction. He wants to take this opportunity to find a person for Lu xialan to accompany her, so that Lu xialan will not feel too lonely in her later life, and with such a person, she will not think of those things before. Lu xialan''s birthday party is an opportunity to find her boyfriend. "Brother, I really put down those things before," Lu xialan thought for a moment, or opened his mouth to explain. She knew that what she had done before worried Lu Xingyi, and how much she had gone too far before. Lu Xingyi decided to hold a birthday party for himself this time. It should be for this reason. He is still not at ease with himself, so he wants to divert his attention in this way. This point, Lu xialan knows, but still did not say. "Well, I know," Lu Xingyi nodded, knowing that she had understood what she meant. "I''ve put down all those things before, so I also want to start my new life here," she said to Lu Xingyi. "I want to live the life I thought about before." "Let''s start with this birthday party," she said with a smile. "I want to start my life here." "I wonder if you can come with me? Accompany me through this time. " When Lu Xingyi heard his sister say this, he was surprised. He always hoped that his sister could put down the previous things and start a new life. Now that it has finally come true, he is both gratified and moved. Chapter 586 "By the way, how did you think about those things before?" He thought, in the heart or faint some worry, don''t know Lu xialan put down those things in the end. "I really don''t have anything to do with it. I''ve figured it out now. Those things are just my own obsessions, so I''m very relaxed now." Lu xialan smile, "so worried that I will do anything else?" "No," Lu Xingyi denied Lu xialan''s problem in an instant. After he was in Lu xialan''s smiling eyes, he was stunned. "I just didn''t expect that you would want to understand this on your own," he explained, then realized that his words might have some ambiguity, and hastened to add a few words like this. "I''m just afraid you''ll be immersed in those things by yourself." Lu Xingyi knows the state of Lu xialan before. Although he wants to do something, Lu xialan can''t listen to anything at that time. No matter what he says, it doesn''t help. Now although Lu xialan has the heart to repent, Lu Xingyi is still afraid of what stimulation she will receive during this period of time, so as to change her previous choices. "Because those things before have a great impact on you, so I still feel a little worried about your state. I don''t know how I can help you..." when I said that, Lu Xingyi''s eyes obviously had a look of guilt. "And I didn''t help you a long time ago. I''ve been blaming myself for this, but sometimes I''m at a loss. I don''t know what I should do to make you change your mind and change your inner thoughts." Lu xialan has grown up now. She is not the little girl who doesn''t know anything behind him. He looked at Lu xialan growing up in front of him and sighed, "anyway, I hope you can be happy." Lu xialan now has his own ideas, some of which are beyond Lu Xingyi''s understanding, and some of which he can''t change. I can''t force Lu xialan to make a change. What choice Lu xialan will make is her own business. I don''t have the right to interfere. Just looking at Lu xialan like that, he is really sad. "Brother, you can rest assured that I am not deceiving you in this matter. I have already figured out that I have pursued love for such a long time before, but it has no result." Lu xialan lowered her head, she is still the one before her, but at this time brings the feeling of Lu Xingyi is different. "She seems to have grown up in an instant," Lu Xingyi said, looking at Lu xialan in front of him. He had no reason to have such an idea. His sister seemed to grow up in an instant, and told with a smile that all the future things could be solved by one person''s strength, and she didn''t need him as much as before. When he thought of this, Lu Xingyi was a little sad. He couldn''t say what was the reason for that feeling. "And now I have put down those obsessions. Since they don''t belong to me, I don''t need to be too persistent." Lu xialan suddenly raised her head, her eyes clear and clean, just like the little girl many years ago. "Now that you have figured it out, there is no need for me to keep talking with you. Well, I''m going to prepare your birthday party now." he obviously didn''t expect that his sister''s healing ability could be so powerful, but anyway, the situation is a good thing. My sister put down her obsession and began to live the life she had been longing for. Everything seemed to have a good beginning, and the previous things would eventually pass. "Mom, we want to play in the amusement park." When I was at home, Xuanxuan took my hand, he also grew a little higher during this period of time, but it was still the lovely appearance before. And Mu Qin is obediently standing on one side, his eyes also show the look of desire. I touched her head and then asked her gently, "do you want to go?" Muqin seriously thought for a moment, as if to make a major decision, cautiously nodded. I don''t know if Perry will agree to this. His work seems to be very busy all the time. "Mom, we want to go to the amusement park with you." Xuanxuan saw that I didn''t respond. He thought that I didn''t want to agree to this, so he looked at me eagerly and shook my hand. His eyes were full of longing. I didn''t know how to answer for a moment. I didn''t have the heart to refuse them at this time, but I didn''t know whether Perry would agree to it. "Since the two children want to go, let''s go to the amusement park. I don''t have a lot of work today." Pei Li naturally noticed my eyes. When he looked up, he still had a smile in his eyes. The gentle smile softened his cold air before. "Let''s go to the amusement park in the afternoon." since there is no problem with this matter, I naturally agreed to the two children. "How nice!" When they got the news, they jumped up happily with a happy smile on their face. Then they looked at me expectantly, "can we go now?" I look at them, because of excitement and some red face, the heart is not like soft, what they put forward at this time, I will certainly agree, I feel a little frustrated to think so. Finally, in the afternoon, the two children can''t wait to run to the amusement park. Muqin would slow down a little bit, so Xuanxuan ran hand in hand. "Muqin! Hurry up Xuan Xuan urgent voice spreads, "we play that!" Muqin answered as he ran, with a lovely smile on his face, "you wait! Don''t run so fast "Slow down, you two. Be careful you fall!" I yelled anxiously behind them, fearing that they would fall, so I always followed them. "We won''t be so stupid!" They turned back and said so with one voice, the lovely appearance made me laugh. Then the two children ran not far away together, and from time to time there was laughter. I looked at the two children who were not far away, smiling a little. I couldn''t tell what it was like in my heart. Pei Li stood by and looked at them with a smile. When I looked at them, I felt a kind of inexplicable emotion in my heart. I even said the reason. The beauty of this moment makes me feel a little unreal. I look at the scene in front of me dully. Then I quickly come back to myself and look at them with a smile. If only life could be so beautiful all the time, I suddenly thought so, but I saw the man beside me. His smile made me feel a little better. I wanted to take a picture, but I found that I didn''t bring my camera with me. I just regretfully interrupted my idea. "I''ll go with them first. I''m still afraid that they will fall down because they run too fast." I wanted to talk about something else, but I saw the two children running wild in the distance. That kind of worry began to haunt me. "Well," he said nothing more, just nodded, and his whole body looked gentle. When the two children finally sat on the carousel, the heart that I had been hanging was also released. Because I was afraid that the two children would fall, I always followed them. The two children were obviously energetic, but I kept complaining. The two of them run very fast, sometimes I feel a little too busy, but I still choose to follow them and look at their appearance. It seems that all the hard work is worth it. I followed them to most of the amusement park, and now I finally sit down. Perry had been sitting in a chair and smiling at the three of us. I felt a little embarrassed, but when I looked at the two children, I had no time to pay attention to these details. When I got to the chair, my breath was still a little short. The exercises just now consumed too much energy. "I''ve been running with the two of them just now, and I''m a little tired now, aren''t I?" Pei Li naturally noticed my state and picked up the coffee next to me with some consideration. "Well, thank you," I took the coffee and looked at him gratefully. "They''re really energetic." "Children, after all," he said, looking at the two children on the carousel. "Yes," I looked at the two children not far away and suddenly laughed. Muqin and Xuanxuan have different personalities, but they can still play together, which is really a good thing. Peili and I were sitting on the promenade of the amusement park, looking at the two children, and suddenly we would smile. If only time could be still in the present moment, I thought in my heart. Pei Li also had such an idea. Now this moment, as beautiful as a dream, such a life is my heart. Quiet life, but also with a little bit of good, and at this moment, we don''t have to worry about trivial things in life, also don''t have to be distracted by those intriguing things. I can relax, in such a life, to be the most real myself, not wearing a mask, also do not have to wear camouflage. Such a life is what I yearn for. If time stays at this moment, how wonderful it would be. This kind of life, let me feel¡ª¡ª Time is quiet. Chapter 587 We both sat on the chair in the playground. I looked at Peili sitting next to me and laughed. Pei Li seems to be looking at some document, and doesn''t notice my smile. The children''s laughter came. I looked at the two children who were still far away, and suddenly felt that this moment has always been the life I wanted to pursue. I inadvertently saw Pei Li beside him. He looked like he wanted to talk but stopped. He just thought he was thinking about something else and didn''t care. The two children in the distance were very happy at this time. They didn''t notice this side at all, but my eyes were on them all the time. "Have you thought about it?" Pei Li suddenly asked me a word for no reason, and immediately called back my mind. I was still a little at a loss at this time. I didn''t know what he was talking about. "Ah? What are you talking about? " I didn''t understand what he was saying or what he meant. When I look at Peili blankly, I find that Peili is not as comfortable as before. Looking at his state at this time, I suddenly thought of what Peili wanted to say to me. I wanted to open my mouth to answer, but before I opened my mouth, I saw that Pei Li, who was sitting on one side, said something first. "I just wanted to ask you if you have any idea..." Pei Li still just said half a sentence, but he coughed lightly. At this time, the state was much more natural than just now, but he still seemed a little stiff. Originally, he wanted to ask me about my idea of reconciliation. I look at Pei Li''s state and suddenly understand something in my heart. My heart suddenly some happy up, even I can''t say why. "I..." At this time, I was still a little at a loss. Peili suddenly asked me such a question. I didn''t know how to answer him. What''s more, the relationship between us is still a little complicated. I don''t know how to face him and what kind of choice we should make now? I had a good time in this period, but it doesn''t decide everything. What''s more, I have two children, and I need to think about them. I have a lot to take into account, but also a lot of their own place. For these reasons, I can''t draw a conclusion easily. "I..." well, I wanted to answer Peili at this time, but I found that nothing could be said. When I opened my mouth, it was a monosyllabic word that I didn''t even hear clearly, and then it disappeared in the wind soon. "What''s the matter?" He noticed that something was wrong with my state just now. As if he had forgotten the previous thing, some concerned people asked me this. I shook my head gently, and I was shocked by my own "yes". Maybe I''m looking forward to it. But I still don''t want to give Peili an accurate account at this time. "Isn''t life very good now?" I think I''ve come up with a compromise. Looking at Peili sitting next to me and the two children playing not far away, I''m more determined. It''s obviously too early to make a choice at this time, and I haven''t made the corresponding preparation myself. Therefore, in the face of all this, I naturally have resistance. If I was brave enough to make a choice before, now I''m afraid. I''m afraid to face the road ahead, and I don''t know how to make me look stronger. I''m not who I was. I know that it''s really wrong for me to do such a thing now, but I really lost those things before. I''m still that me, but my mind has quietly changed. "Thinking about something else?" Pei Li saw that I was distracted and asked me such a question. "No, I just..." I shook my head gently, but I didn''t know what kind of answer I should give him. I''m just afraid to make a choice. But what can I do by myself? I''m not the person I used to be. Qin Yan has been smoothed out and began to compromise with life. But I don''t know how to explain all this to Perry. I don''t know whether I can express my meaning completely, and I don''t know whether Perry can understand what I express. What''s more, I always think that exposing all my shortcomings and anxieties will only show my helplessness and anxieties. What''s more, when I put those behaviors in other people''s eyes, they may not be confused, they are just affectations. I don''t want to give up. I don''t want to bow. I know that I have changed a lot, but the things in my bones have not changed. During this period, I seem to have more ideas and grow up, but I know that under the delicate appearance, it''s still me. I looked to the distance, and then looked back at the person beside me, suddenly a smile appeared. Now life is what I want, and I don''t need to think about other things. I just need to cherish my life. As for those choices, I don''t have to decide now. I can wait until I can confirm my mind for a while, and then I can make a choice. All of a sudden, I feel I don''t have so much hesitation. Although the front looks dark, there is always a way. "The thing you asked me before..." I opened my head and saw Pei Li''s puzzled eyes and a sly smile. I did not finish the rest of the sentence, but showed a smile and left here, not far away to find the two children. "Take your time." But what I don''t know is that when I left, Pei Li looked at my back and said such a sentence with a smile. His voice was so light that he couldn''t hear anything clearly in the wind. I did it on purpose. Muqin and Xuanxuan were obviously surprised when they saw me. They didn''t expect that I would choose to play with them at this time. "I''ll play with you now. Do you want to do any other projects?" "That!" The two children pointed to the roller coaster, then showed yearning appearance, "we think that''s fun, but the uncle said we are children, don''t let us play that, but we have grown up long ago!" Xuanxuan now seems a little excited, two hands cross waist, some indignant said to me, and the side of Muqin just listen quietly, showing a clever appearance. "These projects are still too dangerous for you. You are still young now. When you grow up, I will take you to play, OK?" I know the two kids just want to be coquettish with me. Xuanxuan lovely appearance, let me make such a promise, I rubbed his head, and then a gentle smile, looking at the quiet standing beside Muqin. "Mom, you must not lie! We remember what you said to us today! " Xuanxuan seriously thought for a moment, it seems that I also feel some truth in what I said, hands akimbo, pretending to be a mature appearance, so said to me. "Well, since we have promised you, we will come back when you grow up," I made such a promise with a smile. "Mom, it''s so fun in the amusement park!" Xuanxuan also had a smile on her face, "we must come here often in the future." I took the hands of the two children, squatted down and looked at them head-on. "Are you tired after playing for so long? If we are tired now, let''s have a rest first. " I think Muqin seems to be a little tired, so he asked. "We''re not tired!" Before Muqin spoke, Xuanxuan interrupted the conversation between the two of us in a hurry. He thought we were going home now. "We are not very tired now. Can we play for a while?" Knowing Xuanxuan''s thoughts, I didn''t blame the two children in front of me, "if you two are not very tired now, just go on playing. I''ll be with you." After I finished these words, I gave Muqin some messy hair, "if you are tired, remember to say to Xuanxuan, have a rest for a while, and then eat something." "Well," Muqin was still calm, but her cheek was a little red. When she looked at it carefully, her eyes were also full of happiness. When I was talking to them, I pretended I didn''t care. I looked at Perry, but I found that he was just sitting on the chair quietly, looking here from time to time. I didn''t answer the question that Perry had asked before, and I didn''t give him an accurate answer. In fact, this kind of life is also very good, I have everything I want, and what I want to pursue is always around me, I don''t have to pursue those other things. Such a life is also a choice, and I happen to like this way. But what I didn''t notice was that when Pei Li looked at the three of us, the corner of his mouth curved, which he didn''t even notice. This kind of life is also very good. Compared with this kind of life, it seems that it is not so important to make peace. We had a lot of fun in the amusement park. We never thought that life would be as beautiful as our dreams. And we seem to have been separated because of all kinds of things before, and now we can finally be together. This idea makes my heart more happy. Such a life is what I have been pursuing. Chapter 588 "Mom, the marshmallow over there looks delicious..." when I was sitting on the chair of the amusement park, Xuanxuan came to pull my clothes. "We all want to eat it!" There was a look of longing in his eyes, and then he looked at Muqin standing by. "Would you like some marshmallows over there?" He asked Muqin in this way, Muqin did not answer, he then came to a positive conclusion, "Muqin also want to eat marshmallow!" I look at the Xuan Xuan in front of me with some laughter and tears, "only you want to eat cotton candy?" "No! Muqin also wants to eat! Mom wants to eat it, too! " He seemed to be questioned by me, and his small face was full of seriousness. "Marshmallow is so big and so sweet. My mother must be excited, but she just doesn''t want to say it!" He had a clear mind, which made me laugh directly. While standing on one side, Muqin didn''t say anything, but his eyes looked like cotton candy from time to time. "Mom! I''m so tired now. I need to eat marshmallow to relieve myself! " In the afternoon, when I was still distracted, Xuanxuan''s voice interrupted me. Just now, I was still very energetic. Now I look very weak. I feel funny in my heart. "Mom will accompany you to buy cotton candy now," I saw the two children in such a state and softened my voice. "Good!" Xuan Xuan appears very excited at this time, a jump of smile, sell cotton candy place ran past. He also looked back at us in the back, some anxious to shout, "you go faster! There''s a long line there! " I picked up Muqin''s hand and said, "let''s go together." "Well," Muqin nodded, then trotted to the front. Because of various reasons when he was a child, Mu Qin was also very introverted, rarely like now. "Little by little, everything will be fine," I said to myself in my heart, and then walked to the marshmallow place. "Why are you so slow? I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time. "Seeing us two passing by, Xuanxuan waved to us anxiously. "We don''t run as fast as you," I answered, and finally smilingly diverted Xuanxuan''s attention. "Look at the marshmallows there, there are different colors." All of a sudden, his attention was distracted. "I want it all!" The shopkeeper seemed to be amused by Xuanxuan. He shook the marshmallow in his hand with a smile and pointed to the machine next to him. "Look! This is the machine that makes marshmallows, "she said with a gentle smile. "Wow! Can you do it for us, sister? " Xuanxuan''s eyes seemed to stick to the machine. "Is there a lot of marshmallows! At least three or four houses Standing on one side, Mu Qin seemed to think of the scene, and shook his head hard. He admonished Xuanxuan with righteous words, "that''s not good. Mother usually doesn''t let us eat too much sugar!" "Oh..." Xuanxuan''s fantasy was interrupted by his Muqin, lost for a moment. Then he quickly showed a smile and looked at the owner who was making marshmallows there, "owner Muqin is really lucky. I will be a marshmallow seller in the future, so that I can have more marshmallows every day!" But after that, he seemed to fall into a situation of distress. "No, I''ll be a sugar man in the future. Can''t I have both cotton candy and sugar man?" All of a sudden, we were amused by his words, while Mu Qin next to us seemed to have a serious idea, "since you are so embarrassed, then you go to buy cotton candy, and I will be a sugar man later." "Good! Then we''ll have everything! " Xuanxuan seems to think that this idea is very reliable, some happy to jump up. We waited for a long time in the marshmallow, and the air around us seemed to be soaked in sugar and began to be sweet. And Xuan Xuan''s eyes have been on the marshmallow, can''t wait for the eyes, as if the next second is about to grab the marshmallow from the store. When he finally got the marshmallow in his hand, he was a little cautious, holding the things in his hand. "Mom, what if my sugar melts?" Instead, he looked up and asked me. "Mom will buy it for you next time," probably because Xuanxuan''s appearance is too cute for me to refuse. "That must be so!" He jumped up a little happy, and then carefully tore off a little sugar. When he got the sugar at hand, he finally showed a satisfied smile, "it''s better than everything I''ve ever eaten!" He also some reluctant to lick off his hand that little sugar residue, happy to shake his hands of cotton candy. Muqin is just a person, quietly holding the marshmallow in his hand. Xuanxuan sees her alone and shouts anxiously, "you''ve got the marshmallow. Why don''t you eat it quickly? Muqin, the shopkeeper, said, "if you eat too slowly, it will melt!" Before we could react, he ran in the other direction. "If you run slower, we won''t be able to keep up with you!" I was a little anxious behind him to shout like this, and then I saw that he suddenly stopped. I looked up a little confused, and then I looked into Pei Li''s smiling eyes. "How can you run so fast that you are not afraid to fall?" He laughs to pull Xuan Xuan after, then ask me like this. "I''m just afraid of Xuanxuan falling," I looked at the things I was holding in my hand, as if explaining for myself. He took over those things in my hand with a smile. Before I opened my mouth, Xuanxuan next to me added some anxious words. "Dad, look! This marshmallow is for you He patted his small chest with some pride, and then continued, "I was not willing to eat at that time!" "That''s your fear of melting," Muqin interrupted Xuanxuan''s words with a cold face. "Dad, eat it Xuanxuan didn''t show the embarrassment and embarrassment, but continued to show a smile. "Mom! I''ve left this one for you! " Xuanxuan began to share that piece of cotton candy that has not become like, looking at me solemnly. "How could I forget you?" He looked at Muqin standing quietly, "look! This is yours! " After finishing this task, he urged us anxiously, "eat that marshmallow! I didn''t eat it myself. I''ll stay here for you! " I laughed, and then according to his meaning, I swallowed the marshmallow, and the sweet taste spread to my heart. "It''s really delicious," I said suddenly, looking at Pei Li beside me. "Pay attention next time," he said, with a narrow smile. When I was still a little confused, he wiped the sugar residue from my mouth with his hand. "Mom and dad are together again!" Xuanxuan doesn''t know anything, but sees the interaction between Peili and me, and jumps up happily. "They have been together all the time," Muqin added. The words of the two made me blush inadvertently. I quickly lowered my head and stopped looking directly at the three of them. When I didn''t notice, Xuanxuan and Muqin looked at each other and then showed a smile. The two of them just wanted to make the relationship between Perry and me better. When he got home, I put on a serious face and said, "now, study fast!" "Oh..." Xuanxuan''s state suddenly withered down, and no longer had the spirit of the day in the amusement park. "Mom, I''ll show you my paintings! It took me a long time. There are still many places for me to ask the teacher. The teacher praised me! " He took out his painting like a treasure, "Mom, look! Here is our family! " I picked up the painting painted by Xuanxuan. The child''s pen is still very childish. I can only draw four simple little people. They hold hands together and smile on their faces. In the distance is the house and the sun, and a few simple words. "Mom! What do you think of my painting? " He opened his eyes to see me, and his eyes were full of expectation. "The painting is really beautiful," I touched Xuanxuan''s head with a smile. "Next time I draw, call Mom, OK?" "Well!" He nodded hard. "Do your homework now!" I suddenly think of something, some serious said. "Why do you do your homework?" Xuanxuan thought that I would forget it, but found that I still remember it, and the tone of voice also took the color of loss. "Look at your homework. There are still problems here. There are no problems in Muqin''s homework." there are some naive problems in their homework. I circled those problems with a red pen. "Don''t you think so?" Xuanxuan frowned at me, teeth still biting the pen, eyes full of doubt. I slowly explained the problem to him. While I was doing this, my Yu Guang saw Peili, who was dealing with his business on the other side. He was working with his head down. He looked very serious. At this time, the scene looks very warm. I have such an idea in my heart. If only I could do it all the time. Chapter 589 "It will soon be Lu xialan''s birthday. Lu Xingyi has sent us an invitation in recent time. I want to ask your opinion. Do you want to go to this banquet?" When there were only two people at home, the man softened his voice and then asked me gently. I heard him say that, but I didn''t respond for a moment. Lu xialan''s birthday party was quickly prepared, and Lu Xingyi also handed out an invitation to everyone around him. He specially told the man that he hoped that the woman could come to the birthday party, and then he sincerely told the man something. Lu Xing ordered the people around him to distribute all the invitation cards he received, but only the man and the woman sent them to the man''s company in person. The man slowly smoked a cigarette. Now he and Lu Xingyi are standing on the roof of the company, looking down at the city. When he heard the things that Lu Xingyi put forward, his eyes were dark and hard to understand. The smoke enveloped the man for a moment, making his mood more obscure. Lu Xingyi didn''t care about these details. He just handed the invitation in his hand, and then he spoke sincerely. "This is my sister Lu xialan''s birthday party. We invited a lot of people at this party. I also hope the hostess and you can come here." He quietly looked at the silent man in front of him, and then added a few words. "We are very sorry for the harm my sister''s actions have done to the hostess. Now she is intentionally repentant. I think this birthday party is an opportunity." "What happened before is our fault, so I don''t know if we can get a chance to make up for it?" Lu Xingyi''s eyes were firm. When he said these words, his eyes were pure. The male master knows that Lu Xingyi won''t cheat himself, but he thinks of the relationship between the female master and Lu xialan, so he doesn''t agree to it for a moment. His Mou color is complex to stare at the invitation card that Lu Xing moves a hand inside, as if is thinking what matter is general. "Lu xialan will never do anything wrong like before. I can promise you that," he said to the man after knowing what the man was hesitating about and what the man was worried about. "I''ve talked to her before, and she doesn''t want to do what she did before, so we just want to take advantage of this birthday party to compensate the hostess. After all, we made such mistakes before." "Well," the man nodded, but still did not give a clear attitude. Lu xialan had done those things before, he knows, and those things to the female Lord brought how hurt, he is more clear than anyone. So the man hesitated at this time. He knew that Lu Xingyi didn''t cheat himself, but he also thought about the past of the woman and his sister. I don''t know if the woman master has put this matter down in her heart? The man suddenly thought like this, but he couldn''t come to a conclusion for a moment. "I can''t promise you for the time being," the man put down his cigarette and breathed slowly. After that, his voice sounded dumb. "I think you know the woman''s attitude towards this matter. I don''t know if she will agree with this matter. I will always respect her opinions on these matters." In the second half of the sentence, the man didn''t say it, but Lu Xingyi understood what the man wanted to express. They can''t be sure of the woman''s attitude towards this matter, and they can''t be sure of her mind, and they can''t force her to make a change. "But I''ll talk to her about it, and if she agrees, we''ll keep the appointment," he said, and then looked at Lu Xingyi standing by. The man''s answer is expected. Lu Xingyi knows that he will give him such an answer, so he doesn''t have any disappointment and sadness in his heart. On the contrary, he is a little relaxed. "Do you have anything else to do?" "No," Lu Xingyi said with a smile, "I hope you can bring me those meanings. This matter troubles you too." "Well," the man nodded and remained silent as usual. Fortunately, Lu Xingyi was used to his personality and didn''t care. He just showed a smile. "I heard that your work is very busy, so I won''t waste your time now." "By the way, let me ask the last question, how is Qin Yan''s recent state?" Lu Xingyi is still a little uneasy and asked such a question. "Recently, the state has changed, the whole person looks more energetic than before," the man nodded faintly. "She''s living very well recently." "That''s the best situation. If anything happens in the future, you remember to contact me at the first time, and I can help you." it sounds wordy to know what you said, but Lu Xingyi still said a word to the man, and then the man left here in his eyes. He didn''t care about the red tape, and after that, he strode out of here. When he was about to go downstairs, he suddenly turned around and waved his mobile phone to the man, "if not, you should tell me in advance!" Looking at the man standing there nodding figure difficult to match, finally put down his heart, and then turned to trot away from here, the mood is obviously relaxed and happy. But when I heard the man say this to me, there was hesitation in my heart. I don''t care about accompanying the man to attend this birthday party, but Lu xialan, the protagonist of this birthday party, has a holiday with me. I can not care about those things before, but I don''t know what Lu xialan''s view of those things before. During the period before, she seemed to have misunderstood me all the time, so she also held a very deep malice towards me. I know this thing myself. What''s more, after the kidnapping, I realized that I was always an eyesore in her eyes. "I can go to Lu xialan''s birthday party with you, but..." I still can''t let go of those things in my heart. I didn''t say the last half of the sentence, but from the look of the man, I know he understood what I mean. I don''t mind those things myself, but the problems between Lu xialan and me can''t be solved for a while. If I show up at this banquet as a man and woman, maybe Lu xialan will feel uncomfortable. I have nothing to consider about this matter, but "You don''t want to think so much now, I just want you to be my girlfriend," the man looked at me and made a choice for me. At this time, the man obviously knew what I was worried about, so he made such a suggestion to me. "Well, but then, is there really no other problem?" I''m still a little hesitant. "But I can have a small request," I deliberately put forward such a sentence, then showed a little sly smile. "You say," the man is still the light look before, as if he would agree to anything I say. I thought about it carefully, but I couldn''t figure out what I wanted to do for a moment. Looking at Pei Li standing in front of me, I suddenly had an idea in my heart. "My request is very simple," I gently waved my fingers at him, and then I still had a smile on my face. "If I''m your girlfriend, can you please don''t drink with other women?" After thinking about it, I thought that my conditions were a little harsh. Finally, I added, "except for the birthday star at this birthday party." When I finished this sentence, I was still a little uneasy. I didn''t know if he would refuse me. I knew that men had a lot of partners in their work, so I also felt that my request at this time was a little unreasonable. "If there is a bit of embarrassment..." I haven''t said the second half of the sentence, and suddenly I feel embarrassed. There is no special reason why I put forward this request. It''s just that I suddenly had this idea, so I didn''t think about it in detail and said it directly. But at this time, after careful reflection, I found that there was something wrong with my words. I pretended not to care and looked down at other places, but I still couldn''t hide the blush on my face. I have some regrets in my heart, but I can''t think of words that can be remedied "I thought you were going to say something," unexpectedly, when the man heard my words, he suddenly laughed at me as if he had heard something funny. "What I said..." when I said that, I was still at a loss. I looked at the man at a loss, and I didn''t know what he meant. "I promise you what you want, and now you can be my girlfriend at the party?" The man agreed to me without thinking about it, but his simplicity made me a little at a loss. I originally thought that the man would not agree to this matter, but it was childish to say it. He saw that I agreed to do it, and then he told me a lot of things to do later, and another person came back to the company. Lu xialan''s birthday party arrived as scheduled, and Lu Xingyi also prepared for her birthday party for a long time. We all brought a present, then packed our things and went to the birthday party. Chapter 590 And this birthday party, Lu Xingyi sent invitation cards to many people, inviting them to attend Lu xialan''s birthday party. "Brother, must Zhou Yue be invited to this birthday party?" Lu xialan frowned and looked at the invitation that had been prepared. She was not happy in her heart. Although she said that she had put down the previous things, Zhou Yue always gave herself a kind of uncomfortable feeling, so now she saw the name of the other party appeared on the invitation, which naturally made her unhappy. "I know what you think in your heart," Lu Xingyi nodded at this time, "but you have to invite her this time. After all, the old lady''s face is not easy to refute." Lu xialan thought of the other side before those words, heart is still a little bit did not put down the original things, but his brother and his things have been explained very clearly, if you continue to argue, that is his unreasonable. "That''s it. I hope she can keep her peace this time." Lu xialan also knows how important the old lady is. Although she is a little unclear in her heart, she still agrees to something. If Zhou Yue had anything else to do, she would not be polite. "Maybe she will do something too much," Lu xialan said in her heart. "If she does anything else, I will not be polite." "Well, it''s not just you," Lu Xingyi nodded. The previous events had a lot to do with Zhou Yue. She was invited to this birthday party, but if she made trouble at this birthday party, she would never let go of her. "Brother, I''m looking forward to this birthday party," Lu said, looking at the conditions in front of her, which surprised Lu. "I wish you liked it." In Lu xialan''s birthday party, both Peili and I are going to attend. I have prepared things, but I don''t know if Lu xialan is still full of malice to me as before. In this activity, Pei Li looked more handsome than usual, and attracted the eyes of countless people. After he stepped out of the car door, he held out his hand to me who was still sitting in the car. I suddenly had an idea, "the so-called prince in fairy tales is just like this." But soon, I seemed to be amused by my idea. I realized that my behavior was a bit out of fashion, so I coughed with embarrassment. "What''s the funny thing that comes to mind?" Pei Li noticed my state at this time and didn''t blame me for my gaffe. Instead, he asked me like this. "I just thought of something interesting," I said, trying to look as natural as possible. "Let''s go in now." Before I could react, Pei Li reached out and held my hand. When I looked at it in amazement, I found that his hand was not slender at all, but his bones were clear. I lowered my head. I don''t know if he saw the blush in my ear, but I saw a smile from Peili. I was a little embarrassed. And by the time we both went in, the atmosphere of the party seemed to have reached its climax. "The two of them are a perfect match now," I heard the comments of the people around me. Suddenly, I felt a little red on my face and couldn''t get off. The comments around me have not stopped, as if they were centered on me and Perry. Perry naturally heard the voices around him, but only revealed an idea to me. "What will he think of?" I can''t help but have such an idea in my heart. Looking at the handsome Peili standing in front of me, "this may be a girl''s dream." "Why are my thoughts so funny today?" Before others criticized my ideas, I felt a little incredible. But today''s Pei Li is really good-looking, a high set suit, let him look more beautiful than usual, also showed his figure. A pair of long legs are also highlighted by the suit more slender, many girls around, in the moment to see the appearance of Peili, can''t help but blush. "Your charm is really great," I said with some emotion. However, I saw the smile from the corner of his eyes and suddenly realized what I had said. My original intention is not like that, but at this time of speaking, it seems to bring a little dissatisfaction. I wanted to explain it, but I found I couldn''t find the right words for a while. "I didn''t mean that..." I began to explain something, but when I saw the smile of Pei Li''s eyes, I suddenly froze in the same place. "Well?" His voice is low and pleasant to hear, and the ending also has a little upward meaning, which makes my heart beat more and more. "Why are you so hopeless now?" I secretly blame myself in my heart, "after hearing what he said, I can''t even remember how to explain." I blame myself in my heart, but I still can''t think of any words to refute. "You two are really talented and beautiful. I really envy you," a familiar male voice interrupted my thoughts while I was still distracted. The first thought in my mind was actually thought of, so that I could ease the embarrassment just now. For a moment, I was still a little embarrassed. I wanted to find a remote place to hide by myself. When I looked up, I saw Lu Xingyi standing in front of me with a smile. I suddenly remembered that we had not met for a long time. He seems to have noticed my gaffe just now, with a smile in his eyes, which makes him look more energetic than usual. "Don''t say that. If you want a girlfriend, thousands of girls will," I retorted, looking at his smile. "Have you really not changed at all? Can''t you be polite to your friends? " He seemed to be dissatisfied with my answer, and some of the complainants said so. "The premise is that my friend is not deliberately affectating," I also showed a smile. Before I was still a little uneasy, but now I have completely put down my heart. Pei Li is still standing beside me, as if he had given me some strength. "Don''t say these sad things," he was the same as before, as if he had never been serious. "Now that you two have solved your life''s problems, can you consider giving birth to me?" When he said this, he always had that kind of narrow smile on his face. "What is the solution to the end of life?" When I heard this, I felt a little embarrassed. "We haven''t discussed that kind of thing yet." "But everyone present, including me, thinks you two are perfect for each other," he said. "And you? I haven''t paid attention to you recently. I don''t know how you are doing? " I simply gave up the topic of defending with him, and asked him with a smile instead. When hearing this topic, Lu Xingyi seemed to be in a state of depression. "Don''t you know what I''m in? I think you did it on purpose He seemed to be accusing me, with some aggrieved tone, as if I had done something too much wrong, "you know my state clearly, you still ask me, I think you are deliberately mentioning my sad things!" "How does it sound like I''ve done something wrong?" I couldn''t help laughing at his serious tone. "If there is, I''ll apologize to you." "What''s the use of apologizing now? Those words before you have made me very sad! " He seemed to be accusing me, "people like you now forget what you are doing." "It''s my fault. What do you want to do now?" I asked such a sentence with a smile. When I looked at Pei Li, I found that his eyes were full of smile. "Then you should introduce me to a girlfriend sometime?" He seemed to think about it for a long time, and then he said that to me a moment later. "If I have a chance, I will. How can I forget your important friend?" I laughed, too. While we were still talking, Lu xialan suddenly came over. She was wearing a long blue dress, black and supple hair draped over the shoulder, with a smile to look at our side, and then slowly came to several of us. I looked at her and didn''t know what she was going to say to me. I was a little worried and worried. "You..." Lu Xingyi saw her, and her face suddenly changed. He wanted to say something to her, but he wanted to say nothing. "This birthday party, I didn''t expect you to come, welcome you," unexpectedly, Lu xialan stretched out her hand to me. I look at her smile, at this time some at a loss, do not know why she will suddenly change attitude? Lu Xingyi, standing on one side, seems to be confused by the current situation. He didn''t expect that Lu xialan didn''t have any hostility to me at this time, and he was a little shocked. "Xia LAN, you..." I noticed Lu Xingyi''s astonishment at this time, and he couldn''t believe what he saw at this time. But he swallowed the words of the second half of these words back, did not say a word, just standing there, some trance looking at Lu xialan standing in front of me. When he stood there, he was still a little stunned and didn''t respond to the current situation. Chapter 591 "I have a present for you." Lu xialan looked at me, who was still at a loss, and took the initiative to say so. I don''t know why all this happened. Lu xialan''s attitude seems to have changed overnight. "Come here and see what happened before. It''s my problem, so I want to make it up to you now. I''ve chosen your gift for a long time. I don''t know if you will like it." She pointed to me with some enthusiasm, then with a smile on her face, "I don''t know if you can go with me to have a look?" "Xialan, this time you really..." Lu Xingyi is still a little unbelievable. Looking at Lu xialan standing in front of him with a brilliant smile, he wants to ask something. At this time, she looked at me, with a bright smile, eyes inside is also clean and clear, as if from the heart in general. He saw the state of these sisters at this time, and what he wanted to ask before, but he couldn''t say anything at this time. "It''s like she really put things down." He thought with emotion, but he didn''t realize the change of his sister. Think of here, Lu Xingyi heart also some remorse, "I usually should pay more attention to her some." But seeing his sister''s appearance at this time, the boulder in his heart still came down. "I want to say something to you alone. I wonder if you can promise me?" Lu xialan looked at me with some blazing eyes, as if she didn''t notice Lu Xingyi and Peili over there. I look at Lu xialan standing in front of me. I don''t know what to answer. She seems to have really abandoned her previous malice to me. But why is there such a sudden change? I''m still a little confused in my heart. I don''t know what Lu xialan is thinking at this time. "You wait." When I haven''t opened my mouth, Pei Li and Lu Xingyi said so with one voice. They looked at each other, and then Pei Li said, "do you want to think about it first?" "Yes." Lu Xingyi aside should be and, his heart or some vague worry, his sister''s state at this time is not quite right, she really put down that thing? Or is it just for the sake of reassuring yourself that you have done such a thing? In his heart, he was still not sure about it. What''s more, Lu xialan and Qin Yan just put forward such a thing. Maybe something will happen, let alone talking alone. "Don''t worry, you two. I can talk with you over there." Unexpectedly, I agreed to it. Lu xialan may want to say something else to me. She doesn''t look like she was full of malice before. I suddenly said such a sentence. She didn''t give me the same feeling as before. On the contrary, she was quite pure. "Maybe she has really changed." I think so. There won''t be any accident when we talk to each other. Besides, it''s at her birthday party. Anyway, she should have a sense of propriety in her heart. "You really..." Pei Li looked at me and agreed. He was still worried. "There''s really nothing to do. Just wait here." Lu xialan also knew what we thought at this time, so she showed a brilliant smile, took my hand and walked to the side. Naturally, I noticed that Lu Xingyi and Pei Li were looking at us. I looked back at them and blinked. And the two of them were watching us from behind. "What will happen to them?" After we left, Lu Xingyi was a little worried. Looking at Peili beside him, he shrugged, "why don''t you worry at all?" "What''s the use of worrying here now?" Pei Li took a look at Lu Xingyi and said, "it''s better to think about something now and see if you can hear the conversation between them." The worried look on Lu Xingyi''s face disappeared in a moment when he heard Peili say so, "I was worried that I couldn''t find a solution to the problem before, but now when I hear you say so, we can follow them quietly." "Are you sure it works?" Pei Li naturally didn''t want to believe the way he said, but now he was suffering from no way. "What else can you do now?" Hearing Pei Li''s reply, Lu Xing doesn''t get angry. Instead, he shrugs and looks at Pei Li innocently. "If there''s anything else you can do now, I''ll do it in your way." Then he looked at the back of the two people in front with a bad smile, "we are not sure what will happen between them, so I think of this method now." After a moment''s silence, Pei Li looked at the two of us walking away from each other Lu Xingyi smiles and knows that he has agreed with his previous proposal, so he quickly agrees, "how can I let them find this matter? You can rest assured to follow me." I followed Lu xialan all the way, looking at her back, feeling a lot. A long time ago, there seemed to be something unsolvable between us. She suddenly turned around and gave me a cunning smile. "They may find a place to eavesdrop, so let''s go to the yard by ourselves. I don''t want our conversation to be heard." Hearing what she said, I naturally didn''t refute anything, and went to the yard next to her. "Look at the two of them." Lu xialan seems to have found something interesting and pointed to me behind us. When I look back, I see Pei Li and Lu Xingyi standing behind us casually. I can''t help laughing. "They are really..." I said with some emotion, but still with a smile. "Let''s stand aside a little. I hope only the two of us know what I told you this time." Lu xialan took me to the corner of the yard. I thought they wouldn''t follow us anymore. Although I don''t know what she wants to say to me now, seeing her attitude, I also vaguely realize something. "Good." Although I still have some vague worries in my heart, this is still a public place after all. Lu xialan should not do anything too much, so I followed her to the yard next to me. "Wait a minute." She suddenly gave me a smile, and then in my confused eyes, motioned to me. When I looked in the direction of her fingers, I saw Lu Xingyi and Peili standing on one side carefully. The two of them were there, but they didn''t expect to be seen by the two of us, so they were a little embarrassed. "The two of us just said something before. Nothing will happen. You two can rest assured." Lu xialan walked in the past, looking at these two people, still like this. "But the two of you..." they were still worried that there must be some contradiction between us. "If you have any questions, I''ll find you at the first time." I also came to the mouth, Lu xialan may be to say something else to me, they are really not very good at the side. "They thought something would happen between us. This time, they were really disappointed.",. Lu xialan looked at the two people behind pretending not to care, "now the two of them are really a little fun." "Yes." The two people behind also noticed at this time, we found their trace, some embarrassed light cough. "Let''s leave first," said Lu Xingyi, a little embarrassed at this time. He looked awkwardly at Pei Li''s eyes. "I didn''t expect that she would find me. Why don''t we leave now and ask about them when they have finished these things." Now there is really no way, so Lu Xingyi said in a hurry. Seeing Peili''s unresponsive face, he knew that he had acquiesced in this matter. "Let''s do something else first. They can''t do anything too big." Although he said that, he was still embarrassed. He took Peili to the banquet hall. When Perry left, he looked back at me, but I just waved to him. "Sometimes they really make people not know what to say. I didn''t mean anything to you this time. I just want to tell you what happened before and what I think about these things." Lu xialan looks at the figure that Lu Xingyi and Peili leave, turns around and says this to me. "I still don''t know what you want to say to me?" In the face of her, I still have some vigilance in my heart. "I know I''ve done too much before, but during this time, I''ve figured it out." She opened her mouth and explained to me what she is now. I looked at her incredulously. Is it true what she said to me now? How can she give up so easily now that she has persisted for so long? I still think there''s something wrong with it, "but you''ve been holding on for so long..." "I know you will doubt me. I''ve persisted for a long time, but it''s useless." She had a helpless smile. And I just stood by her side quietly, listening to the things she mentioned before. Chapter 592 "I''m sorry for those things before." After a moment of silence between us, before I could speak, Lu xialan, who was standing by, spoke first. I looked at her standing in front of me in amazement. "You..." I have a lot of questions to ask her, but when I open my mouth, I find I can''t say anything. "I know what you want to ask me." She gave a wry smile and then looked at me. "I did a lot of wrong things because I was jealous of you." She didn''t care about me and went on talking on her own. I wanted to interrupt her, but looking at Lu xialan standing in front of me with a guilty face, I couldn''t say anything. "But before you..." I thought of Lu xialan''s attitude towards me, and saw her in front of me at this time. I felt a little incredible. Is this really a person? Why can the same person change so much in this period of time? Is there anything wrong with it? It suddenly occurred to me that I looked at her suspiciously, only to find that she was just talking about the things before. "I''ll give her a chance first." I suddenly have such an idea, "I can listen to Lu xialan how to explain this matter." "I know I used to treat you too much, and I know I look strange now." Maybe Lu xialan wanted to understand what I was thinking. After a bitter smile, she began to explain it to me. "I was envious of you and Perry together before, because I worked hard on Perry and I worked hard for a long time, but he didn''t want to treat him straight." When she said this, she looked up at me, clear and clean in her eyes, which had not been complicated before. "So when I see you, the jealousy in my heart is magnified infinitely in an instant. I don''t know why you can attract Peili, but I can''t "So during that time, I simply thought that as long as you left Peili''s side, I would have a chance to get close to Peili." "I mistook my feelings for Perry for him, but when I thought about this relationship seriously, I realized that I had made a mistake before." I vaguely realized what Lu xialan was going to say next. I wanted to interrupt her, but she stopped me. Before Lu xialan has always been high above, but now it suddenly made such a change, I can''t accept it for a while. "What''s more, during that time, someone constantly instigated me to do something to you. I paid close attention to the dynamic between you and Perry every day. During that time, I couldn''t see any light in my life." "But at that time, I was wandering in the same place. I didn''t know how to solve the problems surrounding me, and I didn''t know how to make Perry like me." When she said these words, she pointed to herself. "During that time, I have abandoned myself. I don''t know why Pei Li''s eyes are always reluctant to put on me." Her words and her eyes made me feel a little uncomfortable. "I can''t blame you for these things." I want to gently comfort Lu xialan, but suddenly realized that no matter what I say, the previous heart inside the point of trauma, are unable to wear down. "But then I did something to hurt you." She was a little sorry to smile, "when you were kidnapped, I actually moved my hand, I took you to that place, and I kidnapped you." "I know that." I light mouth answer, did not expect this time Lu xialan can say so many things with me. "Do you know?" When I said that, she was still a little surprised. "I just thought I could take you to that place, but I didn''t expect that Zhou Yue would do something like that to you." I do not want to think about those things, so at this time also gently shook his head, "those things have passed." "But I still can''t forget it." She looked at me. "I''ll remember the hurt I''ve brought you because of my childishness and ignorance. I''ll blame myself for these things." "Before I couldn''t understand why Perry liked you so much, but now I seem to understand." She showed me a very bleak smile, "because you have those qualities I don''t have." "You are much more tolerant than me. It took me a long time to figure out my feelings for Peili. It took me a long time to let go of the past." "I may be mixed with a little liking for the feelings before Peili, but I''m also a little unwilling. I don''t want me to do such a thing out of liking Peili, but because I''m not willing to do it in my heart." "Because of my ridiculous self-esteem and unwillingness, I don''t want to fail, and I don''t want to give up Peili to others." When I listened to what she said, I suddenly remembered how Perry had treated everyone a long time ago. There''s nothing wrong with the idea that Pei Li is so excellent. It''s every woman''s dream. And I suddenly appear beside Peili. No matter whether there is a definite relationship between Peili and me, they will think that Peili and I are lovers. "But then my brother told me a lot of things, and I realized a lot. I shouldn''t enlarge that obsession infinitely, so that that obsession hurt me and you that day." "Later, I thought, maybe it''s more harmful to you." At this time, I watched Lu xialan standing in front of me, but I found her look very natural. "The love I pursued for so long before did not bring me happiness. Instead, it made me draw a dungeon and sink into a deeper abyss step by step. Then why should I pursue that love?" She pointed to the people at the birthday party, "and the purpose of my brother''s birthday party for me this time is to hope that I can find another person to accompany me." I can''t believe listening to the things she said before. I didn''t expect that she would take the initiative to mention those things to me. Her attitude changed so suddenly, which made me a little incredible. "Why did attitude change so suddenly?" I suddenly had such an idea, and then pretended to look at Lu xialan standing in front of me. She was the same as before. "Is there anything wrong with it?" I suddenly had such an idea in my heart, "if Lu xialan came to talk to me about these things this time, just to paralyze me?" I know that my thoughts at this time are hateful, but those things before also make me have to be prepared. Now I have to use the most hateful idea to speculate about her, but this matter, if Lu xialan sincerely repents, then I am willing to apologize for her after that. "And the reason I''m here to tell you these things today is to tell you that I won''t do anything to hurt you after that, and I will wash my hands." She suddenly raised her head, eyes also with a weak light, "I will never do similar things, I know I do those things to you how much damage, so I want to live in peace with you in the future." When I heard this, the doubt in my heart was magnified more and more at this time. Some unbelievable looking at Lu xialan standing in front of me with a sincere face, I didn''t know how to reply to her. Seeing that I didn''t answer, she showed a wry smile, "I also know that I don''t have any credit with you now, so I also want to try my best to change this point. I hope you can give me a chance in the future." The doubt in my heart did not increase, but decreased. Although Lu xialan''s attitude was very sincere, I thought of the things that happened in the past, and I couldn''t put down that caution. Before those things, caused too big influence to me. "This time I really want to live in peace with you, not out of any selfishness or purpose." She held out her hand. "I''ve done too many wrong things before, so I want you to give me a chance to make up for it." After listening to so many words from Lu xialan tonight, I thought what kind of thoughts still existed in her heart, but when I heard her say that, the mustard in her heart dissipated in an instant. During this period, she changed a lot, as if she had been reborn. Just like a new person, her eyes were clear and her whole body was soft. Lu xialan didn''t have any tricks this time. She really wanted to live with me peacefully. "I promise you, then we will be friends." I also stretched out my hand and gave her a smile. "Thank you for forgiving me and for forgetting the things before." She did not expect that I would make such a move. Although she was a little surprised for a moment, she still gave me a very gentle smile. I suddenly gave a smile, "they must not have thought that our relationship would change at this time." People around us think that the relationship between the two of us can''t be relaxed any more. They don''t think that the relationship between the two of us will be changed now. "Yes, but I''m really happy to be friends with you now." She also showed a smile, "finally solved those things before." "Please give me more advice in the future," I said with a smile. "Well, you too." She held out her hand, too. Seeing our two hands together, the unpleasantness in my heart disappeared in an instant. Chapter 593 When we went out together, the eyes of the people around us seemed to focus on us. Their eyes with unbelievable, seems to be can''t believe, I can now and Lu xialan said laughing stand together. Both of us seem to be normal. Neither of us has done anything excessive. When both of us came out, we were all dressed neatly and there was no change. Naturally, I noticed Lu Xingyi''s and Peili''s unbelievable eyes and showed a sly smile to Lu xialan. And she obviously noticed my eyes, also showed a little sly smile. Lu Xingyi and Peili look at each other and see a suspicious look in each other''s eyes. Then Peili takes me to a remote place in the banquet. "What exactly did you two just say?" He was still a little suspicious, so he asked me. "We didn''t say anything important just now. Did you think too much about it?" When I was ready to leave, Lu xialan and I reached an agreement. None of us will tell what happened tonight, and the conversation between her and me tonight will be kept as a secret. "But you two are now..." he naturally saw us talking and laughing just now. He wanted to ask me about my situation, but he wanted to talk and stop. "You can rest assured that there is nothing important between us." I explained to him with a smile, "now that the relationship between us has been eased, you don''t have to worry about it any more." And that side of Lu xialan was also pulled to the corner by Lu Xing, "brother, what do you want to say to me?" Lu xialan rubbed his eyebrows, then deliberately pretended to know nothing, blinked and asked him. Seeing his sister''s present state, Lu Xingyi could not say anything. "What did you two say just now? I think when you two came out just now, the surrounding atmosphere was not right." Lu xialan has long thought that he would ask such questions, so he grinned, "we didn''t say anything between the two of us." "You two must have said something before? It''s just that you don''t want to tell us. " Lu Xingyi naturally is not willing to believe Lu xialan''s saying, "I see when you come out, the whole person is relaxed a lot." "Well, I''ve solved my heart knot, so it''s easy all of a sudden." Lu xialan nodded, then wanted to leave here. "What are you two talking about? Can''t you really tell me, just a little bit. " Lu Xingyi asked her in private, still can''t suppress the little doubt in her heart. "It''s a secret. We''ve made an agreement before, so we can''t tell you." Lu xialan made a secret appearance, and then left here lightly. "What on earth did you two say?" After she left, Lu Xingyi was still a little confused. He mumbled to himself in the same place, but he still couldn''t figure out what happened just now? Why are our attitudes changing so fast? The two of us have a very tacit understanding on this matter. We didn''t say anything. After all, this is a little secret between us. Lu Xingyi was really curious. He knew the little friction between Lu xialan and me, and what happened between us. He saw the current state of us, so he was more and more curious. But when he asked us, he couldn''t ask anything. What''s more, I know that my sister has made a change in the recent period of time, but is the relationship between them really recovering so fast? He felt that it was very impossible. He found Pei Li standing on one side, and they went to a remote place by tacit understanding. "Did you ask anything? Lu xialan doesn''t want to talk to me about anything. " He pinned all his hopes on Peili on the other side, thinking that I would explain the matter to Peili. "She didn''t tell me anything about it. She just said it was a little secret between her and Lu xialan." Perry shook his head, too. "What did they say to each other?" Lu Xingyi was more and more curious. "When they first proposed to go to the side to have a talk, I was afraid of what kind of contradiction they would have, so I tried to stop them." "That''s what you think, isn''t it?" He looked at Pei Li standing on one side, "but what I didn''t expect was that when they came out, they were talking and laughing, as if they had abandoned the previous things." When he said that, he looked at Pei Li, who was still thinking deeply. "I also think it''s incredible." "I feel the same way as you do." He saw two people, Lu xialan and I, who were talking on one side, and rarely showed a puzzled look. "I don''t know why they have changed so much now." The two of us have abandoned the previous things, so now it looks very harmonious. "The present you gave me before should have cost you a lot of thought." I looked at the delicate Bracelet in the box. "I know it''s hard to buy this bracelet." I just heard about it, but I didn''t expect that Lu xialan would give it to me as a gift. "Using this as a gift can also show my sincerity. I found a lot of places and thought this bracelet was good-looking, so I bought it." Speaking of this, she also gave me a smile, "you just like it." "You gave me such a valuable thing this time. What should I give you next time?" I also smile, we both look like a pair of friends at this time, people around are looking at us with different eyes. Obviously, they all know what happened to us before, so they think we are just playing games. "You can put down those things before, I''m really happy to have a friend like you, better than anything." She said that to me with some sincerity. "I''m glad to meet a friend like you, too." I took her hand with a smile and put the bracelet on her. "This is my present for you." She looked at the bracelet on her wrist and was about to take it off. "Since we are both friends now, there is nothing important about these things." I shook my left hand to her. "You see, this one on my wrist is very similar to your one." "We''ll be friends after that." Her eyes also with a smile, "must be good friends." "Well." I also nodded hard, "nice to meet you." We two get along very well after abandoning the previous things. I found that she and I are very similar in character and have a lot in common with me. I can talk with her without any scruples, so it''s too late for us to meet in the half day. The relationship between the two of us is like a sister we haven''t seen for many years. In the whole birthday party, Lu spent most of her time with me. And Zhou Yue was invited in, she thought she would have any chance, but when she came in, she found Lu xialan and I stayed together. "Why are they together?" She originally thought that there would be many problems between Lu xialan and me, but she didn''t think that we were inseparable like sisters. She was staring at us, trying to see what was wrong with us, but she found that there was nothing strange about us. "Why did it come to this? Shouldn''t the two of them hate each other? " She was filled with resentment and thought of Lu xialan''s attitude towards herself and her smile when she looked at me. "Without Qin Yan, things would not have been like this." She can''t help feeling resentment, "Lu xialan is also a person who has no opinion. After others say a few words, they believe others." She looked at the two of us resentfully. It seemed that she wanted to see us through. "I won''t make them happy." Why should I stay alone in such a place and live a life I don''t want to live, but they can talk and laugh here? This kind of thought let Zhou Yue in the heart that is not willing to be more and more magnified. "They were enemies." She thought of Lu xialan before those attitudes, also thought of Lu xialan before for my disgust, "now but intimate into this way, really funny." Her heart resentment, but also because we calmly put down those things before, this is one of the reasons why she can not forgive us. She lives in the resentment towards us all day long, and has no way to liberate herself. She also sees Lu xialan''s ease after she puts this matter down, so the taste in her heart is more complicated. She has no way to put down those things before, in her impression, Lu xialan and I should be mutually exclusive. Just the two of us put down our personal grudge in an instant, which she couldn''t accept. Chapter 594 Extremely unwilling to fill Zhou Yue''s heart, let her suddenly made an extremely bold decision. I just separated from them, and now I''m alone in the banquet hall. When I watch Zhou Yue coming to me, I have doubts and precautions in my heart, but it''s too late to dodge. Her face to me showed a very strange smile, and at this time I am still a little at a loss, do not know what she is going to do. "Why do you want to live in this world?" I heard her gnashing her teeth to say this to me, but the next moment, she picked up the next glass, raised her hand and poured the wine on me. I was wearing a white dress at the banquet today, and the wine spilled on me dyed my skirt red. At this time, I looked embarrassed and in a bad state. "What do you want to do?" I caught her with my backhand, and there was some anger in my eyes. People do not offend me, I do not offend, but she has repeatedly done this kind of thing, my tolerance is also limited. "How can you do this to me!" Before I finished speaking, she gave me a malicious smile. Then tears welled up in her eyes. Some innocent people looked at me holding her hand, and the whole person fell to the ground. "What else do you have?" I looked down at her and said with a sneer, this woman is really boring, how old she is to play such tricks. But she fell to the ground, but when no one found out, she said to me word by word, "I just want you to be ruined." I think this woman is out of her mind. Her behavior this time is intentional, in order to attract people''s eyes, and then win pity, so as to highlight my ruthlessness. Although I have understood, but I look at the woman lying in front of me, still a little surprised and shocked. Are those things really that important to her? So important that you can lose your face and dignity, and so important that you can let yourself act recklessly in front of others? I look at her in front of me, but I feel that there must be something hateful about the poor man. She let herself be trapped in a cocoon, and now she has become the most ridiculous joke. And the moment she fell down, her body and the floor made a big collision sound, which attracted the eyes of the people around her. Their eyes looked at us one after another. I was a little at a loss for a moment. Lu xialan, who was standing on the other side talking with others, obviously noticed the movement on our side. As soon as her eyes flashed, she saw Zhou Yue lying on the ground, while I was standing on one side, and my skirt was dyed red by red wine. She strode towards us, then looked at Zhou Yue in front of her with fierce eyes, "what else do you want to do?" When Lu xialan was there, he noticed the movement of our side. Seeing the state of Zhou Yue and I at this time, he understood what had happened. She frowned, and the whole atmosphere around her was cold, and her eyes even made Zhou Yue shiver unconsciously. "How can they change so much now?" She can''t help but have such an idea, whether it is standing in front of me, or at this time is watching his Zhou Yue. Why did they suddenly change so much in such a short period of time? Zhou Yue didn''t consider his own factors. Instead, he put all these things on us. Her eyes at this time look more and more pitiful, as if the next second tears will come out of her eyes, but Lu xialan just stood there, looking at Zhou Yue in front of her coldly. "You''re crying. You''re going to have to make a whole suit at one time, aren''t you?" She even squatted down and held Zhou Yue''s face with her hand. Although the tone was gentle, her eyes were cold. At this time, Lu xialan''s heart is also angry. She didn''t want to invite Zhou Yue to this birthday party, but because of the old lady, she had to give her face, so she had to invite Zhou Yue. But Zhou Yue is not at ease, making a lot of noise at his birthday party, and now he has made such an excessive move. Lu xialan didn''t like her originally, and now she is more and more bored. "It has nothing to do with me! I was just passing by. Who would have thought that she would suddenly push me down! " Zhou Yue seems to be unable to understand what Lu xialan is saying. He still wipes his own tears, and then points to me standing on one side. "You continue to perform, you see the people here, there is no one willing to believe your hypocritical acting." Lu xialan was not in a good mood. At this time, looking at Zhou Yue crying in front of him, the anger in his heart rose completely. "I''d like to know how big a storm you can make on your own." She even had a gentle smile. "Don''t you think you are so humble and pathetic now? It''s like falling on the ground to seek the pity of the people around you, but the people around you are not willing to face you "Why are you doing this to me? It''s clearly Qin Yan''s fault, but why do you all have to aim at me here? I haven''t done anything wrong! " After her eyes overflowed with tears, she began to shout a little loudly, attracting the eyes of the people around her. After seeing the curious and surprised eyes of the people around, Zhou Yue showed a satisfied smile, and then continued to cover his ears and shake his head madly. "I didn''t do it. Why do you have to blame me! I really have nothing to do with it. Why don''t you let me go? " At this point, she staggered to her feet, then held the table and stabilized herself. "I''ve explained everything, but why don''t you let me go! I really have nothing to do with it While Lu xialan stood there, watching Zhou Yue perform alone in the hall, her eyes gradually became dim. This is my birthday party. Originally everything was going well. I became friends with Qin Yan, and I had put down the past things, but now I was ruined by Zhou Yue in front of me. Isn''t that enough? Why do we have to challenge our bottom line again and again? When she doesn''t want to do those things with her, she should understand that she and she are not together for a long time. "Have you had enough? Now I tell you clearly that this is my birthday party, not a stage for you to perform! " She pointed to Zhou Yue standing in front of her and simply put down her previous image. "This was originally my birthday party. I didn''t want to be so angry at my birthday party, but now that you have done such a thing, I can''t blame my bad attitude to you!" "What you have done before, none of us knows? We are just saving face for you, but I hope you can know that our tolerance for you is not unlimited! " Zhou Yue didn''t expect that Lu xialan would suddenly say so. She thought Lu xialan couldn''t do anything at her birthday party, so this time she was so blatant and fearless. "You can have a long memory in the future. Not everyone will be bullied by you! What''s more, you''ve been deceiving people too much this time. Who doesn''t know that you personally spilled red wine on Qin Yan? Are you still pretending to be wronged here? " Lu xialan didn''t leave any face for Zhou Yue. He said it simply and clearly, and the people around him were shocked. Zhou Yue had some fluke in his heart, thinking that his acting skills could deceive everyone''s eyes. But after she was scolded by Lu xialan, she suddenly realized something. Lu xialan was really different from the one before her. She still had some regrets in her heart, but she soon made the relevant response, "can I blame you for this? It''s not Qin Yan! " "Qin Yan has done so much. She''s aiming at me every day. I''m living a bad life every day, so I want to seek the help of people now. Am I wrong?" In my unbelievable eyes, she caught me with her fingers, and then burst into tears, as if to accuse me of my actions. "She did something like that to me before, and I put up with it one by one, but now she still won''t let me go!" Speaking of this, Zhou Yue also completely put down his image and yelled directly in the hall, accusing me of being bad. "Before, because of the close relationship between Peili and me, she aimed at me day by day and made bad things in my company. I can tolerate all these things, but why did she have to deal with my relatives?" As if she couldn''t accept it, she fell to the ground a little decadent, and then began to sob, "I don''t know where I made her unhappy. When I was working, she also wanted to harass me. I couldn''t enjoy my own life at all!" When she said that, she squatted down on the ground and said, "you can see the real face of the man in front of you! She looks kind on the surface, but she has done a lot of excessive things behind your back in private "I''ve put up with her for a long time, and if I hadn''t put up with it now, I wouldn''t have done so much at the birthday party," she said, as if to prove that she was telling the truth. Chapter 595 Lu Xingyi, who was standing on one side, also saw the situation on our side and strode directly towards us. "What did you do, you didn''t count in your heart? Who was the man who kidnapped Qin Yan? Who is the man who beat her black and white after kidnapping her He used to have a good temper, but he was obviously angry at this time. Zhou Yue really chose the wrong time. Lu Xingyi could barely bear to do such things on other occasions. But this time it was his sister''s birthday party. Zhou Yue''s action was no less than ruining his sister''s birthday party. Moreover, this birthday party was carefully prepared by himself for a long time. What''s more, I originally wanted to use this birthday party to let my sister put down the past knot, but now it was destroyed by Zhou Yue alone. He picked up Zhou Yue sitting on the ground and said, "tell me, what are your grievances? What has nothing to do with the grievances Qin Yan suffered in the previous period? " Zhou Yue looks at the terrifying Lu Xingyi in front of him in some panic. He doesn''t expect that the other party''s emotion will burst out at this time. "But this matter..." she wanted to explain something, but she was silent when she saw Lu Xingyi''s red eyes. She knows that she is weak at this time, and it is obviously not a wise choice to annoy us at this time. "What''s more, look what you''ve done! This is my sister''s birthday party. Have you done enough! Isn''t that enough of what you''ve done before? We can liquidate bit by bit. " He looked at Zhou Yue, who was still out of breath, and suddenly sneered, "don''t you like making these things? I''ll give you a chance now. " This matter, in any case, is not easy to solve, Zhou Yue completely touched the scale of Lu Xingyi, he had tolerated Zhou Yue for a long time. But now Zhou Yue has done such an excessive thing, making a lot of noise at his sister''s birthday party and bullying Qin Yan. This time, he can''t tolerate it any more. Before that, she was given too many opportunities, so she thought that the people here were bullies, so she thought that she was also a good tempered person. Lu Xingyi suddenly smiles and looks at Zhou Yue, who is sitting in front of him. He holds his hands in front of his chest, and his eyes flash a ray of fierce light. We look at Lu Xingyi standing in front of us. Suddenly, a chill rises in our heart. We have never seen such Lu Xingyi before. Lu Xingyi in front of us seems to have always been the person with excellent temper and gentle personality, but now she seems to be a different person, with a cold air all over her body and obvious anger in her eyes. "This matter can''t be solved so easily. I invite you to this birthday party for the sake of the old lady. But now that you are so ungrateful, I can''t do anything too much. Let the old lady solve this matter." He looked at Zhou Yue with a frightened expression in front of him, "if you still want to complete your desire to perform, then you can go to the old lady''s place. I think you usually like doing these things. I''ll let you sit enough for one time today." Zhou Yue''s eyes were a little scared at the moment when she heard the old lady. She couldn''t believe that the other party would do this kind of thing. The old lady really spoiled herself in the previous period, but she was angry with herself because she missed something. If this matter is known by the old lady, then what kind of treatment she will suffer is still unknown. "You can''t do that..." she suddenly began to murmur, as if she was crazy, and her eyes were still at a loss and at a loss. Anger in the chest churning collision, Lu Xingyi''s face does not show a cent, but the forbearance of the veins crisscross on the back of the hand. "Since you keep saying that you are from the old lady''s place." He said so cruelly, then showed a malicious smile, "then I can''t care about this time." When Zhou Yue heard this, he thought it was the old lady''s deterrence. He was still a little lucky. He wanted to say something more, "you know, I advise you to let me go now." "Elder brother..." Lu xialan some anxious interrupted Lu Xingyi, thought he this time wants to see in the old lady''s face, put Zhou Yue to leave. "Don''t worry." Lu Xingyi said softly, "this time things will have an end." If Lu Xingyi is angry because of this incident, it will be solved very well. But now Lu Xingyi looks unpredictable and speaks in a soft voice, which makes the people around him more terrible. His dark black eyes were staring at Zhou Yue, who was still on the ground. His eyes were extremely severe, with a bit of disgust and disdain. "Hello, Zhou Yue told me to make a lot of noise at the birthday party for Lu xialan, so I want you to solve this problem." He gave Zhou Yue a cool smile, and then dialed the old lady''s assistant phone in front of Zhou Yue. When he called the assistant of the old lady, there was a slight estrangement in his tone, but he still explained the whole thing. Zhou Yue''s chest was like a thump. His nails fell into the skin and soon oozed blood beads. "How can you do that?" When she opened her mouth, her voice was hoarse, as if it had been squeezed out of her throat. It was generally dry and hard to hear. And Lu Xingyi''s eyes gradually penetrated a bit of sharpness, "this choice is made by you. None of us forced you. You did it." If Zhou Yue didn''t take the old lady as his own backer, he would not do things so absolutely. Sure enough, the old lady on the other end of the phone was angry and almost fainted after hearing about it. "How can she do such a thing? Does she still feel that she has not lost enough face? " The old lady covered her chest. She couldn''t breathe, but she said so intermittently. Seeing this, people around her went to help her. After a long time, I slowly recovered. "You go to the birthday party now and bring Zhou Yue back to me as fast as you can!" She leaned back slightly. Although the situation was much better, she was still out of breath when she spoke. "She has lost enough people! When you bring her back, don''t let her say a word! Just bring her to me The old lady was still a little flustered. She didn''t expect that Zhou Yue could be so ignorant that she would do such things at other people''s birthday parties. People around to see the old lady at this time of this state, in the heart secretly scold Zhou Yue is not sensible, and then hurried out. At this time, when Zhou Yue was sitting alone in the banquet hall, she looked up at the people around her. She saw Lu Xing''s bantering smile and Zhou Yue''s high appearance. "Why are you all aiming at me?" At this time, she looked down to the extreme. She took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down. "Because what you have done has touched my bottom line." When Lu Xingyi answered, his tone was ironic, without any pity. When Zhou Yue did this, she did not expect that things would become what they are now. She was a little resentful and vent her anger, but she found that people around her looked at her with pity and irony. Originally, she just wanted to make it big and make everyone aware of Lu xialan''s ugly face, but she didn''t expect that the form of things would suddenly change. Those people around her were helping Lu xialan speak. But this time, she has become the artificial one. Her heart is filled with reluctance and jealousy. The sarcastic and compassionate eyes of people around her make her feel disgraced. "Why do you look at me like that?" Some of her unbearable, collapsed cry out, "your identity is much lower than me! Now you want to laugh at me? " In her impression, she is still the one who is superior and envied by the public. However, I don''t know when, in the eyes of the public, she has become the one she hated most before. "You are just the most humble people! Where can you compare with me? My education, appearance and experience are much better than you! You are just a group of ants! " Her own mood at this time has some collapse, some desperate to shout to the people around. People around her did not pay attention to her hysterical calls, just think that she is now a little crazy. "You''re taking her out of the ballroom now. The old lady''s people are waiting to pick her up. They may be here in a moment." Lu Xingyi glanced at him, and then his tone was tinged with slight disgust. "Why are you doing this to me! Do you know who I am? " At this time, her heart is also a little desperate, but she is not willing to admit defeat, not willing to admit that she is wrong. When people around her saw her leave, they all showed bantering smile. Although she was not willing to leave here in such a down and out way, she could not resist the strength of the people around her and could only be dragged away by the bodyguards in the hall. "I will not let you go!" Her voice sounded shrill and terrible. "I''ll figure out these things with you." Chapter 596 She seems to suddenly remember, something like force to break away from the bodyguards around, and then staggered to the direction I stood. "You can''t do anything to me now. There are still people behind me. You are just scaring me at this time," she suddenly gave us a strange smile. Although she was laughing, her heart was extremely irritable at this time, and I looked at her with disdain, "don''t you think you look funny now?" For those things, I have changed myself from a man with many stars to a madman now. "Are these things really worth doing?" I thought about it for no reason, then blurted out. "You don''t understand! These things are all I have! " She seemed to be completely angered by my words, and some of them called out. "I really regret it now." She gently shook her head, and then looked at my eyes, which were more excited and more vicious, "I should not be merciful to you when I kidnapped you, I should kill you at that time." "Even if I will pay for such a move, it''s all worth it. At least you won''t continue to be arrogant in front of me." She seemed to be in a state of insanity. When she looked at me, her eyes were still excited. "You''re really crazy." My eyes thoroughly cold down, "you for those things and do not hesitate to do now this situation, reduced to now this way, your heart really no regret?" I look at her at this time, suddenly understand, she has been insisting on what, in fact, she likes, but the imagination of their own. And now Zhou Yue has gone crazy because of this. "You have been completely occupied by your demons. No matter what, you can''t get out." I shook my head, and the last pity in my heart dissipated. "Without you..." she suddenly began to murmur, "without you, my life would not be like this! I''m still the winner I had a little ripple in my heart, "can these things really put the responsibility on me? If you''re not crazy about love, you''re still talking about yourself in your imagination. " "I''ve always been that me! I won''t believe your lies She couldn''t listen to anything now. Subconsciously, she thought I was cheating her, so she pushed me away. When I got close to her, I heard what she was murmuring to herself, and suddenly felt that the person in front of me was terrible. "If only I could kill you that time, I wouldn''t have to bear so many things now. If I had killed you then, I wouldn''t have so much trouble now." In fact, she was very remorseful. She wanted to kill me now, but now she had no chance. I didn''t get killed at the beginning. Now it''s too late to do anything. And when she said these things, the old lady had already sent people. She looked at those people, her eyes seemed to have a little bit of light, then some surprise. "I''ll take revenge for what you did to me little by little, and now the people who can help me have come," she said, taking the people sent by the old lady as her saviors. "Come and help me quickly," she said to the people over there, a little cocky. "Who just said you laughed at me? Now I can tell you clearly that I''m still the one before me. " She straightened her waist. "Who was laughing at me before? Now there are people who can help me Lu Xingyi and Pei Li are just squinting. Lu xialan even smiles. She sees Zhou Yue''s smile and gets more angry. "Who allowed you to laugh at me? You deserve to laugh at me? " After a sneer, she continued with some pride. "Now I tell you that those people who laughed at me before had better take the initiative to stand up now. Don''t wait for me to find you out before you can repent here." "It''s too late for anything then." She smiles brightly, as if to return to that era, she is still the existence of the people, no one dares to make her unhappy, no one dares to make her sad. "What? Why don''t the people you just laughed at me come out now? Didn''t you all stand high just now? Why are you silent again? " The people around her didn''t want to pay attention to her at this time, but she took it for granted that she was afraid, "didn''t you just laugh at me?" The people sent by the old lady originally wanted to take her back directly, but Lu Xingyi, standing on one side, waved to them to wait. His eyes, as deep as the starry night sky, were filled with disgust and disdain. He looked at Zhou Yue standing in front of him and whispered to the old lady, "you''ll take her back later. I want to see what she can say." The grace he was born with made him not feel so disobedient when doing these things, but a little more pleasing to the eye. People around listen to his words, naturally do not dare to do anything without authorization, can only watch carefully. They watched Zhou Yue make a big noise in the middle of the banquet. They blamed her in their heart, but they couldn''t take her back because of Lu Xing''s move. People around look at Zhou Yue''s eyes, it seems to have taken a bit of disgust and disgust color, they naturally noticed this, so at this time also feel embarrassed. They want to leave here, but due to the order of the old lady and Lu Xingyi, they can''t leave. They can only watch Zhou Yue guide himself in the center of the hall. "Didn''t you all think I was helpless before? Now my support is coming, why don''t you continue to laugh at me? " Zhou Yue made a pair of arrogant appearance, as if this can retrieve her lost face. "I know you look down on me in your heart, but no matter what you think, don''t you want to stand here now?" Her mental state at this time has been a little crazy, and even what kind of words she said have been a little vague. She just relies on her instinct and subconsciousness to do things. She thinks that all people look down on her, so at this time, she will ridicule others crazily. She subconsciously thinks that as long as she makes such a move, she can regain the respect and love of others, and those things before her can be shamed. But what she doesn''t know is that now that she has done such a crazy move, people around her will only look down on her more and more. "You''re like this now..." I wanted to stop her from doing these things. But when I just wanted to take my own step, Lu xialan, who was standing on one side, suddenly grabbed me and shook her head. After that, she showed a sly smile and even blinked her eyes. "Let her talk now. We might as well take this opportunity to listen to her princess dream." She looked at the people around her with a smile. "The self in her fantasy is always superior and overlooking other people. Since we didn''t listen to her before, now is also an opportunity." I wanted to say something more, but when I saw Zhou Yue, who was still standing in the middle of the stage and mumbling to himself, I didn''t say anything more. She''s a little crazy now. No matter what I do, she thinks I''m pitying her. Besides, I''m thankless when I do these things. After thinking about this, I stood aside with them. They all looked at Zhou Yue with a smile in their eyes, and there were people whispering around them, as if they saw the most ridiculous joke. I heard the voice of their whispering conversation at this time. I was just surprised at Zhou Yue''s behavior. "Everything will change," I thought of it for no reason, then sighed. "You come here now," she said, as if suddenly remembering something and waving to the man who was standing by and sent by the old lady. "You''re here to help me, aren''t you? I''ll let you come here now. " People around did not act, and she was a little worried, "I now let you go to take Qin Yan away." When she saw those people coming to her, she had a smile on her face. "You go and take her away now, and then we can go back." "What are you doing with me?" She suddenly screamed, some unbelievable looking at the way she was caught, "I''m asking you to take Qin Yan! Why do you have to catch me! Don''t you even listen to the old lady now? " "What we are listening to now is the old lady''s order," those people around are not willing to explain too much to Zhou Yue, but coldly left her such a sentence, and then took her out. And she some unbelievable looking at the situation in front of her, before those arrogant, all turned into panic. And the person who took the lead came over, bowed slightly to us, and then left here. They soon got into the car that was ready outside, and then left only one figure behind. Chapter 597 When Zhou Yue finally left here, the previously quiet banquet hall became a little noisy. "What''s the matter with that woman? I think her condition is a bit crazy, "whispered some people around, and then attracted people''s support. "I also think that woman is in a state of mind." The man standing beside shrugged. "Did you see her talking to herself just now? It makes me feel a little scared. " "Yes," people around recalled the scene just now. Everyone''s attitude towards this matter was just like watching a play. But no one praised Zhou Yue''s superb performance, and everyone agreed that she was not normal. "Why hasn''t the woman gone to the hospital yet? I see her sitting outside like this every day. I feel scared inside. What if she offends me one day? " The woman who said this looked a little bitter, but the people around her did not laugh at her. Instead, they laughed because of her words. The woman packed up her things, then looked at the crowd laughing around, and then went on, "such a person is really terrible, but fortunately he was taken away this time." People are talking about this matter, but also with doubts, they all think this thing is very strange. But a few of us at the top of the storm, but suddenly tacit understanding of the smile, who did not say those things out. "That woman has been pestering you just now. Do you have any festivals?" The woman who said that just now came up to me, and the high-heeled shoes made a clear sound on the ground. "There used to be a little bit of a contradiction," I nodded gently, and summed up what had happened before in a few words. "That woman''s state is really terrible." She lifted her fluffy hair and said, "it''s a pity that you wear a skirt. Pay attention next time. Stay away from that kind of person." "Well." I nodded, and did not refuse her kindness, but now when I hear them evaluate Zhou Yue here, I always have a strange feeling in my heart. "Next time, no matter who we are, if we see that woman, I hope everyone can drive her away spontaneously." Before that woman, at this time stood in the middle of the banquet, arrogantly opened the mouth, under a pandering voice. "She''s very popular in the celebrity circle now, because the environment is good at home, and it''s also good among us. Besides, it''s said that she has a good temper around her," Lu xialan whispered in my ear, knowing that I was puzzled. "Well," I gave a response, but I didn''t know what to do next. "You don''t have to worry now. I think the old lady will give us a satisfactory explanation on this matter." While everyone was talking, Lu Xingyi suddenly opened his mouth and interrupted the conversation. All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes were on him. After he coughed, he began to talk about the previous things slowly. "I had already called the old lady when she started making trouble." Speaking of this, he looked at the side of the Pei Li, "your grandmother for this matter, the reaction is still very intense." When he said this, although he was cheerful, he was still a little cautious. He didn''t know how Perry''s attitude towards this matter was. If Pei Li is going to be furious about this, he will be able to do things properly in the future. But Pei Li seemed to be indifferent, and waved his hand to Lu Xingyi with a smile. "It''s good for you to do this. Zhou Yue likes to be arrogant. I don''t know if she can still have an attack there?" Lu Xingyi was stunned for a moment, and then quickly responded, "Zhou Yue has always been like bullying, but the old lady''s attitude towards this matter is particularly severe." Speaking of this, Lu xialan, who was standing on one side, quickly responded, "brother, I really don''t think as well as you in this matter." It''s obviously easier for the old lady to solve this problem than for them to solve it in person. The old lady usually doesn''t use secular rules to treat people around her, but she also has her own rules in her heart. That''s her bottom line. If anyone dares to touch the bottom line, the old lady will not be polite. What''s more, Zhou Yue lost more than her own people this time. She made a lot of noise at the banquet in the name of the old lady. This matter can''t be solved easily. "Yes, the old lady is not very strict, but she will never tolerate these things." Lu Xingyi knew his wife''s character, so he deliberately did such a thing. And wait until Lu xialan reaction come over, she also showed a smile, "is to do so, Zhou Yue is obviously to eat some pain." "She did such a thing herself, and this time it was at your birthday party. It''s no different for her to do such a thing, so it ruined your birthday party, so I can''t blame her for doing so." Lu Xingyi replied a few words carelessly, and then came to me. "What''s the matter?" I don''t know what the complexity in his eyes stands for. "A good dress..." he said as if with a sigh, and then looked at my skirt which had been splashed with red wine. "It''s just a dress, nothing," I thought he was worried about my skirt, so I explained. "Do you really think I love your dress?" He quickly smile, smile inside also with a bit of pleasure. "What else?" I don''t know what Lu Xingyi is happy about now, but I''m still a little confused. "Next time Zhou Yue treats you like this, don''t be polite to her. Ask us to help you, or call the old lady in time as we do today. The old lady will solve the problem." He said this to me mildly, and I understood what he meant for a moment. I was grateful. "But it''s a pity that this dress..." after his words changed, he came back to this problem. Me: "OK, OK. Pei Li, who was standing on one side, saw my reaction and came to comfort him by adding, "I can buy you another one next time." "Well," I really don''t know what to say. I consciously stood aside and quietly watched them standing in front of me. "Tut, brother, you learn from others." Lu xialan said with some emotion, and then looked at my skirt, "this skirt is really a pity, I also think it''s very good-looking." I had a headache and rubbed my eyebrows. "Do you really care about this skirt?" "This skirt is very beautiful," Lu Xingyi seemed to find a confidant, then nodded, "but you know I''m a straight man, do you really have to let me learn from Peili?" "Do you know why you can''t even find your girlfriend now?" At this time, Lu xialan looks relaxed, laughing at Lu Xingyi. "I''m not. I''m not. Don''t talk nonsense." Lu Xingyi shook his head as if to prove his innocence. I was amused by the funny reaction of the two of them at this time. For a moment, I forgot about Zhou Yue just now. "But can Lu xialan wash this skirt? I still think Lu xialan''s skirt is good-looking, but it looks a little strange. " He shook his head and then looked at my skirt. Me: "who was denying the third company just now? "It seems that you are a straight man." I also shook my head with some exclamation, and then came to the conclusion. While standing on one side, Lu Xingyi is obviously a little unconvinced, and still insists that he is not, he does not. Everyone around us was amused by us, and the atmosphere was very pleasant for a moment. "We are so happy here now. I think Zhou Yue''s life may be difficult." Lu xialan sighed and then shook her head, but she didn''t have a look of regret on her face. On the contrary, she had a sense of ridicule. "I know the old lady''s character. I don''t like people around me being bullied, but I don''t allow people around me to make trouble." Pei Li lightly added such a sentence, and then fell in love with me standing on one side. There seemed to be something else in my eyes. "That week Yue can be regarded as meeting old lady''s inverse scale this time." Lu Xingyi, who was standing beside me, also shook his head. "I think after this time, she has learned a lesson." "If she dares to do such things in the future, I will not be polite," Zhou Yue added angrily, as if remembering what happened just now. "Why do you still hate it? I think Zhou Yue is true this time. There''s nothing to say. The old lady is very strict about these things, but she just did such things in the name of the old lady. " "She''s got her back," he said summarily, and then everyone around began to discuss. No matter what Zhou Yue does this time, it''s too late. We all have a little schadenfreude about it. We all want to see what her result will be. "Talking about this skirt..." Lu Xingyi suddenly opened his mouth again and stared at my dress with great interest. "That''s enough. It''s just a skirt. Why do you hang so long?" I opened my mouth in time to stop what he was going to say next, which attracted laughter around me. Chapter 598 And Zhou Yue over there is still a little unwilling. He yells to go back when he is in the car. When people around her heard her shouting like this, they didn''t have a little patience in their heart. Now Zhou Yue has no sense of beauty. His clothes are already wrinkled and his hair is messy on his shoulders. Where did she look like that? The people around him thought with disdain, but added with a cold face, "this time things are all the orders of the old lady. If you do this again, the old lady will be very angry." "Do you think the old lady can suppress me? What are you doing here? " Because she had yelled too much before, her voice was hoarse and shrill. "She''s a little crazy now," whispered the driver in front, but Zhou Yue, who was sitting in the back, heard her. "Why do you come here to accuse me, you people with the lowest status! You have no idea what I''ve been through! " Her mood collapsed in a flash. Now this kind of people can blame themselves and say that they are insane. How sad have I been? She suddenly had such an idea in her heart that all the previous things had disappeared at this time. She hugged herself and began to sob. "Why are you doing this to me?" She cried intermittently, sometimes mixed with sobs, making the people in front feel more uncomfortable. "I didn''t do anything wrong. I just want what I have. Am I really wrong?" Half of her face was buried in her knees. After she hugged her, her messy hair and tears stuck together, which made her look even more shocking. "Now I''m going to the old lady. When you get there, please explain to the old lady slowly." In front of the people do not pay attention to Zhou Yue at this time, now she can only use terrible to describe. "This woman may really have some problems," the person in front carefully pointed to his head, and then glanced at Zhou Yue, who was still sitting in the back sobbing, feeling a little hairy. While Zhou Yue was immersed in his own world, he didn''t notice what was being said outside. "I''m innocent in this matter. I just fought for it. What''s more, the old lady is willing to support me. Why do so many people come out to block my way?" She really couldn''t understand it. She was a little exhausted at this time, but the feeling that her hair stuck to her face made her feel very uncomfortable. When she pushed her hair away with her hand, she found that the hair seemed to be half fixed and didn''t move. As if her hair was stronger than her own, she temporarily forgot, and then began to push her hair away. When she saw the hair pulled off the palm of her hand, she suddenly gave out a silly laugh, "you are not going to be held in the palm of my hand." Around the people only at this time Zhou Yue some silly, concentrate on self-care work, ignore her. But she took the initiative to step forward, as if in display, let the people around see the bundle of hair in her palm. And the people around are afraid to avoid it, and they lean to the side one after another. "You just look down on me, don''t you?" Seeing the reaction of the people around, Zhou Yue was not angry, but gave birth to a sneer. She then quickly returned to the state, became the previous she. People around her carefully use the spare light to inquire about her, only to find that she is just a person sitting there quietly, as if thinking about something. "I''ve been tossing about for so long today, and now I''ve finally calmed down. Isn''t this woman abnormal?" In front of the driver is still murmuring this matter, Zhou Yue heard, but also just a sneer. This matter, she will slowly, one by one with these people settlement. Finally, Zhou Yue was sent to the old lady, and the people around him seemed relieved. "Old lady, I..." Zhou Yue saw the old lady sitting there and asked politely, but the old lady just sat there quietly, looking at her alone, as if thinking about something. "Do you remember what you did?" Unexpectedly, the old lady didn''t have a pleasant face with her this time. Instead, she had a face of iron and blue. "There were a lot of people at the party, and you did that in public!" I coughed again. People around me patted her on the back, and then looked at Zhou Yue with a reproachful look. Zhou Yue was still full of joy and thought that the old lady would make the decision for her this time, but he didn''t expect that the old lady would call her and blame her for her fault. The light in her eyes went out in a flash, and she knew that no one could help herself except the old lady this time. "I..." she opened her mouth to explain, but she couldn''t say anything. The state of the old lady at this time has shown her anger, and what she said at this time has been useless. "What else do you want to say?" The old lady was still a little uncomfortable at this time, but she still covered her chest and wrinkled her willow eyebrows tightly. "I should not have been used to you before, let you go out recklessly, so as to lose my face! Do you know how many people will comment on me after today''s incident? " The old lady looked at Zhou Yue, who was still indifferent in front of her. The anger in her heart was even worse at this time. "Old lady, calm down. It''s bad for you to be angry." Around the assistant saw the old lady angry look, quickly advised, then cast a look to Zhou Yue. Zhou Yue saw that vision later, slightly lowered own head, in the eye also took some fear and panic. At this time, she suddenly realized that the things she had done at the party before were the bottom line that the old lady could not violate. The funny thing is that I even want to argue with the old lady that she will make the decision for me. "It must have been Qin Yan''s work..." she recalled the process, and then realized that Qin Yan must have told the old lady about it. "What are you still talking about there?" The old lady did not see her repentance at this time. Instead, she saw her mumbling to herself. "Old lady, I really can''t be blamed for this!" She raised her head, in the old lady some stunned eyes, extremely firm said such a sentence. "If it wasn''t for Qin Yan, everything would not be like this! She is to blame for all this She thought of all kinds of things before, simply put down all scruples at this time. "I will do such things because of Qin Yan!" She had been pressed on the ground by the people sent by the old lady before. At this time, she was crazy to break free from their bondage. While shaking her head crazily, she cried to the old lady in a broken way. When she looked at the old lady in shock, she had already abandoned herself. "Qin Yan, that woman, looks gentle on the surface, but she has done a lot of excessive things behind her back! Without her, I would not be like this now! " She put the responsibility of her occupation on Qin Yan, "I thought Qin Yan was not a good thing before, and now I think so! She''s not as good as you praise, but she''s just a woman who can only follow the crowd! " "I advise you to keep your mouth clean." The old lady said so coldly, and her eyes gradually scratched a little sharp. The old lady suddenly faces Qin Yan at this time, which makes Zhou Yue''s mood collapse directly. She can''t bear the present situation. When she looks up, she looks at the old lady with no emotion. "Isn''t that what you think! How else would you choose me! " She uttered such words, but soon realized that her words were wrong. "But I''m so much better than Qin Yan! Why did I lose to a woman who can only climb the bed in the end! I''m not reconciled to this, old lady. I''m really not reconciled. I don''t know why I lost to such a woman. The point in my heart is that I can''t go down! " She murmured, but did not notice the old lady at this time more severe eyes. "I used to be so used to her." The old lady suddenly regretted thinking like this, "that she is now lawless." But the bottom of Zhou Yue did not know, people around look to Zhou Yue''s eyes, already with an indescribable look. "Slap her in the mouth!" The old lady suddenly called out such a sentence, and added in the stunned eyes of the people around her, "let her dare not do such a thing in the future!" At this time, people around dare not disobey the old lady''s order, straight to the shocked Zhou Yue walked past. "I''m sorry this time, but it''s all your own fault," people around you leaned down and whispered in Zhou Yue''s ear. Zhou Yue raised her head in fear. The tears on her face made her look a bit like a pear blossom with rain. But people around her didn''t observe anything. She raised her hand to hit Zhou Yue''s face, Zhou Yue just thought that the old lady was threatening herself, so he didn''t take those people''s hands seriously in front of him. Instead, he looked up at the old lady with reluctance and resentment in his eyes. She didn''t know why. If the old lady treated herself in this way, she had done nothing wrong. And the look in her eyes was obviously understood by the old lady with resentment. The old lady couldn''t help getting more and more angry. Chapter 599 Loud voice in his ears, Zhou Yue finally some unbearable. The man''s strength was so strong that a red mark appeared on her face immediately, which was out of place on her white face. At this time, her hair was messy, her clothes were untidy, and her face had a sudden red mark. However, no one especially pitied her for such a scene, and the hearts of the people around her secretly applauded. The old lady just treated each other coldly and didn''t stop this scene. The man at the bottom glanced up secretly, only to find that the old lady just sipped a sip of tea, and then he was also a little pleased. This time, he used ten percent of his own strength to draw hard on Zhou Yue''s face. Zhou Yue didn''t expect that he would be so hard, and he staggered backward when he was hit. "How can you do this to me?" She burst out with a shrill cry, followed by some unbelievable people who looked at her expressionless face, but still on the stage, the old lady said nothing. "Old lady, are you really willing to do this to me?" She didn''t expect that things would develop like this, and then she began to struggle with all her strength. Even the people who bound her felt a little embarrassed. The people around looked carefully to the stage, only to find that the old lady was still sitting there. "I''m just not reconciled! I''m just not reconciled! Why do you want to do such a thing because of my little action! I feel really bad! " These words were almost cried out by her. She couldn''t believe that the old lady, who had been so gentle to herself before, now asked someone to do such a thing. She has always regarded the old lady as her own backer, so she is so unscrupulous in front of the public. But now the old lady has also expressed her attitude, what should she do in the future? "You stop first," the old lady said to the people at the bottom. The people at the bottom immediately obediently walked to the other side. "It''s not that I''m trying to embarrass you, it''s that you''ve done something wrong." Seeing that the time was ripe, the old lady began to teach Zhou Yue a lesson. She was really angry this time, but it wasn''t because of what Zhou Yue had done at the banquet before that she let people do that. Instead, when Zhou Yue was here, she still didn''t realize the seriousness of the matter. Instead, she was still blaming Lu xialan. Before that Zhou Yue let her feel hopeless, and hopeless, she chose Zhou Yue because she was sensible. She did not want to let people really insult Zhou Yue, just want to leave a lesson for her, let her dare not do such things in the future. And wait until the time is ripe, he again good education Zhou Yue, can achieve better results, the old lady really think so. "I hit you this time, not because you insulted Lu xialan, but because you behaved recklessly in the banquet hall." I said to Zhou Yue in this way. She thought that her words were gentle enough, so she put on an elder''s kind appearance at this time, "when you go out now, you represent not only you, but also me." "So I''m very angry when you do something like this today. I hope you don''t do it again in the future. If there is another time, I will never forgive you." "What I like most about you is that you are sensible. I hope you can keep that." She said to Zhou Yue in a semi threatening way. Zhou Yue was lowering her head at this time. She couldn''t see the look on her face clearly. What''s more, her hair was scattered on her face in disorder. The old lady said it on her own and didn''t see the color of hatred on Zhou Yue''s face. "Now that you have grown up, you should learn to consider the interests. I hope you can consider the relevant interests for me in everything you do in the future, instead of being a reckless man." But what the old lady didn''t expect is that Zhou Yue is full of Lu xialan at this time. She thinks that Lu xialan told the old lady this time, so she is more and more angry. However, due to the presence of the old lady, she could not fully reveal her emotions, only her eyes showed it all. "I hope you understand what I said to you today." Finally, the old lady was a little tired. She didn''t want to spend too much time with Zhou Yue at this time. She waved her hand wearily. "If you understand, leave here now. I also want to have a rest now." "Yes." When Zhou Yue heard it or not, he agreed. Then he stood up, held the table, stabilized his body, and began to walk outside. "This child..." the old lady saw that she was stumbling and said something with a sigh. "She will never do such a thing again." The people around didn''t know what the old lady was thinking. Some comforted her. "Forget it, go and have a rest." After such a day, the old lady was a little weak. At this time, Zhou Yue walked out of the old lady''s house by herself. She walked aimlessly, looking at the front with empty eyes. She didn''t know where she should go and whether anyone would welcome her. Some fidgety touched the wet part of her hair. When she looked up, she found that the sunny sky was drizzling, and she didn''t bring an umbrella. She suddenly felt very funny. Long ago, she was also standing in the middle of the crowd, the existence of the stars and the moon, but now she is reduced to this point. She looked down and saw her clothes in disorder. It seemed that she was trying to prove something, and it seemed that she was trying to prove something. She touched her messy hair with her hand, and then tied it up. When people pass by, they will always use curious eyes to inquire about her. Naturally, they have observed this woman who is not well dressed but has a good face. Those eyes make Zhou Yue feel very uncomfortable. She looks at those people with her own eyes. "This woman can''t be crazy," those people are afraid. They quickly put away their eyes, and then stride forward. When she was left alone, she covered her face with her hands. "If things didn''t turn out like this..." she uttered a whisper that could not be lighter. When she was alone, her heart would always be sad. There''s no one around to accompany me. "Why am I reduced to one person to spend all this time?" There was already some despair in her heart. She didn''t know how to face her future life. Before the rain is still a drop by drop, fell on the top of her hair, let her whole person look wet. "I still have only one person left, but I really don''t want to. Why should I always be lonely?" Think of their efforts before, and think of the situation they are facing at this time. No one is willing to help themselves, and no one is willing to stand on their own side. What they thought before is just for their own interests. She suddenly thought of a long time ago, when she was the star of heaven. At that time, how proud she was, all the good things seemed to start in front of her, waiting for her to discover little by little. How could that time be so short? Some despairingly think so, but time has not returned to the past. "I just want to be with Perry." She suddenly felt helpless. I''m just working hard for my dream, but why do so many people stand on the opposite side of me? "Am I really wrong this time?" There is no reason to have such an idea, but she quickly denied it, shaking her head hard, as if to confirm that her persistence before is correct, she constantly told herself that a few words. "Everything I do is right. What I do is just to fulfill my wish..." "It''s unfair for them to take the responsibility for this matter to me, but they don''t want to stand on my side just because they are jealous of me." With this idea barely comforted himself, she looked at his wet clothes, or showed a bleak smile. Wet through the clothes, glued to his body, before those rain, as if has been half in his body, came a burst of cold feeling. She reached out and hugged herself as if she could separate herself from the unpleasant rain. Running to the nearby Pavilion, the water in the pool on the ground inevitably splashed on his body. When she stopped to look, she found that there were some mud spots in it. She couldn''t bear it any more. She did not expect that she would be so down, mood collapsed in an instant, some crazy run to their own home. Running, high heels on the ground issued a harsh sound, there are a lot of mud splashed on their own body. When she finally got home, after taking a bath, she looked at the clothes she had put in front of her and couldn''t bear to look directly at them. The sullen feeling in her heart still didn''t dissipate. She picked up her things and walked to the nearest bar. There is no doubt that she was drunk in the bar, as if she was venting her resentment in this way. That night, she drank a lot of wine, but found herself as if she had never seen the wine in front of her. She knew that she was just unwilling to face the reality. Chapter 600 "Qin Yan, are you still happy at the party this time?" At the end of the banquet, Lu Xingyi suddenly came to me. After Zhou Yue was forced to leave the banquet, Pei Li put on a suit outside my skirt, so that the people around us all inquired about us with some ambiguous eyes. "Your suit..." naturally, he saw my suit which was a little abrupt, and then he saw Perry standing by in a white shirt. He couldn''t help laughing. "What do you want to tell me?" Her smile made me feel a little embarrassed, so I deliberately made an angry look, tightly wrinkled his brow, so I asked him. "I just wanted to ask you if you had a good time at the party? Although I met Zhou Yue, don''t take it seriously. "His words made me feel warm in my heart. "Those little things are nothing." I also showed a smile, suddenly feel a little cold, looking outside, found that the window is open, and now it''s evening, the cold wind at night has been blowing in here, let me can''t help but wrapped up his clothes. "You are so tight. I didn''t see it before." He saw my reaction and said it in a funny way. "I thought it was cold!" I found a little red on my cheek, so I retorted in a hurry. "Then I''ll give you my suit." He is about to put his coat on me, and Pei Li, who is standing on one side, comes over at this time, staring coldly at Lu Xingyi''s hand. "You two really have a tacit understanding." Lu Xingyi put on his clothes, which made me feel funny. "What were you doing?" Pei Li''s voice, as always, has no temperature, but his eyes are still wandering on Lu Xingyi''s clothes. "I''m dressed." He is obviously the face is not red heart does not jump appearance, afterward comforted patted Peili, "I have not done anything." "What else do you want to do?" The temperature in Pei Li''s eyes dissipated at this time. I knew he wasn''t really angry. "President, do you think it''s snowy outside?" Lu Xingyi deliberately made a look of grievance, and he was on the verge of biting a handkerchief to complain. "Please, the actor, stop performing." Lu xialan also came over with a smile, and then asked him with a smile, "do you need a handkerchief now?" "Thank you for satisfying my desire to perform." Lu Xingyi also replied with a smile. "Let''s go and have a look over there," I suddenly remembered, dragging Perry aside like something. "This is your dress." I offered to give Perry''s coat. "Thank you for the party tonight." "Don''t you wear it now?" Pei Li''s brow picked to pick, on the plain face still have no what facial expression. "Well," I didn''t say the rest, just lowered my head. "So the dress you''re wearing..." "Stop, I''ll change it when I go back," just heard this topic, I interrupted Peili''s words impatiently. "Why did you all learn from Lu Xingyi?" Speaking of this, I still have some helplessness in my heart. "I just think that you''d better keep on wearing my coat. After all, that skirt is not suitable for you now. What''s more, it''s cold outside now." There was a smile on Pei Li''s face, but when I heard what he said, I felt that my cheek was a little red. He didn''t mean that. "Well." In the confusion of thinking, I can''t remember what I promised. I was still at a loss when I saw Perry putting his own coat over me. "That''s all for the birthday party." While we were still discussing this matter, Lu Xingyi suddenly became serious and said this to the people at the banquet. In fact, Lu Xing is still a little disappointed. The biggest reason for his grand birthday party is that he wants to find a suitable boyfriend for his sister. But because of Zhou Yue, the banquet didn''t get a good end. When he said that, Lu Xingyi still had an irresistible anger in his heart. Zhou Yue really cheated too much this time. "Brother, what are you thinking about? So focused and distracted. " When his mind was still wandering, Lu xialan''s voice pulled him out of his anger. "Nothing." He lightly replied like this. "After thinking about it carefully, I think I''m still a little sorry for you at this birthday party." After thinking about it carefully for a moment, I came to Lu xialan and Lu Xingyi and said so sincerely. I think these things at this banquet have something to do with me. If it wasn''t for me, Zhou Yue would not have done that, and Lu xialan''s birthday party would not have become what it is now. I''ve heard about how much Lu Xingyi has put into this birthday party. "Well." Pei Li is still that light appearance, but beside me so should with a. "Don''t do that, you two!" Seeing the attitude of the two of us at this time, Lu Xingyi was a little worried, so he told us. "If it wasn''t for me, this birthday party might have been a success." I take the responsibility this time to myself, and I''m sorry in my heart. "It has nothing to do with you. Zhou Yue did it all." Seeing my attitude, Lu xialan said to me in a hurry. "Yes," Lu Xingyi, although surprised by Lu xialan''s attitude towards me, hastily added, "what''s more, your skirt is wasted." "Are you still worried about my dress? I don''t think it''s anything, "he said. I couldn''t laugh or cry, and I didn''t know how to face myself. "But this time it really has nothing to do with you, and you don''t have to be responsible for these reasons." He suddenly serious up, but this is just a moment thing, soon returned to the state just now. "What''s more, if you look at your skirt, it''s the most suitable one to wear on you, but now it''s also like this..." his face still had a look of regret, and then he looked at Peili who didn''t speak. "What''s more, I always feel uneasy to ask Peili to apologize to me." He patted his chest and then breathed out, "I think Peili''s mental state just now is that I''m right. I dare to do it next time." His words all of a sudden amused us, "then you dare to say it, not afraid of being killed?" I followed his meaning and added such a sentence. "So I want to ask for your help. He will never attack me where there are many people." He soon made a pathetic appearance, some fear of hiding behind me. "How dare you next time?" Pei Li coldly repeated his last sentence. Although he said so, he had a faint smile in his eyes. "Go on, you two." Lu xialan took my hand with a smile, and I also took it back. We two looked at each other and laughed. Her eyes were clear and clean. "Let''s go there and have a look. I prepared a lot of gifts for you before. You didn''t have time to see them." "Well," I nodded, too. "You just left your brother behind?" Lu Xingyi was a little pathetic behind, with infinite sadness and disbelief in his voice. When I look back, I find that his eyes are always staring at the hand that Lu xialan and I hold together. I couldn''t help but smile. Up to now, Lu xialan and I have been completely reconciled. We don''t care about everything before. From now on, it''s very good. "What do you want to do now?" Obviously, she is also a little sad to her brother. "If Peili really wants to solve you, do you think I will save you?" "Oh." Lu Xingyi suddenly lowered his head. At this time, he also appeared to be wronged, "I don''t have any position in your heart." "Shouldn''t you know the best?" Lu xialan asked back with a smile. A group of us talked and laughed here for a long time, and the previous unhappiness disappeared at this time. "Then you should always come to me to play in the future, or I''ll be bored by myself." We have also decided to leave here, and when I leave here, Lu xialan is still reluctant to leave me, holding my hand and saying these words to me. "Well, I''ll come to you if I have time." I also nodded, still a little reluctant. "Why don''t you stay with me for a while?" She suddenly put forward such a suggestion, and when she looked at Peili, she took back her words. "No, I don''t want to. I don''t think so." She shook her head hard, as if to urge me. "Yes, this is your present." He took out the box behind him like a juggler. "The previous bracelet was sent to me by you, so I''ll give you another gift." "Well, thank you very much this time." I didn''t refuse. After accepting the gift, I wanted to say something. "No, I don''t want to." She seemed to let his mind back, some force shaking his head, and then reluctantly showed me a smile. "Then go back quickly now. If you don''t go back again, I''m afraid my life will be in danger." After that, she deliberately pretended to be careful and looked at Pei Li standing behind me. Chapter 601 "You must remember to come and play with me!" When I left, Lu xialan shook her hand to me. "Well, I won''t forget you." I also nodded with a smile, and then took the present she had given me before. "Maybe I''ve told you about it today, but I''ll say it again now, because I''m really happy." After hesitating for a long time, she still spoke so firmly. "What are you going to tell me?" "It''s really a good thing to be friends with you." Her eyes reflected the color of the light, and then she spoke slowly to me. "I''m glad to meet a friend like you, too." I didn''t cheat her this time, she and I are very similar in all aspects, "if not for those things before, we must be good friends now." I suddenly said this, but suddenly realized that it was not appropriate for me to say this. So I looked at Lu xialan with some worry, but found that she was still smiling at me. "But fortunately, I put those things down, so we are friends now. I think it''s not too late." She said so happily, and turned her eyes to the box in my hand. "I don''t know what type you like, so I bought one for you according to my imagination, and I don''t know if you will like it?" "You''ve been at home alone for so long, just to say what you''re saying now." While she was still hesitating, Lu Xingyi suddenly opened her mouth. "Why do you interrupt all of a sudden?" She seems to be blaming Lu Xingyi, but her eyes and eyebrows are still smiling. "I''m just relaxing for my sister. What I worried about for so long before has finally come true now." Lu Xingyi is still the tone before, but the object of ridicule has changed at this time. "Then I''m really lucky to meet a brother who worries about me like this, but the only disadvantage is..." Lu xialan''s remaining words were not finished, and he was blocked by Lu Xing. "The only drawback is that heaven is jealous of talent." He some quite proud finished the latter half sentence, then to land Xia Lan''s vision time, is still a pair of don''t care appearance. "It''s a great honor for me to make this talent my brother." Lu xialan''s mood at this time is also very relaxed, so she smiles and goes on with Lu Xingyi''s words. "Well, you two go to the room and say these words slowly. Now it''s so cold outside, and two people are fighting in the cold wind. I think you are very hard." I took a look at the time on my watch and found that it was too late, so I interrupted them. "Then you should go back now." She still hugged me at the time of parting, "I''m really sorry to let you encounter so many things today." "Why do you say that to me again?" I pretended to be angry, "since we are all friends, there''s no need to say these polite words any more." "Well, we''re all friends." When she heard this, she nodded her head. "But it''s a pity for that dress today." When we were still a little sad, Lu Xingyi suddenly interrupted the current atmosphere. I got into the car with some fear. I was afraid that he would continue to pick up my skirt with me. When I got into the car and looked out, I found Lu xialan waving to me outside the window. I was also reluctant to wave my hand to her, but Lu Xingyi suddenly pointed to my skirt. I understood it at once and asked the driver to drive. After driving a certain distance, I still have a smile on my face. When I think of what happened just now, I can''t help laughing. When we were in the car, I was still thinking about the present she gave me. It was a very nice necklace with flowers on it. At this time, the sky has been a little black, and the necklace is in the night, flashing a dazzling light. I picked up the necklace with some joy, and then I had a careful interview on my neck. Looking forward to it, I asked Peili, "do you think I look good with this necklace?" Pei Li light nodded, "originally you like this kind of thing?" He asked me that. "I''m not very interested in this kind of thing, just because this necklace was given to me by Lu xialan. What''s more, I heard that this necklace is hard to buy, so I like it now." I shook my head. At this time, my eyes still stayed on the necklace. I couldn''t help thinking of Lu xialan''s brilliant smile at that time. It seemed that in a moment, it lit me up. Pei Li closed his eyes when he heard the speech, as if he had fallen into deep thinking. And I have been looking at the necklace carefully, so I don''t pay too much attention to Peili''s manner at this time. That necklace is really beautiful. What''s more, this evening, the personal grudge between Lu xialan and I was finally solved. I can''t help but feel happy when I think of it. "What are you thinking about?" Seeing my smile, Pei Li asked in a puzzled way, with a blank tone. "What I worried about for so long before has been finally solved now, so I am very happy in my heart!" It seems that I haven''t been so happy for a long time. I giggle at the necklace. "You make me feel like I abuse you every day." Pei Li''s voice is still clear and light, but I can''t help laughing. Seeing my smile, Pei Li''s face at this time seemed to be more cheerful. He was a little spoiled and gave me a smile. "But I still want to know why your personal feud can be solved so quickly?" Perry may not understand what we think. "I discussed this matter with Lu Xingyi at the banquet before, but neither of us came to a reasonable conclusion." His tone at this time seemed a little puzzled, and he rarely showed it in front of me. "I told you before that it was a secret, but haven''t you figured it out yet?" I also want to pretend to be mysterious. "Well." Pei Li just nodded lightly. "Can you show a little curiosity? If you were stronger, I would tell you I don''t know where to come from some small temper, looking at some not cold not light Pei Li in front of me, for a moment said such words. "Please tell me, miss, to satisfy my curiosity." Pei Li seemed to be very supportive. He really got close to me. "Why are you so close to me all of a sudden?" I am a little embarrassed, noticed these, at this time the cheek may have become crimson up, like a low head. Pei Li, who was sitting there, might have noticed something wrong with my manner at this time. After a slight smile, he was still eager to know the news. "What''s the dilemma?" "No, I''ll tell you now. You have to listen carefully." After I coughed a little, I made a serious appearance. "Because we all let go of the previous knot," I thought for a moment, and thought that might be the best answer to this question. "But..." Pei Li originally wanted to ask something, but suddenly realized that it was meaningless to ask these things. "Before those things, nothing but because we both have obsession in our hearts, and Lu xialan''s obsession is you." When I said this, I deliberately observed Peili''s look, but I found that he had not changed much. I suddenly felt that my idea was a little naive. For a moment, I felt a little embarrassed, so I didn''t wait for Pei Li to reply. I said all these words on my own. "After that period of time, she suddenly realized that she was not happy with the things she had done, and she had changed a lot because of these things, so she wanted to give up." "When she wants to understand it, she will naturally understand what''s going on in it, so she came to me. Our two personalities are very similar, and there are many topics we can talk about together, so the relationship between us is naturally better." When I say this, I seem to be a little proud, as if to prove that what I say is true. "I was just a little worried about you two," said Perry, as he heard this. "But fortunately, things have changed now." I said this with some emotion, and then to Pei Li''s eyes, found that his cold breath, at this time also softened down. "Things will always be what you want them to be." Perry didn''t say the rest, but I understood what he meant. "I didn''t expect you to tell me about this chicken soup." I didn''t expect that Pei Li would suddenly say such words to me. For a moment, it was a little dull, but I reacted quickly, and then I gave a smile to Pei Li. "I''ll do a lot of other things." Pei Li also faintly said, "it''s not just one person who can work." "I didn''t say you were a workaholic, but you said it yourself!" I was also wronged at this time. "I just thought it was a surprise. I didn''t expect that the president would tell me this kind of chicken soup!" "Well, you just didn''t think of it." Pei Li also lightly nodded. Although everything was the same as before, I suddenly realized it. Pei Li seems to have changed. Chapter 602 "Why hasn''t anyone come to me recently?" A person bored lying on the sofa at home, Lu xialan some boring said. "How many times have you said that recently?" Lu Xingyi with a glass of milk, from her side, also appears to have some helplessness. In the recent period of time, Lu xialan seems to be at leisure all of a sudden. She usually clamors to find something to do every day, but she can''t think of anything else to do for a moment. "If you can''t, you''ll learn an art. It''s good to learn art now." Lu Xingyi really bothered her. When his sister was dancing in front of him every day, he suddenly lost his patience. "You know I''m not made for music." Lu xialan was still looking at the mobile phone, at this time also raised his head, some dissatisfied with this said to him. "What else are you going to learn?" Lu Xingyi was also looking at the computer beside him, and said to her, "for example, cooking, I think you can have a try." When she heard Lu Xingyi''s advice, she shook her head, "I don''t think that kind of thing is suitable for me." "What do you want to do?" When she said that, Lu Xingyi was a little desperate. In these days, these conversations have been repeated many times unconsciously. They both have the same questions and answers every time. "Then what should I do? I always feel that I should do something different, which can broaden my horizons and make me busy in recent years. " Lu xialan has no such idea in her heart, but she doesn''t know how to implement it. Seeing Lu xialan''s present state, Lu Xingyi is very happy. My sister has finally come out of the previous predicament, which is a good thing in any case. "Do you have an idea in mind?" Holding the computer to sit next to Lu xialan, he some people really ask Lu xialan. Now that she has such an idea, she should support her anyway. "I haven''t thought about it yet. I don''t know what I''m suitable for." Lu xialan shook her head, still biting the pen. "What kind of thoughts have you had before?" He changed a way, so asked Lu xialan, want to know her heart is how to think. "I''ve had a lot of ideas before, but I don''t think they''re realistic, so they''re all ruled out by me." She shook her head, and then was a little embarrassed. "Well, you should think it over for a while, and come back to me when it''s ready. Maybe I can help you." Lu Xingyi does not intend to interfere in her decision. "Well, you are very kind to me." Lu xialan looked up and said to him gratefully. "How do you say that? I''ve been trying to embarrass you all the time." Lu Xingyi was amused by her lovely reaction, then came into her room with a cup and began to work. And Lu xialan is sitting alone in the living room, quietly thinking about her next choice. "Why don''t I try to open a shop?" She had this idea in her mind. "But what if my attempt fails?" She also some decadent think like this, "I do not have the experience of running a shop, so in the face of a lot of things, I do not know how to solve." When she said that, she suddenly thought of her brother who was still sitting in the study, and suddenly had an idea in her heart. "What can I do for you now? Or have you made a decision in your heart? " Lu Xingyi saw appeared in front of her, face also with excited look of her, some confusion in the heart. Since his sister put that thing down, the whole person has become a lot of spirit, in recent times, it seems to have become childish. He then shook his head and accepted his share of emotion. "I have an idea! I want to open a shop, but I don''t know how to run a good shop, so I want to ask your opinion. " In fact, Lu xialan''s idea took shape very quickly. After she had this kind of thinking, she would follow this thought and think about many aspects and things of running a shop. "How can you suddenly have such an idea?" Lu Xingyi didn''t expect that her thinking would jump so fast. For a moment, she couldn''t keep up with her rhythm. "I had this idea at the moment, and then I quickly thought about how to do it. Now I have already thought about what I want to do!" When the group leader said this, there was still some excitement. "I don''t want to ask you how you thought of it, I just want to ask you, why did you suddenly decide to open a shop?" "I can''t get love before, so why can''t I get a career?" Speaking of this, Lu xialan''s face did not have the lost look before, but turned into vitality and youth. "That''s what you think." Lu Xiayi looked at her and immediately understood what her sister was thinking. I''ve been worried about her all the time. I''m worried that she''s addicted to the previous things and can''t get out at all. But now it seems that I belittle my own sister. Speaking of this, Lu Xingyi shook his head gently, as if laughing at his previous thoughts. "Since you have such an idea, I naturally support it." Lu xialan didn''t expect that this matter would be solved so smoothly. For a moment, she was still cheering, but she soon realized the remaining problems, "but I don''t have the experience of running a shop, and I don''t know how to be more successful." "Take your time in this matter." Lu Xingyi had an idea in his mind, but it was not comprehensive at this time, so he said to her. "You should first use the recent time to investigate the information of shops, see how ordinary shops operate, and then think about yourself." Considering that she has never been in touch with these things before, she has just handled them and has many problems. So Lu Xingyi suggested to her, "after you learn the most basic things, I''ll tell you about the operation of the shop slowly." She looked at the serious Lu Xingyi in front of her, "when you talk about these things, you are always unexpected and reliable. Sometimes I am really lucky that I can have a brother like you." "How old are you? Why are you getting tired of it now?" Although Lu Xingyi is happy in his heart, he still doesn''t show it. He pushes Lu xialan away and hugs her with a smile. "You don''t want me to throw myself in my arms? It is clear that I am at a loss in this matter! " She deliberately tooted her mouth, pretending to be very innocent and wronged. "How can it be your reason?" Speaking of this, Lu Xingyi also made a big surprise, "this thing is my reason! It''s mainly because I''m not good enough, so I don''t deserve the excellent lady in front of me. " "Are all these words true?" Lu xialan some do not believe, then deliberately frowned. "How can I lie to you?" After looking at the time, Lu Xingyi found that the two of them had been chatting for a long time, "now that you have made clear your goal, you should do it now. I still have work to solve here. After I finish my work, I will go to see you again." "Well, I see." Although she was pushed out of the study by Lu Xing, she was very happy in her heart at this time. I have found a thing that belongs to me that I can do. I am no longer a burden to others. She carefully looked at the information on the Internet, and suddenly found that the things she knew before were actually very shallow. I carefully looked at the information and forgot the time. When she had some backache, I found that it was already evening. "You don''t read all the time, do you?" Lu Xing moved her hand with a document in it and put a cup of hot cocoa in her left hand in front of her. "I just forgot the time, so I was fascinated by it for a moment." Lu xialan took a sip of hot cocoa and found that it was the taste she liked. After that, she showed a smile to Lu Xingyi. "Because you are still very unfamiliar with these things, I have specially listed the regulations for you. When you have time, you can look at these regulations, and you should be able to understand how the shop operates." After promising her this, Lu Xingyi used his working hours to write a copy of such regulations for her. "Did you write all this yourself?" When she saw that condition, she was still moved. Lu Xingyi''s handwriting was very clear, which often brought a pleasant feeling. "I wrote it myself." Lu Xingyi nodded, "it''s all because you''ve just started. You don''t know a lot of things, so I need to tell you some things myself." "But sometimes my work is very busy, so I may not be able to accompany you, so I wrote you such a regulation. I have marked many things clearly on it. If you have any problems, you can call me." Lu Xingyi nodded, then looked at the regulations, and took out a book from his bag. "This book is also very suitable for beginners. If you have time, take a good look at the things in this book, and you should be able to understand how the shop operates." "Thank you." She was moved to see her brother take his affairs so seriously. Chapter 603 "Well," Lu xialan nodded, and then realized that her brother had paid a lot for himself, and had done a lot for himself. "I will never say anything that will disappoint you." She suddenly said such a sentence for no reason. "Good." Lu Xingyi nodded, knowing that his sister had grown up. "What kind of shops have you listed on this list?" When Lu xialan saw there, she felt some joy in her heart. Her brother had already made all the preparations for herself. "Well, you can choose one of them you like, or you can tell me what you like." Lu Xingyi nodded and then opened his own document. Lu xialan some embarrassed looking at the things listed inside, Lu Xingyi listed the shops she likes very much, but in this, can only make a choice. "Then I''ll choose the dessert shop." At the end of the day, she made up her mind and pointed to the dessert shop above. "Have you made up your mind?" Lu Xingyi didn''t expect that she would decide so quickly. For a moment, she was a little surprised. "There are other contents in the back. You can think more about them." "I''ll choose this one. I''m more interested in desserts. What''s more, I''m afraid that when I see the future, the choice of difficult diseases will suddenly break out, and I don''t know what I should do in the end." After she finished, she gave herself a smile. "Then I can only support you." Lu Xingyi also showed a shallow smile, "do you think of how to operate in the future?" Speaking of this, Lu xialan shook his head, "I just have such an idea, but I haven''t thought of how to do it well." "In recent years, please read the books I gave you before. They should be very useful to you." Seeing that his sister didn''t understand this, Lu Xingyi made a decision. "Come back to me after you''ve considered this matter, and then I can analyze your ideas with you." "Good!" Lu xialan is a little happy. Now her first idea can be realized, and she can get out of the haze and start a new life. During this period of time, she studied the books that Lu Xingyi had sent her every day, and also thought about how to make her own shop better. When she has questions that she doesn''t understand, she will take the initiative to ask Lu Xingyi, and Lu Xingyi will be happy to help her answer these questions. "I don''t think you took the college entrance examination so seriously, did you?" Seeing her sitting alone in the study taking notes, Lu Xing chuckles. "It''s about my career! What''s more, this is my first decision, so I want to carry it out well. " Lu xialan gently bit the penholder, but still did not lift his head. "You''ve been watching it for a long time. Why don''t you tell me what you think?" "I don''t have any idea. I just think it''s a little difficult to carry out these things. Maybe I will have some problems when I do them." Speaking of this, Lu xialan suddenly raised his head, as if thinking of something important. "What do you remember?" Lu Xingyi asked her with a smile. Since her sister began to make this plan, she has often made such a move recently. "I have recently asked my friends around me how they can open a good dessert shop, but they told me that they must find a corresponding person." When she said this, there was still a little hesitation in her voice. She didn''t know whether her brother would agree to her request. "When they told me, many people recommended the same dessert master with me." "I asked a lot of people about the dessert they recommended, and they all gave me good comments." When she said this, she didn''t know how to go on. The second half of the sentence was blocked in her throat, and she couldn''t say it anyway. "Then you can learn from that master." Lu Xingyi naturally supports her unconditionally in these matters. "What''s the matter? Is there something wrong with it? The master doesn''t want to, or what kind of problems have you encountered? " Seeing her hesitant face, Lu Xingyi knew that there must be something else in it that she didn''t say to herself. "But when I went to inquire, I found that the dessert master was still out of town." She hesitated for a while, but she said it. Then she looked up at Lu Xing, and her eyes were sincere. "If you''re out of town, you know I won''t agree. After all, you''re a girl, and I can''t go with you. It''s not safe for you to go out of town alone." He refused Lu xialan, but suddenly saw the hope in her eyes. "There is nothing to discuss about this matter. After a while, I can find you a chef who can make desserts near us, but you must not go to other places." He was afraid that he would not be able to bear it in the end, so he made sure at the beginning. "But I just want to learn from that master." Lu xialan knew that Lu Xingyi would refuse him, but he didn''t expect that he would be so simple. For a moment, there was also some grievance in his heart. "If you want to learn, I can find many suitable desserts for you. You don''t have to go to other places." When it comes to this, Lu Xingyi''s tone is gradually tough. He is worried about Lu xialan''s safety. It''s not safe to go to other places alone, but he can''t accompany her because he is busy with his work. "But I don''t look forward to such a thing any more. I just want to make it the best. What''s more, I''ve failed before, so I want to try anyway." When Lu xialan talks about it, she still has some grievances in her heart. Although she knows that her brother will refuse her and why Lu Xingyi will refuse her, she still can''t accept it for a while. She carefully grasped Lu Xingyi''s sleeve, and then some pitifully shook, "when I get out of town, I can call you every day to report peace, isn''t that enough?" Lu Xingyi knew that he was cruel, but he closed his eyes and breathed out, "you know, there is nothing to discuss between us in this matter." "I just wanted you to be a dessert shop owner. That''s enough. You don''t have to go to other places to learn things. What''s more, I won''t agree with other things anyway." Lu xialan didn''t expect that Lu Xingyi''s mind was like this, so he was angry for a moment, "but now I''ve made a decision. No matter what you say, I won''t change it." "I will still tell you that there is no room for negotiation, no matter how many times you come to me to talk about it." Lu Xingyi coldly ended the topic, and then strode into his study, "if you still want to talk about it with me, then I think you may fail." When he came into his room, Lu xialan sighed softly, and then told himself that this thing could not defeat him. But in any case, there is still a kind of unspeakable disappointment in her heart. She imagined things for a long time and was rejected by her favorite person. "But I''ve made a decision..." she said softly, looking at the distance with empty eyes. "Now that I have made a decision, I will not change my own decision. I have made too many compromises before, and now I will not." It doesn''t matter whether Lu Xingyi agrees or not. As long as he has such an idea in his heart, no matter who he is, he can''t stop him. She thought so firmly in her heart. Then she picked up the cup beside her hand and sipped the coffee. An idea came into her mind. "Maybe this idea is not mature, but I don''t have so much time to make choices now. When I get there, I''ll look at the situation slowly." Looking at the closed door of Lu Xing''s study, Lu xialan sighed in her heart and felt sorry for him, but she still strengthened her mind. Lu Xingyi in the study didn''t expect that Lu xialan would suddenly sprout such an idea. He thought that as long as he put forward a negative opinion on this matter, Lu xialan would rethink his previous idea. What''s more, Lu xialan''s ideas on these things are not mature, so she will also take her own opinions, and will not move easily by herself. When he had this idea, he left home. And Lu xialan in his room before, heard the voice of Lu Xingyi leaving the door, gently pushed the door, looked at the figure of Lu Xingyi from the window, watched Lu Xingyi move on his car, and left here slowly. She began to put all the things she had packed together. She thought that she had thought very carefully and didn''t forget when she left. She put the letter she had written to Lu Xingyi in his study and should be able to see it when he came back. After doing these things, Lu xialan pulled his suitcase and slowly walked out of the room, strode to the door. She had a smile on her face. "It must be a good start." She said to herself in her heart. Chapter 604 Before Lu xialan was alone in the room, she had planned everything, including what she would do and how long she would complete her plan. After she got on the high-speed railway with the fastest speed, she found a friend and asked for the contact information of the dessert master. So when she found the dessert, she showed her intention. When the dessert saw her sincere attitude, she didn''t refuse her. "I can promise you all the things you said before, but whether you can do it well depends on you." The dessert is a middle-aged woman with a good temper. When she found the master, the other side explained everything to her. "Well, I will study hard in this period of time." Lu xialan gently nodded his head. From yesterday to now, her experience is still a little dreamy. She suddenly has such an idea in her heart, but she is still a little happy. "There''s one thing I''ve finally decided for myself." Such an idea, can not help but make her happy. "What are you thinking about? So happy to laugh. " Master naturally noticed Lu xialan''s smile at this time. "It just occurred to me that I haven''t been so relaxed for a long time." She nodded gently, then took out the pen and paper she had prepared before. "Is there anything you need to pay attention to? After I write it down now, I won''t make this basic mistake again. " She can''t wait to get started. "I''ll explain the basic matters to you, and then I''ll demonstrate them to you myself. In the process of my demonstration, if there are any problems, please ask me in time." After the master said these words, he took out his own things. "So many things to prepare?" Lu xialan was a little surprised. "Now I suddenly remember that the things I bought before were not enough, because I was in a hurry when I went out, so I didn''t think about it very well." "It''s OK. You can see how I do it in this period of time. After a period of time, you can go shopping." "Good." Lu xialan agreed to come down, then some urgent gather around the master. "There is a process in this matter. You can buy a book like this. If you don''t have anything to do, you can borrow more contents from the book. If you don''t have any problems, you can come to me again." The master also knew that Lu xialan was a little anxious at this time, so he didn''t say anything more. He picked up what he had prepared before and started this tutorial. Lu xialan beside some gaping at, don''t know oneself originally eat dessert, unexpectedly have so many practices, her heart suddenly a little happy. "Fortunately, I made this choice, so I have so many opportunities now." She had such an idea, and then realized that she was a little distracted, and quickly put her eyes on the master again. It seems that things that used to look ugly have changed in the hands of the desserts master. In the process of making desserts, Lu xialan is still, staring at the actions in the hands of the master. She was afraid that she would fail because of missing some details. For a long time, she didn''t move her body, just sat in the same place. "By now, the dessert is basically ready." The master took out the cake from the oven, which made Lu xialan exclaim. "You are really good! It happened that I was in the cake shop before, and the cakes I saw were no different! " When she suddenly stood up, she found that there were protests all over her body. "Next time you don''t have to sit there for so long, you''d better exercise, or you''ll feel uncomfortable." Master saw her state, some kind added a sentence. But Lu xialan''s eyes at this time are all on the little bit of the master''s hand, and she doesn''t care about her body. She didn''t have a lot of contact with the outside things before. She spent more time to pay attention to the things she liked and to be a lady in the crowd. Now when she sees these things, it is naturally novel, and these things she has never touched before, so now they are full of attraction. "If you try it a few times in the future, you can make something like this." The master put the cake on the table and looked at Lu xialan with a smile. "You didn''t have a long rest before. This time, I''ll give you the cake." "Really?" Lu xialan had some surprises in her heart, but she was embarrassed. "This cake is not very big. You can finish it by yourself. When you finish it, go home and have a good sleep. Then come back to me tomorrow." The master looked at Lu xialan with a smile, and there was goodwill in his eyes. "Well!" Lu xialan nodded hard. During this period of time, she surrounded the desserts every day. They discussed how to make cakes and how to make desserts look more delicious. "There are so many delicacies in desserts. I didn''t know these things before." She said to the master with some emotion. "Yes." The master nodded, "a long time ago, when I just came into contact with desserts, I just wanted to make my own food as delicious as possible, but now I suddenly changed my mind." Lu xialan looks at her master seriously. Master is a very good person, so Lu xialan likes her very much. "I''m constantly trying all kinds of methods, but my idea has changed. Now I just want the desserts I make to have my own style, not the same pattern." "I want people to know when they get dessert that it''s from me, not just delicious." When Lu xialan heard this, she still had some emotion in her heart. Then she saw the master''s eyes with a look of admiration. "Well, I have said so much to you unconsciously today, and I just hope you can understand that in the future." The master stood up with a smile, and then looked at the half finished things on the table. "Let''s go on now. You should follow the method I taught you before. If you have any problems, you can come back to me." The master went upstairs, and then added, "I''ll have a rest on the floor. If you have any questions, just knock on my door." Lu xialan hummed a song in a soft voice, and she was in a happy mood. She finished the dessert in front of her little by little according to the methods taught by the master in her memory. "Why are you here?" While she was concentrating, an untimely male voice suddenly interrupted her. She looked up in displeasure, only to find that Bai Wentao was standing in front of her. Bai Wentao also holds a small portion of dessert in his hand, and his eyes are full of disbelief. He carefully looked at the woman in front of him, which was still the same as before, but the breath of his whole body was gentle. Long white fingers were still on the dessert, and she was still wearing a floral apron. "Bai Wentao?" She was a little surprised and called out the name of the person in front of her, "I''m here to find a master to learn how to make desserts! But why are you here? " Bai Wentao, who is standing on one side, carefully observes Lu xialan and finds that Lu xialan seems to have changed a person. If Lu xialan had some haze and unhappiness before, now Lu xialan gives people a feeling of spring breeze. "I didn''t expect that I was the only one to make such a decision, but now I see you here. We are really brothers." When she looked at Bai Wentao standing in front of her, she felt funny. Bai Wentao also put on a casual shirt and jeans at this time, which made him look younger. What''s more, Bai Wentao was carrying a dessert that didn''t match his temperament. "Before I met you in the bar, I thought it was just a coincidence, but now I see you here again. We really have a destiny." Bai Wentao also smiles. He feels strange in his heart, but after thinking for a moment, he still doesn''t express it. "I think your state has changed." Lu xialan took the broken hair in her ear with her hand, then untied her apron and stood up slowly. "When I saw you before, it was months ago. I didn''t expect that time passed so quickly." The two of them seem to have put down the estrangement between each other in an instant, and also forget the embarrassment and oolong before. "Fate is wonderful." Bai Wentao also narrowed his eyes for Wei and looked at the man in front of him. "What are you observing? I haven''t changed my appearance. You can''t see anything on my face now! " Lu xialan felt funny in her heart. "I just think it''s strange to meet you here, and I didn''t expect to meet such an acquaintance here." Bai Wentao expressed his thoughts in his heart. Speaking of this, Lu xialan coughed softly, "I also feel very strange in my heart. I came here to study dessert because I want to open a dessert shop in the future. I don''t know why you are doing it." When Bai Wentao heard Lu xialan say such words, the doubt in his heart was more and more enlarged, "I want to relax, but how can you suddenly have such an idea?" Chapter 605 "The generation of my idea is a secret, and I can''t tell you yet." Lu xialan gently shakes her finger in front of Bai Wentao. "Then I can only wait for a while. I hope you must satisfy my thirst for knowledge." Bai Wentao also laughs, and does not ask why Lu xialan has such an idea. "Since I can meet you here, it only means that we have a destiny." Lu xialan seems to have derived some conclusions, like a righteous speech. "I didn''t expect to meet you here either." Bai Wentao also showed a smile, he was also wearing a white shirt, rolled his sleeves, showing a small arm. "Now that it''s this point," Lu xialan looked down at her watch. "Why don''t we go out for dinner?" Bai Wentao said the rest of her words, and they both laughed when they looked at Shanglu xialan. "Good!" Lu xialan immediately nodded forthrightly, "this time will show you an excellent me, what kind of dinner do you want around? Make yourself at home. " When she said this, she even patted herself, and then patted Bai Wentao, who stood by and was stunned. "You always have to face the real me. Didn''t I show you my real side in the bar before?" Lu xialan also thought of why Bai Wentao was so surprised and felt funny. "I just didn''t think of..." Bai Wentao swallowed the rest of the words in his throat. "Speak out your ideas boldly," Lu said encouragingly. "Young people always have to have ideas." "What are you talking to me now?" Bai Wentao said, "I thought you were a person who couldn''t be loved, but my impression of you was still at the previous banquet. I always thought you were a young lady, regardless of temperament or personality." "But I didn''t expect..." some difficult to take back the rest of his words, he looked at Lu xialan with a broad smile in front of him. "I didn''t expect you to surprise me." Words to the mouth, facing Lu xialan some dangerous eyes. He changed his mouth abruptly. "Now that you have this consciousness, I must treat you to a big meal at noon!" Lu xialan was so happy that she forgot the fact that she escaped. When she went out, she suddenly remembered, but looking at Bai Wentao, who was walking in front of her, she couldn''t say anything. Half an hour later, Bai Wentao, who was standing at the roadside barbecue stall, looked at Lu xialan with a smile and said, "what do you say is that you want to treat me to a big meal?" "Miss." When we talk about the second half of the sentence, Bai Wentao''s voice is already gnashing his teeth. He originally thought that Lu xialan really wanted to invite himself to dinner, but he didn''t expect that Lu xialan brought himself to the barbecue stand on the side of the road. "Here you are again?" The waiters around saw Lu xialan''s figure and said hello to her with a smile. "Find a place to sit." Lu xialan ignores Bai Wentao''s deliberate ridicule. She finds a place and sits down. When Bai Wentao looked at it, he found that there was still some oil on the chair and some oil stains on the table, which was obviously not cleaned. Lu xialan noticed what he was hesitating about. She felt funny. She took out a tissue from her bag and took the initiative to clean the spot in front of Bai Wentao. "How have you changed so much now?" Bai Wentao can''t help asking. The last time he met Lu xialan, they were not as natural as they are now. "I want to understand a lot of things." Lu xialan ordered food at the boss''s place and then opened a bottle of drink. She was careless and told Bai Wentao this way. "That''s why I made the change." When Bai Wentao observed her, he found that her temperament had changed invisibly, which was different from before. "I have the same reason as you." He said with some emotion that the two of them were drunk together in the bar last time, but now they can sit together and talk about these things. "But I still think I''m so miserable. I''ve finally changed my mind. My brother still doesn''t agree with me to come out." She sighed, "so I wanted to treat you to a big meal, but because of economic reasons, I can only come here for barbecue." When Bai Wentao heard this, he slightly raised his eyebrows, "are you so frank with me? I was sent by your brother to take you back. " "Then you are really sincere. You told me all these things as soon as you arrived." Lu xialan didn''t take it seriously. Instead, he went on with Bai Wentao''s words. "I forgot to ask you how have you been?" Lu xialan picked up the kebab and put it on the table with a smile on her face. "It should be similar to your situation. I came out to relax myself, and then I met you." Bai Wentao shakes the wine glass in front of him, and his heart is relaxed at this time. "Then we''re really in the same boat. It''s just that I seem to be more pitiful. I want to relax, but I''m not supported by my brother." She gently shook her head, but there was no sad color on her face. At this time, she also completely put down the previous airs of the first lady, and looked a lot more approachable. Bai Wentao felt a little novel. For a moment, her eyes were on Lu xialan. "Hurry up and eat. Why are you just looking at me?" Lu xialan noticed his exploring eyes. "I remember that you were a young lady before, and now you actually eat kebabs at the roadside stall, which makes me feel a little unacceptable." "What''s unacceptable? You just pretend to be innocent here. " She was careless and didn''t care about Bai Wentao''s curious and inquiring eyes. "Let''s not say these useless words now." Lu xialan thought for a moment and then suddenly opened her mouth. "What do you think we should say?" Bai Wentao felt a little funny. The person in front of him had completely changed. "Drink the bar." Lu xialan picked up the bottle of beer placed between them, then opened the bottle cap and slowly poured the wine into the glass. "Then you''re so generous." Bai Wentao couldn''t help laughing. He saw Lu xialan who had made a serious decision in front of him. He also put up the wine glass in front of him with a smile. "I haven''t been so happy for a long time. I can do what I want to do, and I can''t worry about the trifles before." When they both had a little fun, Lu xialan suddenly said something like this. When Bai Wentao heard this, he understood in silence why Lu xialan would suddenly make such a choice and come to other places to learn dessert. "Now is the past, everything can start again, and there is a new opportunity." He lightly said such a sentence. Both of them had been troubled by the same thing before, so they would have been drunk together in the bar a long time ago, but now they have understood it in time. "Yes! How can I enjoy such a good life if I''m still worried about those troubles? " Lu xialan narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at the front with empty eyes. Her cheek became a little scarlet because of drinking. Bai Wentao sees Lu xialan like this in front of Qian, and his heart suddenly moves slightly. "How did you come up with the idea of making dessert? I wonder if this friend can satisfy my thirst for knowledge? " He is about to grab his hair, and then in Lu xialan''s puzzled eyes, he explains slowly, "I''m really a little confused." "I almost thought you were going to pull up your hair." When Lu xialan was holding her wine cup, she laughed a little. "I just think I''ve never been in touch with such things before, so now I want to have a try and see if I can do it." She said with some certainty, then picked up the kebab next to her, "you wait for me for a while." Bai Wentao saw her walking slowly to the store, as if after saying something to the store, she came back here happily with a handful of mints. "The peppermint in this shop is so delicious that I always like to ask the boss if there is such a little bit when I come here." She smiles, the sunlight also just sprinkles on Lu xialan''s body at this time. "How did you find such a shop before? I''ve been here many times, but I didn''t expect the food here would be so delicious. " Bai Wentao still has a kebab in his hand. He told her with some emotion. "I''ve eaten all the food here, and I think it''s the best kebab in this shop." Lu xialan waved with a smile, some proud of this to Bai Wentao said. "Every time I come here, I always order a lot of things and tell myself to eat less. But when I come here, I can''t control myself." Touching her stomach, her eyes and eyebrows are smiling. When she looks at Bai Wentao, she finds that Bai Wentao is also looking at her with a smile. "But I think life is really good now. I can do what I want to do." She hasn''t put the kebab in her hand yet. "When you talk, why don''t you put down the kebab in your hand?" Although Bai Wentao said such a sentence in the tone of complaint, the corner of his mouth was still smiling. "I wanted to finish all the things in front of me when you were talking, but I didn''t expect that you could think of this layer." "Then these things are all mine." Lu xialan is happy in her heart, so she rarely shows her childish side. Chapter 606 "Why didn''t I find that you were so naive sometimes?" When Bai Wentao saw her lovely reaction, he couldn''t help laughing. Lu xialan is still holding the barbecue in her hand. When she heard him say this, she was embarrassed and put down the plate with a smile. "I''m just naive occasionally, not every day. I think it''s not objective for you to evaluate me like this." She thought about it, but still some seriously defended herself like this. "Well, the man who threatened me with a smile just now must not be you. Don''t worry. I know all about it." Bai Wentao also nodded seriously, as if he agreed with her conclusion, but what he said made Lu xialan feel embarrassed and embarrassed. "Why didn''t I know your mouth could be so damaged now?" She put the kebab in Bai Wentao''s hand with a smile. "Do you think the kebab here tastes good?" "It''s delicious. I''ve been to many places before, but now I don''t think it''s as good as here." Bai Wentao nodded. He was in a good mood today, so when he came here, he felt happier than usual. "Then you can eat it quickly. Why can''t such delicious food block your mouth?" Lu xialan some jiaochen said so, but the corner of the eye brow, but still with how can not go under the smile. "I didn''t think of that before." Bai Wentao couldn''t help laughing. Now Lu xialan is a novelty to him. Lu xialan, in her own impression, has always been a high-ranking young lady who doesn''t eat fireworks. But now the young lady can sit in front of the barbecue stand with her and eat with her with a smile. What''s more, Lu xialan always makes him feel uncomfortable, but he can''t explain that feeling clearly, just a little unhappy. But when I see Lu xialan now, those unhappiness will dissipate in an instant. When he thought of this, Bai Wentao was still curious, "how do I think you have made such a big change now? It''s different from the old one "Why is it so different?" Lu xialan blinked. She didn''t understand what Bai Wentao said to herself now. She simply stopped her hand and looked at Bai Wentao. Her eyes were so calm and clear that Bai Wentao felt a little embarrassed and unwarranted. "It''s the feeling of you. If you had the feeling of a big lady before, now you are a very close friend." Little by little, Bai Wentao says what he thinks in his heart, but finds that Lu xialan sitting opposite doesn''t mean to blame him. "What other misunderstanding do you have about me?" Lu xialan is not angry, "I think you misunderstand me deeply." "That''s what you gave me before." Now when he heard what she said, Bai Wentao was a little embarrassed and began to explain the current situation. Still carefully observing Lu xialan''s reaction at this time, afraid that she will be angry with herself because of this. "I won''t be angry with you because of this kind of thing. Just rest assured." Lu xialan seems to see what Bai Wentao is thinking, so she smiles. "But I''m still a little curious." After hearing what Lu xialan said, Bai Wentao was relieved, but he couldn''t get rid of that doubt. "Didn''t I get drunk in a bar with you before? How can I feel that I don''t have any fireworks in your heart. " Speaking of this, Lu xialan also laughed. "Now when I think of it, I''m still a little curious. What kind of image am I in your heart?" "You have always been the flower of kaolin in my heart." Bai Wentao also laughed, "that''s why I think you are a little unkind." "What''s more, I didn''t know you so well before. I don''t know what I should say to you." I didn''t expect that you would sit here and eat this kind of food with me now. Bai Wentao didn''t say the second half of the sentence, but he didn''t know why. He had some pleasure, which he couldn''t explain. In the heart secretly scolded himself after a few words, Bai Wentao raised his head with a smile, looking at Lu xialan with a smile. "Have I dispelled your idea now?" She lifted her hair, and then wiped off the oil stains on her hands. "Now the image of the goddess you are imagining has collapsed. Can you think of any way to save it?" "I think it''s hopeless." Bai Wentao heard her tone and shook his head with regret. Then he said to her solemnly, "how do you plan to compensate me? The trauma in my heart will be magnified infinitely here. " Lu xialan pointed to the barbecue plate between the two people with a smile, and the smile even made Bai Wentao dull in the same place. "What are you thinking about? I want to be so focused. " She smiles and shakes her hand in front of Bai Wentao. "I''m thinking about the rest of my life." Bai Wentao replied solemnly, and soon recovered. But when he thought of what he had just thought, he still had some inexplicable ideas. There are some strange things in his heart, why he would stare at Lu xialan''s smile so preoccupied, he gradually had an idea in his heart, but he soon killed it in his heart. "Have you come up with any results? I didn''t expect that there would be a philosopher among my friends. If there is any result in the future, don''t forget me. " Lu xialan followed his words with a smile. The atmosphere between the two people was extremely happy for a moment. They used to be very talkative and extroverted. Now when they are together, they always have endless topics to talk about. "I''ll sign for you now." After Bai Wentao said this, he took out the pen and paper from his coat, and then wrote down his name on the paper. "I''ll sign for you now. When I become famous, you may be able to sell this paper for money." He in to land Xia LAN some doubt of vision of time, opening to smile to explain like this. "Then I really thank you. In the future, I must mount things. Everyone will tell me that this is my friend''s signature." Lu xialan also laughed, "I wish you young and promising." "Thank you for this adult fan." Bai Wentao couldn''t help but smile at Lu xialan''s words. "Then I must care about the life of my fans." When he said that, although he still had a smile on his face, his tone suddenly perked up. "I want to know, why does my fan suddenly eat something like barbecue? Or in a place like this? " He did not speak very clearly, but Lu xialan understood his meaning in a moment. "It''s all because of life." When she said this, she picked up the kebab on the side, and the movement was very skilled. When Bai Wentao saw her movements so skillfully, he knew that she often came here to eat. "I''m all about life. If I were the old lady, I don''t think I would come here, but to tell you the truth, the things here really taste good." Speaking of this time, Lu xialan showed a faint smile, her face has been with a smile. Although Bai Wentao won''t believe her story, since she hasn''t brought much money since she came here, she must often eat this kind of food. Bai Wentao takes a deep look at Lu xialan. There is something indescribable in his eyes, but after thinking for a moment, he still doesn''t say anything. "How could you think of living like this? It''s nothing like your character. " He knew that Lu xialan didn''t want to mention those things before, and now he didn''t mention such a topic. He simply changed a new problem. "I don''t think your brother should be willing to let you live such a life. He held you up to heaven before. Now if you know that your life is not as good as before, you''ll have to suffer for a long time in your heart." When he said this, he saw that Lu xialan was still calm before, "he has been looking for you every day recently." "You can''t keep joking with me." She thought of her brother''s usual appearance and Lu Xingyi''s description. Naturally, she would not believe it. "Why should I cheat you on such a thing?" Bai Wentao didn''t get angry when he saw that she didn''t believe what she had said before. "What I said to you is really true," he said, even with a pretentious smile. "Go on, I''ll listen." Lu xialan smile, the corner of the mouth also with a smile. "Since you left home, Lu Xingyi has called all of us who know you recently to ask if we know anything about you." He shrugged. Ling Rui''s thin lips were slightly hooked, and his hands were still around his chest. "We didn''t expect that he would be so anxious. At that time, he was looking for you every day, and no one in the company dared to talk to him. When I heard what others said, I was still scared." Lu xialan did not say anything with a smile. She just looked at Bai Wentao quietly and listened to him talk about those things. Chapter 607 "Still don''t believe what I told you before?" Bai Wentao saw her and asked with a smile. Lu xialan at this time also stopped his previous action, also not angry, "what don''t I believe?" She knew for a long time that this matter would not be agreed, so she made such a decision. As far as Lu Xingyi''s reaction is concerned, he still hasn''t put it down, and he''s still a little worried about himself. "I''m not a kid anymore." She thinks that Lu Xingyi always treats herself as the children before her, but now that she has grown up, she can be responsible for the choices she made before. But why does her brother always treat herself as a little child? "I think if you have time, you''d better make it clear with him. After all, if you don''t explain it clearly, you two will feel bad in your heart." Bai Wentao is not very clear about the things between the two of them, but he still says so now. He still hopes that the relationship between the two of them can be eased. When they talk about it, they always involuntarily show some unhappy emotions. Although he is not very clear about the things between them, he always hopes that the relationship between them can be restored to the way before. "He just can''t understand my choice now." Lu xialan also knew what Bai Wentao was thinking in his heart, so he said so. But his brother is really stubborn. Since he has made such a choice now, it can explain his decision. Why does he keep on looking for himself? What she thought she had done. Can represent their own choice, "I now have my own ideas, so I want to make a choice for myself." "Well, I know what you think." Bai Wentao nods. He can understand Lu xialan''s thoughts and Lu Xingyi''s thoughts. "There is just a little misunderstanding between you two. For such a thing, you two have different ideas, so the choices you make are naturally different." "Yes," Lu xialan nodded gently, but she didn''t know what to say next. "He should be worried about you too, so he doesn''t want you to do it." Bai Wentao thought about it, but he was still a little careful when he opened his mouth. "My brother is a bit stubborn. Every time I talk about this, I don''t know what kind of mood I should show." Lu Xia LAN gently shook his head. Since I have made such a decision, I would rather give up those things before, but also do so, why can''t my brother understand? Since it''s a decision made by myself, I won''t regret it. What''s more, even if he finds himself, he won''t go back with him. Think of here, Lu xialan suddenly showed a little cunning smile, "then I''ll send him a message, the present situation and he said clearly, just also shows my attitude to this matter, so that we two will not be entangled because of this matter." "It''s a good idea, too." Bai Wentao nodded in favor of Lu xialan''s idea. Lu xialan picked up the mobile phone, opened the interface of Lu Xingyi, and then entered a long paragraph. Bai Wentao, who is sitting opposite her, is a little curious and keeps looking at her. He doesn''t know what she is going to do. "All right." After a long time, Lu xialan raised her head with a smile on her face. "I edited what I thought and what he said into a text message." She took another look at the mobile page, and no one had replied to the message she had sent. "I can make decisions for myself now, so all the things before me are my own ideas." "I''m not going to go back like this. I want to finish my own work. I''ve been through too many things before, so I''ve made such a choice for myself now." "I also hope you don''t continue to take care of my affairs in the future. I''m not the child before. Now I can be fully responsible for my behavior, so you don''t have to worry about me any more." "I also know that you are looking for me during this period of time, but if you do so in the future, then I will not appear in front of you again." After editing these sentences, she quietly picked up what she had not finished before. "When we finish eating, let''s go back. I haven''t finished my previous work." Lu xialan suddenly thought of something, some worried. "Good." Bai Wentao answered lightly. At this time, Lu Xingyi over there also received the text message sent by Lu xialan. When he saw the things displayed on the mobile phone page, he felt helpless. At the beginning, when he received the text messages from these sisters, he thought that she was going to say something to him. He was surprised and thought that she had changed her mind. But when he finished reading the whole paragraph, some people were not happy. Lu xialan always knew what she was worried about, so she could say anything to the point. What''s more, this time, she also showed her attitude to herself. In this matter, Lu xialan will never let go. But after Lu xialan left her home alone, Lu Xingyi knew that she would do what she said. He couldn''t imagine the situation at that time, so he quickly gave up his previous actions. But the depression in his heart could not be eliminated at this time. After thinking for a moment, he picked up his mobile phone and came to us. "Is that what a little girl should do?" When he said this, the whole person was uncontrollably excited, and it was obvious that he was about to jump up from where he was. When I was still in the kitchen, I heard Lu Xingyi chanting there alone, but Pei Li only gave a few faint responses from time to time, and he didn''t say anything else. "Why are you so calm! This matter is very important He also noticed that Perry didn''t change his face. "Don''t you know how important this matter is?" "I didn''t let her go to other places before, which is also my reason. I''m not worried about her! After all, she is still a little girl, and she has always been held in the palm of our hands before. If something happens outside, what can we do? " He still expressed his worries. When I heard it in the kitchen, I felt a little funny, but when I thought of his recent situation, I didn''t show my real thoughts. "She''s grown up." Pei Li heard him say so many words, also just light said such a sentence. "I know she''s grown up, but I just can''t rest assured! After all, she''s still a girl. If she goes out alone, I''m always worried about her safety! " Lu Xingyi''s voice became louder gradually. "And when she left alone, she didn''t take anything away, just left us alone! How can I rest assured! " "She sent you a message, didn''t she mean that she didn''t want you to worry about her?" Pei Li is the same as before, but his tone has taken some comfort. "But I just can''t rest assured in my heart. She hasn''t been to any other place in that time before, but now she left here alone." Lu Xingyi is still talking about it by himself. He recently spent a lot of time looking for Lu xialan, but he has no response. What''s more, Lu xialan sent him a short message during this period of time, but the content of the message made him not know what to say in his heart. He always didn''t know how to treat his sister, not to mention that she always did something that made him laugh and laugh. "If you don''t feel at ease, you can call him and ask about her." Pei Li pinched his eyebrows, as if he was also troubled by the series of words of Lu Xingyi. "I didn''t expect my sister to have such a big idea!" Speaking of this, Lu Xingyi''s tone seems to have brought blame. "She can fully discuss this matter with me. Why should she make such a decision rashly? What''s more, now things have become like this, and I have no way to solve it. " When Lu Xingyi talked about it, he forced himself to calm down. He had been wringing his eyebrows before. At this time, he finally relaxed. "Well, now that she knows what she wants now and that she should make decisions for herself, don''t worry about it. She will always be ready, and I believe that when it comes to the most dangerous time, you will be her first thought." I saw his state at this time, and I couldn''t help comforting him. "You haven''t been thinking about food and tea recently, and you don''t have to worry too much about it. She will always take care of herself." When I was in the kitchen just now, I cut some fruit for them and put it in front of them. Looking at Pei Li and Lu Xingyi sitting on the sofa without saying a word, I couldn''t help laughing. Chapter 608 "She is no longer a child. What are you so worried about her doing?" I said to Lu Xingyi with a smile, "what''s more, she should be sensible now." "I just feel a little uneasy." When Lu Xingyi said this, there was a faint worry between his eyebrows. "What are you worried about now?" I saw what he looked like, and I felt a little funny, "she''s grown up now, it''s normal to have her own ideas, and you don''t have to worry too much." "But I..." he wanted to say and stop, or tightly frown, "she is a girl, outside life is not familiar, I still have no way to rest assured." When I saw the appearance of Lu Xingyi, I was still a little worried. I could understand what he was worried about. But since Lu xialan has her own idea, it is useless for the rest of us to say anything more. We should try our best to support her and fulfill her own dream. I wanted to open my mouth, but Lu Xingyi''s mobile phone suddenly rang. After unlocking the page, he found that someone had sent him a text message. "I heard that you are looking for your sister everywhere recently. You don''t have to worry too much. She was learning how to make desserts in other places during that time, and I was also learning during this time." "So we met in that place. She is in good condition now. The master is very good to both of us. You can rest assured that she is safe now." When Lu Xingyi saw this, his face suddenly became complicated. When I observed it carefully, I found it a little funny. I couldn''t help laughing, but was severely condemned by his eyes. I quickly made a serious appearance and put away the smiles on my lips, but I still wanted to laugh. "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" He gritted his teeth and said these words word by word, tapping his fingers on the screen to reply. I look at some helpless Lu Xingyi at this time. I feel a little funny in my heart. Pei Li, who is sitting on one side, just looks at him quietly. "You didn''t tell me before. What''s more, I only met your sister today. After I met her, I sent you a text message. Isn''t that enough?" Bai Wentao was obviously innocent at this time. "I can''t bear to beat my sister, can I still beat you?" Lu Xingyi word by word, let me feel a little funny, but I still insist on holding back their laughter. "But it really has nothing to do with me!" Bai Wentao is now using wechat to send voice, Pathetique voice came, I suddenly laughed. "Then you should take good care of my sister during this period of time. If anything happens to her, I will definitely ask you for responsibility." Lu Xingyi rubbed his eyebrows. "You''re really interesting." I said with a smile, "I think Bai Wentao is a little poor." "It''s just a bad time." Lu Xingyi shrugs, as if the person who threatened Bai Wentao was not him. In spite of this, the worried look in his eyebrows dissipated. "If you are still worried about your sister''s personal safety, you can rest assured that I will protect her." Bai Wentao knew him, so he sent such a short message. Lu Xingyi saw his reply like this, and the worry between his eyebrows had dissipated. He gently breathed out a breath. "Then you should take good care of my sister in the recent period of time. If you have any problems, I may trouble you. When you come back, I will treat you to dinner." After he sent such a text message, he put the mobile phone aside, and then the whole person relaxed. "Certainly." Bai Wentao just replied to these four words, but Lu Xingyi''s mood was suddenly better. "Now you can rest assured?" Although I don''t know what they said directly, when I saw the look of Lu Xingyi, I knew that this matter had been solved. "Well, someone can take care of my sister for me, so I have nothing to worry about now." He chuckled. "I don''t know what you have for dinner?" He laughed, then looked into our kitchen expectantly. "Now that you have solved such a problem, do you want to come to our house to eat?" I couldn''t help laughing at his words. "Do you still want to eat?" Pei Li, who had been sitting quietly before, opened his mouth and didn''t say anything else. He just looked at Lu Xingyi in front of him coldly. There was no temperature in his eyes. "No! I really don''t want to! I remember I have something else to do! " Lu Xingyi seems to be threatened by his eyes, some sad cry, then picked up his bag, turned to leave our home. "You''re not hungry now? How can you be in such a good state and still have the energy to yell here? " Bai Wentao''s eyes are more and more dangerous. He stares at him coldly. His eyes are always closely behind him. "I''m not really hungry now! I''m full now, too! I don''t have anything to worry about. I''m leaving now! I''ve caused you a lot of trouble. I''m not right. I''m guilty. I''m sorry! " Lu Xingyi seems to be afraid of him. He doesn''t know what to say to Peili. "Oh." Bai Wentao light should a, that tone let a person can''t hear his in the mind idea. "How much domestic violence have you suffered? I don''t think it''s going to work When Lu Xingyi stood alone at the door, he said to me with some regret, with some regret in his tone. "Make do with it. What else can I do?" I suddenly thought of such a sentence and said it casually. He took another careful look inside and found that Peili was still in that state, and then left here. When Bai Wentao accepted this, he took a look at Lu xialan, who was still sitting beside him. He didn''t say anything to her, but just showed a smile. "Why did you suddenly smile at me? Did you do something sorry for me? " Lu xialan said some jokingly, looking at Bai Wentao, who was suddenly laughing. "Let''s go back to the master as soon as possible. Those things that haven''t been finished before can be finished at one time after we go back." Bai Wentao still didn''t tell Lu xialan. He brought Lu xialan back to the dessert shop with a smile. In this period of time, the two of them learn dessert together, and then go to the barbecue stand to eat string from time to time. "The food here is still delicious." Lu xialan smiles and then looks at Bai Wentao. And when they are happy because of these recent things, they suddenly find that there are crying and loud voices nearby. "What''s going on?" Lu xialan frowned and felt uncomfortable. "It''s the Chengguan." Bai Wentao looked at the scene next to him and casually explained. "Oh." Lu xialan light nodded, and then ready to eat, but found that the opposite suddenly came crying. "What''s the matter over there?" She thought so in her heart. When she looked back, she found that an aunt was pestering the Chengguan. "I''ve given you so long. Why haven''t you moved now? Do you know how much responsibility I will bear if this matter is found out? " The Chengguan ignored the cry of his aunt and reached for her stall. It''s an aunt who is still wearing an out of date apron. When Lu xialan observes carefully, she finds that her clothes are white and ragged. She stopped Chengguan in some panic, afraid that Chengguan would overturn her barbecue stand in a rage. "It''s no use what you said to me this time! I have given you so much time before. When I come to see you, you are still here! I said last time was your last chance. Don''t be shameless The Chengguan said at the end of the day, and even some of them wanted to throw their aunts on the ground. "Don''t do that! I beg you! Give me another chance Aunt some despairing so shout, even hand and foot with the embrace of the Chengguan. "Don''t hold me! It''s disgusting The Chengguan saw her aunt at her leg and pushed her away with her hand. Then he went to his aunt''s barbecue stand and kicked it over. "This is my life! You hit me! Don''t do that! I beg you Aunt some despairing so shout, eyes inside already filled with tears. "I have told you about it before! If you don''t listen to my previous advice, I''ll come out now. You can''t blame me. If you want to blame yourself! " The Chengguan looked at her eyes blurred by tears, but she was not moved. The aunt was desperate to hold the Chengguan, but because she was too thin, she didn''t have much strength to deal with the Chengguan. Chengguan is very strong, effortless. In the cry of despair, she smashes her stall. Other people around obviously saw other situations, but they kept their heads down as if they didn''t see anything. "I beg you! Don''t do this to me! I will never be like this! Please, give me another chance My aunt''s face was blurred with tears. Her black hair was a bit messy at this time, and her clean clothes had been stained with soil at this time, which made her look very unclean. Chapter 609 In this process, Lu xialan has been frowning, looking at the two people over there, mind hard to guess. And Bai Wentao is obviously some can''t go on, he is ready to stand up to stop the behavior of urban management, but saw Lu xialan suddenly walked past. He suddenly Leng in situ, do not know what Lu xialan want to go up to do. "What are you doing?" Lu xialan protects the aunt tightly behind her and looks at Chengguan with wide eyes. "Now I want to ask you, what do you want to do?" Chengguan didn''t expect that Lu xialan would suddenly appear in front of him. At first, he was a little surprised, but more angry. He amplified his voice, not so kind eyes, more dangerous. "Do you know how excessive you are to do such a thing now?" Although the aunt was still very angry, she also saw Lu xialan''s dress up and down. Many years of experience told him that Lu xialan might have some identity. After pondering for a moment, he still didn''t adopt the way he had just done, hoping that he could scare her away with such a threatening look. "It''s very deceiving of you to do such a thing!" Lu xialan still has no intention to leave. "Little girl..." the aunt who was protected by Lu xialan whispered at this time, "otherwise you can leave first, I''m not a big deal." Aunt obviously does not want Lu xialan to be involved in this muddy water. Lu xialan is a little girl who often patronizes her business. She still feels guilty and feels sorry for Lu xialan. "It doesn''t matter." Lu xialan some firm said so, then looked at the Chengguan standing in front of him. She is much shorter than Chengguan. When she stands in front of the opposite side, she doesn''t have a hesitant look in her eyes. Instead, she looks at Chengguan coldly, and even makes Chengguan feel embarrassed. "Do you know that you are going to be locked up for such a move! You don''t know who she is? What''s the result of your helping her? " Chengguan thinks he is calm, and discusses the current situation with Lu xialan. "Who is she?" What he didn''t expect is that Lu xialan suddenly magnified his voice, and then looked at the Chengguan impolitely. "How noble are you?" Lu xialan''s eyes also completely cooled down, "you now and I say these things, nothing but want me to leave here." She finished the following words word by word, "but if you talk to me like this now, it will make me look down on you more and more! Do you know how disgusting it is for you to say this to me now? " "You don''t have a face, do you? Are you a crazy woman? Do you know who I am? Now I dare to talk to you like this. I''m looking at your face. That''s why I''m so angry with you! " The city management didn''t expect that Lu xialan would be totally ungrateful. Besides, there were so many people around him looking at him. He thought he couldn''t afford to face up. He wanted to make Lu xialan afraid in this way. After all, in front of so many people, he was rude to the woman who set up the stall, because of the woman''s problems. But he didn''t dare to say anything out of the ordinary to Lu xialan. After all, Lu xialan''s dress up and down can show her identity. He only saw those brands on TV. He doesn''t want to have a dispute with Lu xialan in his heart, but he doesn''t know how to solve it. He has done things absolutely before. Now if he is soft, what will others think of him? When he thought of this, he still blamed Lu xialan in his heart for not knowing what''s good and what''s bad and making him unable to get off the stage. "Didn''t you get cocky before! Why, tell me now, you are just bullying me? " Lu xialan saw aunt now appearance, in the heart of anger more and more deep up. "You must protect her now, right?" The urban management didn''t know how to solve it. For a moment, he was angry and could only say such words. "Yes Lu xialan answer firm, no hesitation, her decisive appearance let the city management feel some headache. "Just because you just bullied others, I will not leave here easily now!" Lu xialan''s words are firm, and there is no shrinking look because of the voice and color of urban management. "You are so stubborn! I''ve already told you about it! " Chengguan gas does not play a place, do not know how to do. Lu xialan is as firm as she is now because she loves her aunt. She knows the situation of her aunt''s home. In recent years, she often comes to her aunt''s barbecue stand to eat. After a long time, she became familiar with her aunt, "Why are you always alone?" She looked at her aunt''s thin figure, but she could not bear it. "I''m the only one in my family." Aunt was still busy with other things, just to Lu xialan left such an answer. Lu xialan is a little at a loss. She didn''t expect that she would talk about her aunt''s sadness. When she wanted to apologize, she was found embarrassed by her aunt. "All these things have passed. My son got sick a long time ago, and my daughter has gone to college now. I have to work hard for both of them." Lu xialan a person, silent listening to the aunt talking about those things, aunt''s face is still with a smile, but Lu xialan how can not forget this thing. She learned from others that her aunt''s husband had left a long time ago. When she heard this, she didn''t say anything. She just increased her frequency of coming to eat here every week. Auntie had made such a choice before, that is, she didn''t want to be pitied by herself and others, so what she said now would make Auntie sad. Lu xialan knows well about this snack, so she has never made it clear how much money to give her aunt. It''s not easy for auntie to work here alone. Now urban management still treats Auntie with such an attitude. Lu xialan really can''t understand why she should choose to be patient when facing such things? She thought of the way her aunt was busy, the way she was smiling at them, and the way she is now. The more uncomfortable she felt, the more enlarged she was, and even made her feel that she couldn''t breathe. "Do you know what Auntie is still facing?" She looked at the city management, who stood opposite to her, without any patience, and simply said so. "You don''t know what happened to aunt, so you can now stand on the moral high ground to blame her!" When she said this, the anger in her heart broke out in this instant. "I''m also for my own work..." when the urban management said this, it was obvious that they were a little weak, and they said something like this. "Is that the mission of your work?" Lu xialan see Chengguan at this time the appearance of sophistry, the heart is more angry, "is your work let you kick aunt''s stall?" "You don''t know what kind of harm you''re doing to your aunt! But now you are still a righteous look, do not understand what they have done wrong in the end, this is what you most disgust me Bai Wentao, sitting on the original stall, quietly looks at Lu xialan. Because he suddenly has an idea, Lu xialan now seems to be shining, attracting his eyes. Many people around them are also frightened by the noise they make at this time. When they look back, they find that Lu xialan is by her aunt''s side. In a moment, they understand what happened, so they blame the urban management. "I don''t want to talk to you about so many things now!" The Chengguan became angry, noticed the reproachful eyes and critical words of the people around him, and couldn''t bear these things in his heart. "That''s not the reason why you''re doing something like this!" Lu xialan identified the Chengguan as a bully, disdaining in her heart. "You..." the Chengguan originally wanted to refute her, but found that he couldn''t find any suitable reason and explanation at all for a moment. He became more and more angry in his heart and was embarrassed by the people around him. The Chengguan looked at himself and said that Lu xialan couldn''t do it. He simply lifted up his sleeve and showed some strong arms. His eyes were full of fierce color and went to Lu xialan. "What do you want to do?" Bai Wentao at this time to see this scene, directly forward, standing in front of Lu xialan, poor eyes looking at Chengguan. The Chengguan didn''t say anything. He went straight up with his fist, but he didn''t expect that Bai Wentao had been ready for a long time. Instead, he held the Chengguan''s hand and threw him to the ground almost in an instant. Chengguan was caught off guard. He didn''t expect that Bai Wentao would make a sudden move. When he struggled to stand up, he was thrown on the ground by Bai Wentao. "I advise you to think about your present behavior! We should be responsible for all these actions! " The Chengguan was poor in words, but he couldn''t get up because he couldn''t beat Bai Wentao. "I''ll hold you responsible for this matter!" Although the Chengguan has been knocked down on the ground by Bai Wentao, but due to face reasons, there are still some unwilling to say so. He is still looking for an opportunity to defeat Bai Wentao at this time, but Bai Wentao finds out his intention. Without hesitation, Bai Wentao directly blows his fist at the chest of the Chengguan. Chapter 610 "I don''t know what kind of attitude you had towards your aunt before, but now I tell you clearly that you should not do this kind of thing in the future." Lu xialan smiles gratefully to Bai Wentao, and then looks stern again. Bai Wentao stands aside and looks at Lu xialan with righteous words. He only sees Lu xialan as a young lady, but he doesn''t expect that she will fight against injustice for ordinary people. "What are you proud of now? You wait The Chengguan was knocked down on the ground by Bai Wentao before. At this time, he stood up and looked unwilling in his eyes. He originally wanted to say something more, but now Bai Wentao''s eyes are not good. He looks at him coldly. There is no emotion in his eyes. His face, which usually looks a little unorthodox, is full of indifference. At this time, his face was full of displeasure. Rao Shi, the city manager, had met many people on weekdays, and now he was scared. What''s more, Bai Wentao''s action just now has already frightened the city management. He has a neat hand, without any procrastination. Chengguan was a little hairy by his eyes, but he still said: "I''ve written down what you did today! You wait here! " When people around heard this, they all burst into laughter, and the urban management kept it in mind. Although they were still unwilling, they still didn''t dare to make mistakes and ran away from here. "It''s just bullying." Looking at the figure that He staggers to leave, Lu xialan sneers. People around didn''t expect things to turn out like this. Although they were surprised, they praised them one after another. Lu xialan knew that they had been standing by just now, but now they came out and made a face of justice. Although Lu xialan disdained in her heart, she didn''t express it. She just gave a cold hum. Standing on the side of Bai Wentao pick eyebrows, on the Lu xialan''s eyes, Lu xialan but inexplicably some embarrassed, the head turned to one side. When everything finally calmed down, the people around them did not put their eyes on their side, Lu xialan holding aunt slowly sat next to them. She first supported her aunt, and then quickly put the bench next to her aunt, but she didn''t react because she was too scared just now. For a moment, she had no choice but to support her aunt first. Now she was rather slow. Soon, her arm was a little sore. Gritting her teeth and sticking to it, she thought that no one else had found her own difference, but Bai Wentao was behind her and quickly helped her aunt. "Thank you." Lu xialan looks up and thanks. Her long eyelashes are fluttering. There is a small shadow. Bai Wentao looks at the scenery as if he is obsessed. When Lu xialan''s white and slender fingertips were shaking, he realized that he was distracted again. "What are you thinking about? I think you''ve been distracted several times today! " Lu xialan smiles and looks at him with dark eyes. He turns Bai Wentao''s head for no reason. She was still a little at a loss, but soon, she focused on her aunt. Aunt at this time has been slowly back to God, but there are still some intermittent when talking. Lu xialan squatted patiently beside her aunt. When she looked up at her, her eyes were clear and clean. Bai Wentao is also beside the aunt at this time. When he is close, he can still smell the faint faint fragrance from Lu xialan''s body. "Thank you for this time..." when Auntie said this, her voice was still a little trill, and her eyes were also a little bit tearful. If she was black and supple, she seemed a little messy at this time. "If it wasn''t for you this time, what might it be like..." when aunt said this, there were still some chokes. Lu xialan could not bear to see that. "I used to come here to eat. I know what kind of person you are, so that person is just bullying. You don''t have to be too sad now." Lu xialan gently patted her aunt''s back, then motioned Bai Wentao to take a glass of water next to her and sent it to her side for her to drink. Lu xialan took off some tough posture just now, and now she looked gentle. When she faced her aunt, she always had endless patience. Auntie had been crying for a long time, but now she still talks intermittently. Fortunately, the situation is getting better bit by bit. When Lu xialan was standing next to her aunt, she was not worried. She just accompanied her aunt and once chatted with her without a word. "If you meet him again in the future, don''t tolerate him as much as you do today. People like them bully the soft and fear the hard. There is no result in blindly tolerating him." She knows she can let Chengguan leave this time, but what about next time? What about the next time she''s away? Psychological worry, or let Lu xialan told aunt a few words. "But I don''t know how to face him..." although aunt has calmed down, she still can''t stop shivering when she mentioned the matter just now, and her face is still afraid. Her hands were chapped, with large and small wounds on them, and her aunt''s apron was stained with soil and dust, which looked very dirty at this time. "Why don''t you take off this apron first?" Lu xialan knows that Aunt usually likes to be clean, so she carefully raises this question at this time. "Good." Aunt seems to be back to God in general, some dull looking at their apron, "dirty." "I''ll clean up with you later." Lu xialan left such a sentence, and then stood up. She is going to lift up the stall that aunt was kicked over by the city management, but her strength is still weak. Bai Wentao, who is standing on one side, sees her action and goes to help her. Lu xialan has bright eyes and teeth. When the dim light shines on her, it forms a very gentle and harmonious shadow. Her fingers were long and white, but she picked up her aunt''s stall, which was stained with oil and dust. Lu xialan corner seems to be totally indifferent to the general, and then looked at Bai Wentao with a smile, "put aunt''s stall on the roadside." When the two of them finally put the stall back in place, the aunt sat there alone and looked at them gratefully. When the two of them passed by, aunt quickly stood up, but was helped down by Lu xialan. "Thank you so much this time. I don''t know how to express my gratitude to you..." my aunt was a little dull and wanted to say something. Her face was full of eagerness. "You don''t have to worry now. We''ll go to other places to discuss this matter slowly after we''ve packed everything here." Lu xialan opened her mouth in time, but she didn''t leave her aunt any embarrassment. "Well." Auntie nodded, and then went to the other side of the stall. Bai Wentao wanted to stop her, but Lu xialan stopped her with her eyes. "Auntie is a person with strong self-esteem, and now this situation is her limit, so we''d better let her do these things by herself." Lu xialan gives a reasonable explanation under the puzzled eyes of Bai Wentao. Bai Wentao nodded, this matter is indeed his own consideration is not comprehensive, but look at Lu xialan, but the heart has a little different taste. Auntie''s mind is obviously not in sorting out the stalls, hand movements some stumbling, Lu xialan or went over, next to the rag handed to Auntie, Auntie some thanks to her smile. At this time, although her eyes were still red, her mood had calmed down. "Little girl, you have a good heart." "It''s not." Lu xialan was a little ashamed when she opened her mouth. If she could stand up earlier, the city management would not kick over the aunt''s stall. In the second half of the sentence, Lu xialan didn''t say it, but she quickened her hand. Aunt put all the things together, and then moved to the side of the store, the store owner obviously also know what just happened, so some warm hospitality aunt. "I''ll wash these bowls. Just go and tidy up the outside." Lu xialan saw the pile of bowls held in her aunt''s hand and said so. Aunt originally also want to say no to Lu xialan, but Lu xialan can''t help but Snatch those things in the past, can only say thanks to her. Lu xialan''s hands are slender and very white. She looks very pleasant, but now she puts down all her body and washes the dishes for the aunt of the barbecue stand in an ordinary shop. Bai Wentao gently watched them busy there, and felt that he should not interrupt them at this time. The atmosphere between them was too beautiful. No matter what he did, he would destroy the short silence. Think of here, Bai Wentao simply stood aside, quietly watching Lu xialan washing dishes there. Lu xialan''s movements are smooth and neat, and the cool halo shines on her body, adding a bit of beauty to her. "When she was at home before, she didn''t touch yangchunshui." Bai Wentao suddenly has such an idea. When Lu xialan noticed Bai Wentao''s eyes, she just gave him a gentle smile, and then continued her hand movements. That smile made Bai Wentao''s heart circle after circle of small waves. He didn''t know how to describe his feelings. Chapter 611 Auntie is busy outside alone. She looks thin on weekdays. At this time, she becomes thinner and thinner. After all, Bai Wentao does not have the heart to take on the important task. Aunt in the face of Bai Wentao, look a little unnatural, but Bai Wentao after a few words to explain, aunt put down her heart. Lu xialan, who is concentrating on washing dishes there, doesn''t notice their little action here. Although Auntie put all the stalls back to their original position, the urban management tried their best at that time, and auntie''s stall was put together by herself, so it was a bit dilapidated for a while. Aunt is busy picking up those things that have been scattered on the road, sweat a little bit of the flow down, she did not feel the general. She picked up the things that had been scattered on the road bit by bit, carefully wiped the dust, and then wiped the soil with her hands. "It''s ok... Next time, I''ll put it together carefully. It should still work." Her mouth was murmuring to herself, and then she showed a gentle smile unconsciously. But those things have been very dilapidated, but aunt like unconsciously, wipe those things clean, carefully put them in the pocket of their clothes. On one side, Bai Wentao was moved when he saw this scene. When Bai Wentao patted her aunt on the shoulder, she was still at a loss. "I''ll buy you a new stall." Bai Wentao is thinking about his words in his heart. He is afraid that his words will bring uncomfortable feelings to his aunt. "This kind of thing is too troublesome for you..." my aunt never raised her head, just whispered. Bai Wentao suddenly thought of what Lu xialan had said to himself before. After contacting his aunt''s situation, he understood what she thought. "Let me help you put these things together." Sure enough, after he finished this sentence, she suddenly raised her head, aunt''s eyes seemed to have a light in general, looking forward to see him. "I will do it for you." It was as if he was making a promise with someone, a little solemn. "These are the parts I picked up before..." my aunt gave the things to Bai Wentao with some expectation, and then some were ashamed, "these things are not valuable things, many of them are found from my original home, you must not mean it." My aunt knew that Bai Wentao was not an ordinary family, so she was afraid that Bai Wentao would dislike these things. She was a little flustered to explain this to Bai Wentao. "Why do you mind?" Bai Wentao suddenly laughed, "you really think too much in your heart. I won''t care about those things with you." "Well..." Bai Wentao''s feeling to his aunt has always been a little indifferent. He is not as approachable as Lu xialan on weekdays, but now Bai Wentao proposes to help herself. When she thinks of it, she is still moved. Bai Wentao borrowed a small hammer from other stores, and then helped his aunt piece together the destroyed stall bit by bit. Although it was not as beautiful as the one before, it was still good. "Thank you so much this time..." Auntie thanks them both in her heart, but she can''t think of what words she should say to express her heart, so she has been saying these words over and over again. "Auntie, if you come across that kind of rascal in the future, you must not reason with him." At this time, Lu xialan also finished her previous work and came over with a smile. When Aunt heard this, her eyes showed a trace of panic and fear, "but I don''t know how to face him, I can''t beat the Chengguan." Lu xialan knows what is worried about in her aunt''s heart, but she is fighting against injustice for her aunt. "The city management is bullying the weak at all! He knows your situation, but he has done so much this time! " When Lu xialan said this, her eyes couldn''t help seeing the stall on the other side. She had been washing dishes before, and didn''t notice the situation here. When she saw that her aunt''s stall had been almost repaired, she was also a little surprised. She looked at Bai Wentao, who was drinking water and looked a little tired. She understood everything in her heart. "If you are patient, you can only attract the other party''s advance. People like him will not pay attention to faithfulness." Lu xialan didn''t have much affection for the Chengguan. At this time, she was still frowning. "But I really don''t know how to solve these things. I''ve been alone all the time, and there are still children to take care of..." when my aunt said these things, it was still intermittent. Lu xialan but in this listen to understand, aunt in the end say what, her heart clear: aunt is worried. She was afraid that she would offend the urban management when she did such a thing, so she had been trying to bear it, and she was not willing to explain it directly to the urban management. She is raising two children by herself, and her son''s illness is also a great expense. What''s more, my daughter is still in college far away. No matter what I say, I can''t aggrieve the two children. But Auntie has no other relatives. She can only rely on herself now, so she can''t do things according to her own temper. In order to maintain this career, even if she is treated like that, she has to bite her teeth and endure it. "Next time, if you encounter such a situation, you must tell me, is that ok?" Lu xialan love her, but carefully pulled up the aunt''s hand, but found that the hand has a big and small wound. "You..." she wanted to say something, but she didn''t want to let her aunt feel pity for her. "But you can stand up and help me today, and I''m already very happy in my heart." Aunt saw her some look of remorse, busy so add explanation. "Did the city manager feel sorry for you before?" Lu xialan saw a patient look of aunt, or carefully asked such a topic, she is afraid that aunt will because of this, and recall those sad things before, have thought about, how to explain. "He has come to me many times before." Unexpectedly, my aunt was calm when she talked about it. She remembered that she had been treated in this period of time. Before, she had been suppressing her emotions. However, in the face of Lu xialan, she could not restrain her grievance. She had always been a person, so she was trying to endure everything, but now she suddenly found someone to talk to. "You all know, I depend on this to support my family..." when I said this, my aunt''s voice suddenly dropped, as if she had done something wrong. "I promised him many times, but he turned a blind eye to me." Aunt looked at the stall, "but I didn''t think of him..." Lu xialan looked at Aunt gradually drooping head, heart suddenly gave birth to a bit of intolerance. Aunt''s situation she knows, aunt is not willing to give those urban management to bring problems, but because of livelihood, and had to choose this way. If aunt had another chance, she would not have done such a thing. Lu xialan suddenly thought of here, "but this matter has nothing to do with you, you just need to live." At this point, she also pause, carefully consider their own, what should be said next words. "That Chengguan has insulted me many times, but I still have two children. Even if I don''t do it for myself, I have to do it for two children." When aunt said this, the original stable mood seemed to be a little excited again, "my daughter has gone to university, and she knows the situation of our family, so she always wants to leave university to work." Lu xialan and Bai Wentao silently listen to her aunt talking about those things in her home. They can''t bear it, but they can''t find any suitable words to comfort her. "But at this time, if you don''t finish college, what''s your future? I don''t want her to go through what I''m going through. " When she said this, her eyes seemed to be filled with tears again. Lu xialan has been respected since she was a child. She is loved everywhere. She has never experienced the kind of life that her aunt said. But now when she heard her aunt mention it, she was still sad. She remembered that in the previous period of time, her aunt played with the stall from morning to night. She also thought that when she was tired, she would not fall down. Sour feeling, let her frown, but because of this and feel a little at a loss: she has a lot of things, are aunt this life can not touch, and the heart of those words, no matter what kind of way to say, will bring pity. But now to see such an aunt, Lu xialan heart or sad, she can''t personally feel the experience of those aunts, but whenever you think of these, she will not stop suffering. Maybe it''s because she lived in a good environment since she was a child. She came into contact with these fresh and vivid people and things when she came out alone. "My life was so good before." No reason to have such an idea, let her more uncomfortable. Chapter 612 "Thank you so much this time. If you can help me, I''m already very happy. What''s more, you can help me do things so well." Auntie has some happy looking around has almost stalls, eyebrows also with a look of joy. "These are all things we should do." Lu xialan had been a little tired, and was standing on one side to have a rest when Bai Wentao opened his mouth. "But if it wasn''t for you..." aunt wanted to say something, but she was stopped by Bai Wentao. Bai Wentao pretends to turn around and looks at Lu xialan, who is sitting there resting. Lu xialan originally wore a floral dress and a coat outside, but after a long time of work, the skirt seems to have been contaminated with dust. And her face also has some sweat, her skin is white, those sweat did not bring much sense of disobedience, but let her look more grounded. She was sitting on the chair, drinking water, but did not notice this side, but has been looking at other places. "I''ve never seen her like that." Bai Wentao suddenly had such an idea. When he realized what he wanted to ask, he could not believe it. "Auntie, we are both willing to do these things for you. Now you don''t have to say so many things to us. If you are too polite, you will be outspoken." He knew what his aunt was thinking, so he sighed and said to her patiently. "She is doing these things purely out of her own heart, so I hope you will not think that you have something wrong with us in the future, which will hurt her heart." Aunt Leng Leng, subconsciously to Bai Wentao''s eyes there to follow, after seeing Lu xialan some lovely action, aunt finally relieved with a smile. "But..." she seemed to remember something again, and her expression suddenly became tense and serious again. "I have nothing to repay you both." Auntie was a little embarrassed. She had crumpled her apron, but she didn''t feel it. "Why don''t you two stay with me today and have dinner together." Aunt suddenly opened a mouth, "you two help me so much today, but I''m also a rude man with no culture, I don''t know how to treat you well." "If you dislike it..." when she said this, she still had some inferiority in her eyes. "How can we dislike you?" When aunt is still a little nervous and hesitant, Lu xialan suddenly opens her mouth. "Since aunts have already said that, it''s not appropriate for us to refuse aunts'' kindness." Lu xialan walked over and patted Bai Wentao on the shoulder with a familiar look. "Why did you come all of a sudden?" Bai Wentao did not expect that she would appear so suddenly and greet herself in such a skilled way. "I was sitting there, and I heard the voices of you two talking here. What''s more, I was already a little hungry. Now when I hear my aunt say that, how can I resist my stupid heart?" Lu xialan blinked, then some innocent shrugged, "I did so many things in the afternoon, not to mention my aunt''s craftsmanship is also very good!" "Then you wait here. When I left home in the morning, I prepared some things that can be eaten directly. I''m going to go home now, and you wait for me here." Seeing Lu xialan''s look, my aunt was also a little happy. She couldn''t help but smile, and then said something to them. "Well, hard work." At this time, Lu xialan sat down and made a mouth to Bai Wentao when he looked at him. And wait until the aunt finally left here, Lu xialan is still holding the smile of the corner of her mouth. Bai Wentao knew what was going on in his heart, but when he got in touch with the situation at this time, he knew that Lu xialan might think that he didn''t understand it, so he wanted to explain it to himself. "We two helped Auntie today. In her world, it''s a wonderful thing, so she tried to repay us." When she said this, she had a pause and looked at Bai Wentao tentatively, only to find that he was just sitting there naturally. Bai Wentao knew what was going on, but now when he heard Lu xialan, he had a different feeling in his heart. Instead of interrupting her, he sat quietly beside her. "If we both blindly refuse her kindness, she may also have some negative emotions in her heart, and that''s exactly what I don''t want to see." "So I accepted my aunt''s kindness at this time, in order to let her know that we didn''t dislike her." When hearing this, Bai Wentao suddenly put in a sentence without any reason, "when aunt went to fetch things for us today, her smile was very bright. She must have been a beauty in those years." This gag words, let Lu xialan gently nodded, "she must be a very good-looking person." At this time, it''s already a little late. The afterglow of the setting sun shines on them. Lu xialan looks at Bai Wentao, who is sitting in front of him. Suddenly, she can''t help laughing. Both of them look silly now. Although Bai Wentao felt puzzled, he still made a response: in Lu xialan''s laughter, he couldn''t help laughing. Both of them don''t even know why they laugh, and they don''t understand why the two people who usually pay so much attention to etiquette laugh so recklessly on the roadside. The laughter seemed to penetrate the heaven and the earth, and reached their hearts. And the two of them also laughed for a long time. Although they thought it was a little puzzling, they were still very happy. But when the two of them finished laughing, they looked at each other with a little different color. "I think it''s really a smile and a death." Lu xialan picked pick eyebrows, looking at his side has been laughing some tired Bai Wentao. "Although I don''t know why we both laugh, I really feel funny now." It seems that Bai Wentao has not recovered from the scene just now. When my aunt came, she saw the two of them laughing. "What were you two talking about? So happy to laugh. " Aunt some don''t understand of so ask. "We don''t know." Lu xialan is still the smile before, and looks much more lovely than usual. "Yes." She reached out and rummaged in the bag for a long time, then she found out a bunch of money. "You can keep the money first. Although the fat man said it was repaired, there may be some problems in the future. You might as well keep it first." "How can I take your money?" Aunt''s eyes suddenly some cramped up, her forehead has been slightly out of sweat. "Take the money first. It''s useless for me to have the money now. I saved it a long time ago. If I can help you, I''ll make the best use of it." What she said was very appropriate. Aunt Rao didn''t want to accept it, but she couldn''t think of any reason to refuse. "Take the money now." Lu xialan saw the aunt''s attitude, some tough money to her. "But..." aunt is still a little dull, with an anxious look on her face. She seems to think that she shouldn''t get the money, so she wants to find a reason to return the money to Lu xialan. "Auntie, you call this man." Bai Wentao had just written a string of telephone numbers on the paper. When he saw that the two of them were still stuck, he came over and handed them to his aunt. Seeing his aunt''s confused attitude, Bai Wentao quickly explained. "The person on this phone number can arrange a suitable place for you, or a place for you, so that you can continue to do the business before, but the urban management will not take charge of you, and you won''t have to worry about these things in the future." "That''s a real trouble for you." Aunt does not know how to thank him, entangled himself so many days of the problem, now finally solved, her whole person relaxed. Aunt said this sentence, the voice has some choking, Lu xialan some distressed looking at her, but the aunt waved her hand. "You don''t have to thank me too much, these things are what I should do." Bai Wentao opened his mouth in time and finished this sentence under Lu xialan''s stunned eyes. And Lu xialan is some unbelievable looking at the scene in front of her, now this kind of Bai Wentao really surprised her, she did not expect that Bai Wentao would do such a thing for her aunt, to solve those puzzles before her aunt. Her previous impressions of Bai Wentao seem to have been rectified, and those unreliable and smooth feelings he brought her before seem to have disappeared at this time. She may have some misunderstandings about Bai Wentao before, but now when she sees that Bai Wentao really helps her aunt, that misunderstanding has completely disappeared. Bai Wentao obviously also noticed her eyes, and showed a smile without caring. Lu xialan didn''t expect that she would be found by the other party. For a moment, she turned her head shyly. Chapter 613 When the two of them are finally busy with those things, Lu xialan and Bai Wentao are ready to leave. "I want to ask you, why do you want to help that aunt today?" Bai Wentao took a look at Lu xialan standing beside him, and asked for no reason. "There may be something you don''t know about your aunt''s family." Lu xialan did not answer Bai Wentao''s question. Instead, she mentioned another thing. "I know about it today." Bai Wentao was puzzled and said so. "But there''s something you don''t know." Lu xialan knows that Bai Wentao derived the whole thing from the fragments of their conversation, but there are some details he may not know. If Bai Wentao really knows the details, he will understand why he chose to help his aunt. "I''ve come to this place recently, but I don''t have much cash with me, so I always eat around here." Lu xialan slowly opened his mouth and said all the things before. Bai Wentao didn''t expect that she would be so straightforward. For a moment, she was a little surprised. She wanted to stop Lu xialan, but her expression was just light. He froze in place, did not expect her attitude towards this matter will be so indifferent. "After a long time, I gradually became familiar with my aunt, because she was around all the year round, and I often came here to eat during this period of time." "My aunt treats me very well, and sometimes she will serve me the meals that she has made for herself." Lu xialan seems to be trapped in the memory of the general, empty eyes looking at the front, but there is light under the eyes. "It was during this period that I learned that my aunt''s husband had left a long time ago, and my aunt''s son was sick, which cost a lot of money over the years. My aunt has a daughter, but she has already gone to college." "Although my aunt''s daughter knows what''s going on at home, she has more than enough heart but less strength." At this point, she sighed. She always wanted to help her aunt, but she was afraid of being misunderstood by her aunt. She had never been so careful to figure out another person''s mind. When she came here, she found that her life was too arbitrary. "I''ve always wanted to help my aunt during this period of time, but I don''t know how to do it." I''m afraid what I do will turn into a high handed handout. Lu xialan silently looked at Bai Wentao, and did not say what he did not finish. "Take a break here. I''ve done so much this morning and I''m a little tired now." The two of them unknowingly went to the next small park. Lu xialan pointed to the chair next to them and said to Bai Wentao. "Well." Bai Wentao nodded, "you wait for me here. I''ll be back soon." Lu xialan some curious looking at his back, do not know what he is going to do. But now Bai Wentao does give her a different feeling, let her start to re-examine their previous views on Bai Wentao. I don''t know how long a person has been in a chair. There are still children playing in the distance. She looks at the lively children with a smile at the bottom of her eyes. Little by little, her mind became confused. She seemed to have no energy to think about other things. Before she knew it, she had already fallen asleep. When Bai Wentao came back with two cups of milk tea, he saw Lu xialan lying on the bench in the park unprepared and asleep. He thought it was funny. The cool halo shines on Lu xialan''s body, making her side face look softer. Bai Wentao suddenly has a feeling that he can''t say. Before Lu xialan, he always appeared in front of him as a young lady. He was always above the others, and would not show the unprepared appearance like now. The milk tea on the hand cools down bit by bit, but he just really sits next to Lu xialan and looks at her sleeping face. He doesn''t wake Lu xialan up. Lu xialan seems to be in the hazy consciousness, suddenly realized that there is a person sitting around him. "What did you do?" She rubbed her eyes, and her mind was not completely recovered, but in a daze, she showed a smile to Bai Wentao. The smile even made Bai Wentao a little dull, and her heart was soft. "I went to buy two cups of milk tea. I wonder if you like the taste?" Bai Wentao handed over his milk tea and felt the temperature. He found that it was still warm. "I used to like this milk tea very much!" When she saw the sign, she cried out with joy. "Where are the two of us going? Did you say half of what you said before and not go on? " Lu xialan patted her head, as if she realized that their previous topic had been interrupted. She said so with regret. Her lovely appearance made Bai Wentao laugh. "I was going to sit here and rest for a while, but I fell asleep and made you laugh." Looking at Bai Wentao with a smile in front of her, she suddenly realized what she had done just now. "Let''s continue with the previous topic." As if to make Bai Wentao forget this, she started another topic. "Wait, what was the topic before us?" As if she hadn''t even recovered, she patted her head and thought hard. "I remember!" She cried out with some joy, but she turned to Bai Wentao''s smiling eyes. Suddenly, she felt embarrassed. "When I mentioned it to my aunt today, she didn''t want to talk to me. When I gave the money to my aunt, I was afraid that she would refuse me." When Lu xialan thought about it, she even gave a wry smile, "I don''t know how to help her, but I really want to make her life better." "She knew it in her heart." Bai Wentao nodded. Instead of following Lu xialan''s words, he fell into some kind of memory and looked at the front with empty eyes. "But what you did today was really beyond my expectation. I didn''t expect you to come out in time. I''ve always been worried about my aunt. After all, it''s not a long-term policy for her to set up a stall like this. What''s more, Chengguan will come here from time to time. " When Lu xialan said this, she smiles at Bai Wentao, "what I didn''t expect is that you will take the initiative to help aunt solve this problem this time." "The problem you worried about before, I noticed today. It happened that a friend around me was responsible for this, so I solved it." Bai Wentao just laughed, but did not say anything else. "But you can solve this problem today out of your kindness, so I still want to thank you for your aunt." Her words are very sincere and her eyes are clear when she looks at Bai Wentao. Bai Wentao was moved. He didn''t show it. He was there looking at Lu xialan. Suddenly, he reflected that she was not the one before. "I still have a question in my heart. I wonder if you can help me answer it?" Lu xialan saw that he did not respond, and suddenly asked such a question with a smile. "You say it." Bai Wentao nodded, "I know everything." "Why do you want to help Auntie today?" Lu xialan is still a little curious, "you have done so many things for your aunt today, so I feel a little curious, and there is no other meaning." She was afraid that Bai Wentao would misunderstand what she had said, so now she explained it in a hurry, but inadvertently, she looked into Bai Wentao''s smiling eyes. She realized that she was looking a little worried now, so she lowered her head in shame. Bai Wentao didn''t expect that she would care so much about her feelings, so for a moment, she was still a little happy in her heart. But saw Lu xialan, just a person low head, still want to be a pair of light appearance, the heart seems to be lost. He originally wanted to explain this matter, but inadvertently, he saw Lu xialan''s blushing face. The loss in his heart was swept away. He did not go to deliberately tease Lu xialan, but slowly said those things. "Before, the mother of a very good brother of mine was doing such a thing. Later, she was cut down by the city management and stayed in the hospital bed for a long time, but she didn''t survive in the end." When talking about those things, he was still involuntarily sad, and then it seemed that he was reacting to Lu xialan''s gaffe and forced to smile. "That''s why I want to help that aunt now. I don''t want this to happen again." "I didn''t expect that you would experience such a thing..." Lu xialan was still a little shocked. She didn''t expect that Bai Wentao would say this to herself. She always thought that Bai Wentao was a dandy, but she didn''t expect that Bai Wentao had experienced such a thing, so for a moment, she couldn''t react to it. When she heard Bai Wentao talking about those things in that year in such a self mocking tone, her own heart would still feel sad about it. Chapter 614 "Why is the topic we have raised suddenly so heavy?" Bai Wentao seemed to realize that the atmosphere had solidified. He quickly changed his tone to make his voice as relaxed as possible. "The topic seems to deflect the theme somehow." Lu xialan also reluctantly shows a smile, she knows Bai Wentao''s intention. "It''s not too early now." It was already dark unconsciously, and only the street lamps were shining. "How can today''s time pass so fast? I don''t think I''ve done anything yet. It''s already evening." Lu xialan yawns a little, and then realizes that her gaffe is general. She laughs at Bai Wentao with some apologies. "You''ve had a hard day today, and now you''re still sitting here, talking to me in the cold wind. I feel very moved." Bai Wentao said this while putting his coat on Lu xialan. "Why do you suddenly think of putting on my coat? I''m not really cold right now. " When Lu xialan finished saying this, she couldn''t help looking at the coat she was wearing. "In fact, I''m ok, but you''re very hard today, and it''s easy to catch cold at night. You can put on my coat first and give it back to me when you get to the place." Bai Wentao''s tone has some indisputable meaning. Lu xialan was stunned by the words, and then quickly reflected it, but the tone is still unnatural. "I''ll trouble you." She looked at the coat she was wearing, and suddenly she felt a little different. But he pretended to be nothing and went straight ahead. "Wait! How can you walk so fast now? " At the beginning, Bai Wentao still couldn''t keep up with Lu xialan''s pace. He was anxious to shout like this. "It''s so late now." Lu xialan in a hurry to find an excuse for himself, is still not looking back. "Then you can''t walk so fast. It''s a big deal. Let''s speed up later. It''s no use running so fast now." Bai Wentao didn''t react. After catching up with Lu xialan, he patted Lu xialan''s head with a smile. "Why don''t you touch my head?" Lu xialan seems to be surprised by Bai Wentao''s action. "It''s easy." Bai Wentao casually found a reason for himself, and then he was still smiling. Lu xialan looks at Bai Wentao, who is smiling happily in front of her, and suddenly has a different feeling in her heart: when has their relationship become so good? "What are you thinking about? I''m in such a trance. " Bai Wentao discovers Lu xialan''s distraction and pats her with a smile. "I''m just thinking about what happened today." Lu xialan didn''t answer the preface, especially we became good friends unconsciously. She thought silently about the second half of the sentence she didn''t say. The relationship between them seemed to have changed unconsciously, and the previous estrangement seemed to disappear in an instant. Why did things turn out like this? The relationship between them seems to have changed overnight, but there are so many estrangements and misunderstandings between them. This kind of feeling makes Lu xialan feel strange, but she can''t give a good explanation. "Then why do I still have a strange impression of him?" Lu xialan thought for no reason. Then she saw Bai Wentao standing beside her smiling innocently and shook her head. She can''t express the idea in her heart very well. She just feels that her relationship with Bai Wentao has changed, but her impression of Bai Wentao seems to have changed. She couldn''t say the feeling, just felt that the relationship between them was not as simple as before. But Bai Wentao''s face suddenly appeared in front of her. Lu xialan was still thinking about it in her heart, but at the moment when she saw him, she was still scared. "What are you doing? Why did it come out of the blue? I think you''re kind of like a woodchuck now There was something unpleasant in her tone. "I didn''t expect you to be so attentive. You''re the first person I''ve ever seen with a handsome guy around, but you''re still thinking about your own business." Bai Wentao said something wrongly. "Just now, my tone was too heavy. I apologize to you. Is that ok?" Lu xialan seems to have some helplessness. "Where did you learn that? It''s not your personal design. " She still picked pick eyebrow, some joke of such opening. "Now it''s time to change people''s setup." Bai Wentao seemed to think seriously about a conclusion, and then he was moved by his conclusion and nodded. "Why is the journey so fast this time?" Lu xialan looked at the surrounding environment, some surprised to say so. "Maybe it''s because we''ve been talking before." Bai Wentao looked around. "This is the place you told me before. Now you are home. Go upstairs quickly." "Wait a minute." Lu xialan saw Bai Wentao''s back, suddenly subconsciously called a sentence like this, then he felt a little embarrassed, and added a sentence. When she was looking at Bai Wentao with a smile, she suddenly felt a little embarrassed and hesitated. The reason was that she thought it temporarily, so it sounded hasty, but she still explained it for herself and added a few words. "You''ve helped me a lot now. Why don''t you go up and sit down." As if it was a ghost, she could not even react to what she had said. When Bai Wentao agreed, she suddenly felt that it was a little magical. How could this happen all of a sudden? Bai Wentao didn''t think much, just followed Lu xialan up the stairs slowly. When he got upstairs, Bai Wentao found that it was a small room, but Lu xialan cleaned it up very well. "This is the place I rent, so the place is relatively small. You can make do with it." Lu xialan also realized this matter, some embarrassed to Bai Wentao smile. "By the way, are you hungry now?" Now that she is hungry, she thinks of Bai Wentao again. She has been busy all day just like herself, so she asks Bai Wentao. "I''m not very hungry yet." Bai Wentao replied politely, but in Lu xialan''s eyes, he asked the next question, "do you want to prepare anything?" "I just learned something else from my teacher recently." Lu xialan complacently said, "now there is no mold here, so it may be more troublesome to do it, but I have followed the teacher recently, so I should also have some experience." When she said this, she blinked deliberately, "why don''t I have a try this time? I don''t think it''s bad. You''ll wait for me here." "Good." Bai Wentao naturally has no opinion on this matter. Then he smiles and asks a question, "what are you going to do now?" Lu xialan pondered for a while, then looked at the refrigerator in her room, "why don''t I just make noodles?" "Well, I''ll wait for you here." Bai Wentao is still a little surprised. I don''t know when Lu xialan learned to cook. And Lu xialan for this matter, is also a pair of vows, put on a full chef style, and then some serious to sit on the sofa of Bai Wentao way, "then you are waiting for me here." After getting a positive reply from Bai Wentao, Lu xialan confidently walks into the kitchen. Bai Wentao used to watch his mobile phone outside, but he realized that it had been a long time since Lu xialan came into the kitchen. "How are you?" He asked tentatively at the door, because Lu xialan told herself that she should never peep when she was cooking, otherwise she would have psychological pressure, so he just knocked on the door. "I''ll be ready soon." Lu xialan''s voice still sounds a little hasty. Bai Wentao thought that Lu xialan had just been in it for a while, so he came out later. But when he saw Lu xialan an hour later, he was shocked. "Are you going to dig coal?" He looked at the person in front of him incredulously. His clean clothes were a little dirty now, and his hair was even messy. "You really speak more than I think." Lu xialan glared at him, looked at his dress and frowned, "how can it become so dirty? It seems that I have to wash clothes at night." Bai Wentao originally wanted to make fun of Lu xialan, but then he found something different. When he saw the things in Lu xialan''s hand, the whole person seemed like a bolt from the blue. "What is this?" He felt his voice as if it had been squeezed out of his throat. Word by word finish that sentence, he some unbelievable looking at Lu xialan smile some shy appearance. She used to do all these things in the kitchen? But Lu xialan seems to be unaware of the general, careless, put the bowl on the table, and then handed the chopsticks to him. "What am I here for?" This is the first time that Bai Wentao doubts the decision he has made in his life. Those things seem to have been pasted together, showing a very wonderful color: nothing to see black. Chapter 615 "Did we have any unresolved hatred before?" Bai Wentao looked at the bowl of food, some helpless sigh. "If you have any questions, we can talk about them. Why do you want to poison me?" He can''t laugh or cry. He doesn''t know how to face the bowl of charcoal in front of him. "Today is my first time to do these things, so I have no experience." Lu xialan some embarrassed mouth, looking at the bowl inside that a lump of things, light cough. "If you have any questions, please forgive me..." when speaking of the second half of the sentence, Lu xialan''s voice was so light that she couldn''t hear what she said. "Please call the ambulance for me in advance. I haven''t made a will yet. Please give me a period of time. After I have prepared all these things, I will finish them." Bai Wentao''s voice was a little tragic. At the end of the speech, he gently poked with his chopsticks, "It''s my first time to make this kind of thing, so I always do it carefully according to the menu." Lu xialan seems to be explaining himself, whispering. "And there was a little meat and vegetables in the kitchen that I bought before, so I put them in and cooked them together." Bai Wentao looked at the things in the bowl that had been pasted into a ball. Some unbelievable people picked out a black unidentified object. In his tone, there was a tremor, "is this meat?" He looked at the contents of the bowl in disbelief, and suddenly realized that the silicone like thing was vegetable leaf. Bai Wentao "..." All right, all right, he did. "Then why are you cooking like this?" He is still a little unbelievable. Why can boiled water become what it is now? "I read it on the Internet. I want to know how long it should be cooked, but there is no unified answer on the Internet. After cooking for ten minutes, I feel that the noodles are a little soft." Lu xialan tilted her head, as if she was seriously recalling the details at that time, but what she said surprised Bai Wentao. "I wanted to make the gluten a little bit, so I thought, can you fry it with oil, maybe it will be better, but I didn''t control the heat well at that time, and I was afraid that I didn''t do it very well. I spent a long time there frying with a shovel." Lu xialan remembered that she was alone in the kitchen wearing an apron just now. She had a mobile phone in her left hand and a spatula in her right hand. She could not understand what was said on the mobile page. "These things should be made as long as possible." After a moment''s hesitation, she came to such a conclusion. "If the time is short, there may be sandwich, but if I do it for a long time, it must be edible." After standing in the same place and thinking for a moment, she finally came to the conclusion and used the shovel to stir fry the things in the pot again and again. But when she saw what she finally made, the whole person was stunned, "what is this?" But at that time, he was still urging outside the door, so Lu xialan had no other choice but to put the thing into the bowl first, and then hastily brought it out, and there was the first situation. "Can''t I?" Speaking of this, Lu xialan is still a little confused. Bai Wentao was shocked at first when he heard Lu xialan talking about her cooking steps, but he was numb when he heard later. I''m really lucky. Bai Wentao''s eyes have been a little decadent. He listened to Lu xialan''s words with some emotion. After half a sound, he choked out a response from his mouth, "then you are really creative." "When you make these things, do you put the dishes and meat in the pot together?" He suddenly remembered some important details and suddenly raised his head. "Isn''t it with noodles?" Lu xialan''s expression still has some doubts, but that doubt is absolutely from the heart. "But don''t you still have recipes on your phone?" Bai Wentao really didn''t know how to express his inner feelings at this time, if he was happy before. So now when I hear Lu xialan about her steps, I''m already sad. "But those recipes don''t set a specific time, so I think the longer the cooking time, the better." Lu xialan still has some right to say that she did it according to those recipes, but she made some small changes in the end. "I''ll do it again." Bai Wentao was stunned in the same place. After half a sound, he reacted. Looking at the things that had been pasted together in front of him, he really didn''t know what to say to Lu xialan''s profound cooking skills. "Well..." when Lu xialan heard what he said, she was still embarrassed. She didn''t know what she had done. When Bai Wentao arrived in the kitchen, he cleaned up the things in the kitchen with the fastest speed, and then picked up the noodles left in the kitchen. Lu xialan looked at Bai Wentao, who was skilled in action, incredulously, "did you often do these things before? I thought you were a childe and would never do these things by yourself. " "You go out now. I''ll take the noodles out when I''m ready. Just wait outside for a while." Bai Wentao didn''t know what he thought of. He gave a faint smile. When Lu xialan saw Bai Wentao coming out with two bowls of noodles, his eyes lit up and he looked at the bowl in his hand with joy. They were two bowls of noodles, but they were decorated with scallions. Beside them, there was a whole bag of eggs. When Rao Shi Lu xialan saw it, she was also excited. "Why do you make these things?" She asked a little surprised, while asking, while his mouth stuffed with noodles. "I used to like Qin Yan very much, so I went to learn these things for her. I studied them for two months. I remember when I first started, I blew up several kitchens just like you." Bai Wentao light smile, when talking about Qin Yan, there is no previous decadence and numbness. "Then I really envy her. There is such a good man who likes her." When Lu xialan heard this, she couldn''t help feeling a little envious. But when she heard Bai Wentao say the second half of the sentence, she couldn''t help laughing. "What do you mean like me? It''s just something I made. It''s a little horrible, but I didn''t blow up the kitchen! " She seemed to defend herself, and her face puffed up in anger. "But I think we both achieve the same effect, which will make each other afraid of us." Bai Wentao a word let Lu xialan show a lovely smile. "But you paid so much for Qin Yan alone, but she didn''t choose you in the end. When you think of it, don''t you really feel unwilling?" Lu xialan still has some doubts in her heart. Now Bai Wentao is open-minded, and even makes people unable to understand. He did so many things for each other, but he didn''t get anything, as if it was just his own wishful thinking. When Lu xialan thought of it, she would feel that it was a bit cruel to him. "That was a long time ago." Bai Wentao is still before that is light appearance, but inadvertently between a lot of serious. "It''s meaningless to mention those things now, and I''ve put them down a long time ago." He just replied a few words, but Lu xialan heard his attitude from these words. "Do you really have no grievances in your heart?" She still had a little doubt in her heart. She didn''t know why Bai Wentao could let go so easily. "What can I do for this matter?" He seemed to laugh at himself, showing a bleak smile, "these things I can do nothing, although I want to change these things, but the order of life is very important." "I didn''t appear before Perry, so I couldn''t leave a mark in her heart. I couldn''t get these things anyway." "So in fact, I was not reconciled at that time, but I was more powerless. I didn''t know how to make her stay by my side." Bai Wentao said these words slowly, the tone is still very gentle, even let Lu xialan have an illusion, as if he had no relationship with those things before, or he completely forgot those things before. "She doesn''t want to accept me, and I can''t force her." He laughed, but no longer before the crazy, "those things I can''t force, so I''m willing to let go." When he talked about these words, he had no previous craziness, as if the whole person had been inspired by this event, and even gave Lu xialan a sense of rebirth. "Forget those things before, or don''t care so much about those things before." He is still the gentle appearance before, but it gives Lu xialan a different feeling. "These things are also related to fate. As for me, I can''t do anything without this fate. I can''t do these things even if I force and work hard." Chapter 616 Lu xialan was still sucking noodles, but now when she heard Bai Wentao say so, she couldn''t help but raise her head, open her eyes and stare at him. She tried to swallow her mouth. After clearing her throat, she suddenly opened her mouth. "I''ve done a lot of things before. Maybe the situation between us is a little bit the same. We can''t ask for anything." She looked at Bai Wentao, in his still calm eyes, also spoke slowly. "I want to get my happiness, but I don''t understand why others can easily get what I can''t ask for." When it comes to this, Lu xialan has long been unwilling and resentful. But Bai Wentao just listened to her quietly, did not interrupt her words, acted as a quiet audience. The two of them had a similar experience before. They both paid a lot for the things they couldn''t get, and they became a little crazy for the things they couldn''t get. He looked at Lu xialan sitting in front of him, and suddenly he had an indescribable feeling in his heart. That kind of feeling seems to be two people pitying for each other, but it also seems that he has some different ideas about Lu xialan. But Lu xialan just sat there alone. When she heard what Bai Wentao said to her, she couldn''t help thinking of her previous experience. "I remember that I paid a lot for him at that time. I learned a lot of things that I didn''t know, and I also knew a lot of people I didn''t know. My character was not like that, but I turned myself into a lady." Speaking of this, Lu xialan looked at the flat shoes on her own feet with some self mockery, "I didn''t like those things that looked very girly before, but for him, I put on high heels on my own initiative." Bai Wentao naturally understood her feelings, and felt a little incredible in his heart: a few months ago, the two of them were still full of resentment and unwilling. But by now, the two of them have been able to sit here peacefully, regard each other as a good listener, and quietly tell their previous experience. "I was very jealous of Qin Yan at that time." She couldn''t help but smile bitterly, feeling that she was so stupid at that time. "I clearly know that he has no feelings for me, but the reluctance and resentment in my heart made me blame Qin Yan for all these things. So during that time, I kept brainwashing myself and told myself that it was Qin Yan who made Peili not choose me." When she said this, she unconsciously lowered her head, straightened her already messy hair with her hands, and then picked up the glass of water in front of her. "Now I just want to wake up the lost self at that time." Now she has completely changed her mind. At this time, there is no resentment and unwillingness in her heart. She is just blaming herself for being too stupid. "That''s why I listened to Zhou Yue''s advice to me, and I did things that hurt others. My brother told me a long time ago that he wanted me to let go." She looked at her hands with some self mockery. Her fingers were still white and slender. "Only I know what I did at that time. I can''t forget those things now." "You..." Bai Wentao originally wanted to stop her, but now Lu xialan''s attitude really distressed him. This kind of self abusive opening made him even a little unacceptable. "I have nothing to do, but those things have been suppressed in my heart for a long time, so I always want to find someone to talk to me." Lu xialan just said that he had nothing to do with it. Then she looked at the bowl in front of her with a sigh, "what you make is really delicious." When Bai Wentao saw her reaction, he couldn''t laugh or cry. "Wasn''t he just talking about those things? Why is that all of a sudden? " Lu xialan also just some mischievous wink, "I just state the facts." "But anyway, it''s good to put those things down now." Bai Wentao waved his hand, as if he didn''t want to continue to discuss the previous topic with Lu xialan. He wanted to end it like this. "But the noodles you made before are really delicious. Don''t you allow me to praise you?" Lu xialan seems to have some helplessness. When she looks at him, there are some different colors in her eyes. "Why come back to this topic? If you like, I can cook it for you often Bai Wentao was full of tears and laughter. "I was worried that you would find it difficult to extricate yourself from the previous incident. Now it seems that you have not only cured the previous heart diseases, but also some overcorrection." Lu xialan was a little happy at first, but now when she heard him say that, she puffed up her face and squinted at Bai Wentao when she was lying on the table. "How can I over correct it?" Her tone was almost coquettish, but neither of them noticed it at this time. "I really can''t bear it. Don''t look at me like that." It''s not that I can''t stand it. I waved my hand, but both of them laughed at this time. "Do you know? You really look like my brother sometimes Lu xialan''s eyes and eyebrows were still smiling, and she gently tilted her head. The TV in the living room is still on at this time. It''s still a conventional plot. Lu xialan seems to be unable to listen to it any more. She turns around and walks into the living room. "What are you doing now?" Bai Wentao was still puzzled. Looking at her back, he asked. "I''ll turn off the TV!" Her voice was loud, but her tone was light. "Always like a child." Bai Wentao looks at the figure that Lu xialan leaves in a hurry, laughs and sighs like this, the tone still takes the joy that oneself didn''t notice. "Well, I think the current TV series are really boring." After a while, she jumped in. Bai Wentao had been sitting alone in his chair all the time before. He was suddenly interrupted, but he was not angry. "There are no more than those old-fashioned plots in TV series, but what I want to have is a love that is different from those, but sincere and unforgettable in my life." Lu xialan seems to suddenly think of something, with a faint loss in her tone, but there is light in her eyes, and her eyes to Bai Wentao are clear and transparent. If he looks up at this time, he will find something wrong with Lu xialan''s manner. However, Bai Wentao only thinks about the things before him and ignores her. "I''m talking to you about something very serious. What are you thinking about?" Lu xialan naturally noticed that Bai Wentao was distracted at this time, frowned, and said something dissatisfied. Bai Wentao also recovered, looked up at her with some regret, "I didn''t notice that I was distracted, I was thinking about other things." After he had explained the reason why he was absent-minded, he realized that it was not appropriate. "In fact, if you make such an explanation now, I will be even more unhappy. You and my brother are really the same." "Why don''t I usually feel like this?" Bai Wentao scratched his head awkwardly. "Well, it''s late now. I''ll take you downstairs." Lu xialan seems to be bailing out for Bai Wentao, but when she lowers her head, she doesn''t know why she is still a little lost. They both talked and laughed along the way, but at this time they were strangely quiet. After Lu xialan sent Bai Wentao to the bottom of the building, looking at his back, he went up the building alone, and suddenly had a lot of ideas in his heart. "I always feel that if I could let go earlier, things would not have been like this, but fortunately, I find out now." She waited at home for a long time, but she always felt lonely. Now it''s time for Bai Wentao to get home, so Lu xialan took out her mobile phone and sent a wechat to Bai Wentao. She was staring at the mobile page, as if there was something precious on it. After a period of time, Bai Wentao''s reply will also be displayed on the mobile phone screen. She looks at the mobile phone with some joy. "These things can''t rely entirely on hard work. In fact, luck also accounts for a large part of it. What''s more, those things before are not your problems." Bai Wentao did not choose to reply to the text, but answered with voice. She put the handset in her ear and listened attentively to the voice from the mobile phone. "I''ll call you." She has no reason to say, "now wechat is not already able to call?" "Of course I know that. I don''t go online all the year round." For Lu xialan''s explanation, Bai Wentao is a little funny, but he still agrees with a smile. "I''m not afraid. Can''t you understand what I said?" Lu xialan also laughed. When she looked out of the window, she found that the moon had come out unconsciously. The two of them chatted for a long time on that night, nothing more than their understanding of their feelings. Lu suddenly felt that her depression had been swept away. When Lu xialan went to bed, she found that today''s weather is very good. It must be the same tomorrow. Chapter 617 "I heard Lu Xingyi say that Lu xialan and Bai Wentao are together. Is this true?" When I was at home, I saw Pei Li sitting there by himself and couldn''t help coming up. I have such a question now because I called Lu Xingyi last night. Originally, I thought he had something serious to tell me, so I was fully prepared, but I didn''t expect that he would make me laugh as soon as he spoke. "I really suspect my sister has changed her mind now." Lu Xingyi''s voice was solemn and stirring for no reason, and it seemed to have a tremor. I couldn''t help laughing when I heard that voice. "Are we still friends? Why do you still laugh at me when I am in such a miserable situation? " Lu Xingyi''s voice sounds as melancholy as ever, and has not changed because the previous problems have been solved. "Isn''t your sister''s problem solved? What are you worried about now? I really think you''re a girl now. " Lu Xingyi''s voice makes me feel funny. It should not be too big, otherwise he would not have the leisure to call me. "I care about my sister. What does it have to do with being a Meibao?" He now seems to forget those unpleasant general, tone relaxed so to me. "What''s the matter with you calling me this time? If there''s nothing serious, I''ll hang up. " I put on a serious look. "We are friends. Don''t you really want to care about my life and my feelings?" He quickly stopped me from hanging up. "Recently, I found out something happened to my sister." His tone is still serious, there is no change, but when it comes to the back, the mood is more solemn and stirring up. "I don''t think it''s your sister''s situation, but it''s like you''ve found something extraordinary?" I still think it''s funny. I don''t know what he wants to explain to me. On the contrary, I think his current tone is that he has been cheated. "It''s a terrible thing!" His mood suddenly excited up, I can''t help but put the phone microphone away a little, and I kept a long distance. "My sister and Bai Wentao have a situation! But neither of them told me about it. Isn''t it important? " I wanted to pretend to comfort him, but when I heard this, I was excited. "Is all that true? How do you know about the situation between them? " I still can''t believe what he said to me, so I asked some questions. "I called outside last night to ask about her recent situation and see if she had anything she needed, but she interrupted impatiently." Speaking of this, Lu Xingyi seems to have some grievances. "I just wanted to ask her what happened, but she told me impatiently that he had something to do now and would call me back later." "How do you infer from this that your sister has other circumstances?" When I heard what Lu Xingyi said, I was still a little curious. "At this time, I also saw my sister''s circle of friends, which was with Bai Wentao! At that time, someone comforted me and said that my sister might just have other people who need company, so she didn''t call me now. " He even cried out involuntarily, "so there must be something wrong with it! When I went to ask my sister''s best friend, she said that she didn''t know anything about it. She only knew that my sister often mentioned one person recently, that is Bai Wentao When I heard this, the gossip in my heart was ready to stir up. I listened curiously to Lu Xingyi talking about the previous things. "You go on quickly." But Lu Xingyi suddenly lost his voice, which made me a little anxious, so I began to urge him involuntarily. "Don''t you really want to know about it?" His voice was a little bit narrow, but also with a sense of ridicule. "If you don''t tell me the truth, I''ll hang up now." After thinking about it for a moment, I pretended to threaten him. "Well, well, I''ll tell you that after I heard what her best friend said, I went to call Bai Wentao. After I knocked around, he admitted that he had been with my sister during this period of time, and it was him who called my sister just now." "It''s normal for them to have any development during this period." Although my heart is still a little ready to move, but still reluctantly suppress their curiosity and the desire to explore. "But to make my sister forget me is another matter." He seemed to be telling me something important, and he could not help but smile. "What on earth is that? And please give me some advice. " I couldn''t help laughing. "So he must be a very important person in my sister''s heart!" He cried out with some excitement, and then there was still some decadence in his tone, "but shouldn''t our initial topic be that my sister abandoned me? Why did you suddenly talk about the eight trigrams? " After that, I probably understood the situation, but Lu Xingyi didn''t explain to me what happened between Bai Wentao and Lu xialan, or how they got together. After I hung up the phone, I was still a little puzzled, so I found Peili at this time today and wanted to know something from him. Pei Li obviously didn''t think of it. I would know the news in such a short time, and I was surprised for a moment, but I nodded calmly soon. "How are they doing now?" I was still a little excited. I didn''t expect that they could be together now. "They both found a pastry chef, so naturally they will meet. I think during this period, they have a lot of contact, so now they have such a relationship." Pei Li is still the light appearance before, but he patiently explains this matter to me, and let me understand the reason of the matter bit by bit. "That''s true. I didn''t think of it. Fortunately, both of them have put it down, so they can start a new life now." I sighed, then suddenly realized that what I said had no word order. I was sorry to smile at Peili, but I found that he didn''t care. During this period of time, I haven''t been to work for a long time because of some things. Although I also want to continue my previous career in my heart, it is due to the reality and has not been realized. Fortunately, at this time, things are almost over, so I also report to the company on time. "Our newspaper wants to interview a famous director recently. You should know something about him." When I got to the newspaper office, when the editor in chief saw me, he patted me on the shoulder with some joy, still as familiar as before. "You wait..." before I could react, I had already been crammed with a large amount of information, and then I was pushed out of the office by the editor in chief. Looking at the information in my hand, I sat at my desk. And when I finished reading the stack of data in my hand, I no longer felt the joy I felt when I came to work. Now I just want to find a place to grab the land. "How can I find someone?" Looking at the stack of data in my hand with a bitter smile, I really can''t think of any way to solve the problem I''m facing. I thought what they arranged for me was a very simple task, but now it seems that they don''t think so. The director to be interviewed this time is very famous in the world, but he has never shown his face. He is a very mysterious person. According to the information, the director is not so close. According to the attitude of the editor in chief, he is a very famous director. But when I saw the online page, I suddenly felt that it was not so simple. The report says that the director is a well-known person at home and abroad, but when I searched the Internet alone, I found that there was no such person on the Internet, and there was no news at all. "What should I do?" I took a sip of the tea on the table, but suddenly I was in trouble. Obviously, this task is not easy to complete. Although there is information about the director on the information, the content is not complete, and some places are even intermittent. When I searched the information of this director on the Internet, I found nothing. There were no rumors and rumors about this person on the Internet, and there was no indication of how many things this person had made. "Isn''t this a bottleneck?" I suddenly had such an idea in my heart, some helplessly looking at the information in my hand. "But there is really nothing special about this person on the Internet..." I was still mumbling. Chapter 618 "As soon as I got back to work, the chief editor gave me such a task. I really believe in it." I had a headache. After rubbing my eyebrows, I turned over the information again. Although the biography of the director has been written on the information, I found that many parts of the information are repetitive. "How can I solve this? This question is obviously more important than how to interview! " I carefully turned over the data and found that it was exactly what I thought. "Do you think I''m a magic wand?" I have some helpless to think so, but this idea also in a moment to eliminate those unhappy before me. I can only reluctantly turn up the information, which is not very detailed, so I just have a general impression of the director, but how to find the director. How to interview him is obviously another problem. When I think about it, I can''t help but have some headaches. When I was sitting alone in the office, the editor in chief suddenly called me. "What do you think of the information this time? We think you have a lot of talent and potential in this area, so we will give you such a task this time. " The chief editor explained this matter to me in detail and patiently on the phone. "But there is still a problem for me in this mission." I couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Although I knew their intention, it was still difficult for me. "Although I accepted the director in detail, I found no information about the director after searching the Internet." I have some helplessness to say to the editor in chief, "I don''t know what''s going on, but the director really has no reputation on the Internet." "This should not happen." When the editor in chief heard what I said, he obviously realized that something was wrong with it, so he was also a little confused. "I also think it''s amazing, but there is no news about the director on the Internet. The information I get now is only about what the report shows." It''s really strange. Maybe the director is a modest person who doesn''t want to appear in front of the screen? I couldn''t help but have such an idea in my heart, and then I told the editor in chief of my idea. Although the editor in chief was a little surprised at the beginning, he still agreed with my idea after a moment of careful thinking. According to the information above, the director is a very famous person, who also made a lot of films in the previous period of time and never heard from the Internet. But there is also a possibility that he does not want to appear in front of everyone. So there is no news on the Internet, and many people do not know the existence of the director. "This task seems to be a little difficult for you, otherwise you should try other tasks first, and I''ll talk to those people above." The editor in chief also realized my difficulty, so he opened his mouth like this. "I''ll wait a little longer. Maybe in this time, I can collect information about the director. We can''t give up hope." Although I say so, my heart is still not willing to give up easily. My temper, however, can''t be said to be stubborn or stubborn. The editor in chief saw that my attitude was firm, so he didn''t say anything more, so he had to promise me. "But if you have any problems at work, you can contact me at any time." He finally added, and then went to his own business. When I hung up the phone, I was sitting alone in the office. At this time, I was the only one in the office, and I sat there quietly, and I could hear the sound of the needle falling. I was alone in the office, and I was a little preoccupied. In this situation, it is obvious that I need to think of some other ways to successfully complete the task. "But what can I do to interview the director?" This question puzzled me all of a sudden. Although I had promised the chief editor to complete this task before, I still haven''t thought out the specific method. I am not a person who is afraid of the difficult task. What''s more, this task is full of challenges, so I am more and more excited. "I must finish this task this time!" I feel a little excited to think like this, as if I have made up my mind. "Let''s start with the director''s life story." I still have no other way. I can only read those materials bit by bit to understand the director''s life and experience. When I thought of this, I took all the materials in front of me. I thought that there were some other places that needed to be supplemented. I went to the library and found a lot of books about this. When I saw the stack of books on my desk, I sighed softly. "Get ready to work now." I said to myself gently. Obviously, there are a lot of materials. I have been looking through these materials these days, but I only got some useful information from them. The news are all recorded in a book, I looked up a little headache, looking at himself, there are still a lot of books. "What''s to be done?" I wanted to finish reading these things slowly, but the time I set for myself is limited. If I finish reading those things at a very slow speed, I may not have much time to think about it slowly. With a sigh, I chose some books, put them in my bag, and decided to wait until I got home. Although my life is very good now, when I start to work, I find that my life is much fuller than before. And now this work, obviously also took me a long time, I am determined to do it well. So in this period of time, I basically have no other time to rest. I sit in front of the office every day, staring at the stack of information in front of me. And I also spent a long time in this period of time, fortunately, I have finally found out the director''s preferences and itinerary. When I look at the stack of information in front of me, I still have some happiness in my heart: my previous efforts were not in vain. Fortunately, now I finally have a result. But how can I interview the director? I can''t help but have such a problem in my heart. I don''t want my interview to be too abrupt, so I try my best to understand the director and the films he has made, as well as his style and preferences. "What have you been doing these days? I suddenly feel like I haven''t seen you for a long time. " Yesterday, when I was still sitting in my study at home reading documents. Pei Li suddenly came over and looked at me with a smile. I suddenly realized that in the recent period of time, I really put all my energy on the work, and didn''t have much time to communicate and discuss with Perry. "I don''t have many tasks recently, but I also need to pay attention to many details." I also wore a pair of round glasses, took off my eyes and put them on the table. "Recently, it seems that you have been working alone in your study." Of course, Perry noticed my recent abnormality. "What''s the problem with your recent work?" He asked me that with some concern. "Or is there something you can''t solve? Why don''t you tell me? Maybe I can help you. " "I''m still positioning. There are many details to pay attention to in this mission." I raised my head, took a look at Perry standing at the door, and then continued to focus on the map. Perry came to look at the map. I drew four or five places in red on it. When Pei Li came to look, he naturally found that the places were far apart. "This is a difficult task. I need to interview a director, but so far I haven''t collected any other information about that director." "But after looking up the information for a long time by myself, I found the director''s usual route, so I made a positioning on the map and wanted to find the director for an interview." I introduced the task to Peili one by one. "But the places you draw in red are all in different provinces." Pei Li obviously also noticed the key point of this matter, "are you going on a business trip this time?" "This task is basically like this. The director doesn''t have a place to settle down in his daily life. He often runs all over the country. I found his usual routes after looking for a lot of information." When I said these words, I even took some pride that I didn''t realize. "My plan now is to go to all the places I have marked with red pen once." I tapped the map with my pen, and then explained it to Perry. "The director didn''t have a place to live. I read a lot of relevant materials and only found these places. Besides, I didn''t find any other places." "During this period of time, I have been planning the interview. I don''t want the interview to be too abrupt and embarrassing." Chapter 619 "I won''t interfere in your work, so you can do your work safely." Pei Li heard my explanation and said something funny to me. "Now I want to put all those things in a clue, but my heart is still a little confused." Although these things have been solved almost, I still speak out the little doubt in my heart to Peili. In front of Peili, I never need to hide anything. I just need to be the most real one for myself. This relaxed feeling makes me relax a lot. "After you''ve been on a business trip, haven''t we been able to see each other for a long time?" Pei Li''s focus is obviously not in the same aspect as me. He looked at the places I drew on the map carefully, and then made such a conclusion. "Where are your concerns? I was just talking to you about work. " Although I have some complaints, but at the same time, a sweet feeling is quietly filled with my heart. "The focus of our discussion now is that you are going on a business trip, and naturally we can''t see each other for a long time." Pei Li followed my words, and it was still the smiling appearance before, but the words I said made me some unable to refute. "That''s the point now." I nodded gently and unconsciously followed Pei Li''s logic. "Did anyone accompany you during your business trip?" Pei Li looked at the places I outlined with red pen, and asked me with some worry. "I must be on business alone now." I was a little confused by what he said. "I''m a little busy at work now. I can''t go on business with you." When Pei Li said this, his tone was a bit sorry. "These things don''t matter. If you are busy with your work, you should be busy with your work first. You don''t have to worry about me." Although Peili can''t accompany me on a business trip, I still feel a little sweet when I hear him say so. "Well, take care of yourself when you''re on a business trip alone." He nodded faintly. His dark eyes made me unable to see his inner emotion at this time. "I know. Am I still a little girl to worry about in your heart?" I said something unfair, but I saw a smile in Pei Li''s eyes. He didn''t speak, just showed a little narrow smile, that smile let me feel embarrassed. I before those uneven, in this moment, as if all have disappeared. "I''m just afraid you''ll lose yourself." His voice is low and deep, also very magnetic, as if it was a cat''s paw, gently scratched in my heart. "You must pay attention to it. Don''t lose our baby." He whispered to me as if he had thought of something interesting. "Where did you learn these words from?" I looked at him a little inconceivably, "don''t you change the former Peili? Let me have a look "How can you think so much?" He sighed helplessly, "I''m just learning and using." Such he let me feel some novelty, can''t help but see a few more eyes, but on his eyes, it seems that there are stars inside, deep silence, I have never seen the scenery. I suddenly some addicted, staring at him, want to put that a good record in my heart. "What do you think?" He opened his mouth and made me blush. At this time, I realized that I was staring at him for a long time and blushed quietly. The two of us unconsciously sat on the sofa outside, and I was talking to Perry with a smile all the time. It seems that we have been discussing this matter for a long time, but I never seem to be tired of it. We are tired of it for a long time. I left here early in the morning. When I left, I just sent them a text message and didn''t say anything superfluous to them. I''m just afraid that after contacting with them, I will be reluctant to leave them, even if it''s just a short period of time. "Why didn''t I know you were going on a business trip?" Jiang Xiaobei, who was still far away, asked me this in shock after hearing the news. "Why did you suddenly decide to go on a business trip? Didn''t you stay at home well before? " There was something unbelievable in her tone. "I''m going to interview a director in other places, but because the director doesn''t have a fixed residence, I will spend a long time on business trip this time. I need to go all over the country to look for him." I use a few words and Jiang Xiaobei to solve this matter clearly, in the phone, I feel the kind of depression in her heart. "You don''t have to be too depressed now. I''m on a business trip. I''ll be back in a while." I can''t help comforting her like this. "But doesn''t that mean we''re going to be apart for a long time? You must treat me to dinner when you meet next time She used to have some loss in her tone, but now she has changed back to the previous one. "But why do you have to travel all of a sudden now? You should have just returned to your previous job. Why did it give you such a task? " When it comes to this, she is still puzzled. "That''s probably because I''m going to be angry." My tone also has a sense of ridicule, some funny to answer her like this. "That''s true. I didn''t expect that you would have such ambition. Then come on. When you come back, you must treat me to a big meal!" Her voice returned to its former joy. Only a few people know about the relationship between Lu Xingyi and Jiang Xiaobei, and Lu Xingyi hasn''t told anyone else about it. So in the eyes of many people, Lu Xingyi is still a single person. There are many people around who want to introduce their daughter to Lu Xingyi, but he doesn''t know why he refuses. But in his mother''s eyes, it''s very incorrect. "You were introduced to girls before, and I think they are all very good. Why don''t you try?" Lu''s mother didn''t know that her son had a girlfriend outside. There are also some reasons for the shift. He didn''t tell Lu Mu about his love affair with Jiang Xiaobei. So when Lu''s mother saw Lu Xing moving, she felt that her son was really frustrated. "Mom, I think now..." being criticized by his mother, Lu Xingyi is not angry either. He explains this in a good voice. "Don''t talk to me about these things." Lu''s mother waved her hand. When she was talking about his problem before, Lu Xingyi used this way to get out of the way. "Now I just want to ask you, what''s in your mind?" No matter how familiar Lu''s mother is with her son, she is eloquent when she opens her mouth. Lu Xingyi wants to interrupt, but she finds that she can''t interrupt her mother at all. "I''ve found many good girls for you before, but you don''t like them all. I''d like to ask you, what are your plans recently?" Lu''s mother thought of those things before, and when she saw her son''s playful face, she couldn''t help thinking of those things. "You are no longer young, but every time I see your improper appearance, my heart is worried." Speaking of this, mother Lu softened her voice. "If you could find a home for you earlier, I would be at ease. The children of other families are getting married now. After all, you will be happy after you get married." Lu''s mother said to Lu Xingyi that she thought her words could move him. And Lu Xingyi is a bit sad, listening to his mother again and again reproach themselves, she used to recite their own, are the same words and the same way. "But look at you now, you are not serious every day, and things in the company are not good. Now I''m thinking about you? But why don''t you want to hear from me? " Lu''s mother is really helpless to her two children. She is afraid that the children will hate her if she says too much, but if she doesn''t, the children won''t realize it. She was really helpless, but out of her heart, she wanted to make the two children live a better life. "You don''t always look serious in front of me." She shook her head gently. "Think about all the things you''ve done before. Which one can make me trust you?" "Let''s not mention your sister first, even the things you''ve done recently. I feel worried when I look at them. What''s more, you''ve never been in a proper shape, as if you''ll never be reliable." She looked at her son sitting in front of her and frowned slightly. She didn''t know why her son didn''t want to listen to her own opinions. Everything was so ridiculous. "Don''t quibble with me about those things that are not. I don''t want to discuss those things with you now. I just want to ask you, what''s your plan in the future? Do you want to waste your time like this every day?" Chapter 620 "Mom, how can I be a waste of time? Things in the company are under my care now. Everything is running well? " Lu Xingyi is explaining to his mother in a good voice. In the face of his mother''s series of bombings, he seems unable to resist. Lu Xingyi''s biological mother died of cancer in her early years. This is the sequel of her father. Although she has no blood relationship with Lu Xingyi, years of getting along with her have already made them have a strong family relationship. Although we have faced such problems before, this time, we are really tired. "Let''s not talk about your company first, just talk about your life. Everyone says that men should be married and women should be married. As a brother, when can you set a good example for your sister?" At a certain age, almost everyone will face the family''s urge to marry, and Lu Xingyi is not surprised. Lu''s mother wants to urge her to get married. Her two children are still single, which is what she has been worried about. Lu xialan doesn''t talk about it. She pours on Peili as if she is possessed. Moreover, Lu Xingyi, who is a brother, is not married, and she is not good at urging her sister to marry. She has to suffer from Lu Xingyi. Almost every time she comes home, she has to listen to the nagging at home. In the past, he was able to hide from the rich ladies he introduced to Lu Xingyi, but now he and Jiang Xiaobei have a stable relationship, and they don''t want to hide like this all the time, so they think it''s better to be frank. "Mom, I already have a girlfriend." Lu Xingyi thought about it in his heart, or said it. After all, two people have been together for so long, they always have to give each other a place, don''t they? This has been hidden, can hide to when? Lu Mu obviously didn''t expect that Lu Xingyi would say, "girlfriend, when did you talk about it? How come I''ve never heard of you? Where is his home? Which family is it from? " Lu''s mother passed the right age women she could think of in her mind and found that she didn''t seem to be able to enter Lu''s eyes. So the doubts in my heart became more serious. Lu Xingyi''s family background, to introduce the blind date object is also matched with the rich family, Lu mother naturally habitually thought of this aspect of the girl. But Jiang Xiaobei is not. She is just a person from an ordinary family, so Lu''s mother ignored this one. This is also what Lu Xingyi has been worried about. Family background has always been a gap between two people. Of course, he doesn''t mind. What about the family? Would you agree? Lu Xingyi even thinks of Peili, and his marriage is also full of twists and turns. Lu Xingyi has a big head. Lu Xingyi thought about it. He softened his voice and explained: "she''s not from any family. You haven''t seen her before. Her name is Jiang Xiaobei. Although her family background is not very good, but at least her family is innocent, and she is very nice, you will like her When he said these words, he looked a little gentle, thinking of his girlfriend, his heart is always sweet. Listen to Lu Xingyi say so, Lu mother in the heart clear, she "Oh" a, make suddenly realized appearance, "I know, you think I forced marriage is tired, make up such a person to cheat me?" My son, who has been refusing to go on a blind date, suddenly told her that he had a stable partner and was still a working-class girl. Is this a TV play for yourself? Lu Xing moved Leng for a while, he didn''t seem to think that his mother would be such a reaction, and suddenly some can''t laugh or cry, "Mom, how can you think so? How dare I lie to you about such a thing? I really have a girlfriend. If you don''t believe me, I can bring it back for you to see next time. " Lu Mu said that she disdained: "hum, next time, when will it be? You''re a slippery kid. Every time I say next time, I''ve been dragging on for so many years that I haven''t even seen a girl. Come on, when do you want to delay this time? " Lu Mu obviously does not believe in Lu Xingyi''s statement. Because Lu Xing used the same words several times before, it means that Lu Xing has lost his trust in Lu Mu. Lu Xingyi continued to explain: "Mom, believe me, this is the last time, I will bring people back to you." The previous prevarication was because there was no way, but this time Jiang Xiaobei was a real person, not a fabrication. Therefore, when Lu Xingyi said these words, he also had the confidence. Lu''s mother saw that this time Lu Xingyi seemed to be a little different from the past. Her tone was affirmative, her words were firm, and her face was like falling in love. She pressed down her broken heart and gave Lu an ultimatum: "give you half a year. If you can''t bring it back within half a year, don''t go home. When can you bring it back, You''ll be home any time. " "OK, I''ll bring you back in a week instead of half a year." Lu Xingyi agreed busily. Now that he has decided to make it public, Lu Xingyi says he can do it. He doesn''t want to delay for a moment. After leaving home, he goes straight to the place where Jiang Xiaobei is. Because of the sudden incident, he was in a hurry to prepare, and Jiang Xiaobei was still at work at this time. Lu Xingyi is not shy about it. He just stepped on the accelerator and drove to the pet hospital in jiangxiaobei. He quickly arrived at his destination, parked the car, and went straight through the door. "I''ll go. Who''s that man? He''s so handsome and has good clothes." "Nonsense, those clothes are all famous brands. Can they not look good on them?" "The car is also good. It seems to be the latest model of Maybach this year!" As soon as Lu Xingyi appeared here, it caused people''s discussion. Because he was anxious to see Jiang Xiaobei and thought about the next speech, he didn''t notice that he had attracted the attention of the people around him. "Hello, do you have an appointment?" The front desk lady, with a red face, stammered. Lu Xingyi''s good-looking eyebrows behind the sunglasses wrinkled. Looking at the flustered appearance of the front desk lady, she just felt very unprofessional. "No appointment, I''m looking for Jiang Xiaobei." "Jiang, jiangxiaobei?" The receptionist filtered the name of jiangxiaobei in her mind several times, and determined that she knew jiangxiaobei correctly. There are not many people in this pet hospital, and most of them work for women. Now almost everyone is watching Lu Xing move. We all know that Jiang Xiaobei, the owner of this pet hospital, has a boyfriend, but I didn''t expect that her boyfriend would be so handsome and rich. Lu Xingyi''s eyebrows are even more twisted. The front desk is too unprofessional! I have to talk to Jiang Xiaobei and ask her to change another one another day. "What are you doing?" Jiang Xiaobei''s voice came from Lu Xing. She was holding Samoye, who had just taken a bath, and she was still wearing a white coat. The appearance of jiangxiaobei seems to break the pink bubble in the air. The front desk was relieved and said with a red face: "boss, someone is looking for you." Jiang Xiaobei noticed Lu Xingyi at a glance. She was working, but when she heard the noise of the staff outside, she thought it was something wrong, so she came out to have a look. Who knows, it turned out to be her boyfriend, which attracted many girls to work hard. Jiang Xiaobei handed the dog on his hand to Lu Xingyi''s arms, shook his sore arm, and pouted his mouth with some complaints: "why didn''t you come here with a notice in advance?" Lu Xingyi is holding a big dog in his hand, because he can''t hold her: "I have something to discuss with you. I can''t wait for you to get off work." What''s the rush? Jiang Xiaobei was puzzled, but in view of nothing bad happened recently, she didn''t worry much. "Come in and talk to me." Jiang Xiaobei beckons, and Lu Xingyi follows her to the single office inside. And a group of people behind him are still looking at the back of Lu Xingyi''s stiff suit, and they are drooling. Jiang Xiaobei led Lu Xing into his office and poured him a glass of water thoughtfully. Then he began to get bored: "what''s the matter, do you miss me?" Lu Xingyi puts down Samoye and wants to give Jiang Xiaobei a hug. However, she pushes him over. Lu Xingyi is wronged and sits down on the sofa again. "It''s nothing. I told my family about us. I thought I''d do it as soon as possible. Anyway, I''m engaged, don''t you think?" Jiang Xiaobei was shocked for a moment. She didn''t expect that he would say that. In fact, she didn''t think about this kind of thing. After all, the two were in a stable relationship. The last engagement ceremony was also announced to the world. It seems that marriage is also a matter of reason. But Lu Xingyi didn''t mention it, and she naturally didn''t mention it. What did Lu Xingyi think? Jiang Xiaobei didn''t want to test it. Subconsciously, he always felt that this kind of thing should be talked about by men. Jiang Xiaobei moved his slightly stiff body for a while, "why do you suddenly say this?" Although she pretended to be calm, her heart was already surging. Is this a proposal? I''ve proposed before, so what''s this for? Jiang Xiaobei muttered in his heart, and his mind was in a mess for a moment. Despite Jiang Xiaobei''s struggle, Lu Xingyi took her in her arms, buried her face in her neck, and uttered in a dull voice: "because I love you, I want to spend my life with you. I didn''t know what I thought before, but I still don''t want to marry you back home. Now I can''t wait. I think I''ll be happy with you for the rest of my life, so, Would you like to marry me? " Jiang Xiaobei is a little at a loss by his sudden confession. Although they are usually as tired and crooked as ordinary lovers, it''s really rare for them to talk so seriously about love. "Why are you so sensational all of a sudden? You made me cry. It''s all your fault." Jiang Xiaobei put out his hand to wipe his tears, then picked up Lu Xingyi''s sleeve and wiped it¡° I have dog hair on me. Don''t hold me Lu Xingyi looks at the red eyed Jiang Xiaobei and is amused by her childish actions. "What a silly girl. Why are you crying?" Chapter 621 "Not all because of you." Jiang Xiaobei cried with a sniffle. His voice choked and complained, but the tone was sweet. "Aren''t we all engaged? Do you want to order again? " Lu Xingyi was amused by Jiang Xiaobei''s words, "this time I want to take you home. My family wants to see you. " Jiang Xiaobei stopped tears, "go home?" She didn''t react for a moment. Lu xialan, who has always had little contact with the Lu family, has never had a good impression, so he automatically made up for the rest. Jiang Xiaobei is always afraid of such a big family. What evil mother-in-law makes trouble for her daughter-in-law, or discriminates against a common girl like me? Isn''t that the way it''s played in TV dramas? Jiang Xiaobei made up a lot of plots in a flash. Lu Xingyi saw her worry, then comforted: "don''t worry, my family are very easy to get along with, they will like you." Jiang Xiaobei is suspicious and reaches out his hand to hammer Lu Xingyi''s chest. Lu Xingyi grabs her hand and hugs them together. Samoye barked twice, as if to express some dissatisfaction. After a while, they came out. After all, it was still working time. Jiang Xiaobei didn''t want to delay too much working time because of personal affairs. "Then you can go back and pick me up when I get off work." Jiang Xiaobei reluctantly pulls Lu Xingyi and says goodbye, but his eyes are all reluctant. Jiang Xiaobei sent him out. Lu Xingyi rubbed her hair and said with a smile, "it''s OK. Don''t send me. Go back to work." How can Lu Xingyi not see what kind of person Jiang Xiaobei is? The delay is too much, and her work is not good. Although she runs her own pet hospital, she can''t establish her prestige even if she is seen by the staff below. Lu Xingyi still understands this. After they said goodbye, Jiang Xiaobei turned and returned to his post. There were many pets in the hospital. Looking around, the hairy one is lovely. As soon as Lu Xing left, Jiang Xiaobei was surrounded by a group of girls. Although Jiang Xiaobei is the boss, they usually have no airs to get along with them. Therefore, they have no scruples in front of Jiang Xiaobei. They chirp like friends of the same age. "Xiaobeijie, is that your boyfriend? Where did you meet such a handsome and golden man? " "Yes, yes, I envy you so much, and I look very nice to you. Are you going to get married?" "Bless you, little Beijie." For a time, Jiang Xiaobei''s ears were surrounded by three-dimensional sound of eight trigrams. Although gossip is a girl''s nature, but all of a sudden surrounded by so many people, Jiang Xiaobei is more or less uncomfortable. Jiang Xiaobei was surrounded by them. For a moment, she didn''t know how to deal with it. She laughed awkwardly and waved her hand: "no, we just met by chance." "Little Beijie, is your family an invisible rich second generation? Otherwise, how can I know a man of this level? " "Yes, yes, don''t be modest. I''ve seen you''re not a normal person for a long time Jiang Xiaobei had three crows floating in his heart and was speechless. Do you have the temperament of a rich second generation? Jiang Xiaobei smiles. I feel that the more I draw, the darker I become. "If there''s nothing wrong, let''s go to work as soon as possible. Don''t stand here." Jiang Xiaobei rushed the women around them to their posts. Besides, Lu Xingyi had already gone downstairs, so he just wanted to go to the bathroom on the first floor. After leaving the bathroom, I happened to hear some discordant sounds, accompanied by harsh laughter, which made him feel sick. "That jiangxiaobei looks ugly. He has such an excellent boyfriend. It''s really hard to judge his appearance." A sharp woman''s voice came. After that, she laughed a few times. It sounded harsh and uncomfortable. In the tea room, a group of women are gossiping. The tea room is originally a place suitable for gossiping. What''s more, a group of women get together, and they can say more. "I can''t say that either. Maybe they have something we don''t know. Ha ha ha..." "That''s right. Some people don''t look good, but there''s something extraordinary that we can''t afford." The women''s laughter sounds more presumptuous. No one seems to think that it is a very bad thing to talk behind their backs. Jiang Xiaobei''s appearance is not the first beauty. Even if Lu Xingyi has beauty in his eyes, he thinks Jiang Xiaobei is the most lovely person in the world, but others don''t think so. In their view, Jiang Xiaobei found such a boyfriend, the heart of jealousy needless to say, more ironic. Lu Xingyi can''t stand what others say. Jiang Xiaobei strides forward and walks in. "If you want me to tell you, Jiang Xiaobei is a material money worshiper. Otherwise, how can she find such a boyfriend? She must have used many means to catch up with her." The woman who spoke was so sure that her saliva flew as if she had seen it with her own eyes. And she didn''t notice that the people around her had already closed their mouths and didn''t speak, and she didn''t know what happened. Lu Xingyi''s tall body enables him to overlook the women in this room. His temperament is cold, and he has no warmth when he gets along with Jiang Xiaobei. The woman finally realized what was wrong, she in the partner''s eyes, rigid rotation of the body, on the land star shift can kill people''s eyes. "Yes, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to..." the woman stammered. This man was rich or expensive. She certainly wasn''t the one she could afford. She explained in a panic and even wanted to pull the people around her into the water. "They were saying at that time, you can''t just stare at me." She pointed to several people around her, no doubt those who were just chewing their tongue behind their back. "Ah... How can you be like this? You are the most energetic one just now!" Lu Xingyi hasn''t said a word yet. These people are already fighting against each other and complaining to each other. These people are really sisters. Lu Xing moves coldly to sweep past, disdain ground smile: "your boss hires you, be to let you say bad words behind her?" "Don''t you want to do it!" Lu Xing moves a scold, frighten the woman of the whole room one shiver, originally guilty, this next is speechless. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Jiang Xiaobei heard the sound upstairs and ran down in a hurry. He thought something had happened. Who knows, just came down, saw the land star shift. "Why? You haven''t left yet? " After listening to Jiang Xiaobei''s words, Lu Xingyi rolled his eyes directly. He really didn''t understand what the woman was thinking. Is this the focus now? Jiang Xiaobei also felt that the atmosphere was not right, so he secretly poked Lu Xingyi''s sleeve: "what are you doing?" Instead of answering Jiang Xiaobei''s words, Lu Xingyi put her in her arms and declared her sovereignty: "she is not only my girlfriend, but also my fiancee. We have a good relationship and love, so we don''t have to bother you." All the women at the scene looked ugly. They thought they were addicted to gossip, but they were beaten in the face by Zhengzhu himself. At this time, Jiang Xiaobei, even if he was slow, knew what had happened. After moving with Lu Xing, she listened to similar remarks. "Forget it. Let''s all go back. Is everything done?" In an awkward atmosphere, Jiang Xiaobei evacuated the crowd. After everyone left, Jiang Xiaobei was a little angry, and poked Lu Xingyi''s chest, "you, you, you are too attractive." Lu Xingyi can''t laugh or cry. How can he blame himself? "If it wasn''t for you, those people wouldn''t say that to me behind my back? You said, "the culprit is not you. Who else would it be?" Lu Xingyi grabs Jiang Xiaobei''s restless little hand and turns back to that gentle and kind-hearted look. "Yes, it''s all my fault. Everything you say is right." "However," Lu Xing said, "what are you going to do with those people?" According to Lu Xingyi''s painting style, he must have been fired, but these people are not his employees after all, so we still need to ask Jiang Xiaobei for his opinions. On the contrary, Jiang Xiaobei didn''t care very much, "forget it, there were no big mistakes in the past work, that''s it." In Jiang Xiaobei''s opinion, they said it too, but there were no mistakes in their work, so they didn''t constitute a reason for dismissal. And now it''s not easy to find a person. Novices have to be retrained. In order to save trouble, just let it go. Lu Xingyi is noncommittal about Jiang Xiaobei''s way of doing things. The remaining light in his eyes glimpses a group of women who are still quietly probing. Suddenly, the corner of his mouth raised a curve of evil, stretched out his hand, and put Jiang Xiaobei in his arms. "But they are still looking at you? It seems very unconvinced. " Jiang Xiaobei is flushed by the ambiguous atmosphere. Lu Xingyi''s handsome face zooms in and appears in her eyes. No matter how many times she looks at it, she still feels that her heart beats faster. After all, it''s really an impeccable combination of facial features. "What are you doing?" Jiang Xiaobei wants to break free, but to no avail. Lu Xingyi holds Jiang Xiaobei to death, with a deeper smile in his eyes: "of course, I want to show them, so that they will be convinced, and they won''t say more behind their back." Two people before the distance is very close, Lu Xingyi mouth breath directly sprayed on Jiang Xiaobei''s ears, make her all over the goose bumps, looking at Lu Xingyi''s expression, Jiang Xiaobei heart rose a bad idea. No... there are still people here! Chapter 622 "Now let me go! This is in the company! " Jiangxiaobei some panic, looking at still entangled in his side of Lu Xingyi, trying to push him away. But Jiang Xiaobei is not as strong as he is, so he is tightly imprisoned in his arms. No matter how he breaks free, it has no effect. "There are so many people out there watching!" Jiang Xiaobei was a little shy and angry. "If they like to watch, let them watch enough at one time. I''m here to tell them who you belong to." Lu Xingyi doesn''t care about it. His breath is gently sprayed on Jiang Xiaobei''s neck, causing the people in his arms to tremble. "At that time, I didn''t see that Jiang Xiaobei had such great ability and such an excellent man. Now they are all around her." "You can''t judge a person by his appearance. Maybe there are some different methods behind her. Otherwise, how could a person who is so excellent like others take a fancy to her for no reason?" Maybe the surrounding environment has changed. Jiang Xiaobei''s colleagues have also met many different people during this period. They clean themselves up every day, and many people around them will praise their dignity when they see them. Maybe it has been a long time, so they naturally have a sense of superiority and don''t pay attention to other people. It seems that after they often contact with those customers, they will integrate into the society and become people like customers. Jiang Xiaobei knows this kind of thing well, but he doesn''t pick it out because he doesn''t want to get involved in these things. But it doesn''t mean that Jiang Xiaobei won''t be indifferent when he hears what they say. She is still a little flustered, and this is in the company, there are many people coming and going, can see the behavior of the two of them. "The bracelet I bought for you. Try it on." Lu Xingyi did not take Jiang Xiaobei''s thoughts into consideration at this time. He is always mild in ordinary times, but today he will inevitably lose control of his emotions. He thought of those people before, the comments on Jiang Xiaobei, and the way she worked hard when she was alone. Lu Xingyi can probably guess how those people will blame Jiang Xiaobei. But it is for this reason that Lu Xingyi''s heart becomes more and more angry. Jiang Xiaobei always has a good temper, so it''s inevitable that people around her will be more presumptuous and disrespect Jiang Xiaobei. However, Lu Xingyi doesn''t have such a character. He can''t bear to let her suffer any injustice outside. "What''s the matter with you today?" Jiang Xiaobei protested in a low voice. Only two people could hear the voice. She thought he would let go, but she didn''t expect that Lu Xingyi was just joking. She took her own hand. "I''ve always thought your hands look great." He''s as gentle as before. "So I went to buy this bracelet for you, and I don''t know if you will like it." His appearance made many people around him envy him. "You let me go first!" Jiangxiaobei or before that pair of Huhu look, only feel that Lu Xing let himself shame to the extreme. "Why are you so stupid?" Lu Xingyi whispered a few words gently, and the tone was so light that Jiang Xiaobei didn''t hear what words were. "But you let me go first, there are so many people watching..." after Jiang Xiaobei finished these words, he still wanted to escape from the embrace of Lu Xingyi. "What''s the matter with so many people watching? I want to tell them all right now that you are my girlfriend who I have established a relationship with. " Lu Xingyi''s voice is still soft. Looking at Jiang Xiaobei''s flustered appearance, she gently touches her hair. But when people around see it, they only feel that Lu Xingyi is extremely gentle to Jiang Xiaobei. Lu Xingyi covers Jiang Xiaobei with her tall body. She trembles slightly in Lu Xingyi''s arms. She can''t say whether she is shy or angry. "Why are you so thin again? I haven''t been with you recently. Haven''t you had a good meal? " Lu Xingyi pinches Jiang Xiaobei''s face, but the other party just gives him a grimace. "Now I''m talking to you about serious things, but you don''t take them seriously. Every time I see you lose weight, I want to feed you fat." Lu Xingyi''s hand movement is very gentle, so it doesn''t make Jiang Xiaobei feel uncomfortable. But when he thinks that there are so many people around watching them, Jiang Xiaobei is still shy. "What''s the matter with you recently? How can you lose so much weight all at once? You didn''t eat well when I was away Lu Xing uses the voice that only two people can hear, whispering to Jiang Xiaobei. "What did you do today? Now it''s all messed up. " Although he said this to Jiang Xiaobei in a tone of complaint, there was a smile in his eyes and eyebrows. Then he reached out and put down Jiang Xiaobei''s hair, which had been combed into a ponytail, and gently arranged it for her. "What''s the matter with you today?" When Jiang Xiaobei saw his actions, he was not moved. He just felt that Lu Xingyi was crazy. "Why are you so unconscious?" Lu Xingyi gently sighed, she is always silly and lovely. "I just did what I wanted to do..." the voice of the second half of his sentence was so light that he didn''t even hear it clearly. When he lowered his head, he saw Jiang Xiaobei''s Scarlet cheek, and his mood was joyful in an instant, as if the previous unhappiness had just passed away. "Why are you so cute." That''s why I fell into it unconsciously. The second half of the sentence didn''t come out. Lu Xingyi felt that this kind of jiangxiaobei was very interesting. But at this time, Jiang Xiaobei just quietly nests in Lu Xingyi''s arms. He doesn''t say a word, but his cheek turns red unconsciously. She tried to breathe several times, but the scarlet still did not want to fade. "I really don''t have any ideological awareness." Lu Xingyi saw her lovely appearance. No matter how angry she was, she disappeared in an instant. "It''s late now. I''ll take you to dinner first." He couldn''t help but take Jiang Xiaobei''s hand and walk out of the company under the envious eyes of the people. Jiang Xiaobei didn''t speak all the way. She just walked in front of her. Her cheeks were bulging. When Lu Xingyi saw it, she felt very soft. When he scolded himself for not striving for success, he stepped forward and grabbed Jiang Xiaobei, "baby, are you angry?" But he had some helplessness to find that Jiang Xiaobei seemed to be really angry with himself this time. After a minute of silent reflection, his face suddenly began to ache. "Are you a man with a lot of right and wrong?" When he got out of the company, Jiang Xiaobei was a little angry and moved his way to Lu Xing. "Why do I have to be criticized everywhere you go?" She thought of what her colleagues had said before and what Lu Xingyi had done in the company today. But when she turned around and glared at Lu Xingyi with her fierce eyes, she saw the other side''s pitiful appearance, "what are you wronging now? I''m obviously at a loss in this matter! " "Baby, I''m really wrong." Lu Xingyi is still aggrieved, as if Jiang Xiaobei abused him, but he didn''t say the second half of the sentence. I''m wrong. I dare to do it next time. Now Jiang Xiaobei didn''t think of his rich psychological activities. He simply thought that he really knew his mistake. Although his face was still cold, his expression had softened a lot. "Dear..." seeing her wavering, Lu Xingyi took the opportunity to say so. When they were together before, Lu Xingyi often talked sweetly. When Jiang Xiaobei just heard it, she would be a little embarrassed, but now after a long time, she slowly accepted it. She wanted to talk about it with Lu Xingyi, but now she can''t say anything after seeing his attitude. "But you''re the only one in my heart. I''m doing this just to tell the people around you that I really care about you, so they won''t dare to bully you in the future." Lu Xingyi knew that she still had no way to put it down in her heart. She looked at her face and said such words carefully. Jiang Xiaobei had some plans in mind. No matter what Lu Xingyi said to him this time, he would not forgive him. Today''s events in the company have attracted a lot of people''s attention, so I must give him a warning with this time. But now when he explains to himself like this, Jiang Xiaobei''s heart is still soft. "But you must not do such a thing again." Although she is still a serious look, but the tone has eased a lot, said this time has also brought a smile. "Well." Lu Xingyi also nodded hard, and then held Jiang Xiaobei beside her. Although she was embarrassed, she didn''t struggle. "You must not have had a good meal in this period of time." Lu Xingyi came to a conclusion seriously, and then took Jiang Xiaobei to the car. "I ordered your favorite restaurant a long time ago, and I was going to have dinner with you today." When he had a surprise look at Shangjiang Xiaobei, he gave a big smile. Chapter 623 A whole table of food is the favorite food of jiangxiaobei, a special place of Lu Xingyi. When Jiang Xiaobei saw the delicious food on the table, he had no energy to listen to Lu Xingyi''s "nagging" and ate it with relish. Seeing the cute appearance of jiangxiaobei''s greedy cat, Lu Xing smiles with deep tenderness. "Xiaobei, you eat slowly, and no one grabs you." Lu Xingyi said as he stretched out his hand and put a piece of fish in Jiang Xiaobei''s eyes. "I got up late in the morning, but I didn''t have time to eat. I''m starving to death, whimper, whimper..." Jiang Xiaobei said vaguely, his mouth full. Lu Xingyi reluctantly understood her murmur. He said helplessly, "little lazy, I''ll call you to get up every morning from tomorrow, and then go out to have breakfast with me." "No, can you give me more sleep?" After swallowing the fish in his mouth, Jiang Xiaobei protested with Lu Xingyi. "No, besides, you are not allowed to watch TV in the evening. You must go to bed before eleven o''clock." Lu Xingyi said with a "no discussion" expression. Jiang Xiaobei pursues drama every night, and she doesn''t go to sleep until two o''clock in the morning. Seeing Lu Xingyi''s serious expression, she knows that she has no chance to resist, so she looks up and stares at Lu Xingyi fiercely. Then she bows her head and continues to eat. Seeing jiangxiaobei''s puffy appearance, Lu Xingyi couldn''t help laughing. For a long time, Jiang Xiaobei leaned on his seat, touched his round stomach and said with a satisfied smile, "hoo, I''m so full." Lu Xingyi teases her, "are you full? I also specially asked them to add desserts. Since you are full, I told them not to "No, no, no, I can still eat. I''m only six full. " As soon as he heard the word "dessert", Jiang Xiaobei''s eyes became bright. Lu Xing touched Jiang Xiaobei''s cerebellar pouch and said, "well, dessert will be on soon." After eating, Lu Xing transferred Jiang Xiaobei back to the company. Jiang Xiaobei sprawled on the co pilot''s seat, rubbing his round stomach and saying, "it''s so good, but their family is really good. Shall we eat again next time? " "Good." Lu Xingyi agrees. Jiang Xiaobei has always been in the habit of taking a nap. After eating enough, she began to feel sleepy. Lying on the copilot, she gradually began to get confused. When Jiang Xiaobei is about to fall asleep and meet Duke Zhou, Lu Xingyi suddenly tells Jiang Xiaobei, "Xiaobei, my mother urged me to get married." Hearing Lu Xingyi''s words, Jiang Xiaobei, with a sound of sleep, half asleep and half awake, said vaguely: "um..." "Xiaobei, go to my house sometime." Lu Xingyi continued. "Well..." Jiang Xiaobei continued to reply vaguely. She suddenly reacted and sat up, "well? What did you say? " Lu Xingyi repeated, "I said, Xiaobei, you can go to my home sometime. The sooner, the better. I''m bored to death by my mother. It''s better for her to take charge of Lu xialan''s affairs. She has to nag about my affairs all day.... " Jiang Xiao Bei suddenly became conscious and did not feel sleepy. She did not hear the words make complaints about Lu Xing''s own stepmother. She heard that Lu Xing had moved her to Lu''s home, and she was very nervous. She said, somewhat at a loss, "ah? Star shift... I... " Jiang Xiaobei is a little scared. Jiang Xiaobei''s family is a little poor, but his parents have never treated Jiang Xiaobei badly in material terms. However, she has been very sensible since she was a child, and her academic performance is excellent. She wanted to give up key universities and go to local ordinary colleges to get a scholarship to relieve the pressure on her parents. When her parents knew about it, they had a very strong reaction and said that they would definitely provide Jiang Xiaobei with the money to go to school. The family''s relatives and friends all urged Jiang Xiaobei''s parents, "what''s the use of girls studying so much?"¡° If you don''t leave the child by your side and let her go, her heart will be wild, and no one will be around when she gets old. "¡° How can I have the heart to let her go out when I raise my child so hard Relatives and neighbors think that Jiang Xiaobei''s parents are stupid, and they are willing to spend so much money for Jiang Xiaobei to go to school. Jiang Xiaobei''s parents are determined to send their daughter to a key university. Unable to beat his parents, Jiang Xiaobei reported to a key university and was admitted at one stroke. Jiang Xiaobei is also very competitive. Since her sophomore year, she has received scholarships every year. With her part-time job as a tutor, she can send some money back to her family. Jiang Xiaobei thought that if he had chosen an ordinary college in those years, his development would not have been as good as it is now, and he would not have met Lu Xingyi. Although her family is poor, Jiang Xiaobei is very grateful to her parents for giving so much to let her go out to broaden her horizons and get a better education. She never felt that her family was her own burden, but the Lu family had a great career, and she was afraid that the Lu family would despise her. "Xingyi, I''m afraid..." Jiang Xiaobei hesitated. Lu Xingyi stopped the car by the side of the road, leaned over and gave Jiang Xiaobei a warm hug. "I''m here, Xiaobei. What are you afraid of? " "I''m afraid, I''m afraid... Your family will dislike my bad family. Maybe they will think that I''m with you for your money..." Jiang Xiaobei buries his head in his chest and says in a low voice. After listening to Jiang Xiaobei''s concerns, Lu Xingyi comforted him: "how can it be, Xiaobei? My family won''t care too much about this. Besides, I''m with you. I take you home to let the old man and my mother know how good my girlfriend is, not to pick you. Besides, my father started from scratch with nothing at the beginning. " Jiang Xiaobei lies on Lu Xingyi''s chest, listening to his heartbeat, and feels relieved. "Don''t you really dislike me for this?" Jiangxiaobei some don''t believe appearance, some dubious continue to ask. The silly appearance makes Lu Xingyi feel protective. He rubs Jiang Xiaobei''s head. Her long hair is in a mess, and Jiang Xiaobei is lazy to move. He stays in Lu Xingyi''s arms comfortably. "It''s true, of course. I have such a good eye. How can a girl I like be disliked by my family? " In order to coax Jiang Xiaobei to go home with him, Lu Xingyi''s mouth is as sweet as honey. But Jiang Xiaobei is very eat this set, she in Lu Xingyi''s arms "hehe" smile. Sure enough, girls can''t stand sweet talk. Lu Xingyi continued to strike while the iron was hot. "So, Xiaobei, you don''t have to worry about this. You can come home with me sometime. Our family''s Baker is specially invited from abroad, and the desserts are very delicious. You come back with me and I''ll let him make desserts for you, OK?" Lu Xingyi tentatively discusses with Jiang Xiaobei, and his voice is full of temptation. Jiang Xiaobei is a sweet eater. He likes to eat all kinds of desserts. When he hears Lu Xingyi''s words, Jiang Xiaobei''s eyes twinkle and his head seems to have only delicious desserts left. Jiang Xiaobei almost nodded his head and agreed. But suddenly think of Lu xialan. She has a bad relationship with Lu xialan. Lu xialan is not a bad girl. Maybe she is just spoiled by her family. When he learned that Jiang Xiaobei was dating his brother, Lu xialan suddenly became disgusted with her. Originally, the relationship between Lu xialan and Jiang Xiaobei was not indifferent. Since she knew that Jiang Xiaobei was her brother''s girlfriend, Lu xialan began to embarrass Jiang Xiaobei everywhere. Jiang Xiaobei thinks that she is Lu Xingyi''s younger sister after all. If she makes a fuss, she is afraid that Lu Xingyi is in the middle and is in a dilemma on both sides. She doesn''t want to be in a dilemma. So, she would swallow, to Lu xialan can hide, hide but pretend not to see. However, this makes Lu xialan more and more unscrupulous and even worse. Jiang Xiaobei has never been so angry since she was a child. For this reason, she hid behind her back and cried several times. Once upon a time, Lu Xingyi ran into her crying and asked her what was wrong. She was afraid that Lu Xingyi would be in trouble, so she took a few words lightly. Also advised Lu Xingyi, they just together, afraid of Lu family feel stingy, let Lu Xingyi don''t go to Lu xialan. Lu Xingyi still can''t help looking for Lu xialan. He loses his temper and asks her not to embarrass Jiang Xiaobei in the future. Lu xialan thinks that Jiang Xiaobei not only takes over his brother, but also likes to complain, so that he is scolded by his brother. Since then, Lu xialan is no longer embarrassed jiangxiaobei, but more and more do not wait to see her. Think of these things, Jiang Xiaobei can not help but have a headache. The light in the eyes went out again. Jiangxiaobei suddenly became a little wilted. Looking at Jiang Xiaobei, who became shriveled in a moment of high spirits, Lu Xingyi asked, "what''s the matter, Xiaobei?" "Xingyi, I don''t have a good relationship with Xia LAN. I''m sure it will be said again." At the thought of these troubles, Jiang Xiaobei felt that he had become the first two. See the arms of the little girl worried not look, Lu Xing move funny voice. He has been so worried, Lu Xingyi actually smile, she put out her hand to beat Lu Xingyi fiercely, ferociously said, "I am about to die of worry! You laugh! I''m going to be angry! " Lu Xingyi calmly pulls Jiang Xiaobei, who has blasted Mao, into his arms and says, "Lu xialan is not at home." "Not at home?" Jiang Xiaobei asked in surprise. "Yes, what piano competition did Lu xialan take part in? She won''t be back until next month." "Hoo." Jiang Xiaobei breathed a sigh of relief. "How''s it going? When are you going to come back with me? The ugly daughter-in-law always wants to see her in-law. It happens that Lu xialan is not at home now and will not make trouble. If she comes back, it will be difficult for her to make trouble. " The land star shift systematically analyzed the situation of jiangxiaobei. What Lu Xingyi said is really reasonable, but when she was asked to go to Lu''s home, she was really worried, "Xingyi, i... can I not go..." Chapter 624 "What are you worried about?" Lu Xingyi sees Jiang Xiaobei''s dilemma. She feels a little distressed. She can''t bear to continue to embarrass Jiang Xiaobei, but she still can''t figure out what she''s thinking. "I just want to let the people around me know that you are just..." his voice is light, and his tone is still a bit helpless, but he can''t bear to continue to say anything to embarrass the people in front of him. "But I really haven''t made up my mind yet..." Jiang Xiaobei lowered her head involuntarily. She was always afraid to face these things. What''s more, she has no way to forget those things before. Although her life has changed for the better, she will still vaguely think of those things in the past. "I really don''t mean to embarrass you..." Lu Xingyi also gave a wry smile. He wanted to give Jiang Xiaobei a place, but her attitude now is so resistant. "And I know you had problems with my sister." He thought about it and said, "but we always have to face life. I don''t want to be your boyfriend all the time." When he said this, Jiang Xiaobei raised his head and was still a little surprised. He did not expect that Lu Xingyi would suddenly say such words to himself. But she is really not ready now. When she thinks of this, she starts to make trouble again. She doesn''t want to disappoint Lu Xingyi, but she really can''t do it now. "Can we wait for a while? I don''t want to talk about that right now. " She opened her mouth carefully, but she saw the color of disappointment in Lu Xingyi''s eyes. She didn''t know how to face Lu Xingyi. He gave him such high hopes, but she couldn''t accompany him home. She is still very remorseful, but unwilling to make changes. She is in a dilemma between reality and her lover. "If not, I won''t force you now." Lu Xingyi heart lost, forced to suppress those sad, or with a smile. But when his smile fell into Jiang Xiaobei''s eyes, only heartache was left. Jiang Xiaobei knew him so well that he didn''t feel well now. He forced himself to smile just to make himself feel at ease. "If you''re not ready now, just wait for a while. I''m not in a hurry." Lu Xingyi just thought that she was still in a dilemma because of this matter and began to comfort her. "I..." Jiang xiaobeiyuan wanted to say something, but he wanted to say nothing. "Now I should be very disappointing." She suddenly had such an idea, looking at Lu Xingyi sitting quietly beside her, the sadness in her heart suddenly collapsed. "Why am I doing this?" There was no reasonable answer to the question in her heart, and she was still in a dilemma. Although Lu Xingyi can''t understand her problems, she is still willing to respect her. Although Lu Xingyi has some regrets in this matter, she still can''t bear to make Jiang Xiaobei feel embarrassed. Jiang Xiaobei knows this very well. "If you want to understand it at any time, come back to me at any time. It''s not very urgent now." Lu Xingyi reluctantly showed a smile, and then looked straight ahead. "Although my mother is a stepmother, she has a very good attitude towards us. She is usually very kind to people. You can rest assured that she will not embarrass you." While Jiang Xiaobei listened to what he said, he suddenly had an impulse to agree with him. The man in front of him paid a lot for himself silently, but now he hesitated because of this kind of thing. This kind of idea makes Jiang Xiaobei feel a little self reproach. The person she is facing at this time always has a very sincere attitude towards her. What''s more, the previous guilt also makes Jiang Xiaobei feel very uncomfortable. "Then I will promise you." She suddenly said, such words voice is very light, but Lu Xingyi heard it. "Did you really promise me?" I''ve been afraid that Jiang Xiaobei will worry about this, but now I''ve got her consent. Lu Xingyi can''t help but feel happy now. "Now that I have promised you, I will not change my mind." Jiang Xiaobei nodded and looked at the front with empty eyes. He didn''t know what was in his mind at this time. At this time, Lu Xingyi was also happy because Jiang Xiaobei agreed to do it. He just thought about the future things silently. When he sent Jiang Xiaobei to his home, he looked at Jiang Xiaobei''s back and sighed, but the knot in his heart was solved at this time. "Mom, I have told my girlfriend before. After a period of time, I will find a suitable opportunity to bring her home to show you. Do you think this is OK?" Lu Xingyi thought his words were reasonable, and his mother would agree to his request. What''s more, my mother brought up the meeting first. "Are you really serious this time?" Lu''s mother was unexpectedly serious, frowning tightly, and her face revealed her displeasure. Although she is the stepmother of Lu Xingyi and Lu xialan, after a long time together, she also has a general understanding of the two children''s character, and several people usually get along very well. Lu Xingyi had been silent for a long time before, but now she suddenly told herself that she had a girlfriend who could bring her to her home. When she thought of this, she could not stop doubting. The child doesn''t choose to find a woman from outside just to fool himself, does he? Big and small doubts filled Lu Mu''s heart. She looked at the helpless Lu Xingyi standing in front of her suspiciously, "I also know that this time I''m urging you, but you don''t want to pull a woman back to perfunctory me." She looked at Lu Xingyi suspiciously, hoping to see something wrong in his manner, so as to overthrow the words that Lu Xingyi had said to herself before. "I also know that this time I may give you a short time, but if you have any questions, you can directly tell me that I''m not unreasonable, but you can''t fool me with women outside." When she said this, her sharp eyebrows softened at this time, but her tone was still cold. At this time, she had already expressed her attitude. When she thought of this, Lu Mu was also slightly relieved. Although Lu Xingyi is sometimes unreliable, now that he sees his attitude, he should make some changes. "It''s obviously impossible! What I brought back to you this time is absolutely reliable! " When Lu Xingyi said that, he was already a bit of a joke. He didn''t know how to explain the current situation to Lu Mu. "I didn''t tell you before that when I had a girlfriend, you were worried about me all the time. Now I tell you that I have a girlfriend, and you don''t want to believe me." Speaking of this, Lu Xingyi smiles helplessly. Although the present mother is a stepmother, she always gets along well with them. "Is it because I am unreliable or because you are unpredictable?" When he said this, he narrowed his eyes slightly with a smile in his eyes. Although he was still the same dandy as before, when he fell into Lu Mu''s eyes, he also looked lovely. "If you can be more reliable. Will I doubt you now? " Lu''s mother had some worries in her heart, but now when she heard Lu Xingyi say so, she knew that this matter was basically settled. Those things that she worried about before have disappeared now. She has returned to her former gentle appearance, but she still pretends to be angry and threatens Lu Xingyi, "then I''ll wait for your news. If you''re not reliable this time, I won''t be polite." "How can I be unreliable in these things?" Lu Xingyi just left her a smiling face, then went into his room and called Jiang Xiaobei. "Today''s event is really interesting. My mother and I said we would take you home, but my mother thought I was fooling her." Speaking of this, Lu Xingyi even began to laugh silently. He is now talking to Jiang Xiaobei on the phone, just want to let Jiang Xiaobei relax and don''t care too much about this matter, but he didn''t expect that when Jiang Xiaobei heard him say this to himself, the uneasiness in his heart was magnified more and more at this time. When she promised it again, she didn''t think about it in her heart. Now when she heard Lu Xingyi say this to herself, she became more and more flustered. "What happened then?" She exhaled a deep breath, forced herself to calm down at this time, some calm answers, and even forced herself to show a smile. "I explained to her for a long time before she believed the words I said before. When you arrive at our house, she will be surprised by you." Speaking of this, Lu Xingyi''s tone gradually softened, "you don''t have to care too much about this." "Well." Jiang Xiaobei just nodded and didn''t refute anything. She is not in a good mood now, she still can''t accept those things calmly, and the future things are just a mess, without a thought. Chapter 625 After she hung up the phone, she thought for a long time, but now these things are intertwined in her mind, no matter what, she can''t come up with a reasonable thought. She rubbed her hair a little impatiently, then suddenly began to realize the gap between herself and Lu Xingyi. Now she really has inferiority complex. Although her life has been changed now, she still doesn''t put down those things in her heart. Those things seem to be imprinted on her body, so that no matter where she goes, she can''t forget them. "But now I really want to get rid of what happened in those years..." she was still whispering softly. Looking at the chat interface with Lu Xingyi, she thought of Lu Xingyi''s smiling eyes. She bit her lips gently. After thinking for a long time, she made a decision and dialed the number on her mobile phone. "I really haven''t made up my mind about it now. He called me today to explain the situation, but I still can''t let go." When I answered the phone call from Tongjiang Xiaobei, I realized that her interest today was not very high. When Jiang Xiaobei and I explained the whole thing clearly, I suddenly felt that she was also simple and lovely sometimes. "But I still have no way to adjust my mind, just as I did in the college entrance examination. I know that these things are nothing to me, but I just can''t act as if nothing happened." She is now really desperate, tone which also mixed with some light helpless, there are a bit of grievance and coquetry. "I thought that something important happened to you, but now it''s just such a small thing. You don''t have to worry too much about it." I softened my voice and comforted her softly. I know all the thoughts in her heart, and sometimes I love her. Jiang Xiaobei seems to have put down the shackles and shackles of the past, but those things follow her like a shadow. "But it''s really important to me. I don''t know how to face him. I''m afraid to disappoint him, but I can''t give him a reasonable answer." When she said this, her voice dropped unconsciously, like a child who has done something wrong, waiting for my answer. "He won''t be angry with you because of this kind of thing. What''s more, she called you in the previous period, just to let you down." After thinking for a while, I changed my wording slightly. "But I don''t feel at ease in my heart, and I don''t know how to face his mother..." When I heard this on the other end of the phone, I couldn''t help but feel dumb. Maybe she was worried about this. She was afraid that she would face the cold and heartless Lu Mu in the legend. "The relationship between their family is very harmonious." I thought about it and didn''t say anything else. "What''s more, his mother I''ve met is a very reasonable person. She usually seems very gentle and patient with everyone, so you don''t have to worry too much now." I know what kind of person Lu Mu is, so I will comfort her with such words now. And Jiang Xiaobei obviously also thought of this point, although the tone is still a little uneasy, but has no panic and loss before. "You really don''t have to worry about those things right now." I know she''s relaxed now. So I also talked to her in a joking tone. "But I really didn''t expect you to worry about these things. In my impression, you always seem to be a person who is not afraid of everything." I said with some emotion, "the power of love is really powerful." "What are you talking about?" Before I finished, Jiang Xiaobei interrupted me in a hurry. Then he seemed to be aware of his gaffe, and some of them followed my words in a hurry. "I''m just afraid to leave a bad impression on others. That''s why I hesitated for such a long time. You must not tell others what I said today." I laughed silently, "am I that kind of person in your eyes?" "No!" She quickly retorted, and then her voice became flattering. "Do you see what method you can recommend to me?" "Why are you so polite now?" I couldn''t help laughing at her funny voice. "Say it All of a sudden, she returned to the old way, some hastily urged me like this. "In the recent period of time, you should dress yourself up well." After thinking about it carefully for a moment, I can''t help but have a headache when I think of Jiang Xiaobei''s present image. "But I think I look good now, and I don''t know how to dress myself." Speaking of this, she didn''t show what I expected, showing a bit of loss. "Are you really good now?" I can''t help but sigh, don''t know how to evaluate her image now. "During this period of time, you go to the mall to buy some clothes. When you go home, you can make up for yourself." After thinking about it, I added a sentence with some worry. "I''m not with you now, so if you have any problems, go to Lu Xingyi." "I know what you mean!" At this time, she returned to the previous state, lively let me have a headache. Although I hung up the phone, I thought of her excitement when she hung up the phone, and suddenly I felt something bad in my heart. Jiang Xiaobei felt much better after she got my comfort. She completely put down her heart. "No matter what, I want to see his parents. It''s useless for me to be afraid here." With such an idea, she immediately relaxed a lot, thought of what I said to him before, and looked at her clothes. "But I really think there''s nothing wrong with my clothes now." She carefully observed for a moment, but still did not find anything wrong. She flashed those clothes in the shopping mall in her mind, looked down at the one she was wearing, and suddenly felt that those clothes were not as good-looking as the one she was wearing now. "But since she said that to me, I''d better go and see my wardrobe." After thinking for a moment, she made such a decision and went out to her wardrobe with joy. She had been looking for them for a long time, but she felt that they were all suitable for her. And when that day finally came, she was still a little uneasy and picked out her favorite skirt from the cupboard. After she finished these things, she sat in front of her dressing table. Although it was a dressing table, there were few cosmetics on it. Jiang Xiaobei doesn''t like to do these things at ordinary times. She occasionally makes up for some social occasions. What''s more, she doesn''t make up by herself, but by others. So now when she saw the bottles in front of her, she couldn''t help frowning. She knows a little about the cosmetics, but it''s another thing to know them. Before those people to her own make-up, she probably has some impression, so according to the memory of that little impression to make-up. When the whole makeup was finished, she was relieved. Then she looked at herself in the mirror full of expectation, and the whole person was surprised. She didn''t look a little bit at the moment. Her eyebrows had extended to some extent, until she came to the temples. Blush did not appear on her face. She was a little incredulous. Looking at herself in the mirror, she was surprised, but she still comforted herself in silence, "this is at least different from before. When Lu Xingyi sees me, she should be surprised." "How did you become what you are now?" Lu Xingyi looks at the woman who stands in front of him with a shy smile. His heart is full of disbelief. He has indeed received a surprise from her. Jiang Xiao Bei had some lovely breath on his face before, but now he can''t see anything. His face looks white. He has a clear color difference with his neck. But his eye shadow has been used in wine red. The color is very deep. What''s more, it looks like something from the angle of Lu Xing shift. "I cleaned it up myself." When Jiang Xiaobei said this, he was still a little proud. He thought Lu Xingyi would praise him, but he didn''t expect that he just showed a smile. "Where are you taking me now?" She was quickly pulled into the car by Lu Xing, and then drove to a place she had never been before. When she got off the car, Jiang Xiaobei was still at a loss. And Lu Xingyi just pushed her into a delicate building, let Jiang Xiaobei sit on the stool, and gave a smile to all the people around her, "now there''s not much time left, please tidy up for her." Those people don''t know what magic there is. When it''s over, she sees herself in the mirror and can''t believe it. Chapter 626 "Is this really me?" Jiang Xiaobei looked at the man in the mirror, as if he didn''t dare to recognize him. He reached out and touched his face. Usually black and soft hair scattered on the shoulder, at this time was in the back of the head, and before that, looks funny makeup, also thoroughly washed with makeup remover. Usually, jiangxiaobei looks lovely, but now it gives Lu Xingyi a different feeling. He looked at Jiang Xiaobei in front of him, as if he wanted to remember her in his mind. "Why are you staring at me now? Is it strange? " Jiang Xiaobei was staring at him unnaturally. He asked and looked at himself in the mirror. She is puzzled at this time, she should not be particularly ugly, right? I''m still pretty in the mirror. "I''ve never seen you like this before." Lu Xingyi suddenly opened his mouth, and the little girls around him could not help blushing. "How can you shut your mouth and say that?" Although she was very happy to hear Lu Xingyi praising herself, the attitude of the little girls around her also made her feel uncomfortable. Why can Lu Xing attract so many people everywhere? When Jiang Xiaobei thought of this, he shifted all the responsibility to Lu Xingyi''s head and glared back at him. "Why do you stare at me for no reason?" Lu Xingyi thought Jiang Xiaobei might be happy when he heard what he said, but he didn''t expect that Jiang Xiaobei gave him a cold look. "What did I do wrong? Why did you do this to me all of a sudden? " He still didn''t understand Jiang Xiaobei''s idea, so he took a step closer and sat opposite her, but in exchange for Jiang Xiaobei''s complains. "Why are you so close to me now?" When all the people around kept a little distance with them, she began to complain. "You''re my girlfriend." Lu Xingyi blinked his eyes, which were full of blankness and innocence, as if he didn''t know Jiang Xiaobei''s attitude, why he suddenly changed so much. "But you just said that..." she suddenly realized that she was jealous when she said that, so she quickly closed her mouth. But Lu Xingyi had already recognized her meaning from her manner and the half sentence she didn''t finish. "I will only say such words to you. Do you think my attitude of admitting mistakes is sincere? Can you forgive me now? " Lu Xingyi said with a smile, happy for Jiang Xiaobei''s cute little action. "Let''s go and see your mother now. It''s too late." Jiang Xiaobei was teased by Lu Xingyi and was a little shy. He casually found such a topic and wanted to distract Lu Xingyi''s attention. "There''s nothing wrong with my image now. Do you think my hair is out of order?" When Jiang Xiaobei was sitting alone in the car, he kept looking in the mirror. "You are really good-looking now. I''ve never seen you so good-looking before." Lu Xingyi saw that she was a little nervous and said with a smile. "Then let''s go." After getting his affirmative answer, Jiang Xiaobei also showed a smile happily. Along the way, she was praised by all kinds of people, so now she has some confidence in her heart. She had been worried that she didn''t look so decent, but now it seems that the problem has been solved. "I''m going to pick up some things. My mother should be in the room. If you come into the room, talk to her first." When Jiang Xiaobei got off the bus, Lu Xingyi suddenly said so. "Then hurry up." She didn''t say anything else. After she got angry with herself, she went into the Lu family. But Lu Xingyi looks at Jiang Xiaobei''s figure leaving, but he has other plans in his heart. Lu''s mother had been worried that Lu Xingyi was just trying to put her off. Now when she sees Jiang Xiaobei, she should be surprised. Out of selfishness, Lu Xingyi wants Jiang Xiaobei and his mother to have more contact with each other, so that they can get to know each other better rather than ask from themselves. He sat in the car leisurely and had planned when he would go home. When Jiang Xiaobei came into Lu''s home, he saw Lu''s mother sitting on the sofa reading a newspaper. "Hello, my name is Jiang Xiaobei." When she saw Lu''s mother now, she was still a little uneasy in her heart and suddenly became more formal. Although Lu Mu is old now, she is well maintained and well dressed. She looks very scholarly. "Are you the woman my son said?" What jiangxiaobei didn''t expect is that Lu''s mother didn''t smile at herself as she imagined. Instead, she frowned and looked at herself coldly. "Yes..." she had thought about what to say before, but now she found that she had no impression in her mind, and could only say such dry words. "My son was with me for a long time before. I''ve never seen him take so much time on any woman as he does now." Lu''s mother is still the same as before, looking at Jiang Xiaobei. Lu''s mother had made plans before she said that she wanted to play a bad mother-in-law and see how Jiang Xiaobei''s reaction was. "I''ve heard of you before..." Jiang Xiaobei didn''t expect that mother Lu would treat herself with such an attitude. What''s more, her aura has always made Jiang Xiaobei feel very uncomfortable. "I''m here now..." Jiang xiaobeiyuan wanted to explain something, so that he didn''t look so embarrassed. But when the words came to his mouth, he suddenly gave Lu Mu a slightly sarcastic look. "I..." in a moment, she forgot what she had thought before and stood there in a daze, like a big child who did something wrong. "I thought he was going to bring me back a girl of what kind. I didn''t expect that it was such a person." Lu''s mother seemed to scoff at Jiang Xiaobei''s previous reactions. She put down the newspaper she was holding in her hand and took off the pair of glasses she was wearing. "I''d like to know how you got my son with you?" Her eyes are still inquiring about jiangxiaobei. There is no temperature in her eyes, which makes her uncomfortable. "Maybe you have some misunderstanding about this matter..." Jiang Xiaobei was at a loss at this time. When he stood there alone, he held his clothes tightly in his hands, and the little action was seen by Lu Mu. "What misunderstanding can I have? My own son, don''t I know? I advise you to be smart. He may still look like he dotes on you now, but how about in a few years When Lu''s mother said this, she was still looking at Jiang Xiaobei standing there with Yu Guang. "Look at what you''re wearing now. My son should have taken you to tidy it up?" She suddenly opened her mouth like this, and the words she said surprised Jiang Xiaobei. "If you want to see your elders next time, make your clothes look more formal." Lu Mu is still as harsh as before, and has not changed because of Jiang Xiaobei''s embarrassment at this time. "If you can figure it out for yourself, you shouldn''t step into our house today." Jiang Xiaobei stood there alone, not expecting that she would say such hurtful words to herself. Those words seemed to coincide with the comments of people around her a long time ago. Little by little, they reverberated in Jiang Xiaobei''s mind. Jiang Xiaobei originally wanted to refute something, but when the words came to his mouth, he found that he seemed to be dumb and could not make any sound. Lu Mu obviously didn''t notice her abnormal mood at this time. Maybe she had noticed it, but she pretended that she didn''t find it. Her eyes in their own unconscious time, has been slowly blurred up, some stunned to touch his face, but found himself better than he imagined, and did not cry out in public. "Then I''ll get out of here first." She repressed the feeling of choking in her heart, turned and walked to the door. "You wait." When she left, Lu''s mother grabbed her as if she were a different person. "I really like you as a child." At this time, her indifference faded, and her words also took a gentle color. "Why?" When Jiang Xiaobei suffered from these series of changes, before he could react, he was already pulled onto the sofa by Lu Mu. "You have a good temper. I think you have a good temper, too." Lu Mu was a little worried about Lu Xingyi, but now when she saw Jiang Xiaobei, she was relieved. Although Jiang Xiaobei was a little at a loss, he was also a little confused when he saw Lu Mu''s attitude change, but he was always happy in his heart. Looking at her gentle mother sitting in front of him, the previous frustration dissipated. At this time, Lu''s mother warmly pulls Jiang Xiaobei and asks her about the things between them. Jiang Xiaobei is not so helpless when facing her. The whole person seems to be more natural and relaxed. Chapter 627 "What''s the matter with you guys? Didn''t you agree to explain this matter clearly before? Now why are we fighting again? " When Lu Xingyi was still outside, he was still happy about it. He thought his mother should get along well with Jiang Xiaobei. After all, both of them had good personalities. "Are you alone in your family now?" He called me, with a touch of pride in his tone. "Well, what''s the matter with you?" I''m still away on business. Now when I receive a call from Lu Xingyi, I feel a little surprised. Shouldn''t he accompany Jiang Xiaobei to face his mother now? "I''ll tell you one thing." He said to me mysteriously, the voice made me feel funny. "Well, I''m all ears now." I made a serious appearance, quietly waiting for Lu Xingyi on the other end of the phone to speak. "Jiang Xiaobei was brought home by me today. I specially asked someone to dress her up today. It''s really a surprise." Although his tone is still a pair of flat light appearance, but the implication, as if is cocked his tail, waiting for my praise in general. "Jiang Xiaobei just didn''t want to deal with himself before." I didn''t agree with him, just nodded. "It''s been a long time between us, but now we''re finally together." He didn''t get serious for a long time, so he talked about this topic all of a sudden, and then he was a little happy and proud. "Well, congratulations." The tone of his speech now makes me feel a little funny, but I didn''t expose him. "I think we''re both very congratulatory." When he heard this, he didn''t feel embarrassed. On the contrary, he continued to say it in a serious tone. "You should think about your own affairs. After all, Jiang Xiaobei and I have established a relationship now. Even if we are officially together in the future, we will be different from you." His words made me feel a bit ironic, "so now you are satisfied for a while, come to me to show off your happiness?" How can you say that to me when we have such a good relationship? I''m really sad that you comment on me like that. " Although he said such words, but the tone is still with a hard to hide happy. "I don''t care about those things with you now because you have finally got a result after so many years. But if you dare to harass me like this next time, I will certainly blackmail you, and we will not be friends in the future." I pretended to be angry, but when I said this, the corners of my mouth were still smiling, "this time I''ll forgive you first." "Thank you for your forgiveness this time." Lu Xingyi didn''t expect that I would threaten him in this way. For a moment, he gritted his teeth, but his tone was still smiling. "Go and see about them now." I looked at my watch and it was not far away from my departure time, so I said this to Lu Xingyi. "Well." Lu Xingyi also nodded, knowing how important this matter was, so he hung up without hesitation. This time, he specially asked Jiang Xiaobei and his mother to talk alone, just to give them a chance to get to know each other, and when they go in, they can make a little supplement. But when Lu Xing moved in, he saw Jiang Xiaobei sitting on the sofa with tears in his eyes. He didn''t expect such a situation. For a moment, he didn''t know what had happened. Many pictures flashed in his mind. Some of them looked at Lu Mu sitting there in disbelief. "Why is it like this?" He didn''t know what had happened before. Seeing Jiang Xiaobei sitting there alone, he thought it was his mother who bullied him. "Why is that so?" Jiang Xiaobei''s eyes are still red at this time. When Lu Xing moves his eyes, only heartache remains. What Lu Xingyi didn''t notice was that her mother was carrying some clothes at this time Funny look at him and Jiang Xiaobei two people. Jiangxiaobei originally wanted to speak, but before he could explain, Lu Xingyi had already interrupted jiangxiaobei in a hurry. He pawned jiangxiaobei a glass of water, and then watched jiangxiaobei drink the water bit by bit. When Jiang Xiaobei''s mood eased, Lu Xingyi was still at a loss, but according to the current situation, Jiang Xiaobei must have been bullied in this meeting. "Didn''t we all agree before? You promised very well before. Why did you suddenly change your attitude now?" He frowned, but his words were restrained. "And there''s no need to do that now. I also know Jiang Xiaobei. I know her temper best." He saw his mother sitting there and frowned slightly. He was still a little unhappy, so he began to blame her. Lu''s mother looked at the interaction between them before, but she still had a smile in her eyes. It seems that her son didn''t cheat his girlfriend this time, and she was sincere. That''s good. She was ready to open her mouth to explain this to Lu Xingyi, but before she opened her mouth, she was interrupted by Lu Xingyi. "Ma! How can you do such a thing all of a sudden! " Lu Xingyi thinks that his mother has done something about this, which is the reason for the present situation. "No, it was my aunt''s intention before. She just wanted to see the feelings between us. That''s why I cried at that time, but later we made the whole thing clear." Seeing that Lu Xingyi is a bit aggressive, Jiang Xiaobei thinks that he is angry with Lu Mu, so he goes up to explain this, and then pulls Lu Xingyi apart. Lu''s mother just looks at the little action between them with a smile. When Lu Xingyi is pulled away by Jiang Xiaobei, she doesn''t have a trace of impatience and anger on her face. On the contrary, she brings some pleasure. These little actions are seen in Lu Mu''s eyes, but she doesn''t show anything. She just looks at the two children in front of her with a smile. The smile even makes Jiang Xiaobei feel embarrassed and shy. When he explained the matter clearly, Jiang Xiaobei walked over and looked at Lu Mu standing there with a smile. "Is it true what you told me this time?" He gaped at these two people in front of him, just like his own mother and daughter. Jiang Xiaobei and Lu Mu did not answer this question, but their expressions had already given Lu Xingyi an answer. "Don''t do that next time, will you?" Lu Xingyi looked at the two smiling, suddenly filled with helplessness. "Now that you have explained the matter clearly, I really don''t know what to do!" He looked at the two women in front of him, but no one dared to offend him. "I, lowly little Lu." Some want to cry without tears pointed to himself, and then a smile to look at the mother. "I didn''t have any thoughts before, but I''m very happy to see you care so much about jiangxiaobei." Lu''s mother waved her hand, but she didn''t care about those things with Lu Xingyi. "Let''s go to dinner now. I made dinner for you a long time ago." Lu Mu pointed to the table next to him with a smile on her face. At this meal, they also told the whole story. Lu''s mother looked at her two children, and her heart was full of satisfaction. "Xiaobei, now that you two have established a relationship, you can tell your parents in advance. If you two settle this matter in advance, we parents can rest assured." After dinner, mother Lu brought up the matter. Today, she has been observing the two children''s behavior at the dinner table, only to find that they love each other very much, so she put forward such words. "What are your two opinions on this matter?" She was afraid of the generation gap and incomprehension between herself and her two children, so she asked gently. "I..." Jiang xiaobeiyuan was still thinking about other things, but now he heard that you should say it. For a moment, he didn''t respond and didn''t know what he should answer. Her face gradually appeared a little red, "it seems a little hot to blow the air conditioner here." She seemed to find an excuse for herself in her heart. She touched her face, but she felt the heat on her face. "Mom, you are not in a hurry now. Why are you more anxious than the two of us?" Seeing Jiang Xiaobei''s embarrassment, Lu Xingyi smiles and takes the initiative to help her out. "But you......" when she said this, she didn''t know why they were and what was their attitude towards this matter? Visual inspection also want to say something, see Lu Xingyi pull jiangxiaobei ran out of the house. Jiang Xiaobei was a little surprised when he was grabbed by Lu Xingyi, and then he was taken away from the stool by Lu Xingyi. "This child..." Lu''s mother saw Lu Xingyi''s running figure, and she couldn''t help laughing and scolding, but she didn''t continue this topic. If the two of them are not willing to tell themselves about it now, they can wait a little longer. Chapter 628 "Why did you suddenly come out at this time? My aunt is still waiting for us in the living room. " After two people ran out of the room, Jiang Xiaobei stopped. She ran a little out of breath, but Lu Xingyi just stood there and didn''t explain anything. She looked at her with a smile in her eyes. She was embarrassed by Lu Xingyi''s eyes and scratched her head. Then she found that she had done her hair before and quickly put down her hand. "You haven''t answered my previous question. Why did you suddenly run out with me?" Lu Xingyi looks at her with a smile. When she gets closer, she can still smell the faint faint fragrance on her body. He was still smiling. "I saw that when my mother said there, you were very embarrassed, but I couldn''t explain it clearly with my mother, so I ran away with you in a hurry." "Can you be serious all day long? What do you mean we eloped? " After hearing this, Jiang Xiaobei couldn''t help but widened his eyes. "Good." Lu Xingyi nodded, as if he really realized his mistake. "Then I''ll say next time, let''s run together." He is still the smiling face he used to be. He was originally very good-looking. When he stood there, it would give people a pleasant feeling, but what he said revealed his nature. "Has Lu Xing become a man today?" She looked at Lu Xingyi with a smile in front of her and sighed. She asked and answered the question. Lu Xingyi obviously didn''t expect that Jiang Xiaobei would suddenly say such words. For a moment, he was in a daze. When he realized this question, he wanted to answer it, but he had already been answered by Jiang Xiaobei. "No "Where did you learn all this?" He couldn''t laugh or cry. "I''m really spoiling you now." "Huh?" Jiang Xiaobei is not afraid of his threat, "in fact, you can choose not used to me..." Before the second half of the sentence was finished, Lu Xingyi interrupted in a hurry, "I''m really willing. I realize my previous mistakes." They stood there again, laughing and fighting for a while, and returned to Lu Xingyi''s home. "What''s the matter with you and my mother today? When I went in, I saw that you were going to cry, but when I asked, the relationship between you two was very good. " Lu Xingyi sat on the sofa and thought of what happened during the day. He felt a little humiliated, but he still asked. "When I just came in, I saw your mother sitting alone on the sofa reading the newspaper." Now think about it, this thing is really an oolong, she said here, even can''t help laughing out. "When I just went in, your mother was very strict with me. She picked out all my shortcomings." Now when Jiang Xiaobei talks about those things, he uses an uneven tone. Obviously, he has put down the previous things. "When I was standing there, I didn''t know what to do." When she said that, the corners of her lips were obviously curved. "Later, I remembered a lot of things before. Naturally, I felt some grievances in my heart, so I turned around and wanted to leave there. But your mother suddenly held me at this time and told me that everything before was testing me." When Jiang Xiaobei said the first half of the sentence, her voice was still faint. Even she doubted whether she had made a sound, but the second half of the sentence was very firm. "Then when we got the whole thing clear, we both liked each other very much, so the relationship was naturally very good." Lu Xingyi some want to cry without tears, listen to her say those things, "that I am more shameful today! I can''t help but pull my mother apart. I''m afraid that you will be wronged in this matter. " Jiang Xiaobei didn''t laugh at him at this time. Instead, she gently held his hand. The temperature in her palm made Jiang Xiaobei squint. She looked at the person in front of her. "How lucky am I?" Such a problem, but let jiangxiaobei hundred think of its solution, she some grateful looking at sitting in front of their own Lu Xingyi. "What are you thinking about? Why are you so absent-minded now? " Lu Xingyi shakes his finger in front of Jiang Xiaobei''s eyes. After calling back her thoughts, he explains. "But now you can rest assured that my mother''s character is just lively. Today, I told you these things purely out of joke, and I didn''t mean to aim at you." He was afraid that Jiang Xiaobei would keep in mind what his mother said to her today, so he began to explain it in this way to let her down. "I know that my aunt''s attitude towards me after that is actually very good." Jiang Xiaobei also nodded. She was very grateful to be treated seriously by Lu Xingyi. Maybe it''s not appropriate to say it now, but she really appreciates each other in her heart. "She should not have thought so much." Lu Xingyi nodded, "she is usually just more lively, like to joke with others, so this time you don''t put it in your heart." Jiang Xiaobei now feels that Lu Xingyi is worried too much. "When am I so vulnerable? And my aunt''s attitude towards me is really good. " When she thought of this, she quickly added such a few words, "so after this incident, my aunt and I have a very good relationship." "That''s good." Lu Xingyi nodded and agreed with her, "since there is nothing between you two, I can rest assured." "Why do you worry about so many things?" Jiang Xiaobei can''t help laughing and remembering Lu Xingyi''s serious face before he moved. He thinks it''s funny. "I''m not afraid of a problem between you two?" Lu Xingyi made an expression of grievance, and then turned to another question. "When are you going to give me a place? For my sake, I''ve worked so hard with you for so many years. " He made a funny gesture. "Why come back to this question all of a sudden?" Jiang Xiaobei was caught off guard. He did not expect that he would suddenly raise this topic. "But you really should give me a place!" Lu Xingyi is still the aggrieved look, as if the next second will be able to shed tears. "You''ve met my mother now, so when can you take me home?" He picked up the napkin beside him and made a look of wiping the tears in front of his eyes, which even made Jiang Xiaobei laugh. "When I have explained this matter to my parents, I will take you back to my home. Do you think that''s OK, princess?" Jiang Xiaobei also cooperated with his movements, which provoked his chin frivolously. "Thank you." Lu Xingyi gritted his teeth and said every word of these words. Then he suddenly hugged Jiang Xiaobei with his warm and fragrant body in his arms. In the evening, Jiang Xiaobei calls his parents, and Lu Xingyi sits by and listens quietly. "Now you two don''t have to worry about my own feelings. I''ve found my boyfriend long ago." Her eyes were still smiling. When she said this, she couldn''t help looking at Lu Xingyi sitting on one side. The parents on the other end of the line obviously didn''t expect that Jiang Xiaobei would bring them such explosive news. They were surprised and worried. They quickly took Jiang Xiaobei and asked a lot of questions. "The two of us have been together for a long time, and we find that each other''s personality is also very appropriate. I have met her mother before, and there is no problem between us." When Jiang Xiaobei''s parents heard the news, they were naturally surprised. "So we''re going to come back home in a while and let you have a look at him. Then we can discuss the future things carefully. Do you think that''s ok?" What she said is very appropriate now, so the parents at the other end of the phone did not hesitate at all and agreed to it. It''s going very well. It''s not as bumpy as they thought, and it''s not as troublesome as they expected. "That''s what we agreed to do." Jiang Xiaobei and his parents at the other end of the line made an appointment and then hung up with a smile. "What''s the matter with you?" She noticed that there was something wrong with Lu Xingyi''s appearance at this time, thinking that something had happened. "I understand how you felt before." Lu Xingyi smiles bitterly for a while, and there are still some worries in his heart. Before this matter is determined, he always wants Jiang Xiaobei to take him to her parents'' home, but when it is determined, he can''t help but get nervous again. He also began to worry, if his performance is not so perfect, what should be done? If Jiang Xiaobei''s parents have a problem with themselves, what should they do? When he thought of this, his heart began to worry. It was hard to describe the feeling. It was like something scratching his chest. "Didn''t you make this request before? Why are you still nervous now? That''s not your style Jiang Xiaobei looked at him with a smile. Although the words he said were still with a sense of ridicule, he let Lu Xingyi down for no reason. Chapter 629 "Aifei, why are you anxious now? Don''t you always feel confident? " Jiang Xiaobei sighed and knew what Lu Xingyi was worried about, so he said so. "Didn''t you comfort me before? Don''t worry. My parents will be very happy when they see you. " She gently took Lu Xingyi''s hand. Lu Xingyi had many other things in his heart. He was troubled by those things, but now he suddenly touched Jiang Xiaobei''s hand. Don''t know why, there seems to be with a force that can make people feel at ease, Lu Xingyi also quietly put down his heart. Although this is the case, the tension in Lu Xing''s heart has not decreased much. He wants to do his best to make a good impression on Jiang Xiaobei''s parents. But when they agreed to do that, Lu Xing looked at himself in the mirror and wore a suit. He took perfume beside him and did not calm down. "How are you doing today?" He looked forward to looking at Jiang Xiaobei standing beside him with a calm face, "my suit today should be OK." Jiang Xiaobei looked at him with tears and smiles. "This is the gift he still carries in his hand for Jiang Xiaobei''s parents today. When Jiang''s mother sees that, she naturally has a good feeling for the man her daughter brought back. Lu Xingyi originally wanted to speak, but he was interrupted by Jiang''s father. "You are Lu Xingyi. My daughter told me about you before." "Well." Lu Xingyi nodded gently, did not expect that the other party would speak in front of him, but after a moment of stupefaction, he quickly responded. "Do you have any plans for the rest of your lives? My daughter has mentioned you to me many times before, but I always think that you young people should have a plan for your future life. " Jiang Fu made himself look a little serious and asked. Although the person my daughter brought back this time looks very reliable, what if she is just a playboy? Jiang''s father still seemed a little worried about him, so he asked. When Jiang''s father asked this question, he carefully considered it for a long time. When he asked this question, Jiang''s mother gently pushed him, as if she was dissatisfied with his question. "How can you..." what Jiang''s mother didn''t expect was that he would ask this question on the first day of meeting. Although she didn''t know Jiang''s father''s plan, she thought his behavior was very abrupt. "Xiaobei has his own career now, and we have established a relationship long ago, so I don''t think it''s a conflict. We can develop together in the future." Lu Xingyi knows what Jiang Fu''s intention is now. After carefully considering his own language, he opens his mouth carefully. And wait until he gave such an answer, Jiang Fu''s face now also eased a lot. Jiang''s father had been straining his face before, but now his expression has eased. Seeing this, Lu Xingyi can''t help but feel relieved. "But why do you make me believe you?" Jiang Fu''s words changed, and his eyes gradually penetrated a sharp light. "You''re just a stranger to me, so why should I trust you with my daughter?" Jiang''s father looks at Jiang Xiaobei standing there, ignoring Jiang''s mother''s eyes. When he says this, he stares at Lu Xingyi. It''s not that Lu Xingyi didn''t consider this problem before, but now when facing it, he will still be silent. "I''ve thought about it before." His tone was slow, but firm. "We''ve been together for a while, and it''s not a temporary idea." "I also know what problems you are thinking about and what you are worried about, so I can guarantee you here that I will never do anything wrong to Jiang Xiaobei." "Maybe you can''t believe me now, but I will prove it with my sincerity." In the process of his speech, Jiang''s father has been looking at him, but found that Lu Xingyi''s expression has always been light when he said this. Although Jiang''s father was still a little worried before, there was nothing wrong with Lu Xingyi''s words. After a moment''s careful thinking, he also thought that the other party was a person who could be entrusted. So Jiang''s father didn''t hesitate. He felt that his daughter''s choice this time was really good. "I prepared some snacks for you a long time ago, and I don''t know whether you like them or not." Jiang''s mother seems to be afraid of what other things Lu Xing will think in her heart. The alliance treats them like this. "This is my favorite snack!" Jiang Xiaobei''s eyes lit up when he saw the dish of snacks. "Now that you two have established a relationship, when are you going to be together?" Jiang Fu thought it over carefully, and then found that there was still one problem that had not been solved. "Now the two of us are preparing for that." Lu Xingyi was looking at Jiang Xiaobei with a smile. When he heard this, he couldn''t help looking up. "We''ll get married as soon as possible." He knows what kind of answer the other person wants and what kind of thing he should do. "Well." Jiang''s father nodded. It seems that what they think is more comprehensive than themselves. That''s good. "I can also assure you that you will become a grandfather within one year." Lu Xingyi''s words seem to be funny, but when he says this, there is light in his eyes. "Now that you''ve all made up your mind, our elders won''t say anything else. You young people also have your own ideas. Just do what you want to do." When Jiang Fu heard Lu Xingyi''s reply, he had no worries in his heart. He originally wanted to look stern and see what kind of person Lu Xingyi was when he came back with his daughter, but now when he heard Lu Xingyi''s reply, he would still be happy. Originally appeared to be some sharp, inhumane atmosphere in an instant dissipated, Jiang father is also smiling at the two children in front of him. "Then you two are so sure. There''s no problem. Have you thought about the following things?" After Jiang''s father and Jiang''s mother looked at each other, they both saw the approval and happy look from each other''s eyes. Then they nodded tacit understanding and agreed to this matter. "We are still thinking about the things after that. These things are not very urgent. We can think about everything slowly." Before Lu Xingyi opened his mouth, Jiang Xiaobei answered the question ahead of him. "That''s fine." Jiang''s mother nodded with satisfaction and looked at the two children in front of her with a smile. "When does your mother have time? We also want to see her and make these things clear. " Looking at Lu Xingyi sitting there, Jiang Fu took the lead in opening his mouth. "She has nothing to do in the recent period, so she should have a lot of time." After careful discussion for a while, they made an appointment for their parents to meet. "Then it will be settled." Jiang Xiaobei is a little happy to think so. Originally, he wanted to show a smiling face to Lu Xingyi, but when he looked back, he saw that Lu Xingyi was looking at her with a smile. Chapter 630 "How are you two going now? I think you two have a good relationship. Where is your development now? " When they sat at a table and began to eat, Jiang''s mother could not wait to drag Jiang Xiaobei to her side. Jiang Xiaobei''s mouth is full of food. At this time, she can''t cope with it. The bowl in front of her is full of her favorite food. "You wait!" She said a few words vaguely, and then put herself into her own career, ignoring the anxious mother Jiang. "All the dishes at this table are what you like to eat, and no one grabs them from you." Lu Xingyi is a little funny, looking at her at this time, "do you know that you are especially like a hamster now?" "What makes me look like a hamster now?" Jiang Xiaobei curled his mouth discontentedly, and then his eyes suddenly became fierce, "do you need me to teach you how to speak?" "Thank you for your kindness." When Lu Xingyi heard this, she was not angry. She just patted her head with a smile and gave her meat under Jiang Xiaobei''s resentful eyes. Jiang Xiaobei was still angry, but after seeing the piece of meat that Lu Xing put in his bowl, he seemed to forget the past and showed a happy smile to him. "Why can''t a girl be more reserved?" Jiang''s mother looks at her daughter who has no image when she is eating in front of her. She sees Lu Xingyi''s attitude towards her and puts down her previous vigilance. Judging from their relationship, Lu Xingyi should really like her daughter. When she thinks of this, Jiang''s mother is relieved. Jiang''s father, who is sitting on one side, looks at the two children with a smile. After they looked at each other, they suddenly laughed again. Lu Xingyi, sitting next to Jiang Xiaobei, noticed the small interaction between them. His eyes were still a little spoiled before, and now he smiles politely at Jiang''s mother and Jiang''s father. In this process, only Jiang Xiaobei was eating alone. She suddenly realized that there was no one around to talk. She looked up blankly and saw several people looking at each other. "What are you thinking about? Why don''t you talk now? " She said this blankly, because she was chewing other things in her mouth, so her words seemed vague. "I''ve talked to you many times. Don''t talk at dinner." Jiang''s mother saw her lovely actions now. Although she was not as soft in her heart, she still made herself look serious and scolded her like this. "I just feel it!" She obviously felt that she was wronged. When she raised her head, she looked up at Lu Xingyi''s smiling eyes. Some blushed and lowered her head, and no longer looked at him. "Wipe that stuff off your mouth, huh?" Lu Xingyi''s voice is as low as ever, and his gentle tone makes Jiang Xiaobei lose his mind for a moment. And Lu Xingyi felt that she was a little cute. She picked up the tissue in her hand and gently wiped the things beside her mouth for Jiang Xiaobei. Rao is Jiang Xiaobei, who always pretends to be careless and doesn''t care. At this time, he blushes involuntarily. "Is it because the temperature of the air conditioner is too high? Why is it so hot now? " Jiang Xiaobei touched his face and noticed that the temperature was hot. He prevaricated and found an excuse for himself. But Jiang Mu''s face is wearing a smile, they all know, this is because of what, but they all have some such bad idea, just looking at her. "You haven''t answered the question I asked you before. Where are you two now?" Jiang''s mother suddenly remembered the question and asked her. Jiang Xiaobei was choked to drink a mouthful of water, and her face was still with the red halo that did not dissipate. When she heard this question, she suddenly raised her head, and then lowered her head. "We..." Lu Xingyi, sitting next to him, was still smiling, but Jiang Xiaobei was really ashamed to speak. "Since you don''t want to say it, I won''t force you." Jiang''s mother noticed Jiang Xiaobei''s unnatural manner at this time and waved her hand in a reasonable way. Jiang Xiaobei also quietly breathed a sigh of relief, heard his mother sitting there, and asked a question, "since there is no problem now, let''s fix a time, parents of both sides meet, to talk about this matter clearly, do you think this is OK?" A few of them were at the dinner table, and they soon settled the matter and agreed on an accurate time. When their parents met, a group of them got together. "We''ll be a family from now on." When they sat together, they were still a little happy. Jiang''s mother and Jiang''s father were also satisfied. Looking at the two children in front of them, "we have no problem with this matter. Lu Xingyi''s child is also excellent, and we are very satisfied." When Lu Mu heard what they said, she was also satisfied. "I thought my son was perfunctory, but I didn''t expect that he could bring back such a good child for me." At this time, Lu Xingyi and Jiang Xiaobei just sit quietly, smiling and watching their parents sit and chat together. "Why haven''t they finished talking? It''s been a long time. " Jiang Xiaobei turns around and makes a small yawn quietly. Some complain that he moves the way to Lu Xing. "A few of them are discussing things." Lu Xingyi is funny. Looking at her lovely appearance, she pinches the tip of her nose. "There are some snacks you like. If you are in a hurry now, you can eat them first." "Forget it, I''ll wait a little longer." When Jiang Xiaobei said this, he gently grasped Lu Xingyi''s hand, and suddenly felt that the white and slender fingertips were also very good-looking. "There''s nothing wrong with the relationship between the two children." When Jiang''s mother said this, she specially looked at Jiang Xiaobei and Lu Xingyi who were sitting there. They obviously didn''t realize that several elders were looking at them, and they were still doing their own little actions. "We are all satisfied that Lu Xingyi can find such a child as a lifelong partner." Lu''s mother also laughed. Now everything is going better than she thought, and she has nothing to complain about. "Then the day will be fixed for both of them." Jiang Fu added, "now that the relationship between them has been confirmed, don''t delay any more. It''s better to hold the wedding as soon as possible." Mother Lu had no opinion about it, so she nodded. When their parents met, they talked very well. Their days were agreed in their conversation. Jiang Xiaobei''s thoughts are all outside the room. Instead of listening carefully to what their parents said, she absently plays with Lu Xingyi''s hand. And when she suddenly heard them talking about the wedding, she suddenly woke up, and the whole person widened his eyes, staring at the people sitting there. "Now that this matter has been agreed, we don''t have to worry about children''s affairs any more." Jiang Mu is a little happy. Jiang Xiaobei, on the other hand, looked at her mother incredulously. Before that, she was still worried about herself, what grievances she would suffer, or what unfair treatment she would receive. She didn''t even stop thinking like this all the way. No matter how Jiang Xiaobei tried to persuade her, she was still a little worried in her heart. But now that the matter has been settled, she suddenly becomes careless again. "I''ve always loved that brand." Lu''s mother smiles faintly. Her inherent elegance makes her look like a light. When Jiang''s mother hears what she says, her eyes also shine. "We two like the same thing." Jiang''s mother was a little excited and came to such a conclusion: "we have almost the same taste in shopping. If we have time, I wonder if you can go shopping with me?" When Jiang''s mother is alone at home, Jiang Xiaobei can''t accompany her because of her busy work, while Jiang''s father can''t understand her aesthetics. So now when I saw Lu Mu, Jiang Mu was happy and invited her. "There must be no problem. If I have time, let''s go shopping together." Mother Lu nodded and agreed to it. After that, the two people hit it off and agreed on the time and place to go shopping. Jiang Xiaobei is some helpless looking at his mother, before this is still constantly worried about himself, no matter how he persuade, can''t let her get rid of that worry. But at this time, he suddenly changed his mind. The person who was worried about his daughter in the last second had already got into a fight with Lu Xingyi''s mother in the next second, and even made an agreement on when to go shopping. Jiang''s mother pulled her hand excitedly, as if they had known each other for a long time. Jiang Xiaobei, standing on one side, looks at her mother helplessly and laughingly. She really doesn''t know what to express at this time. "Women are really fickle animals." At last, she could only make such a conclusion, but she was heard by the nearby Lu Xingyi, and the two of them laughed at each other. Chapter 631 Their marriage was settled during this period. Their parents were still preparing for their marriage. Many people around them had already heard the news and wished them well. But now jiangxiaobei has no time to take care of so many things, she is full of joy, but this joy is mixed with some anxiety. In recent years, she always does not know what she wants to do and wants to become better, but she does not know how to do it. Lu Xingyi, who was beside her, obviously noticed something wrong with her recently. When she went to ask her with a smile, she didn''t want to say anything. "What on earth are you hiding from me? Is there any problem that we can''t solve? " Lu Xingyi is helpless and funny. Jiang Xiaobei is always too stubborn. "I''m very nervous during this time." Jiang Xiaobei thought carefully for a long time, and some of them gave such an answer. "What are you nervous about?" Lu Xingyi''s tone is very mild this time. "Let me think about it carefully. Is it because our marriage is coming soon?" Now Jiang Xiaobei''s company has no problems, and there are no changes around her. It is only because of this that her mood fluctuates so much. "How did you guess? I''ve been worrying about it every day recently. " Jiang Xiaobei did not expect him to be able to guess so accurately, "am I so easy to guess?" "That''s because you put your emotions on your face." Lu Xingyi some doting smile, "not to mention your circle is also very simple, and will not experience any too complex difficulties." "What do you think I should do now?" Jiang Xiaobei is also soft at this time. She always likes to get along with Lu Xingyi, but now she stays in Lu Xingyi''s arms quietly. "Didn''t the two of us have fixed the time to collect the certificate before? Since you are so nervous now, we might as well change the time. " In Jiang Xiaobei''s puzzled eyes, he laughed cunningly. "If you''ve been worried about it, we might as well solve it now." And wait until he finished this sentence, Jiang Xiaobei just after knowing the reaction came over, "you mean, we go to get the certificate now?" "When did you get so smart?" Lu Xingyi gently points the tip of her nose, but in a doting tone. Jiang Xiaobei obviously didn''t expect that Lu Xingyi would make such a decision, but he was dragged to the Civil Affairs Bureau by Lu Xingyi. "It''s all because of the sudden decision you made today." She looked at Lu Xingyi standing next to her. She was still in line, but there were not many people in front of her. All the way, she was busy cleaning up herself, and also kept asking herself whether she had left anything out this time. "I know you''re nervous today, and I''m really nervous now." Lu Xingyi looked at standing there and kept sorting out his jiangxiaobei, and he couldn''t help laughing bitterly. When the two of them were in the front row of the Civil Affairs Bureau, the tension in Lu Xing''s heart suddenly came out, and he even began to look at himself with his spare light. But on this point, Jiang Xiaobei is more obvious. She keeps tidying herself up all the way to make herself look more appropriate. Finally, when it was time for the two of them, Lu Xingyi gently held her hand, "now don''t think about so many things." Jiang Xiaobei can''t help biting his lower lip with his teeth and nodding gently. Both of them looked very nervous. Jiang Xiaobei looked back at the lovers standing behind him, only to find that they were more powerful than themselves, and they were immediately amused. That kind of nervous feeling has been eased a lot unconsciously. After she took a few deep breaths, she forced herself to calm down. All the process is faster than imagined, and much smoother than imagined, but Jiang Xiaobei is still a little uneasy. "How can I be more nervous than when I look at the results of the college entrance examination?" Lu Xingyi breathed softly. By the time everything had been done, the two of them had also come to the place where they got the certificate. Lu Xingyi looked at the working staff and sighed, but he was still a little uneasy. "I''m very nervous now, too." Jiang Xiaobei nodded vigorously, "I also know your kind of feeling." The two of them couldn''t help looking at each other. Then they saw something different in each other''s eyes and laughed at each other. "We both look silly." If Jiang Xiaobei had something to do with it, he came to such a conclusion. Although it was such a joke, the tension in their hearts did not dissipate much. "I''m suddenly relieved now." And wait until just seal finally cover up, they two people also got the book, jiangxiaobei gently sigh. "I am now, too." Lu Xingyi nodded. At the moment when the seal came down, he suddenly felt at ease. Both of them can''t tell the reason why they feel this way. They are even together. If they have analyzed the matter for a long time, they still can''t come to any conclusion. They can only shake their heads and think that there must be some mystery in it. And when the two of them finally got home, they also seemed to relax a lot. Jiangxiaobei some relaxed lying on the sofa, holding their two people''s marriage certificate, it seems to be the most precious thing, jiangxiaobei gently holding. "Now that you are at home, find a place to put down your marriage certificate." Lu Xingyi is still changing shoes at the entrance. After seeing some lovely actions of Jiang Xiaobei, he can''t help laughing. "Well." Jiang Xiaobei nodded. As a new woman, she still didn''t seem to be used to this change of identity. Today seems to be different from other days. They have accomplished a very important thing in this day. They went out together this morning. But all these things seem to pass quickly. When the two of them just established their relationship, or even when they just met, Jiang Xiaobei remembered those scenes. Now when we think back, it''s like yesterday. But today is destined to be a different day. What I thought for so long before has been realized today. Today, the two of them finally got together. "What''s on your mind?" Lu Xingyi sees Jiang Xiaobei wandering on the sofa and sits opposite her. "Now I don''t know why, there is a little light sadness in my heart, but I can''t say why." That kind of sad feeling has been suppressed in Jiang Xiaobei''s heart, she does not know how to deal with that kind of emotion, also does not know how to face reasonably. "How can you be sad? We have a relationship now. " Lu Xingyi saw her appearance, and he was a little confused and puzzled. "If I could explain, I might not be so unhappy now." Jiang Xiaobei''s manner at this time was a little low and dispirited. Although the matter had been solved, the previous tension and uneasiness had disappeared. But now it comes with the feeling of sadness that makes people feel at a loss. Jiang Xiaobei involuntarily touched his heart, there is still a plain appearance, but now he is going to be crazy by this kind of emotion. "I don''t know where I get this feeling, but it''s always around me." Her mood at this time seems to be a little low, looking at the time of Lu Xing moving his eyes, he can''t help heartache. Lu Xingyi still went over, gently hugged her and let her stay in his arms. The familiar atmosphere gave Jiang Xiaobei a sense of peace of mind, which even made the sadness dissipate a lot. "Why do you feel like this all of a sudden? Is it because I got the certificate, and then I regret it a little bit? " He used the tone of joke, but still gently looking at the people in his arms. "You have a point." Jiang Xiaobei nodded his head, which was also a very serious look. "Maybe it was after I got the certificate that I began to regret in my heart. That''s why I felt this way." She is still in the arms of Lu Xingyi, but she said it in a joking tone. Now she doesn''t know why. Only Lu Xingyi can give her such peace of mind. No one else can copy it. Jiang Xiaobei is still laughing at his failure, but now it has to be said that the previous feeling has dissipated a lot. "But it''s no use regretting now. I''ll be with you for the rest of my life." Lu Xing gently kisses Jiang Xiaobei in black and soft, and his eyes are full of light. "Now that you have chosen me, then you have no room to repent. Now you can''t even have the idea of refund, otherwise I will be angry in the future." Jiang Xiaobei couldn''t help but be amused by his words, and also gently hugged him. When they were holding each other, the breath was intertwined, and the cool halo was sprinkled on them. Jiang Xiaobei suddenly had a feeling, that feeling is inexplicable, but she understood in a moment. Maybe it''s time to be quiet. She suddenly had no reason to think so, but her heart was filled in an instant. Chapter 632 When I heard the news that Jiang Xiaobei and Lu Xingyi had obtained the license, I couldn''t tell what I felt. What''s my feeling? blue? My best friend of many years finally gave herself away today. Since then, I have lost a good friend who can make wine and talk to each other. To ask why, in fact, it is very simple, that is, Lu Xingyi does not allow women to drink. Well, more blessings, their love run to today, and finally have a good result that everyone is looking forward to, it''s worth being happy, it''s worth being happy. see? Today is the third day after they got the certificate. Whenever I asked about them, Jiang Xiaobei would giggle. No wonder now she is the woman surrounded by happiness, of course, full of laughter. The happiest thing in the world is to meet someone you love and love. Jiang Xiaobei is undoubtedly such a person. Isn''t that right? Her phone call came again: "Hello, Yanyan, I haven''t called for three hours. Do you miss me?" "It''s not." Three hours, one hundred and eighty minutes¡° It''s so sad, smoke... I feel so bad. " Again, I sighed helplessly: "if you have something to say, if you want to show off that you have a man, just hang up the phone." It seems that no one has it. My Pei Li is one in a million. Do you believe that I take Pei Li out and annoy you? "No, I really have business this time. Let''s go to pick out wedding dress and cigarettes tomorrow. If you don''t have time, let''s go together." Tomorrow? I do have something to do, but... Since it''s Xiaobei''s request, tomorrow''s business can be put off. After all, a woman may have such a chance to choose a wedding dress once in her life... Of course, some people may have many times, but I''m sure that Jiang Xiaobei and Lu Xingyi are not like that. So, these days, I''m also helping them with their wedding affairs. To be exact, I do a lot of things, jiangxiaobei? Fall into love river completely, where still have leisure to care about wedding affairs? Lu Xingyi is a little better than Jiang Xiaobei, but in many ways, he is a big man who doesn''t understand. He wants to kill a thief himself and can''t go back to heaven. "Well, I''ll see you tomorrow afternoon. Will your husband come with you? " Jiangxiaobei has been silent for a long time. It''s a long time ago. Is this jiangxiaobei? How to get a certificate? The whole person has changed: "OK, that''s settled. I''ll see you at your door at nine tomorrow morning." "No, I''ll see you at your door." Let''s wait until you get up. Jiang Xiaobei is so happy that she can''t sleep every day. Can she get up at nine in the morning? If I can get up, I''ll go and plead for the death penalty now. Anyway, as like as two peas, the two things are difficult. Will Jiang Xiaobei live up to my expectations? No, it won''t, as I expected, when I got to her door, I saw her husband standing at her door from a distance: "haven''t you woken up yet?" Lu Xingyi nodded helplessly: "yes... Xiaobei has not had a good sleep these days. How can you bear it?" Isn''t that for sure? If I know that I won the 30 million prize, I can''t sleep every day: "it''s OK, I understand. People are in a good mood at happy events. Guess what the next sentence is." Lu Xingyi nodded with a bitter smile: "yes, it''s nine o''clock. Let''s call her together." As we expected, when she met us at the door in her pajamas, it was already 11 a.m. and it was almost time for lunch. After a lot of hard work, we felt that it was already two o''clock in the afternoon when we were in the wedding dress shop. However, this time is just right. For me, my business today has been completely delayed. For the couple, the happy day has just begun. What''s a few minutes worth? To the wedding dress shop, Jiang Xiaobei quickly took a fancy to a set of snow-white wedding dress, had to say that her aesthetic is good, and her character is completely different¡° I''ll change my wedding dress. You''ll wait here for a moment. " For at least half an hour, I know Jiang Xiaobei very well: "Mr. Lu, why don''t we have a meal first? After eating, Xiaobei should be able to change her wedding dress. " "Is it so serious? Qin Yan Of course, looking at Lu Xingyi''s half puzzled eyes, I nodded for sure: "by the way, how is Peili with you now?" "How are you? In that way, the day after day is to live Lu Xingyi listened and said with a smile: "seriously, it''s hard to find someone like Lao Pei. Think about it. When your child was ill a few days ago, who braved the heavy rain to send him to the hospital? " It happened three days ago. For this reason, Perry himself lay in the hospital for a long time: "I know, it''s Perry. I know, he''s good, and I know, I''m lucky to meet this man. " Although, once I didn''t think like this: "yes, seriously, from a friend''s point of view, I must advise you to treat Peili well." Even if he doesn''t say, I''m ready to do it. Now, the only thing I can do is to cherish the man who regards me as life for the rest of my life. Once there was a person who loved me like life. That person happened to be caught by me. The luckiest thing in the world is nothing more than this. So lucky me, where can I think about other things? "I''m relieved to see your heartfelt smile. Qin Yan, when we get married, can you come? " That day, I happened to have a case to appear in court, but: "free." That case is not so important. If I go or not, the result is the same. The difference is that the beast is sentenced more or less for two years: "OK, I''ll print the invitation card tomorrow and send it to you and Perry, and your two little guys will come, too?" "Well, what''s the matter?" He said he would send four invitations? It''s unreasonable. Doesn''t it mean that Pei Li and I are going to pay four people''s money¡° That''s right. You''re four. " That''s what I said, but such a small child... Well, it can also be regarded as a person: "Dede, Lu Xingyi, are you also the president? Why do you care so much about money? " Who knows, Lu Xingyi told me that money is saved. Well, it''s reasonable, but: "did you forget a question?" As a potential bridesmaid, I can be free of money according to the Convention: "forget it, call me mean, your family is more mean, I won''t say it." He make complaints about the half joking joke. I turned around in doubt. It turned out that Jiang Xiaobei had come down. There are two things in this world that I have never thought about. The first is that the alien laser weapons hit the earth. The second is that Jiang Xiaobei in wedding dress will be very beautiful. But now, the second thing really happened in front of my eyes. The white wedding dress, which looks like a general one, is especially suitable for Jiang Xiaobei: "is this the immortal coming down to earth?" Even as a beautiful woman, I couldn''t help but express such emotion. Jiang Xiaobei looked at me with pride: "how about it? Sister, my eyes are OK, aren''t they Before I spoke, Lu Xingyi had already put up his thumb: "really, you are the most beautiful and holy bride I have ever seen." This is absolutely from the heart, because this is what I want to say. "Well, it doesn''t matter who I''m going to marry." These two people are a perfect match. The level of narcissism really makes me downwind: "I can''t stand you two. If you think it''s appropriate, you can decide." Naturally, Lu Xingyi has no opinion and has to pay immediately, but Jiang Xiaobei doesn''t think so. She always thinks something is missing from the wedding dress: "do you think something is missing from the wedding dress?" White and beautiful, the jewels on the chest are engraved with the English letter love, shining in the sun. Just like their flourishing love, it exudes endless holiness and hope: "I don''t think, Xiaobei, we''re almost done. I didn''t even have breakfast." The last sentence is the key point, although the first sentence is also true: "smoke smoke hungry dizzy... Husband, do you see?" "Everything looks good on you. I think this wedding dress is very suitable Jiang Xiaobei frowned and thought about it, then went back to the fitting room, took off her wedding dress, and continued to pick... The reason is that the love carved with gems is too publicity, as if no one wants her. Sure enough, can''t we normal people understand Jiang Xiaobei''s thoughts? Now it''s 4:00 p.m., yes, it''s already 4:00 p.m. "that''s OK." Jiang Xiaobei, who changed her wedding dress, let me see in a flash. How could she be so beautiful? She was more beautiful than when I got married: "Mr. Lu, I''ve already begun to envy you." "I''m jealous of Lao Pei, too." That is to say, but his eyes have been completely set in the direction of jiangxiaobei, this time the wedding dress is still very common, but with jiangxiaobei, it is a match made in heaven, holy and beautiful, elegant and dignified. If you don''t know someone, you will really think that she is the immortal who doesn''t eat fireworks. "Xiaobei, seriously, I didn''t expect that you could be so beautiful in your wedding dress." Surprised, Lu Xingyi has already said the praise from the heart, but this praise makes Jiang Xiaobei a little bit unhappy: "it''s like people are not beautiful at ordinary times." This time, Lu Xingyi and I took a look at each other, and then nodded together... "You two, are you too striking?" Although the voice sounds like crying out, but her face, indeed that lingering happiness smile. Bless you, my friend. Chapter 633 Now wearing such a wedding dress, Jiang Xiaobei naturally attracts the attention of many people around him. "You look really good." Even the staff in the shop could not help but come forward and praise Jiang Xiaobei with a smile. "Is it really as good as you say?" Jiang Xiaobei was very happy in her heart, but now when people around us come to praise her, she is a little embarrassed for no reason. "Did you really not deceive me? Why do I think my wedding dress looks ordinary now? " During this period of time, she kept looking at herself in the mirror. "What do people around us do to deceive you? We just think you are really good-looking now. " I knew what was in her mind, so I thought it was funny and walked forward with a smile. "Now that you have said that, it must be true." She nodded seriously, "in fact, after I put it on, I still have a little hesitation." "I never thought I would be like this before." Speaking of this, Jiang Xiaobei suddenly stopped. I went over and patted her on the shoulder, whispered beside her, "now you really give us a refreshing feeling. Lu Xingyi standing next to me was amazed by you at that time." Jiang Xiaobei raised his head in surprise when he heard me say this. "You are really good-looking now. Everything I said to you today is serious." Before she spoke, I solved her doubts and troubles. "So you don''t want to think about other things now. Your task now is to be a good-looking person." "Well, I will live up to the high expectations of the organization!" She also nodded with a smile, completely put down those things before. But Lu Xingyi still stood there, as if he hadn''t reacted. He looked at Jiang Xiaobei standing in front of us, and rubbed his eyes. "What are you looking at?" Jiang Xiaobei walked over and hugged him with a smile. "It''s a real treasure this time." I looked at Lu Xingyi with a look of consternation at this time, laughing at him like this. "That''s true." He also showed a smile. When they took wedding photos, they attracted the attention of many people around them. Today''s Jiang Xiaobei is exquisitely dressed, while Lu Xingyi''s suit is hard for many girls around. "I think of a gesture! It''s not good to take pictures like this. Now listen to me first, and the effect will be very good later! " It seems that the two of them are still arguing about the pose. I wanted to go over to adjust, but I saw Lu Xingyi turning around with a smile. "I thought you two were fighting, but now I don''t think so." I walked over with a smile and laughed at them like this. "How dare I have that heart?" Jiang Xiaobei has not yet opened his mouth, Lu Xingyi has already said so with a bitter smile. "Since you two are like this, I won''t ask you two to worry." I smilingly looked at the love of the two of them, and many people around me also looked at them with envious eyes. "What are you worried about for me? I''m living so well now. " Jiang Xiaobei waved his hand carelessly and didn''t care about what I said. They made a lot of noise when they took wedding photos. Many people around them looked at them with different eyes, but they were not moved at all. "Now that I''ve finished taking wedding photos, I haven''t eaten much since morning." When he changed back to his clothes, Jiang Xiaobei said with some emotion. "Didn''t I bring you dessert before?" Lu Xingyi side such a way, while the milk tea to the side of jiangxiaobei. And I just looked at them with a smile and didn''t say a word. When I got home, I saw Peili sitting on the sofa by himself. "Why are you sitting here alone?" I walked over with a smile and regained his attention. "You went to take wedding photos with them today?" Pei Li is still the light appearance before. When he looks up at me, there seems to be light in his eyes. "Well, they were very busy when they took photos together. Many people around them were amused by them." I think of the scene during the day, can''t help laughing. And Pei Li just sat there quietly looking at me, with a little more emotion in his eyes that I can''t say. "Shall we take another set of wedding photos?" His voice is still the same as before, but his words surprised me. I had a stretch on the sofa. The things I did during the day cost me too much energy, so I''m a little tired now. "Why do you have such an idea all of a sudden?" I looked at him with a smile, and he was also staring at me, which made me feel a little embarrassed, so I turned my head and no longer looked at him. "I thought you''d like something like that." He said, "besides, you are very happy today." "That''s because I''m with them." Now this kind of Pei Li makes me feel a little cute. He is different from the cold and aloof one in peace. "What''s more, I''m not interested in it at all. The wedding photos are just a passing show. The relationship between two people is the most important thing. Isn''t that right?" After a stretch, I softened my voice and explained to Peili in this way. I was afraid that he might misunderstand what I said, so I made my words as clear as possible. "Well, I see." Pei Li just nodded, and did not express any other words. There was a kind of tender tenderness in his eyes. "If you are sleepy now, you should go to sleep first." The atmosphere between the two of us has always been like this, and I''m used to it. "After you finish your work, go to bed earlier." After he nodded, I went to the bedroom. Today, I really experienced too many things, so after I lay in bed, I didn''t have the extra energy to think about it. I fell asleep these days. I''m really not interested in those things. It''s enough for us to be together. Why should we care about those superfluous things? The next day was still a normal day, I got up early and worked full-time as usual. In recent days, the work has been relaxed a lot, so my heart is also relaxed a lot. But when I got home, I saw that my family was empty. "It shouldn''t be. Pei Li has been home by this time. Why hasn''t he come back now?" I looked at the time on my watch. It''s late now, but there is no one at home. "Is there something wrong with them?" Although I think so, I still picked up my mobile phone, ready to call Peili and ask him about it. Before I could dial the phone, I saw a light in front of me. I looked at all this in front of me in disbelief. Perry stood in front of me with a big cake in his hand, and all kinds of balloons were decorated in my home. Ordinary table is also put on the LED light, in the light of light, it looks a lot softer, it is full of all kinds of small gifts. "I wonder if you can agree to my request today?" Peili is still the same as before, but today he suddenly gave me a different surprise. I''m a little surprised to see all this in front of me. I can''t believe that Pei Li did such a thing during my absence. I never imagined that he would make such a move for me. After all, in my understanding, the relationship between us is natural and mature. So those too romantic things, we did not try, we have always been a flat light of life, and I have never seen such a Peili. But now when I first saw it, I was not only surprised, but also at a loss. "How can you suddenly do these things for me?" I look at Pei Li standing in front of me. The softness in my heart suddenly overflows. I didn''t expect that Pei Li would suddenly do this. When facing him, he was a little more at a loss. "I wonder if you can promise me something here?" He saw that I was at a loss, but he didn''t tease me at this time. Instead, he asked gently. "What will I promise you?" I followed him to ask questions, no matter what he said now, I would not agree with him rationally. I blame myself in my heart, but I am still willing to rush to him. "The thing I told you at the amusement park before, I wonder if you can promise to get back together with me now?" Pei Li still held the cake in his hand. He put the cake on the table and then looked at me with a smile. "Good." I nodded gently, moved and surprise intertwined in front of me, I did not expect that Peili would suddenly give me such a surprise, so I was very happy. I had never thought that Peili would treat me in such a way. I never thought that he could bring me such a surprise. It is obvious that he has arranged all these things in front of me for a long time. When I look at these things in front of me, I am very moved. "In the future, both of us and our two children will be fine." When he said this, Perry suddenly hugged me. "I can''t lose any of you." Instead of giving him an answer, I hugged him with both hands. "We will." I also nodded hard. Chapter 634 Recently, Lu xialan has been learning how to make cakes in the master''s home. The master is a very good person, and Lu xialan has a lot of troubles in this period of time. "Why are you here today?" When they were making cakes together, the master suddenly stood up and said this to the man outside the door. "You left in such a hurry this morning that you didn''t have a meal, so I brought you breakfast now. I don''t know if you like it or not, so I brought you a little of each." The man who came here should be the husband of Shifu. He looks old, but his eyebrows and eyes are very peaceful. He naturally noticed the existence of Lu xialan, nodded to her and put the things on the table. "The relationship between you two is very good." She smiles and sighs with emotion like this, in the heart also faintly some envy. In this period of time, she has completely put down the things of that year, but every time she talks about Peili, she still has a feeling that she can''t say. "We are all old wives now." The master took a snack on the table and laughed. "But the relationship between you two is also very good." If you see the master''s appearance, you will feel a little envious. In the recent period of time, she also saw that there are many lovers around. They always seem to be tired of it, and they are entangled with each other all the time. But Lu xialan is always a person, she can''t say that feeling, I hope to find a person to accompany me, but I''m not willing to make do with it, just find a person to spend my life. But every time when she was alone, the sour feeling in her heart would surge up again, making her want to find someone to hug. "It''s time for you to find a boyfriend. I think you''ve grown up now. You should find someone to take care of you." Master good temper to her way, Lu xialan did not tell anyone here that she had those experiences, so they naturally do not know anything. "I''m not in a hurry yet." When talking about this topic, Lu xialan suddenly has no reason to be slow for a while, and then quickly reacts to it, and makes it look like nothing happened. "Then I''ll go on making dessert." She was a little anxious to switch off the topic, and then quickly left here. She was still thinking about those things in her heart, but she still forced herself to focus all her attention on the dessert in front of her and let herself forget those things. By the time she finished the dessert by herself, it was late, and it was dark. She was walking on the road with her bag in her hand, and there were songs in the headphones. Suddenly, she felt that such a life was boring, and there was no one around her who could accompany her. Before, although he pretended that he didn''t care about anything, the sadness in his heart won''t dissipate because of his self deception. In this point, Lu xialan knows, but she doesn''t know how to solve the situation she is facing. She is like trapped in a maze. "People outside can''t get in, people inside can''t get out." She thought with some self mockery. "Now there''s no dessert for you outside. I''ll buy it for you tomorrow. Isn''t that ok?" "But I just want to eat now." When she was distracted, a couple of lovers passed by. The girl held the boy''s arm affectionately and acted like a spoiled child. The boy was obviously entangled. Some of them had no way, and some of them had a headache. They didn''t know how to solve it. She some funny looking at the couple, and the couple seems not to notice her, two people are still in you a sentence I said those things. What they said were ordinary words, but when they fell into Lu xialan''s ears, they suddenly became another feeling. "I don''t want to be alone." She suddenly felt helpless and didn''t know how to get out of the present predicament. When they are alone, they always seem to envy others, because they are in pairs, because they have a backer to rely on. However, when the people around him introduce all kinds of different people, his heart is full of resistance, unwilling to be with those people. She knows that now she seems to be a little ridiculous. She wants to have a person to accompany her, but she also wants to let that person be her heart, and she wants to make the relationship between two people become her heart''s love. "What are you doing tonight? There are no other tasks for tonight She lay on the bed by herself, a little distracted. That unspeakable irritability, and in an instant shrouded Lu xialan, her heart at this time some irritable, and do not know how to vent their emotions, simply put on the shoes directly, went to the nearby bar. When she got to the bar, she was a little distracted and looked at the glass in front of her. It was really noisy in the bar, but at least she could forget the previous things for a while. As if in self deception, Lu xialan thinks that in this way he can forget those unhappy before. "Where are you now?" Bai Wentao had nothing to do that night. He thought of what Lu Xingyi had said to him before, so he called Lu xialan and asked her about her. But as soon as the phone was connected, he heard the noisy environment around him, and subconsciously knew that Lu xialan was in the bar. Because he had promised others before, and because of the unspeakable emotion in his heart, Bai Wentao asked for the address of the bar and went to the bar. When he got into the bar, he saw Lu xialan sitting next to the bar. "Why are you drinking here alone?" He saw Lu xialan who was sitting there drinking. He was a little worried. Although he knows that Lu xialan won''t have any other situation, Bai Wentao is worried about Lu xialan, and he can''t say the emotion himself. "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Why did it take you such a long time to come here?" Lu xialan was already a little drunk at this time. She told Bai Wentao in a coquettish and angry tone. Inadvertently, she gently stirred his heartstrings. "The wine in this bar is not bad. Come and have a try." She said to Bai Wentao politely. She consciously poured wine on Bai Wentao and dropped it to Bai Wentao''s mouth. "How much wine did you drink tonight?" Bai Wentao looked at the drunk woman sitting in front of him. "You drink quickly. I''ll tell you the secret slowly after you finish drinking." Lu xialan pointed to his lips, "I didn''t drink much wine tonight." When she saw Bai Wentao drink that glass of wine in one gulp, she showed a happy smile like a child, "there are other wines here, and you can always forget other things." Bai Wentao was keen to catch Lu xialan''s words, but when he asked, he saw her pouring wine for herself. "What''s the matter with you now?" He really has some helplessness. He doesn''t know what to do. "You drink first. I''ll tell you when you''re finished." Lu xialan is still the same as before, but she shows a careless smile. But Bai Wentao has no choice but to listen to Lu xialan''s words. When he is drinking, he hears Lu xialan''s whisper without a word. Many people around naturally noticed their situation at this time, so some people put other and different things into their glasses with a bad smile. Both of them didn''t pay attention to the glass, so naturally they didn''t notice what was wrong with it. The people around them looked at them with funny eyes. They thought there was something wrong between them, so they wanted to add fuel to the flames at this time and put some medicine into their glasses. They didn''t pay attention to the situation at this time. When they took the glass and drank it, they were still whispering something else. Naturally, they didn''t pay attention to the eyes of the people around them. "I think the two of them can solve their problems tonight." "We really did a good job this time." The people around them looked at them and dried up the wine. They were laughing in their hearts, but they still didn''t express it. Bai Wentao didn''t plan to drink much wine tonight, but he was a little confused by Lu xialan''s persuasion. And when Lu xialan finally wants to go home, both of them have drunk too much. Lu xialan is reciting some other words all the way, and Bai Wentao seems to be a bit impolite because he drank too much wine this time. He tried his best to send Lu xialan to his home. When she arrived at home, the grievance in Lu xialan''s heart suddenly broke out again. She didn''t want to face her own room, so she stretched out her hand to hold it, turned around and wanted to leave Bai Wentao''s sleeve. "Don''t leave me alone..." she was still murmuring, and Bai Wentao had already taken the medicine. At this time, Lu xialan''s face was flushed, and he was still mumbling to himself. Bai Wentao''s defense line collapsed completely when he saw this scene, and bullied him down. It seems like a long night. Chapter 635 Recently, I also learned another unexpected news, that is, Bai Wentao and Lu xialan are together. "It''s a pleasure for all of us to see you two together." "The relationship between the two of us has also been established in the recent period. Before, we made some mistakes because of our deep obsession. Now when we think about it, Hou really feels sorry for you." At this time, Bai Wentao has put down the previous things. When he talks about the previous things, he looks light. "In fact, those things have passed, so it''s meaningless for us to talk about them now." I ended the topic with a smile, the previous things have passed. "In the previous period of time, Lu xialan and I were very stubborn, so we both had such a result, but fortunately, we both chose to let go in time, so we could have such a life now." Bai Wentao still has a smile in his eyes. When he said this, his eyes still stayed at Lu xialan, and his eyes were tender. "I didn''t expect that you two could have such a good relationship." I said with some emotion, "we were still worried about those things before, but now we can put down our heart knot." "We all have a good life now." Bai Wentao said with a smile, "Lu xialan and I both did wrong things before, but fortunately we went back in time." "I won''t be happy if you say such things again in the future." When I heard what he said, I deliberately made an angry appearance. "Now that we are all living well, there is no need for us to mention those things before. You two have been talking about it with me today." When I said that, I was a little bit ironic, "you two really have the same idea, which can be regarded as the heart between lovers." "That seems to be true." Bai Wentao nodded with a smile, "then we can start a new life in the future." When Lu xialan stood alone, he saw the two of us standing here talking. But she just looked at it quietly, didn''t say anything, and didn''t show any emotion. She thought we were talking about something important, but seeing that we had been talking about it for such a long time, she didn''t mean to stop. Lu xialan was worried. Lu xialan thinks of Bai Wentao''s pursuit of me before. She says that it''s fake if she doesn''t care. Although she doesn''t worry about it, she always feels uncomfortable when she puts it in her heart. What''s more, the two of us are still talking here, so close that many people mistakenly think that we are lovers. "Why are you two here?" She still came up, "and now Bai Wentao is my man, you two are so close, but I will be jealous." Bai Wentao smiles and doesn''t take the things Lu xialan said before seriously, but I can see some dangerous meaning from her expression. "I''ll leave here first. You two should have a good conversation." I was afraid that the way I talked with Bai Wentao would make Lu xialan feel uncomfortable, so after giving such a sentence, I left here in a hurry. "What are you two talking about? Why have you been chatting for such a long time? " After I left, Lu xialan complained to Bai Wentao in such a way that her tone had already taken on a bit of coquetry. "The two of us are just discussing the things before." Bai Wentao hugged the person in his arms, "today''s things make you unhappy?" "Not unhappy, just feel very uncomfortable..." Lu xialan in front of Bai Wentao, always with some childish. She can show her true side to the most important person in her heart, and she doesn''t have to worry about what she has done. "I will never do such a move in the future. Excuse my mistake this time, OK?" Bai Wentao knew that she might be uncomfortable in her heart and touched her comfortingly. Although Bai Wentao gives an explanation, Lu xialan thinks of the things before him for no reason. Pei Li saw that the time was almost the same and came to me. "What are you talking about? What a long time. " He looked at his watch, but showed no impatience. "Reminiscence." I walked up to him with a smile, and then the two left together. But what I didn''t notice was that Lu xialan''s attention was always on us during the time when we left together. "Qin Yan and Pei Li have been together..." she whispered such a word gently, "then why does she want to talk to you alone?" Bai Wentao thinks that Lu xialan, who is jealous now, is a little cute, but he also knows that she is not happy in her heart now and makes her voice sound as gentle as possible. "There is really nothing between us, and Qin Yan has been with Pei Li for a long time." Lu xialan is just a person silent, did not give any answer, Bai Wentao for the explanation of this matter, let her own heart more unhappy. "Two children are outside, and I have nothing else to do today. Why don''t we go to the amusement park together?" When there were only two of us at home, Perry suddenly put forward such an idea. "Why did you have such an idea all of a sudden?" I was still dealing with my work. When I heard Peili say this to me, I raised my head in surprise. "It just occurred to me that we haven''t been out for a long time, so I came up with the idea that if you have a job, you should be busy with your business first." Pei Li is still before that pair of light appearance, but say the words of export, to my heart inside played waves. I have no opinion about this matter, so I agreed with him with a smile. When I saw that Peili had put on his overcoat by himself, I suddenly said thoughtfully, "how do I think when we go out, everyone''s eyes will be on you?" Maybe I haven''t said such childish words for a long time. When Pei Li heard what I said, he laughed with a good temper. "When I came to the amusement park with my two children before, I always followed them closely because I was afraid that they would fall down." When I came to the amusement park with Perry, I relaxed. Smile and he talked about those things before, he did not show any impatience, but quietly listening to me say those things. This kind of feeling, let my heart feel very satisfied. "Why are you here?" I was still talking to Peili about the things before, but I was interrupted by a female voice. When I looked up in amazement, I saw a strange woman in front of me. The woman gave me a familiar feeling, but I couldn''t remember who she was for a while. "Do you really forget who I am? I''m Qin Qing. When we were in high school, we were very good friends. " She saw my slow reaction and knew that I didn''t remember. "We made an agreement before. You forget me now?" What she said now reminds me that we were really good friends before. At this time, she was completely different from high school. She had delicate light makeup on her face, and she was very good-looking. When she stood there alone, it gave people a pleasant feeling. She was still talking to me, but soon noticed Pei Li standing next to me, and her eyes lit up. "Don''t you really want to introduce it?" She looked at me with a somewhat cramped look. I looked at Peili standing next to me later. He was very good-looking. When he stood there, he could attract the eyes of many little girls, and his inherent elegance made him look different. "There is no relationship between the two of us." I think she misunderstood the relationship between us, so I was anxious to explain it. "So it is." She didn''t show any emotion after hearing my answer. And along the way, she was a little positive beside me and talked to me about the things before. "But I think the man standing next to you is really dazzling. Who is he?" She was still talking to me about those things before, but the conversation changed, and the topic came back to Peili. "Why do you care so much about him?" I think it''s funny, but I don''t care about anything else, so I asked with a smile. "I just think it''s novel." Although she answered me like this, she always looked at Peili standing beside me with inquiring eyes. "Why did you two come out together?" She suddenly asked this question again. When I heard her ask me like this, I was still a little surprised, but I didn''t think about how to answer it for a moment, so I prevaricated. I don''t know if it was my illusion, but when I gave such an ambiguous answer, there was a moment of joy in her eyes. This should be my own mistake. Chapter 636 "Then why did you two come out together? And it gives you a feeling that you two have a good relationship. " Seeing that I didn''t speak, Qin Qing asked me tentatively. I haven''t figured out how to explain the relationship between Pei Li and me to Qin Qing. When I heard her question, I was stunned. "We are husband and wife." Unexpectedly, Pei Li answered this question for me. His face was still plain, but the words he said shocked Qin Qing and me. "It turns out that you two are husband and wife. I said that the relationship between you two is so good." Qin Qing responded quickly, then said to us with a smile. "You..." I had some emotion in my heart that I couldn''t say. I wanted to explain it to Pei Li, but I had already laughed before I said it. Pei Li, who was standing on one side, obviously noticed my action at this time, so he turned around and gave me a smile. We both looked silly. "The relationship between you two is really good, so I''m here to wish you two happiness. You must be happy forever." Qin Qing looked at us two, there are some emotions I can''t say, but I didn''t think much. "Thank you for your blessing." I also showed a little happy smile, did not put this matter in mind, and soon happily played with them. But what I didn''t see was the look of malice and unwillingness in Qin Qing''s eyes. When she heard Pei Li say that we are husband and wife, her eyes became particularly terrible. But when she faced me, she still looked happy. Qin Qing was still happy in her heart. She didn''t expect that when she came to the amusement park this time, she could meet people like Pei Li. This is a chance given by God. Qin Qing really reported this idea in her heart. Pei Li was very handsome originally. When she stood there, it gave people a pleasant feeling. Moreover, her inherent elegance made Pei Li look more dazzling. So when she saw Peili for the first time, she secretly made up her mind to be with Peili. Originally, she wanted to ask me about him, but at this time, it became the news that we were already together. Qin Qing thinks that everything is better than me, but I can stand with Pei Li. When I think of it, the point in my heart makes her resentful. "Why can a person like her stand with Perry? And I''m so much better than her. Why don''t they look at me? " She thought of some things a long time ago. It seems that she was rejected by others for the same reason, but she was very excellent. When Qin Qing thought of it, she began to resent it. The nails that she had done before pierced into the flesh, and there was a deep pain. However, she had to raise her head, smile at me, and put the little reluctance and resentment in her eyes into her heart. But I didn''t notice this. I just thought she was in a bad mood today, or something unhappy happened to her. Out of politeness, I didn''t ask her. "You can leave me a contact information. Today we see each other as before. I don''t have many close friends around me. It''s better for us to keep in touch with each other in the future." At the end of our tour, Qin Qing suddenly said to me. I was also very surprised, so I didn''t think much about other things. I left a way to contact her with a smile, and then left here with Peili. But what I didn''t notice is that Qin Qing''s eyes have been staring at the figure that we two left. There is a very strong resentment and dissatisfaction in the eyes, as if to pierce us two. "We don''t have anything important recently, so let''s go and see jiangxiaobei." When I arrived at home, I also changed into the previous home clothes and felt a lot more relaxed. "She has just confirmed her own life event recently, so I want to see her and talk to her by the way. We haven''t been together for a long time before." I think of what I said to Jiang Xiaobei on the phone, and I still miss her a little. "Well." Pei Li nodded. Although it was the same as before, there was more smile in his eyes. "If you two want to talk together, you can also call Jiang Xiaobei home." Pei Li thought about it, and then added. "Why are you always so kind to me?" Maybe I had a whim today, so I suddenly softened my voice and said to Peili in a coquettish way. "You should know the reason better than anyone else." Pei Li also came to me with a smile. The smile in his eyes was very strong, and even made me feel embarrassed. When the evening came, the two of us were still talking together, "I''ll go and talk about it with Jiang Xiaobei first." I said this to Pei Li, so I dialed Jiang Xiaobei''s phone, and I didn''t pay attention to Pei Li''s movement any more. Peili was still working on the company''s documents, but the phone suddenly rang out of time. "Hello, I''m Qin Yan''s classmate. We met this morning." It''s a text message. It''s obviously from Qin Qing. Pei Li frowns slightly and seems to know what Qin Qing wants to do and what she thinks. "I feel very kind when I see you today, so there are some other things I want to tell you. I have already reserved the coffee shop tomorrow morning, and the address has been sent to your mobile phone. Please keep the appointment." Pei Li looked at the things displayed on the mobile page, put down the mobile phone impatiently, and didn''t reply to anything. Qin Qing had cleaned herself up a long time ago. She repeatedly looked at her image in the mirror. After confirming that she had no problem, she went out with confidence. "I can do it." She said to herself in her heart that she thought there was nothing wrong with herself today. The right clothes make his body look more moving, and the delicate make-up makes him look more charming. What''s more, Peili will be moved by the flow of his eyes. "Hello, I''m Qin Qing." When she saw the appearance of Peili, she was still surprised in her heart. Since Peili was willing to come out and talk to herself, the purpose of writing that time was half finished. "I don''t know what you want to talk to me about today, but I want to tell you in advance that I have been with Qin Yan, and we have children between us. Now our relationship is very stable." Before she could say anything, Perry had interrupted all her words. "It''s like this..." Qin Qing didn''t expect that Pei Li''s attitude would be so simple and clear. When he heard Pei Li say this to himself, he was still at a loss. But she also quickly responded, and then made herself look as gentle and amiable as possible. "I think you misunderstood me. I didn''t mean to do anything else." Pei Li just looks at her with gloomy eyes, which even makes Qin Qing feel a little creepy. Although she pretended to be like this, she was still unwilling in her heart. That little anger burned her reason clean. "I wonder if you have time to go shopping with me today?" She thought it over for a moment and then dialed me. I didn''t think much about other things, so I agreed to her with a smile. But when I got to my destination, she didn''t show up. Instead, many people I didn''t know came out around and knocked me out when I tried to struggle. "Who on earth would do such a thing?" When I fainted, a figure suddenly appeared in my mind. It was Lu xialan. I think I heard her kidnap me. Although I was still puzzled in my heart, it was invisible and subconscious. And those people took me to a fixed place, but they didn''t say anything else to me. They came forward, pulled my hair violently, and then dragged me to the ground. When they finally finished venting their anger, I was already a little weak. Although I didn''t know what they wanted to do next, they simply and rudely threw me into the street. But Pei Li was still at home. After seeing my down and out appearance, he asked me what was the matter with me. After I told him what I thought, he was very angry. "Do you have to stop me today?" Pei Li''s whole body is full of low pressure, looking coldly at Bai Wentao who is standing in front of him. "You don''t have proof yet, so I won''t allow you to do such a thing!" Bai Wentao is also angry in his heart. He doesn''t understand why Peili puts all the responsibility on Lu xialan. Pei Lijiao didn''t be polite to him. Instead, he punched directly. His action was steady and accurate. When Bai Wentao was beaten, his anger broke out completely. So neither of them was polite and exhausted their strength. When they were fighting, they looked terrible. Both of them were red eyed. Even when they saw what they were like at this time, people around them were still scared and did not dare to stop them. The two of them are only angry now, so naturally they don''t think much about other things. They both misunderstood each other. Chapter 637 Lu xialan was still dealing with her own affairs, but she heard the quarrel outside the door, so she came out to have a look. She looked at the two men wrestling together, surprised and puzzled. "What''s the matter with you two?" She couldn''t understand the behavior of the two people in front of her. "Is the kidnapping of Qin Yan related to you? She has told me everything Pei Li''s words are as simple as ever, but Bai Wentao is stunned by what he says. "What on earth is this for?" Bai Wentao looks at Lu xialan incredulously. Although he doesn''t want to believe that Lu xialan will do something like that, Pei Li uses such a tone now. What''s more, Pei Li never tells any lies about Qin Yan, and he doesn''t need to believe that Pei Li will cheat himself. "What''s going on? I''ve never done anything like that Lu xialan was at a loss, but when she heard Pei Li criticizing herself, she retorted angrily. "Qin Yan has told me about it." Pei Li is still the same as before, and his anger is still in the corner of his eyes. "Take care of yourself about this matter. I won''t argue with you this time because there is no big problem, but if there is another time, I won''t be polite to you." After Pei Li Jiao finished this sentence, he turned around and left here, but Lu xialan and Bai Wentao, who were standing in the same place, did not react. "Why do you want to do such a thing?" Bai Wentao some unbelievable, looking at Lu xialan in front of him, "is it because I pursued her before?" Lu xialan did not participate in this series of things, but now suddenly appeared to blame her people, she can not understand what they said, but also know that Bai Wentao did not believe in himself. "It has nothing to do with me!" When she thought of it, she couldn''t help heartache. "But Qin Yan has already explained to Pei Li." Bai Wentao has no reason to think of the way he stopped Peili before. "When Peili came back to you, I stopped him all the time. Now when I think about it, I think I''m a fool." And Lu xialan''s eyes are stunned, can''t believe why Bai Wentao will say such hurtful words. "But it has nothing to do with me! Why do you all say that I did it? Now even you don''t want to believe me. Is that so? " She asked with heartache, but she looked at Bai Wentao with regret and sorrow. If Pei Li''s action before made a deep wound in Lu xialan''s heart, now Bai Wentao has torn the wound and made it look more bloody. "You told me before that you had put those things down. Did you deceive me? It turns out that you haven''t let go of such an idea, and even now you have to do such a thing. " Bai Wentao looks at Lu xialan disappointedly, shakes his head and leaves angrily. And Lu xialan is some unbelievable, looking at the situation in front of him, completely did not expect things to become like this. She called me and invited me out. "I have regarded you as my friend, but why do you harm me like this now?" When she asked me like this, there was still a trill in her voice. But I think of the things I experienced after I was kidnapped. Naturally, I don''t have any pity and sympathy in my heart. "You know what you''ve done. I''m here to advise you to do it yourself." "What on earth did I do?" Lu xialan at this time in the heart has some collapse, she some angry so called out. I was a little disappointed to look at her, now things have come to such a point, she is still not willing to admit. "I won''t pursue the matter with you this time, but it''s not necessarily the next time such a situation occurs. I also hope you can be clear about it, so I''m here to advise you to take good care of yourself." I subconsciously think that this thing is done by Lu xialan, so now when I see Lu xialan''s attitude, I just leave such words. We didn''t talk too much and didn''t spend too much time. After I left such a sentence, I left here disappointed. I just want to take Lu xialan as my friend, but now Lu xialan has done such a thing, I can''t forgive her. In the recent period of time, Qin Qing often contacted me, so the relationship between the two of us got better, we were inseparable, often together. "You two are really happy. Now that you have got the happiness you want, I can only bless you." That day, Qin Qing came to our house. She looked at the decoration enviously and said to me. "Why do you start to say such strange things again?" I interrupted her with a smile, "you wait here, I''ll make you a cup of milk tea." Jiang Xiaobei had agreed with me before that she would come to our house to get dessert. She walked in carelessly and saw Qin Qing sitting on the sofa looking around. When she wanted to call me, she saw Qin Qing alone. At this time, there was no one else around, so Qin Qing put down her previously repressed emotions. At this time, she looked maliciously at the photos of Peili and me, and murmured to herself, "you two won''t last long." Jiangxiaobei and her distance is not far, so clearly heard her whispering words. She was surprised but didn''t show anything, but after I appeared, she pretended to be late and said hello to me with a smile. Qin Qing at this time has been restored to the previous appearance, is still gentle, smiling to thank me, and before that vicious woman is different. "I have something else to say to you today." When several of us were still talking, Jiang Xiaobei held my hand, with some eagerness in his eyes. "I seem to have forgotten something. I''ll go and get it now." Qin Qing saw the two of us, very understanding of this said to me. After saying goodbye to Qin Qing, Jiang Xiaobei opened his mouth mysteriously, "who is that woman? I haven''t seen her before. " "It''s my high school classmate. We only met each other during this period of time, but we have the same interests, so we became very good friends during this period of time." I patiently explained to her, but saw a look in her eyes that I can''t say. Jiang Xiaobei originally wanted to tell the truth, but when he saw me now, he knew that I had regarded Qin Qing as a good friend. After thinking for a long time, he still didn''t have the heart to speak. "I don''t like her very much. You''d better keep a distance from her as much as possible." She lowered her head and thought carefully for a long time before she said such a sentence. I didn''t put her words to me in my heart. I just thought there was some misunderstanding between them. That''s why she said this to me. "I know. I''ll take what you said to me to heart." I laughed to fool past, but did not take her words seriously. Jiang Xiaobei is a sad face, seems to be worried because of my attitude. When Jiang Xiaobei left, Qin Qing came back. "Why are you here?" When Pei Li came home, he saw Qin Qing sitting on the sofa and frowned. He felt a little unhappy. "She told me something." Qin Qing hasn''t opened her mouth, so she explains it for her first. She''s afraid that Pei Li will misunderstand something, so she quickly adds it. Qin Qing seems to be a little afraid of Peili, but there seems to be some expectation in the fear. I think Peili''s attitude scares her. Qin Qing didn''t say anything else to me. After leaving a few words, she left. "Is your relationship that good?" When Pei Li saw Qin Qing appear, he didn''t know why. He was always a little unhappy in his heart. The two of us were having dinner. When I heard him ask me this question, I simply answered it seriously. I think I have little private life, but now I seem to meet Qin Qing. We have the same personality and the same hobbies, so we can naturally become good friends. "She is a friend to make, and we both get along very happily during this period of time, so you don''t have to worry about me any more." After hearing my answer, Pei Li was silent for a moment and nodded to agree with me. "Then pay attention to it yourself." He thought for a long time alone, but he still said such words to me. Because he was worried about the injury I had suffered in the past few days, he thought that I had been really happy in recent years, so he didn''t say anything else. What''s more, Qin Qing didn''t do anything excessive during this period of time, so he should be able to rest assured. "I know." I nodded, too. During this period of time, I spent a long time to get along with Qin Qing. When I was with her, I felt very comfortable, and we always talked endlessly. So I take her as my friend, a friend who can make me feel at ease. I don''t think so much about it. I just think we have a good relationship. Chapter 638 "I recently found a place with beautiful scenery. I think it''s very suitable for taking photos, but I dare not go alone. I don''t know if you have time this week. Can you go with me?" When I was still at home, Qin Qing called me, her tone mixed with joy, but also with a little careful. "Because the place is remote and steep, I''m afraid when I go alone. If you can''t accompany me, forget it. I''ll go to someone else." I have just been free recently, so when I heard what she said to me, I agreed to her without any hesitation. "Then you send the address to my mobile phone. I have nothing to do this Saturday. Let''s go there and take photos together." Naturally, I believe in her. In recent years, I have regarded her as my best friend. "I''ve always been worried that you won''t agree with me, so I''m still very afraid. The scenery of that place is very beautiful, but it also scares me." Qin Qing said to me with a smile when we went together. Today''s she seems to be different from usual, but I can''t remember it. "These things don''t matter. Why do I have to think about them?" This kind of idea makes my heart feel very relaxed, so I went all the way talking and laughing. Today''s weather is not very good, overcast, gave me a feeling of rain, when I said this to Qin Qing, her eyes flashed light, "you can rest assured, I also took into account the weather, so I also took an umbrella." Hearing what she said to me, I naturally had nothing to worry about, so I put down the worry in my heart. "I''ve never been to this place before. You can see that it''s really not easy here." The surrounding scenery is really beautiful, but this place is also relatively remote, so I don''t have any impression of it. "I''ve been thinking about it since I came here with others a long time ago." Qin Qing looked at the surrounding scenery and suddenly showed a satisfied smile. I followed her to a remote old house. "This house should be some years old. How did you find it?" When she heard my question, she laughed. "I came here once a long time ago, and I thought the scenery here was very beautiful. As for the discovery of this house, it was entirely due to some coincidence." "So it is." I nodded gently, then picked up the camera in my bag, "let''s go to take pictures now." "Don''t worry." But she suddenly stopped me, "this house has no one to live in, so it seems a little dirty, you don''t put the bag here, give it to me first, I''ll wipe it here, and then put the bag here." When I heard her say this to me, I was stunned for a moment, and then looked at the house full of dust, "you''re more thoughtful, so I''ll go." "I have asked you to accompany me here. How can I trouble you to do such a thing?" She gave me a smile. "I''ll do these things. You wait here for me first." I wanted to say something more, but Qin Qing held me in the same place. She said to me in an almost irrefutable tone, "if you continue to tangle with me because of these problems, I won''t treat you as my friend." Hearing her saying this, I can''t say anything more. After giving her my own bag, she gave me her mobile phone. "I should be back soon. If you feel bored during this period, you should use my mobile phone first." "It''s too much trouble for you. My mobile phone is in my bag and it''s very convenient." I always feel embarrassed that I can''t trouble her like this. "Why are you polite to me? I just played some games. If you feel bored, you can play for a while She just some mischievous smile to me, that smile let me feel a little relieved. After she left here, I just sat there quietly thinking about how to take photos and how to make them look good. But I waited for a long time, but she still didn''t come back. I wanted to call her with my mobile phone, but I found that there was no signal here. "Why haven''t you come back? Is there something wrong with it? " Thinking of the remote environment here, I worry about her in my heart. But what I don''t know is that after Qin Qing left the room alone, he threw my things into the corner. "It''s really easy to cheat. No matter what I say, I will promise." She took a scornful look at her back and strode forward. But now I have no idea. I think Qin Qing is in trouble, so I''m anxious to find her. And the sky darkened during this period of time. I don''t have any impression here, so I won''t know how to get out. And I have been looking for Qin Qing, but did not find where she is, I went far away from the original place, but nothing, I found nothing, but let myself lost. "It''s too late now..." I looked at the time displayed on my mobile phone with some worry and realized that it was almost evening. When Pei Li came home at the beginning, he heard that Qin Qing and I had gone out. He had discussed this problem with me not long ago, but I told him confidently that there was nothing wrong with it. So Pei Li didn''t pay attention to it at the beginning. He was just waiting for me quietly, but the sky was getting darker and darker, and the time was getting late, but I didn''t come back. "What the hell is going on?" So far, Pei Li also realized that something was wrong with it. I couldn''t have delayed so long, so something must have happened. He thinks it must have something to do with Lu xialan. In a hurry, he dials Lu xialan. "What are you doing on the phone?" But this time, Bai Wentao got through. Bai Wentao''s voice was very low. He didn''t seem to be in a good mood. "Where is Lu xialan now? I have something to tell her Pei Li didn''t take into account that Bai Wentao was on the other end of the line. Instead, he was as concise as ever. "What do you want her for?" Bai Wentao''s voice is still very low, and the other end of the phone is also tightly frowning. "Qin Yan is gone." "Lu xialan is gone, too!" The two of them said such words with one voice, and then they were surprised by each other''s words. "It''s urgent now. Let''s find someone together." Bai Wentao opened a mouth first, "this matter I think has certain relations with Lu xialan." Pei Li''s eyes flashed, and the bottom of his eyes gradually penetrated a bit of sharpness. "I think so, too." They both think that Lu xialan kidnapped me, so now they have the same idea. The most urgent task is to find us. Naturally, they regard the disappearance of Lu xialan and I as the same thing. They think that Lu xialan kidnapped me, so we both disappeared together. "I haven''t seen Lu xialan all day today. I''m very worried. I''ve searched all the places she often goes, but I still haven''t found anyone." Bai Wentao is worried. After exchanging what he knows with Peili, he starts his own search. "I haven''t found it yet." Pei Li was a little irritable in his heart, but he still suppressed his temper at this time. "When did you find out?" Jiang Xiaobei was still at home. When he heard that Peili called her, he was stunned, and then he reacted quickly. She subconsciously felt that there was a problem in this matter, which was not as simple as Pei Li and Bai Wentao imagined. Now Lu xialan is different from before, which she deeply believed. Now that Lu xialan has put down the original things, there is no need to kidnap me now. What''s more, Jiang Xiaobei doesn''t want to believe such things. "You wait!" When Perry is ready to hang up, she suddenly yells like this. "Is Qin Yan very close to another woman recently?" She suddenly remembered Qin Qing who was sitting in our house that day. "How do you know that?" Pei Li did not give a clear answer, but his attitude has also answered Jiang Xiaobei''s question. "I met that woman when I went to your house before. That woman made me feel very wrong, so you can see if there is something wrong with that woman. I don''t think it has anything to do with Lu xialan." Jiang Xiaobei soon remembered Qin Qing''s performance in our house that day. In his heart, he thought it had something to do with her. "I see." Pei Li''s voice was as low as ever. Although his tone was the same as before, the crisscross veins on the back of his hand revealed his real thoughts at this time. "If you go to check that woman, I always think there is something wrong with her, but I can''t say it for a while. Maybe you can find the answer after checking that woman." Pei Li also remembers what happened in that period of time before, so he immediately sends someone to check Qin Qing. The uneasy premonition in his heart is magnified more and more at this time. Chapter 639 "There''s something wrong with that woman." The person that Pei Li sent to pursue soon gave him an accurate message, "she asked Qin Yan to take photos together today, but soon after, she went back to the room alone." "So we think it has a lot to do with her. Besides, the place is very remote and there are few people around. It''s very possible to get lost there." When Pei Li heard what the other party said to him, his heart was clear and he knew everything. His anger was tumbling in his chest, and his eyes were cold. "This matter troubles you." Pei Li thought of what happened and what happened. His own intuition told him that it might be what he imagined. But he did not expect that Qin Qing could be so bold and could do such a thing. After he found out these things, he immediately called the police, and the things the police found were the same as those he found before. He thought of the days after Qin Qing, with a cold smile. At this time, Qin Qing had already returned to her home. She was in a good mood after leaving that place. She was jealous, so she did such a thing. "That woman is really stupid. What kind of reason should I use to deceive her next time?" Thinking of this, Qin Qing even sneered and looked at her new nails. "She doesn''t deserve the life she has now." In his heart, Qin Qing''s depression disappeared a lot. "Isn''t he alone in the mountain at a loss now?" She was in a good mood at this time. She even planned to go shopping for a while. She packed up her things. When she was ready to go out, she saw Peili standing at the door. "Why did you come to me all of a sudden? Don''t tell me in advance, I haven''t done anything. " She looked at Perry standing at her door with some joy. Pei Li must have understood that he was the best choice for him, so he left me. When she thought of it, she was still excited, but she didn''t notice that Pei Li was covered with frost. When Pei Li looks at Qin Qing standing in front of him, he will remember that I am still missing. This kind of feeling makes Pei Li''s eyes red and brings some dangerous breath. "Come on in now. I don''t know what you like to eat, but there are some snacks at home. You can make do with them here first." She took Pei Li to her home with some hospitality, and then said to Pei Li with a smile, make yourself look as gentle as possible. "Did you do it or not?" There is no temperature in Pei Li''s voice, and the tone makes Qin Qing feel afraid. "Why are you talking to me like this all of a sudden?" She didn''t expect that Pei Li would suddenly change her attitude towards herself. Before, Pei Li had always been kind to me, so she naturally thought that Pei Li had always been like this. "I''ve used up all my patience to sit here peacefully and talk to you now." Pei Li is still the same as before, "I know what you have done before." When she heard what he said to herself, she knew that Perry had known what she had done, and her face would lose in a moment. "Did you do it or not?" At the moment of seeing her expression, Pei Li had already come to a conclusion in his heart, but he still asked like this. The dangerous atmosphere in his tone made her feel a little afraid. "I did it..." she answered in a very low voice, and she couldn''t hear clearly. Pei Li''s deep black eyes were staring at her tightly. There was scorn and obvious disgust in her eyes. His eyes seemed to be with piercing ice, which made Qin Qing feel cold all over. Qin Qing really wanted to hide this matter. No matter how Pei Li asked herself, Pei Li had no way as long as she didn''t admit that she had done it. But when she really faced Pei Li now, she still followed her instinct and said that she did it by herself. Besides, judging from his manner, she could think that Perry had already known all his ideas, and now she wanted to know my whereabouts. But Pei Li''s eyes are more and more dangerous, "if you can''t find her today, you can do it by yourself." Qin Qing looked at him in horror. Now Pei Li''s appearance is too terrible. She quickly followed the people around to find me. When she came to the remote place before, she sighed. This time, it was a surprise. She still remembers the previous address in her heart. I should still be in the same place. When she thought about it, she relaxed a lot. "There''s no one in here." When those people came into the room to see, they said such a sentence. Pei Li''s eyes were sharp in a moment, staring at Qin Qing coldly, "what''s the matter?" Qin Qing is always a little scared. At this time, she is more guilty. "I don''t know where she will go. The place we agreed before is really here. I didn''t cheat you. I really didn''t..." When she said this, she had already brought a little cry, but Perry was not softened by her pitiful appearance. Qin Qing just wanted to scare me, but she didn''t expect that I would disappear in the process, so she was flustered. And Pei Li''s eyes are sharp to see her. After the clear sound, Qin Qing''s face appears a red mark. After all, Pei Li didn''t hold back the annoyance in his heart and hit her. Pei Li''s strength is so strong that Qin Qing cries out in an instant, but she doesn''t have much time to speak any more, and is soon taken away by the police around her. Bai Wentao, who is on the other end of the phone, obviously knows about it. He soon realizes that it has nothing to do with Lu xialan, and he has misunderstood Lu xialan before. But where did Lu xialan go now? When Bai Wentao thought of this, he was in a trance. "Now go to find Lu xialan immediately." He said to the people around him, hoping to find Lu xialan. "My sister''s gone?" When Lu Xingyi heard the news, his water cup fell down. "What the hell is going on?" He was almost in a moment of irritability, and before that is not serious he is different. "I gave my sister to him because he could take care of her, but now he tells me that she''s gone?" Lu Xingyi knew the news when he was still at home. He was almost furious. He thought of Lu xialan''s smile, what they said to him, and Bai Wentao''s distrust of his sister. So he naturally put the responsibility on Bai Wentao. "I''m going to settle with him now! This asshole! How dare you treat her like that Lu Xingyi almost couldn''t restrain his anger. He picked up his coat and ran out angrily. "There may be some misunderstanding in this matter. It''s useless for you to be so anxious now." Jiang Xiaobei sees Lu Xingyi''s irascible appearance and stops him, fearing that he will do something wrong because of his anger. "And your biggest problem now is to find Lu xialan, not to lose his temper." She knew that Lu Xingyi was angry and didn''t have much time to think about these things, so she patiently analyzed the current situation to him. "What''s more, it''s useless for you to lose your temper with Bai Wentao now. Now Lu xialan has disappeared. Our top priority is to find her and explain this matter clearly with her, so that this matter can have an end." Jiang Xiaobei''s thinking is right now, and what he says has nothing to refute. Lu Xingyi takes a deep look at her, and tries his best to suppress his anger. Lu Xingyi''s anger dissipated little by little. He realized that Jiang Xiaobei and himself were right about these things, and it was useless for him to worry here alone. "Let''s go to find her first. When I find him, I''ll make it clear with him." Lu Xingyi''s voice sounds a bit gnashing of teeth at this time, but he is really blaming himself. Blame oneself why to be willing to choose to believe Bai Wentao, and let oneself younger sister suffer such grievance. When Bai Wentao knows that this matter has nothing to do with Lu xialan, he is also annoyed in his heart. He blames himself for why he didn''t want to believe her before. That''s why he let Lu xialan do such a thing. "If I had believed her before, wouldn''t things have become what they are now?" But now the chagrin is useless, and he still has an unstoppable fear in his heart. "If I don''t find my sister this time, none of us will have a good time." Lu Xingyi thinks about it for a long time, but he still can''t bear his anger. He really can''t forgive the man standing in front of him. In the previous period, he kept saying that he would take good care of his sister, but now this kind of thing suddenly happened. But now he has no other way, follow Jiang Xiaobei and Lu Xingyi to find Lu xialan. It took them a long time, but they got nothing. Chapter 640 "I''ll look for it by myself now. You can look around here." Pei Li looked around. At this time, it was completely dark. "But it''s very late now..." people around him wanted to hold him, but they also knew how anxious he was now, and what he said seemed pale. "Just wait for me here and take care of the people around you." Pei Li just left such a sentence, and then left here from there. Jiang Xiaobei saw the figure of Pei Li leaving, also knew that he was worried in his heart, and sighed gently. But I didn''t know anything about these things at the foot of the mountain. I walked a long way alone, but there was still no one. I didn''t see anyone around, and my mobile phone was about to run out of power. "What should I do now?" Although I had prepared myself before, I would still be flustered in the face of the present situation. Now it''s completely dark. There is no one around me. Although I didn''t do anything else, my mobile phone is almost dead. "How can I get out? Is there really no one else around here? " I have some hope in my heart, but I still tell myself that I can''t give up. When I thought of this, I began to blame myself again. Why did I choose a person to run out rashly at the beginning? That''s why the present situation is caused. "Is there someone there?" I''ve been walking alone for a long time, but I don''t know where I''ve been or what I''ve gone through. I''m not familiar with the surrounding terrain, so now I''m just walking with my own feeling. I don''t know where I am. I originally pinned my hopes on my mobile phone, but now my mobile phone has no electricity. "But now it''s evening..." I''ve been walking on the mountain all day, and I''m a little tired. I wanted to sit down and have a rest, but I encouraged myself and hope I don''t give up. When I went to the foot of the mountain alone, I suddenly saw someone in the distance. Such a discovery surprised me all of a sudden. "I can go and ask that person for help." Such an idea made me cheer up all of a sudden and ran to the man in a hurry. "Hello, I lost my way in this mountain. I wonder if you can take me down?" I carefully consider their own language, while observing the person in front of them. He is a middle-aged man, but everything is clean. When he looks at me, there is something in his eyes that I can''t say. That kind of look makes me feel strange, even makes me feel uncomfortable, but now I have no time to think so much, can only beg to look at the person in front of me. "I can take you out, but I have one condition." That person slowly open mouth, the voice is deep and sweet, but the words that say let me Leng for a while. I quickly reacted and thought that the man in front of me just wanted money, so I didn''t think about it carefully and agreed to him without hesitation, "I can promise you all the conditions, as long as you can take me out of this mountain." The man seemed to expect that I would agree. He didn''t show much surprise. Instead, he laughed deeply, "remember what you said to me today." Although I think the man in front of me is a little strange, and even reveals something strange that I can''t say, now I can only seek his help. I don''t have time to think about so many things. "I will." I also nodded seriously. When I looked at him, I suddenly felt that it was not so simple. That man seems to be very familiar with the terrain here, took me all the way to the foot of the mountain, all his movements are very skilled, very familiar with the terrain here. It seems that the two of us have been walking in the mountain for a long time. He walked very fast in the front alone. When I was at the back, I even felt that I couldn''t keep up with him. At this time, although it was already dark, it didn''t seem to have any effect on him, "you go faster." I didn''t expect that he would suddenly turn around and say such a word to me. When the moonlight was shining on his face, I saw his face carefully. This face was originally very pleasant, but now it had a strange smell that I couldn''t say. "Although it is a little presumptuous, but can I know your name?" When he sent me to the foot of the mountain, I asked carefully. "You don''t need to know these things. You just need to remember the things you promised me first." This is the first time he said such a long sentence to me tonight, "after a period of time, I will come to you." I nodded as if I didn''t understand. Although I thought this man was a little strange, he should also be for money. When I thought of this, I couldn''t help but feel relieved. "I''ll send you here now, and I hope you can solve the rest by yourself." The man seemed to take me to the mountainside, then turned around and wanted to leave. "Could you please send me to the foot of the mountain? I''m not familiar with the terrain here, so I can''t find my way back here. " I quickly held him, afraid that he would leave. The man looked back and looked at me carefully. Although I didn''t know what was in his mind, I begged to say so. "Remember what you promised me in advance." When he spoke, he still said that. Although I felt strange in my heart, I didn''t say anything else. When I used my mobile phone to watch the time, I found that I had been in the mountains for a day. "They should be worried." I think of Pei Li and them. I can''t stop feeling guilty and remorse. "Qin Yan!" A familiar voice called back my thoughts. When I looked up in amazement, I saw Peili standing in front of me. Pei Li is still the same as before, but at this time, he seems to have gone through a lot of vicissitudes. He should have had no rest for a long time. At this time, he seems to be very tired. "Here I am." I waved to him and found that there was some vigilance and vigilance in his eyes. "I''m coming to you now." "I''ll come here now. You stand there and don''t move." Pei Li was still alert before, and didn''t relax much because of my words. When the man saw Peili appear, he gave a low smile. "How did you become what you are now?" Pei Li''s tone is heartache, and then he put his coat on me, but still with vigilance looking at the man beside me. "I met him on the mountain, so I asked him to take me down." I saw the appearance of Pei Li''s guard, and quickly explained to Pei Li. "When we go back, we will thank you very much. I wonder if you can leave us a contact information first?" I looked at the man around me with some thanks. "Do you remember the condition I wanted to make with you?" The man suddenly opened his mouth, which surprised me a little. "Well." I nodded gently. "I don''t need you to thank me. My condition is to divorce you two. You two will not be happy when you live together." "What do you have to do with what happened between us?" Pei Li also endured a long time of anger, at this time finally broke out, his eyes with some blood, red eyes looking at the man standing next to us. Pei Li seems to be very angry. He grabs the man''s collar, and then kicks him to the ground. The man doesn''t struggle, but just lets Pei Li move. I quickly caught them both, and after a period of time, the people around us gradually increased. "Don''t say that again when you get the money." I thought the man was just a little confused, so I said so. When I handed the money to him, he didn''t refuse or accept it. He just looked at the front with empty eyes, which made me feel a little scared. He gave a low smile, which made me feel a little creepy, and then he left here in our gaze. Although Pei Li said that he was not in any serious trouble, I was still worried about his health, so I took good care of him at home for a long time. During this time, I gradually learned the truth of the matter. At the beginning, I found it hard to accept it. I took him as my best friend, but he secretly designed me like this. This idea makes me feel very uncomfortable, but when I chat with them, I suddenly realize my previous mistakes. Qin Qing came into contact with me at the beginning with a strong purpose, but I didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, I took all the things wrong with her for granted. Even after what happened to me, I didn''t think it would have anything to do with her. I habitually think the people around me are too kind, and I also habitually want to believe the people around me. But now that such a thing has happened, it also reminds me not to repeat this mistake. This idea makes my heart feel better. Chapter 641 Soon I arrived at the Party of Perry company. I didn''t want to attend the activity like this, but I had to attend it for some reasons. When I arrived at the scene of the party, I saw Peili standing in the crowd at a glance. He was wearing a suit tonight, which made his body look more tall and thin. Peili stood alone in the middle of the hall, and all the people around him stood in front of him, as if the stars were holding the moon. I am a little happy in my heart. Pei Li seems to be so dazzling all the time. I used to stand and talk with other people, but after a period of time, a man suddenly appeared, which I had never seen before. I think I have a good memory, but I don''t have any impression of the man in front of me. I just think he is very familiar, but I can''t say what''s wrong. The man gave me a deep look. We were far apart, but I saw him at once. His eyes make me feel a little strange, that kind of creepy feeling, I can''t describe it very well, but when I see that look, this is the only idea in my heart. He just looked at me, and then disappeared into the crowd, but I don''t know why he ran with him all of a sudden. "Where have you been?" I ran to the outside of the hall by myself. At this time, there were not many people passing by. I looked around blankly and didn''t know where the person just went. I was looking around at a loss, but suddenly I remembered that the man was the one on the mountain! There are some changes in his face, but there is no change in his feeling, so I feel familiar with him. When I thought of it, I suddenly felt a little scared. I wanted to go back to the banquet hall from here, but I was knocked unconscious. Although I didn''t see that man, he was the man who was on the mountain that day. At this time, he looked at me and showed a happy smile. It''s just that when the smile is on his face, it doesn''t bring much comfort to people. On the contrary, it makes people fear. Pei Li was still standing there talking with others, but he saw the sad faces of the people who had been sent to protect me. He knew immediately that the situation was not right, but he still didn''t show it. He just laughed at the people around him. Those people knew what he meant and went to one side wisely. "What''s the matter?" Pei Li asked in a deep voice. He had sent someone to protect me just because he was worried about my safety, but he didn''t expect that such a thing had happened. "We stayed around her all the time, but when we looked around, we found that the people were gone." Those people reported the situation to Peili. They were all professionals, but they didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. "Now go and see where the people are." Pei Li didn''t get angry with them now. Instead, he rubbed his eyebrows and asked them to find someone. "We''ve seen surveillance before." Those people replied that they went to check the surveillance around here the first time I disappeared. "And the man?" Pei Li had been trying to suppress his emotions, but now he couldn''t bear it any more. "When she was alone, a strange man appeared. She should have gone out to look for that man. After that, there was no one." Pei Li raised his head at the moment of hearing this. He knew who the man was. "You''re focusing all your attention on that man now. He''s the focus of the investigation." Pei Li said this to the people around him, hoping to get something different from this man. When all the people around left, Pei Li rubbed his eyebrows in the same place. "I still shouldn''t take it lightly." He thought with some remorse that if he had not been careless in this matter, I would not have disappeared. "We didn''t find anything." Those people quickly gave such a message, "the man seems to appear out of thin air, leaving no available information." "I see." Pei Li is a little fidgety. Bai Wentao''s mind now is all about Lu xialan. He knows that what he did before was wrong, so he wants to find Lu xialan and admit his mistake to her. During this period of time, he heard that Lu xialan had gone abroad alone, so he hurriedly flew abroad, hoping to get the news of Lu xialan. And I have disappeared for many days. During this period, Perry sent many people to look for me, but it seems that I and the man disappeared together, and no one can find a result. Pei Li also depressed in this period of time. He could have comforted himself and said that he would find me in a period of time, but now it has been so long, but there is still no news. When Pei Li thought of it, he didn''t know what to do. For the first time, he felt such a loss. It was the first time that he faced such a thing. This kind of thing made him feel a little collapsed, so he began to use alcohol to paralyze himself, and became different from the previous one. "What are you doing now? Look at what you look like now, how much different you are from the one you used to be! " Jiang Xiaobei sees his changes in his eyes, and he is worried, but he can''t think of any way to help Peili. She has no choice but to use such words to stimulate Peili, hoping that he can wake up from this nightmare. But Pei Li didn''t seem to understand what she was saying. He just held his own glass, as if he didn''t hear what Jiang Xiaobei was saying. Jiang Xiaobei is not angry because of Peili''s action. She knows what he is sad about and can understand Peili''s mood at this time. But now when facing Peili like this, she will still be angry. "Look what you have become! Do you know if you want to let us down! How could Qin Yan like you like that! " When she said those words before, Pei Li just looked at the front with empty eyes, without giving any reaction. But when she mentioned me this time, Pei Li''s eyes suddenly lit up, and then it seemed as if the flame was dim, and it was silent in a moment. "She won''t like you like that!" Jiang Xiaobei also noticed the change of Pei Li''s manner at this time and thought that I could stimulate him. But what she didn''t expect was that Perry suddenly pushed her to the ground. Her eyes were red and looked terrible. "You''re talking nonsense." He said such words word by word, without considering Jiang Xiaobei on the ground, he turned and left here. Jiang Xiaobei fell to the ground because of Pei Li''s reckless actions before, and her arms were scratched in many places, but now she has no energy to take care of those things. But when Jiang Xiaobei came home, he noticed the wound on Jiang Xiaobei at first sight. "What''s the matter?" Lu Xingyi felt some pain in her heart, but she was also angry. I don''t know why she didn''t cherish herself so much. "Is it because of Perry?" Lu Xingyi also thought of this place, so she understood in a flash what her silence was for today. "I''m going to settle with him." He almost gnashed his teeth to say such a sentence, did not expect that Pei Li could actually do such a thing to Jiang Xiaobei. "It can''t put all the blame on him." Jiang Xiaobei stopped Lu Xingyi, who was in an angry state. "Recently, Qin Yan has no news, so it''s normal for Pei Li to feel bad in his heart." "We are also their friends. You can help them find someone during this period of time, but it''s better to keep it a little hidden. Don''t let Perry know about it. I don''t want him to think that we are pitying him." She almost said such a sentence in a pleading tone, and Lu Xingyi looked at her face in front of her helplessly. For a moment, she couldn''t say anything else, so she had to work hard to find someone. "Who are you?" Pei Li often went out to get drunk during this period of time, but he didn''t expect that after waking up this time, there would be a strange woman lying beside him. The strange man has sent me a picture of them sharing the same bed. I can''t believe it. I look at the picture of two people lying together. "Since you''ve helped me before, why do you imprison me now?" I couldn''t understand the thought of the strange man, so I asked. When I saw that picture, my whole mood collapsed, but I soon forced myself to calm down and asked the man in front of me calmly. He didn''t explain anything. He just gave me a funny smile and left here. "What''s the matter with that picture?" When I was alone, I thought that the picture was really Peili, but why did Peili do such a thing when I was away? I can pretend that I don''t care about it, but I still can''t put it down in my heart. Whenever I close my eyes alone, I think of that picture in my heart. "But what should I do now?" I''m a bit at a loss to think so. Chapter 642 Since I was taken away by a strange man that day, I have been taken to a villa. The house is very big, but usually there are not many people in it. I am the only one in the empty room. The man appears from time to time to provide me with daily necessities. This place is far away from the city. It should be at the foot of a mountain somewhere. I have been observing by the window for a long time, but I haven''t seen people and cars around. But I really can''t stay in this place any longer. I want to go out and ask Perry what''s the matter with those photos. I can''t bear such a life. When I''m alone, I think about how to escape from this miserable place every day. But there are no people or things around that can help me escape. There are not many things in the empty house that can help me escape, and the windows have been sealed, so I have no possibility to escape. What''s more, it seems that I am the only one living in this house, and no one else is with me, so now I can''t find anyone to help me. "But I really don''t want to stay in this place..." I gently hugged myself, as if this can let me not be hurt by those outside. During this period of time, I began to miss Peili crazily, but now I can do nothing. This kind of feeling makes me feel very uncomfortable, but I can''t help it. I really can''t continue to live like this. What''s more, everything here makes me feel suffocated. "I''d advise you to get rid of those ideas." The man seemed to see through what I was thinking in my heart. When he came, he said such a sentence to me. "It''s a remote place. Usually no one will come to this place. Even if you escape, you don''t know how to go back." He seems to be laughing at my childish ideas before, "you''d better get rid of your ideas. After a period of time, you can go back." But I don''t want to believe what the man in front of me said to me. In recent years, I have been very depressed every day. And that man would never tell me who he was, but would send me pictures of Perry with different women every day, and look at me sarcastically. I don''t know if it was my illusion. There was even a look of compassion in my sarcastic eyes, as if I was laughing at my previous fantasy. Although I pretended to be other in front of him, I couldn''t put such a thing down in my heart. "He lied to me. It''s impossible for Perry to do such a thing." When I was alone, I muttered to myself, even if it was like this, but I knew better than anyone that the man didn''t cheat me, and these photos were true. My own heart wants to forget those photos, but when I am alone, I will still tremble at those photos and remind myself again and again. Lu Xingyi took another way, so the people sent out soon found out about me. "I didn''t find you before. I''m sorry." When I was still alone, the voice of Lu Xingyi sounded in my ears. I was a little unbelievable and afraid that all this was just my dream. "The man left here when we found him, leaving no trace. Fortunately, we have found you. You can go back with us now." After those things seem to have nothing to do with me, I dull watching them take me back, I do not know what I am thinking at this time, clearly should be happy. Especially in the moment when I saw Pei Li, the emotion in my heart even reached the extreme. That strange man has been showing me pictures of Perry with different women recently, so I thought that at the moment when I saw Perry, I would be very collapsed and I would be very irritable. I would be a little angry at Pei Li and ask him why he left me and why he was with other women during this period of time. But when I really face him, those emotions seem to disappear in a moment, I can''t say anything, I can only show a little embarrassed smile to Peili. "You''ve lost a lot of weight these days." Pei Li also saw my appearance, suddenly stood up from the original place, some distressed looking at me. He seemed to want to reach out to touch my cheek, but I inadvertently avoided the past. I was a little surprised and didn''t know why I had changed. Pei Li naturally noticed my evasion. There was a trace of bitterness in his eyes, but it was soon covered up. "It''s good that you can come back. You''ve suffered a lot during the time outside. First you have a rest at home, and then I''ll take you out for a walk." He also gave me a smile, but the smile in my eyes, but incomparably bitter and ironic. I really can''t tell the feeling in my heart. When Pei Li is in my eyes, it brings me a different feeling. I know I don''t mind those photos before. I also know that the cold war with him can''t solve our current problems, but I can''t say those words. Am I going to ask him personally, if he has another woman, if he doesn''t want me? I still can''t say such words, and I can''t accept the fact that the relationship between us has gone bad. Those photos seem to be sharp blades, cutting one bloody wound after another in my heart. But I still do not want to face, as if in the wound above a band aid, you can forget the wound. "Do you have anything you need?" Pei Li originally planned to let the assistant go shopping. When he saw me, he asked carefully. "If I have something, I will buy it myself. I won''t trouble you." I kept my head down all the time. When I answered Peili''s questions, I used polite and alienated words. Pei Li''s eyes darkened as soon as he heard what I said. During this period of time, the two of us talked in this way all the time. We both respect each other, each other is just a polite and friendly stranger, and we are just strangers living together, but not so familiar with each other. Pei Li also vaguely knew what had happened, so he didn''t force me to accept it during this period of time. Instead, he gave me a period of time to calm me down. Both of us know that there is something wrong with our relationship, but neither of us mentioned it, as if nothing happened could cover up the previous things. But after a period of time, a woman suddenly appeared. The woman was obviously pregnant for a long time, but she was still charming. She looked at me with a look of disdain, contempt and arrogance. "Are you Qin Yan?" She opened her mouth and looked at me, which made me feel uncomfortable. "I''ve heard of you before. They all say that Perry is very nice to you, so I want to see you today." Her voice is very pleasant to hear, but the words that she said made me feel a little uncomfortable. I vaguely guessed what words she would say to me next. Originally, she wanted to turn around and leave here, but she grabbed her. "Why do you leave in such a hurry? I have something else to say to you. " There is still some malice in her voice, which is even more harsh when it falls into my ears. "Perry and I have been together for a long time." When she said this, her eyes did not reach me. "You should be able to guess what I''m going to tell you today." She just looked with a smile at her own belly bulged because of pregnancy, "I''m here today to persuade you to let go." "You should also know that you have done a lot of stupid things in this period of time, so you have also brought a lot of trouble to Perry." She began to poke at my weakness, "and the last thing that Perry needs is someone like you." "You can''t do anything for him, and it will bring him a lot of problems because of your existence, which I think you should know better than anyone else." She spoke in the same way as before. I want to leave here, I know she''s right, but I still can''t continue to listen. "Since you don''t want to listen, I won''t say so much now. Just have some points in your heart." After that, she left here. I went home alone and was ready to pack up my things. I was going to leave like this. That woman is right. I know that better than anyone. That''s why I have such an idea now. I had already packed up my things and was ready to leave here, but Jiang Xiaobei suddenly came out here. She happened to see us in the restaurant, and after the woman left, she went to ask her what was going on. That woman didn''t explain anything, but Jiang Xiaobei understood what happened in a flash, so he rushed to stop me. But when she ran over in a hurry, she saw me walking out with my luggage, and stopped my behavior. Chapter 643 "Why did you make such a decision all of a sudden? Is there anything you can''t make clear? " Jiang Xiaobei sighed after learning about it. "But what is left to discuss now?" I just feel very tired, and there is no way to explain the inexplicable irritability in my heart. This kind of feeling makes me feel very uncomfortable, but I can''t find a way to vent now. What that woman said to me before was like a needle in my heart. Now I can''t forget it, and I can''t persuade myself to forgive one of them. "But now you just listen to her alone." Jiang Xiaobei stopped me from leaving. "Otherwise, you''d better stay with me for a while, and both of you will think about it carefully. We''ll have a good talk about it when both of you understand it." "Do you think that''s ok?" As if she was afraid that I would refuse her proposal, she hastily added a few words, "it just happens that the problem between you two is not very big. After a period of time, you two will have a good talk. Isn''t that ok?" When I heard her say this, I thought of Pei Li again. I still had some resistance in my heart, but what she said now was very reasonable, and I had no reason to choose, so I naturally agreed to it. "When both of you have calmed down, we''ll have a good talk. Don''t think about anything else these days." She put a cup of milk tea in front of me. "Now you just need to relax!" Her tone is very light, which makes me relax. "What''s going on?" When Lu Xing moved home, he naturally saw me and sighed softly. "Now that you have come to our house, let''s live here for a while. Recently, I want to tell you my love story." As if he didn''t know the things between us, he said to me in a light voice. After Jiang Xiaobei and Lu Xingyi got married, they naturally lived together, not sticky enough all day. "That''s enough. I''m here to relax, not to be your audience. Don''t show love in front of me. "I stopped him, and then took Jiang Xiaobei''s arm. "Let''s go shopping." I suddenly put down those things before, although now I still can''t forget, but I don''t have to think about those things that make me unhappy every day. "You two just left me alone? Are you really willing? " Lu Xingyi''s pathetic voice sounded behind us. Jiang Xiaobei and I looked at each other and laughed, but none of us looked back. "Can''t you take me with you? Why do you treat me like this? " It was as if he had been betrayed. His tone was full of sadness. But when we both went out of the door, he put away those expressions in an instant, which was different from the previous one, and then took out his mobile phone. "Qin Yan is here now. She should have misunderstood you. You can wait for a while. When she calms down, you can come back to her." And this text message was obviously sent to Perry. During the period when I lived in jiangxiaobei''s house, Peili came back here every day. He wanted to explain this matter to me face to face, but I didn''t have the patience to listen to it. So I don''t want to see him during this period of time, even if he is pleading with me, I don''t want to discuss with him the things that make me sad. "Maybe there is some misunderstanding between you two. Why don''t you talk to him face to face?" Jiang Xiaobei knew the things between us, and he seemed helpless at this time, so he said to me like this. Obviously, she also hopes that the relationship between us can be as good as ever, but I still can''t forget those things before. How can I easily forgive Peili now? I know that my current decision may be a bit unfair to Peili. I didn''t listen to his explanation, but now I''m at a loss, and I don''t know how to face my heart. I have no way to forget the photos, no matter who they are to persuade me, I have no way to put those things down in my heart. "I''ve brought you presents outside. Do you like them or not?" Lu xialan''s cheerful voice came from the outside and immediately brought back my thoughts. All of a sudden, I remember what happened before, including what happened during the time when I misunderstood her. And she obviously noticed my existence, some unnatural passing by me, did not leave a word. The atmosphere between us was a little awkward, as if we didn''t see me, and walked straight past me. I know those things before are my problems, so now I don''t say anything else, just a person with a low head, but now the atmosphere is a little embarrassed. "I..." after thinking for a moment, I wanted to say something, but when the words came to my mouth, I found that I couldn''t say anything. I know that those things before are my problems, because of my misunderstanding, so that Lu xialan was wronged. But now all the language is too pale, I don''t know how to speak, and I don''t know how to break the embarrassment. Lu xialan put things down, turned to leave, but I summoned up the courage to stop her. "I have something to tell you." When I stopped her, she looked a little stunned. When I looked back at me, there were more emotions in her eyes that I couldn''t say. "You two sit here for a while and talk." At this time, Jiang Xiaobei also suddenly came out. She knew there was a misunderstanding between us, so she helped me with kindness. "I misunderstood those things before. I met a friend before. I thought we had a good relationship, but I didn''t think she did many bad things behind her back." I slowly put those things before that out, originally thought he would have hesitated, but found that he said crisp. Lu xialan was originally a little resistant, but when she heard me say these things, she sat there quietly, listening to me talking about those times before. "She let me be kidnapped at that time, but I didn''t think that she did it, so I thought of you the first time. Now when I want to come here, I really think I''ve gone too far." "When they let me go, I went back home. When Perry saw my situation, he would ask me about it. I told him what I thought, but they all misunderstood me." Lu xialan did not expect that this thing would be like this, but the damage caused before has no way to recover. Bai Wentao doesn''t trust her, which makes Lu xialan unable to forget. She knows that it may be because she is narrow-minded, but no matter what, things are in her heart. "Now that I know the truth, I don''t have anything to be angry with you. We are still friends in the future." Lu xialan gave me a very friendly smile and held out her hand with a smile. I didn''t expect things to develop so fast. Although I was surprised, I still responded with a smile. "How are you now?" When we both put the previous thing down, I asked her carefully. I also know the things between him and Bai Wentao, and these things are all because of me. If I didn''t misunderstand them at the beginning, they still envy other people''s lovers. "That''s it." Lu xialan''s face is the same as before, there is still no fluctuation and change, but I can see some indifference and disappointment from her expression. When I think of this, I feel more and more remorse in my heart. "Now that you know the truth, you can forgive Bai Wentao. He was also angry at the beginning." The rest of the words I don''t know how to say, Lu xialan experienced such a thing, and no matter what I say, it seems too pale, so I really don''t know how to persuade her. "I don''t want to bring it up yet." Lu xialan lowered her head when she didn''t pay attention to it. I saw some resistance from her look. While Bai Wentao just sat quietly on one side. When he heard the conversation between us, his face showed a kind of lonely look, but he soon put those expressions away and returned to the way he used to be. I know that Lu xialan will choose to come back with Bai Wentao this time because of her own brother. Although I am here now to persuade her to put down the original things, but also know what she was sad for in her heart. At the beginning of those distrust is let her really sad reason, she now can''t forgive and put down this thing is also because of those distrust. And such things can not be forgotten, can only rely on time to slowly let this thing fade, I know these things, but now I still hope they can live a better life. I don''t know if the things I''ve done are right or not, but I really don''t want to see such a situation now, and I will blame myself and feel sad in my heart. Chapter 644 "You''d better explain this matter to him in person, or you''ll feel uncomfortable in your heart." Jiang Xiaobei, after understanding the things between us, dials Peili. Pei Li didn''t expect that the strange man would do such a thing with such dirty means. "That''s all I have to say to you. You have to do the rest by yourself. I think it''s better for you to take the initiative." Jiang Xiaobei thought about it and added a few words. And Pei Li also learned in the investigation that everything now is the conspiracy of that strange man. "Since you keep saying that you are pregnant with my child, we might as well wait until the child is born." He also found the strange woman who asked me out to talk that day. He repressed his temper very well and still looked gentle. "Good." The woman clenched her hands into fists, as if afraid that something might leak out, but she agreed to Pei Li. "When the baby is born, we can go to the hospital to compare the DNA." Perry could be sure that the child was not his. However, this woman is now saying that she needs to be responsible for her. Pei Li can''t forgive me for using this reason to get rid of me. "If this child really belongs to me, you don''t have to worry that I will be responsible for it. But if you are deceiving me in all this, no one will feel better in the end." He was still the same as before, but the words he said made the woman feel a little scared. During this period of time, Perry has been looking for me. It seems that he wants to find me and explain this matter to me clearly, but I don''t have much courage. I have experienced too many things in this period of time, I also know it is because of my cowardice and my timidity, but now I really have no courage to face him. I fear that the love I had been in my mind before was just a joke, and I was afraid that the two of us would go to the end point at this time. What I was thinking of was just a transient bubble. Although Pei Li looks very disappointed, but still considerate to give me a period of recovery time. And day by day, it''s time for the woman to give birth. Pei Li did the DNA comparison with the child on the spot. After he finished these things, he thought of me again. He wants to come to me and talk to me about these things so that we can get back to the same state. But none of us thought that Peili would have an accident in the process of coming to me. All of us were shocked by the sudden accident. They said that it was because Perry was distracted along the way that he caused a rear end collision. And Pei Li also because of this reason into the hospital now, although there is no big problem, but until now has not woken up. After I heard the news, I was drowned in remorse in an instant. "If I could make these things clear with him earlier, these things would not happen now? Is it all because of my cowardice... "When I was sitting on the sofa, I was still mumbling. I put all the responsibility on myself. If it wasn''t for my willfulness and arrogance, Peili would not have experienced such a thing. "None of us could have thought that such a thing would happen. It has nothing to do with you..." Jiang Xiaobei patted me gently beside him. "Let''s go to the hospital again and have a look at Peili." Her words reminded me and made me wake up from the overwhelming remorse. "I''ll go alone." When I began to speak, I found that my voice was terrible. I cleared my throat. I wanted to say it again, but I looked at Jiang Xiaobei. I still can''t say anything. When I got to the door of the hospital in a hurry, I saw the woman who was talking to me also standing at the door. "Are you satisfied at last?" After that woman saw me, she said to me like this. "I..." I wanted to say something, but when it came to my mouth, I found that all my words seemed pale and powerless, and I couldn''t say anything. "What''s happened to him now is not because you''re there to distract him!" That woman''s emotion also looks very excited, her hands pointing at me, as if I caused all this. "You are the culprit of all this. If there is something wrong with Peili, I will not let you go!" That woman seems to be in a bit of collapse at this time, giving up the image of elegance and nobility, hysterically shouting like me. "Can you let me see him..." before I knew it, I already used the pleading tone. "What are you doing here? If it wasn''t for you, things wouldn''t be the way they are now. No one wants to see you here now. Please leave as soon as possible. " That woman a little tired of waved to me, but I still don''t give up. And in our two entangled in this period of time, suddenly appeared a group of well-trained people. They soon took away Peili. Although I wanted to stop them from doing this, I was weak and helpless in front of them. "We are from the Pei family. These things have nothing to do with you. We hope you can leave here." When those people spoke, they used a very cold tone. I am in a trance back to the place where I used to live. When I was thinking there, my mobile phone suddenly rang out of time. "Do you want to know the truth?" Still the strange man before, he told me an address, "if you want to know what''s going on, come here alone." I know it''s not a good choice to believe him now, but I''m at the end of my tether. So I came to the store on time. The strange man seemed to have acquiesced that I would make such a choice. He didn''t explain it to me in detail, but he told me a lot of details. But what neither of us noticed was that Lu xialan passed by during this period of time. At the beginning, she felt that she had met an acquaintance. When she looked back, she saw me sitting there with that strange man. She thought it was the strange man who coerced me to come out, but after observing us carefully for a long time, she found that there was no dispute between us. "Is it difficult that the two of them have agreed?" Lu xialan''s heart suddenly had such an idea, such an idea made her feel a little afraid, so she chose to observe silently. When she saw me leave, she became more and more firm in her heart. She thought that it was me and the strange man who united to frame Peili. "It''s such a thing. How can there be so many coincidences? It''s not because she has colluded with others?" Lu xialan some disdain of looking at us two people, in the heart already thought we two people collude. When Lu xialan came home alone, she saw Bai Wentao sitting there quietly. She suddenly remembered that Bai Wentao didn''t believe her because of me before, and her anger broke out in an instant. She could not even tell why she was angry, but that anger engulfed all her reason in an instant. "Let''s break up." She said such a sentence gently, and then she looked at Bai Wentao in amazement. "There''s no reason, it''s just that I feel tired." She knew that Bai Wentao needed to give him a reasonable explanation, but only left such an understatement, so she packed up her things and left here. She did not give any explanation, just indifferently doing what she wanted to do, as if she had never known Bai Wentao. And when she finished these things, she packed up her own things and went to Peili''s home to take care of Peili. When Lu xialan is alone at home, she can''t help but think of the conversation between me and that strange man. "Qin Yan and that strange man are together." When she was at home, she said to the people around her, "I saw her sitting and talking with that strange man." She really couldn''t bear it. I left a gentle impression in the hearts of all the people around me, but she thought I was a man with two sides and did many shameful things behind my back. Her character made her unable to endure such a thing, so she told her family all about it, and was afraid that they would not believe it, so she added a lot. "It''s true, and I don''t have to cheat you. Although Qin Yan pretended to be gentle, he did a lot of things that people despise in the dark." "I saw her talking with that strange man with my own eyes before, and now I am sure that the murder of Perry must have something to do with them, otherwise there would not be so many coincidences." She thought of what happened in those days, and her disgust for me deepened a bit. She thought that she had believed in the wrong person before, so she would regard me as her best friend. Because she felt that her feelings had been cheated, so now she hated me very deeply. Chapter 645 She described the previous incident to many people. Some of them believed in Lu xialan, while others thought there was some misunderstanding between us, so they found me at the first time to ask about the situation. "I don''t think she lied about it, but you are not the one who can do it. Is there any misunderstanding between you two?" Those people come to me with a sincere attitude, and I can only cover up awkwardly in the face of their questions. But what I didn''t expect was that Lu xialan would tell others about me like this. I thought that we had settled our quarrel, but I didn''t expect that Lu xialan could do such a thing. "Did she design all these things?" I can''t help but have such an idea, and then I remember all the things that happened in the recent period. "What if she just made up with me on the surface?" Recently in this period of time, Lu xialan has been acting very strange, although I can''t say that kind of strange feeling, but I can feel it vaguely. So I take it for granted that all this is Lu xialan''s conspiracy, that all this is Lu xialan has designed, in order to break up Peili and me. I didn''t expect that I would be cheated again and again. Such a blow made my heart feel a little unbearable, but I clearly regarded them as friends, but they would treat me like this. "Can you find Lu xialan? I want to ask her something." I dialed Bai Wentao. I gave myself a long time to calm my heart and make myself look less sad. I did not expect that in such a short period of time, I will encounter such changes, the future road seems to have become confused, and those who accompany me also leave one by one. "She''s not with me now." Bai Wentao tone seems to have a little different mood, but my mind is now on Lu xialan''s body, and did not notice. "When will you two be together? What I want to say now is more urgent. " I was still worried about the things before me, so naturally I didn''t notice that something was wrong with him at this time. "We broke up a long time ago. It was Lu xialan who proposed to break up." Bai Wentao answered me in a few words. "I was rude." When I heard the answer, I was also surprised for a moment, but I soon realized that I had torn his scar on this matter. "Nothing." He gave a wry smile on the phone. He was different from the one in peacetime. We two said a few other words, then hung up the phone, I now this time has some helpless. I naturally think of all this as Lu xialan''s conspiracy. There are bitterness and sadness in my heart. But the most urgent task now is to find Peili and explain this matter clearly, so that we can put down the previous things. After I had such an idea, I immediately ran to Perry''s house. But when I was at the door, I began to hesitate again. I didn''t know what I should say, but I didn''t want to be too embarrassed when I met Perry. I thought at the door for a long time, but I still didn''t think about a result. "No matter what, I''ll go in and make it clear." I finally made up my mind, so I decided to move forward, but I didn''t expect to be stopped by the people at the door. "We don''t let anyone else in here." The people at the door seemed to have a good reason. When they stopped me, their tone and expression were equally indifferent. When I heard this, I became stiff in the same place. When did I become an independent person? I am wandering in the same place, I don''t know what kind of choice I should make, what kind of choice is right now? What kind of decision can we make to get through this? "Why are you standing here? Didn''t you always boast that they had a very good relationship? " Lu xialan''s sarcastic voice came. When I looked up in amazement, I found that she came out of Peili''s house slowly. "I thought it was someone. I didn''t expect it was you. You''ve already done something like that. How can you come to him?" What I didn''t expect was that when we met again, the situation would be like this. "I regard you as my friend, but why do you do such things in secret?" I can''t tell whether my heartache is due to being rejected or Lu xialan''s betrayal to me. But my heart is really sad now, just like being scraped slowly by a dull knife, this kind of feeling is not good. "Now that you have made an appointment with that stranger, why do you want to question me now?" Lu xialan sneered at the questions I asked, as if she was laughing at my previous stupidity. "You two have already agreed on how to frame up Peili, so why do you come here to pretend to be poor now? Don''t you think you''re a nuisance now? " I can''t believe she will say such hurtful words, rushed to the front, "you and I explain all the things clearly, we have already agreed before!" And the people around me seem to notice my impulse at this time. They protect Lu xialan and push me aside. I didn''t expect that they would suddenly appear, so I fell to the ground. Because of such a thing, my clothes were a little messy. And Lu xialan is a little funny looking at me in distress, "before I made a pair of pure and lofty appearance, now it seems that it is just like this." She thought carefully for a moment, it seems that she remembered the words to be added, "since you have nothing to do with us here, then you should not come here to disturb us in the future." Her words were full of indifference, even a little arrogant when she looked at me. I had planned to go home alone, but when I reluctantly stood up, I found that my knee had been broken because of the previous fall. The pain in my heart made me feel unbearable, but I still gritted my teeth and stood up and walked forward. "What''s the matter? How did you become what you are now? " Jiang Xiaobei''s voice came from my ear. When I heard her question, I couldn''t help laughing bitterly. I didn''t say too much to her, but she was as smart as she and knew what happened, so we didn''t talk and walked home quietly. During this period of time, I was in tears all day, and I didn''t know how to face the next life. Lu xialan''s indifference and Peili''s indifference made me feel more and more sad. I think of Lu xialan every day when she treated me that day. His indifferent look and inherent elegance make her arrogance look traceable. But in the face of all this, I find that I am not as strong as I imagined, and I will still feel sad in my heart. "If you want to solve the problem now, you can come out by yourself. It''s the same place as before." Strange man but at this time and gave me a call, I was overjoyed, rushed to the place. But what I didn''t expect was that Lu xialan sent someone to follow me during this period of time, knowing that I was going to meet that strange man. Just a sneer, let people take a picture of the two of us talking. And Pei Li also recovered slowly in this period of time. When he woke up, he saw Lu xialan who was sitting by his bed and had already fallen asleep unconsciously. Lu xialan also has some dark circles around her eyes. It can be seen that she hasn''t had a good rest these days. Pei Li a little thought, know these days is Lu xialan accompany in his side, heart, although with a little can''t say disappointment, but still silently put this feeling in mind. Don''t know why, Lu xialan seems to have a faint dream of something, and then wake up in a moment. When she woke up, she saw that Pei Li had woken up from the coma, and Pei Li just had a light look, and didn''t express any extra look. When Lu xialan saw these things in her eyes, she knew why Pei Li was lost, and what kind of emotion Pei Li was feeling now. So the reluctance spread again. She really couldn''t understand why Peili would choose a person like me, and I was so bad, but I could get all Peili''s love. Now although he has put down the previous things, but often think of this inside, the heart will surge with a strong unwilling. Although she has no feelings for Peili, she still thinks that I have destroyed them. If I didn''t show up, they would come together and become the most enviable couple. "But why did she suddenly appear?" Lu xialan suddenly thought of this problem, thought of those things I had done before, and hated me more and more in her heart, but still didn''t show it. But my sudden appearance disrupted all the plans, and also made everything out of the original track. Lu xialan felt resentful and resentful, and her disgust for me was deeper. Chapter 646 "I just want to make it clear to you what happened recently." Bai Wentao''s sad voice came from the phone, but Lu xialan was very impatient. "We have broken up. What else can we discuss?" She is still the cold attitude before, and not half softened because of the things before them. She was upset because Bai Wentao chose to believe me. She had no way to put it down, so naturally she couldn''t forget it. "Since you have chosen to believe her before, we have nothing to say. You should take responsibility for your choice." She casually looked at her skirt, "and after leaving you, I live very well alone, so I don''t think we need to be together." "I''m outside your house now. Can you come out now? Even if you just tell me something else. " Bai Wentao knew that those things before were his problems, so he lowered his posture at this time. "I''ve made it very clear to you before." But Lu xialan is not half soft hearted because of his plea. "We don''t need to meet each other. If you continue to pester me like this, we may not even be able to get together." Bai Wentao in the face of this situation when there is no way, he can only leave helplessly. When he left, he looked back deeply. The mood in my eyes is dark and hard to understand. And that strange man found me again recently. He seems to be very familiar with my current situation, even I know what difficulties I face like the back of my hand. "As long as you follow me, I can take you to see Perry." His words were as simple and clear as ever, but what he said attracted all my attention in an instant. I had some doubts in my heart, how could this man suddenly make such a decision? His previous behavior, has been in every possible way to block us. But now why do you want to help me? Is there anything wrong with it? When I think of it, I look at him suspiciously, but I have some indifferent eyes on him. "Of course you can choose not to believe me." After he said this, he looked at the front absently, as if he was going to leave at any time. But I got flustered in an instant. Maybe he is the only one I can choose now. No matter what his purpose is, I will see Peili now. So I didn''t have any hesitation in my heart. I turned around and followed him to leave here. I didn''t tell anyone about my going out with this strange man. So when Jiang Xiaobei found out that I was missing, she was worried. "What''s going on? Why does a person disappear for no reason? " She also seemed a little worried at this time. She didn''t know what happened to me. "What do you care about her?" Lu xialan is still sitting on the sofa, looking at her mobile phone, but her words shocked Jiang Xiaobei who was standing there. "Qin Yan is gone!" She because I met what bad things, and in see Lu xialan appear some strange cold attitude, also some can''t believe. "You two had such a good relationship before, but now you are in such a big situation. Why don''t you worry at all?" Lu xialan is some funny looking at her, the corner of the mouth raised a radian, but there is no emotion in that smile. "What are you going out to do now? You can''t find her alone. " Lu xialan saw jiangxiaobei want to change shoes to go out, some doubt asked. "The priority now is to find Peili! Then we can make it clear. " Jiang Xiaobei has made plans in her heart. She knows that her choice is the best way to solve the problem. "What are you going to do with Perry now?" Lu xialan''s mood broke out at the moment when she heard Jiang Xiaobei''s words. Everyone around her cared about me so much, which made her feel like a lump in her throat. But it''s not magnanimous to say such things, so Lu xialan didn''t reveal her emotions to anyone. But now when she saw that Jiang Xiaobei cared about me so much, and even wanted to find Peili to discuss these things, her emotions broke out in an instant. "Qin Yan should let herself be responsible for what she does. Why do she involve other people every time?" Her words are full of resentment and unwillingness. "Why do the rest of us have to be responsible for her every time she does something stupid? Because she''s simple and kind? That''s because she''s so stupid! No matter what other people say, she will believe them. That''s why she has become what she is now! " Lu xialan burst out the anger she had accumulated over the past few days. She almost cried out such words, which frightened people around her. "But she is my friend!" Jiang Xiaobei didn''t expect that Lu xialan could be indifferent to this, so he was also very angry in his heart, "do you know what kind of bastard you are talking about now! She will choose to believe those people, because there is some kindness in her heart! " "But you can''t attribute all these things to her!" Jiangxiaobei in the face of Lu xialan this terrible indifference. I can''t say whether it is more disappointment or more anger in my heart. Both of them broke out in an instant. Two people quarreled in the living room for a long time, but they still didn''t come up with a result. Although Pei Li repeatedly hit the wall during this period of time. But still sent a lot of people to protect me, he was afraid that I would encounter what kind of accident. But when those people around came back, they told him a news that I followed that strange man to a strange place. "Do you know where she is now?" Pei Li first thought of Jiang Xiaobei, so he came to the place where they live now. But when he came in, he saw Lu xialan and Jiang Xiaobei quarreling. "You know about it, too?" When Jiang Xiaobei heard Peili''s question, she was still a little surprised. She thought Peili would not know about it, so she wanted to look for Peili. "It''s a priority to find talent now." Pei Li used to be insipid, but now he seems a little worried, and Lu xialan is not willing to look at such Pei Li. "She would choose to believe that strange man because they had colluded with each other for a long time! Why don''t you want to believe me? I still have photos there. If you don''t believe me, I can show them to you! " Lu xialan suddenly opened her mouth like this, and her words shocked all the people around her. "There''s no point in saying that now." Pei Li rubbed his eyebrows with some headache, and he was still a little irritable. "You all think Qin Yan is pure and kind, but only I know what kind of person she is!" Lu xialan has always spoken softly with others before. She never imagined that she would shout such a sentence. But when she called out such a sentence in her own voice, she suddenly felt a freshness that she had never had before. "She''s not as simple as you think! Everything she did was planned! Why don''t you all want to believe me and protect her here? " When Pei Li heard these words, he could not help feeling a little tired. He called Lu Xingyi and asked her to take Lu xialan home. When Lu xialan was taken away by Lu Xingyi, she obviously didn''t adjust her mood. She hasn''t been quiet in the recent period of time. She is arguing with everyone in her family about what happened before. "People around us just think she is gentle and amiable. What else do you have to complain about?" Jiang Xiaobei has been observing Lu xialan''s performance during this period of time. She knows that Lu xialan''s disgust towards me is not pretended. But Lu xialan in the face of their own time, but nothing is willing to reveal, this makes jiangxiaobei feel helpless. "That''s because you don''t know her at all!" When Lu xialan heard someone talking to me, she couldn''t bear it, so she said so. "Then tell me, why don''t we know her? Why do you alone know what he is like? " Jiang Xiaobei is pressing forward step by step to know what Lu xialan is hiding. "Didn''t I tell you that before! When I went out, I happened to see Lu xialan. I wanted to go up to say hello, but I saw her talking about something with that strange man! " She thought of what had happened before and said it in a series of words, which surprised Jiang Xiaobei. "What''s more, there have been so many things in the recent period of time, and she has always had such a cool attitude!" When she said this, she thought of me and that strange man in the face of this thing¡° And she always goes out to meet that strange man during this period of time, and they talk about something together, so this matter must have been discussed by the two of them! " "What''s more, without her existence, my life would not be out of the original track!" When she said this, she thought that she had no fault, and she was still angry. Chapter 647 But what I didn''t expect was that the strange man would take me directly to Perry''s house. The people around me didn''t stop the strange man. When I saw this scene, I had some doubts in my heart. However, because the most important thing at present is to find the things before Peili explained, I didn''t pay attention to this. But the man seems to be very familiar with Peili''s family. He finds Peili easily. Unexpectedly, when we met, none of us spoke. I had planned what I would say before, but when I saw Peili, I found that I couldn''t say anything. "How have you been recently?" He broke the awkward calm between the two of us. "I''m in a good condition. I don''t know how you''ve been recently?" There are many things I want to say to Pei Li, but when I speak, I can only say such a dry sentence. There is so much distance between us that we can''t say anything else even when we see the person we love most. "You..." he wanted to say something, but the situation was the same as me. When the words came to his mouth, everything seemed pale. When we met, we were both very heartbroken. I can''t describe that feeling very well, but the sadness in my heart is very real. "Why do you want to do such a thing? Such things don''t do you any good Perry turned his eyes to the mysterious man standing next to me. And the mysterious man, no matter what he did or what he saw, had a light look, as if these things had nothing to do with him. "I have no comment." The man didn''t seem to care about Pei Li, and generally didn''t answer the questions asked by Pei Li. He just gave such a simple and clear answer. During this period of time, Pei Li was naturally the mysterious man who was investigating, but he didn''t find anything. Keen intuition tells him that there must be a certain force behind this mysterious man, or this mysterious man is a certain force, there must be other secrets behind this. "Since you want to know so much, I''ll tell you something. My name is Gu Qin." He seemed to notice Pei Li''s poor eyes, showing a very gentlemanly smile. Pei Li thought of many things at the moment when he heard the name. This man is from his own family! Pei Li thought about many possibilities, and there were many kinds of expectations in his heart, but he didn''t expect that this man would say that he was sent by his family! But when Pei Li raised his eyes again, the astonishment and shock in his eyes had gone, but it was a calm coldness. He had a lot to ask this man, but because I was there, he still had some worries in his heart, so he didn''t say anything. So Pei Li planned to ask the family in a while. It was so convenient and easy to do. And I was a little puzzled to look at the two of them, do not know what the two of them are in the exchange of things, the mysterious man only said half of the words, this attitude makes me a little at a loss. "Those things before are my fault." After the mysterious man left, I took the lead. Pei Li''s calm look changed after hearing my words. It seems that he always loses his manners in front of me, and he only loses his manners in front of me. This kind of thought makes my heart a little happy, so when I face Peili, I feel more natural. "It''s also because I didn''t explain to you clearly that you have such a misunderstanding." Pei Li seemed to think carefully for a long time before he opened his mouth slowly. I suddenly noticed. Pei Li seems to be different from usual. I can''t tell that feeling. But today''s Pei Li gives me a different feeling. There seems to be something different in his eyes. In a very common way, there is light in his eyes. I found myself staring at Pei Li all the time. I lowered my head in embarrassment. Pei Li seemed to notice my eyes at this time and laughed. The embarrassment that surrounded us before seemed to dissipate in an instant, and we just looked at each other like this and felt a kind of satisfaction. Why did you fight before? Why do we have to create a meaningless cold war? I suddenly had such an idea in my heart. I must not quarrel with Peili in the future. Is there any problem that we can''t solve together? This idea made me feel better. I took the initiative to pull over Peili. Peili didn''t seem to think that I would suddenly make such a move. We both seemed to be stupid. And the man next to us just looked at us quietly, and didn''t say a word. But Pei Li and I don''t pay attention to him now. Naturally, we don''t notice Gu Qin''s eyes and manner at this time. "Since we have nothing to do now, let''s go back to the Lu and Jiang families together." I suggested, "I''ve been bothering them all the time before, so I want to thank them now." After I finished this sentence, I took up Peili''s hand. Although the road ahead is still bleak, Peili is still with me. This kind of idea makes me feel better. There will always be a solution for the future. Now Peili and I just need to hold each other''s hand tightly. That''s enough. "I have other things to do, so I left first." Gu Qin saw that we were going to go out. After leaving such words, he turned around and left here. Pei Li didn''t stop him. He just looked thoughtfully at his back and didn''t know what he was thinking about. "You have been keeping an eye on that man recently. His identity is not simple. Maybe there are other things behind it." He called his men and ordered them to keep an eye on Gu Qin. Although I was at a loss and puzzled, I knew that Pei Li had his own reasons for everything he did, so I didn''t ask any more. I just took his hand with a smile. When we arrived, we saw them sitting together. "No matter how we explain to you before, you don''t want to believe us. Now that she''s here, let''s make it clear to both of you. " Jiangxiaobei some helpless, so sitting on the sofa Lu xialan said. Since they know why Lu xialan treats me like this, they feel helpless and funny. Each of them came to explain the matter to Lu xialan, but Lu xialan was obstinate in his own ideas, and no one wanted to believe it. There is still some helplessness in the hearts of the people around, but in the face of stubborn Lu xialan, he can only sigh. Jiang Xiaobei explained the current situation with me in a few words. After I knew the real situation. There is also some helplessness in my heart. "What is it all about?" I''m not happy to think so. It seems that these ideas are caused by the distrust among us. So I went over, softened my voice, and said to Lu xialan sitting on the sofa, "we had a little misunderstanding before, so I want to make this matter clear to you here." And Lu xialan still had some unwilling to believe me, but when he raised his head, there were no sharp edges and corners before, "I can give you a period of time to explain." "I met that strange man before because he called me and told me that he could let me see Perry." I adjusted my breathing, and then began to talk about the things before. "I got to the hospital as soon as I could after I knew that Peili had a car accident, but there was a strange woman who said a lot to me, and I was also very broken at that time." At the beginning, Lu xialan didn''t want to believe my words, but later, she found that the things I said were different from those in her memory, but most of them could match. "You really didn''t cheat me this time?" When she asked me that, I knew that she believed me. "I really didn''t cheat you. If you don''t want to believe me, you can ask other people around you." I hastened to explain this to her, and after I finished saying this, Lu xialan also looked at me apologetically. "Those things before are my fault. I don''t believe you. That''s why I hurt you like that." When she said this, she seemed to have some remorse. "I''m here to apologize for my misunderstanding of you, and I didn''t ask for the real reason of those things, so I came to such a conclusion." The two of us looked at each other and laughed, "since we have explained things clearly now, we will still be very good friends in the future." When I finished such a sentence, we both laughed. "I will never do such a thing again." She said as if she had made an appointment with me. "I''ll never guess at you like that again." I opened my mouth like this with a smile, and the two of us broke up at the same time. It''s also a good thing. Chapter 648 Several of us had dinner together. It seemed that we all forgot these things at the dinner table, and no one mentioned them. The atmosphere between us has always been very good. We used to be very good friends. It was only because we met some misunderstandings that our relationship broke down. When we have explained these misunderstandings clearly, we are back to the way we were before. "Since the contradictions between us have been solved, why don''t you forgive Bai Wentao?" Lu Xingyi takes the lead in asking Lu xialan. "I know in my heart that what happened was just a misunderstanding, but I still can''t forgive him now." Lu xialan was silent for a long time, and suddenly began to explain this. "I want to put it down in my heart, but I can''t do it as well as you." All of us knew what she was sad about, so we didn''t say anything. "I..." but to everyone''s surprise, Bai Wentao appeared after our meal. "I don''t know how you think in this period of time, but I think a lot of things clearly in this period of time." Before Lu xialan spoke, Bai Wentao took the lead. "Before those things are my fault, I should not believe you, so it will make your heart sad, here I apologize to you." At this time, he looked a little down and out of his usual dandy, but at this time, he was more serious. And Lu xialan seems to be moved by his words, motionless looking at him, eyes inside has taken some wronged look. The people around us know the situation between them, so in the face of such a scene, they all leave here, leaving some personal space for them. "Is everything you said true this time?" Lu xialan was silent for a moment, choking with such an opening. "I''ve explained to you before that I didn''t do those things, but anyway, you just don''t want to believe me." Lu xialan numbed herself before, so that she didn''t seem to care about those things before, but until now, after all things have been explained clearly, her heart is a bit of injustice. "I will never do such a wrong thing again, so please give me a chance to correct it this time." Bai Wentao knew that Lu xialan had forgiven himself this time, so he said something joyful. "You must not do such things again. If there is another time, I will not forgive you." Lu xialan also laughed at this time, put down those things before, let her feel relaxed a lot, and make up with Bai Wentao, let her completely relaxed. When the matter between them was solved, all of us came out with a smile. After a few words, we said goodbye to each other one after another. When Pei Li and I got home, we saw Gu Qin come in through the side door. "What did he do in the period before?" Such an idea suddenly reminds me of his strange attitude today. When we ran into each other head-on, he seemed to want to leave here again, but he was stopped by me. "What on earth did you do today?" I was looking at him all the time when I asked. And he didn''t seem to have any unnatural place, and his eyes were a bit cold. "What I do has nothing to do with you, you do it yourself." When he finished his sentence, he wanted to leave here, but not far away came Peili''s voice. "In such a hurry to leave?" Pei Li naturally noticed that something was wrong with him at this time. When he came, his eyes were still on him. And when he came, he naturally held me in his arms. "You know what you''ve done. I advise you to stop there. Don''t wait for me to settle these things with you." At this moment, Pei Li spoke in a tone of indifference that I had not heard for a long time. When I looked up at Pei Li, I found that he was full of terrible anger, but Gu Qin didn''t seem to notice and left here. Pei Li just looked at his back when he left alone, saying nothing and doing nothing. But what neither of us knew was that after the Peili family knew that he had had this accident, they specially sent someone to observe my reaction. The people in their family were not so satisfied with me. They decided that their daughter-in-law was Lu xialan, but I appeared in the air. Although I was not willing, I didn''t say anything because Pei Li doted on me. But when they saw my reaction this time, everyone talked about it. They thought I didn''t love Perry as much as they thought. So they think it''s an opportunity to send someone to find Lu xialan. "We know what happened before, so now we want to give you an opportunity." The words of the people they sent out are still simple and clear. In a few words, their intentions are explained. In the previous period of time, Lu xialan may be overjoyed to hear such news, but now Lu xialan unearths some funny meaning from it for no reason. "This is your last chance." That person thinks Lu xialan is a little shaken, so hastily say so. "You can take this opportunity to save Peili''s heart." He thinks what he said is clear enough, and Lu xialan will promise himself. "But I don''t have the heart to like Perry now." Lu xialan just said a smile, "you don''t have to come to me for such things in the future. I won''t be with you. " The man saw the current situation, although a little surprised, but still did not let himself gaffe, and Lu xialan did not say anything else, left here. And Lu xialan just sat in the coffee shop, looking at the figure that the man left, and sighed gently. "I finally let go of the things before." She is a little happy to think like this, in the heart also a little more joyful. They did not expect that Lu xialan would give up Peili at this time. Lu xialan used to be their daughter-in-law, but now they have encountered such changes. They think they have thrown away the olive branch, but they didn''t expect that the other party would ignore it. Those people''s hearts, although still a little unwilling, but also thought of other ways. Since Lu xialan is not willing to do such a thing, they can look for other people. Among Gu''s relatives, there happened to be a girl who came back from abroad. Her name was Gu Xiang. She was very beautiful, because she had studied abroad for many years, so she was also very smart. The people in his family are worried about her marriage recently, and there is no suitable person beside Peili. When they think of it, they plan to marry Gu Xiang to Peili. They take it for granted that this is Peili''s best choice now, but they don''t think of Peili''s intention. Gu Xiang was reluctant to be with Pei Li, but the family told her a lot. She had no choice but to agree. "I''m Gu Xiang." She introduced herself in this way, and when she looked up, she saw Peili. She had some surprise in her heart. She didn''t expect that her family would introduce such an excellent person to her. "I have lived abroad for a long time, so when I return home, it seems a little hasty, and many things are not ready. I wonder if you can go to clean up with me?" She deliberately makes her voice sound as lovely as possible, trying to create a lovely image in front of Perry. Pei Li didn''t want to agree with her, but recently, his family has been putting pressure on him. He has no choice but to agree with Gu Xiang. When Gu Xiang heard that Pei Li had agreed with him, his heart was full of joy. He thought Pei Li liked himself a little, so he happily took Pei Li to go shopping. "I don''t know much about the domestic situation, so I may trouble you during this period of time. Please don''t dislike me." People in her family had already told her about Peili''s character before, and she knew that Peili would not take the initiative to talk, so she found a topic for herself and talked about it. "When I live alone abroad, I often go shopping alone. But this time you can accompany me. I''m really happy in my heart. " She told me about her experience abroad, just to attract Peili''s curiosity, but what she didn''t expect was that Peili was still as light as before, and didn''t show much change because of what she said. Although she felt a little unhappy in her heart, she still restrained those emotions and showed a lovely smile, "this time I may take you a long time, and I hope you don''t dislike me." I was going out to buy something, but when I got to the door, I saw another woman holding Perry''s arm. But Pei Li didn''t push her away. Looking at their intimate actions, I felt very uncomfortable in my heart, but I didn''t say anything more. The rest just turned and left here. But Pei Li noticed my action at this time. He threw away Gu Xiang, who was still beside him, and chased me here. "She''s always by my side." Pei Li held me. "I didn''t push her away. It''s my fault." Chapter 649 "But you two are so close..." I know that Pei Li can''t cheat me on this matter, but I''m still a little unhappy. "I will never do such a thing again." Pei Li is still behind me, voice low and deep, in my heart a circle of small ripples. "Remember what you said to me this time." In my heart, I felt that I had no backbone. After Pei Li said such a few words to me, he forgot everything. And Pei Li just nodded with a smile, then took my hand, we both tacit understanding did not mention those things before. And my heart is also so happy, "I now become really vulgar ah." I suddenly thought like this, but seeing the hand that I and Perry were holding together, I suddenly changed my mind. "There''s nothing wrong with being vulgar once in a while." We went home all the way. When I got home, I saw Gu Xiang sitting on the sofa. Gu Xiang seems to take this place as his own home, and he is very familiar. There was a little reluctance in her mind before, but the moment when she was reluctant to see Pei Li again was gone. Gu Xiang didn''t expect that his family would introduce such a good person to him this time, so he took a good look at Pei Li and didn''t want to give him up. What''s more, when the family asks for their own situation, the meaning of the words is to let them go to have a good relationship with Peili. Thinking of the whole family behind him, Gu Xiang was relieved and determined that Pei Li did not dare to do anything to himself. What''s more, Gu Xiang has always liked such an excellent man as Pei Li. Pei Li was originally very good-looking, and he had a successful career, so Gu Xiang fell in love with him at first sight. After seeing my appearance, she keenly realized that I was the woman in the whole family, but she didn''t pay attention to my jealousy at that time. Instead, she came to Perry''s home alone with luggage. "Let me introduce myself. My name is Gu Xiang. We may live together in the future." When she was in front of Pei Li, she was still lovely, smiling and holding out her hand to me. I cast a puzzled look at Pei Li. I don''t know what''s going on now. Pei Li was looking at her. There was obvious disdain and disgust in her eyes. I knew something, but I didn''t say anything. During this time, Gu Xiang seems to have made up his mind to live in our house. Pei Li didn''t hide his disgust and disdain for her, but Gu Xiang pretended that he didn''t know anything and lived his own life every day. He just didn''t want to leave our house. The Peili family''s intention is to let Gu Xiang replace me at this time. Gu Xiang knows this very well, so he is more and more proud in his heart. When he looks at me, he even has some sympathy in his eyes. "I thought you would be loved, but what I didn''t expect is that you''re just a woman living on Perry." I don''t know how many times it is. She wants to say such words in front of me. At first, I can pretend that I didn''t hear them, but later, I was a little impatient. But my ignorance made Gu Xiang feel more and more proud. She thought that she had stimulated me, so it has been getting worse these days. "I''ve been living in Perry''s house recently." She should be on the phone with her friends, but she said it very loud on purpose. While talking like this, she looked at me sitting by. "I don''t know what it means to be at home. Let everything go." Speaking of this, the other end of the phone seems to mention something funny, her mood seems to be a little happy. "What''s more, my conditions are also very good. I don''t have to rely on anyone. During my several years abroad, I have completely grown into a mature person, no matter in mind or mind." When she said this, she deliberately looked at me, who was ready to leave. "I don''t think there is any argument." There seems to be something on the other end of the phone. She just chatted with that person. When I heard this, there was no fluctuation in my heart. I just felt very annoyed. I wanted to go back to my room, but I didn''t expect that Perry had already come back. When Gu Xiang began to make a phone call, Peili had already stood at the door of the room, listening to what he said silently. And his face also bit by bit gloomy down, until I want to leave, just came over. I am a little surprised to see him embrace me, at this time the heart still feel a little at a loss. "Don''t do such things again. If I find out, I won''t forgive you." Gu Xiang didn''t seem to think that he would come back suddenly today and hear what she said to me before, so he was embarrassed for a moment. "I hope you can remember what I said to you today. This is the first and last time." And when Pei Li coldly finished these words, he took me back to the room. Pei Li came home to get a document, but happened to see Gu Xiang deliberately against me, refuted for me, and then left here in a hurry. Gu Xiang has always been unwilling in this process. She thinks she is much better than me, but now Pei Li has made such a choice, which will make her feel very embarrassed and have no face. "I don''t know how charming you are to let him speak for you, but I''m here to warn you to do what you should do." When she faced me, she took off her disguise and looked arrogant. "I also hope you can realize your own identity. When Peili is tired of playing, you will have no meaning. So I advise you to know better and leave Peili now." While she said this, Gu Qin suddenly came back. He didn''t know what he had done, so he came back at this time. But when Gu Xiang saw the appearance of Gu Qin, he was surprised. "Why are you here?" She asked, with a little disdain in her tone. Her attitude towards everyone seemed to be like this. "It has nothing to do with you." Gu Qin is still the same as before. After looking at her coldly, he went back to his room. "Don''t you know the relationship between us?" Seeing my puzzled face, she laughed. "We are brothers and sisters, but we are not related by blood. We are half brothers and half sisters." When she saw my surprised expression, she seemed to have heard some of the funniest jokes. "You are so simple. Why can''t this happen to the people around you? What''s more, we don''t have any feelings. We are just strangers. " "I''ve talked to you enough today. In the end, I just want you to know who you are." After she left me such a sentence, she went out alone. When I was alone in the room, I thought of all the recent events in my heart, and suddenly I had a different idea. Gu Qin approached me during this period of time, but he was not willing to explain his purpose in any case. Was he trying to approach me and let his sister go up easily? This idea made me shiver inadvertently, but now I know that these people can do anything to achieve their goals. I told Peili what I thought and let him drive Gu Qin away. "I don''t feel very well recently, so I need to ask you to do something for me." When Gu Xiang sat on the sofa, my eyes were full of irony. She knew that Peili''s family would support her. That''s why she dared to order me now. "I always have a headache these days, and sometimes I''m in a trance. I wonder if you can pour me a glass of water?" What she said now is really reasonable. What''s more, I felt in my heart that there was no need to quarrel with her because of such a small matter, so I went to pour water for her. But when I handed her the cup, it was as if she didn''t hold it firmly. When the cup fell to the ground, the pieces scratched my hand. "I really didn''t mean to!" She made a look of panic, but with a smile in her eyes. At this time, Jiang Xiaobei also came to our house as a guest, and saw such a scene now. He was not angry at once. She until now such thing, is because Gu Xiang is in the difficult me, so walked over, said. "Then you are really careless. You broke the cup and cut her hand carelessly." Gu Xiang didn''t expect that such a woman would suddenly appear, but he retorted reluctantly, "I didn''t expect that it would become what it is now, and I have apologized." "When did you apologize? What''s more, I don''t think you''ve planned it all by yourself? If not, can you explain to me why the fragment happened to cut her hand? " When Jiang Xiaobei said these words, he was rarely angry. Gu Xiang didn''t expect that Jiang Xiaobei''s mouth would be so simple and direct. Although he was angry in his heart, he couldn''t say anything in order to maintain his image, so he had to leave here alone. Chapter 650 "Now that there are no other people around us, can you tell me clearly what happened to that woman?" After Gu Xiang and the people around him left, Jiang Xiaobei took me to the sofa and asked me anxiously. "I saw that woman bullying you before, but why don''t you go back?" She looked anxiously at the wound on my hand. I feel a little moved in my heart. After thinking for a while, I still don''t say anything. This is a private matter for several of us. Although Jiang Xiaobei and I have a good relationship, there is no need to say such a thing to let Jiang Xiaobei worry about me. "What do you think? That woman has bullied you so much, but you still don''t want to tell me, do you regard me as your friend? " When Jiang Xiaobei saw my calm face at this time, he knew what was on my mind. Some people who hated iron but didn''t make steel told me that the whole person seemed worried. "That woman treats you so much, but you don''t want to tell us anything. Do you take me as your friend? If not, I''ll get out of here now. " Jiang Xiaobei knows how many grievances I have suffered during this period of time, so when I see my calm appearance now, I feel more and more anxious in my heart. She wants to stand out for me, but she can''t say anything because of my attitude now. "That woman was sent by Perry''s family." I thought it over for a moment, and then I said something like this. Jiang Xiaobei has been asking me all the time. If I''m not willing to say this, what will she think in her heart? She took me as her own friend, so she was willing to help me, but why didn''t I even want to tell her what happened to me? "I''m not very clear about what Perry''s family thinks, but that woman has been living in our family recently. As you can see today, she often does such things during this period of time..." Speaking of this, I feel embarrassed to lower my head, but I have to trouble others to help me solve the problems at home. "How do you know that woman was sent by Perry''s family?" Jiang Xiaobei is fighting against injustice for me, but also keenly noticed the difference. "We all know that." I couldn''t help laughing bitterly. "If it wasn''t for this reason, Perry wouldn''t let her stay in our house for such a long time." "So you''ve been enduring her all this time, haven''t you?" Jiang Xiaobei thought carefully for a moment, but he still held my hand and looked at the big and small wounds on my hand. "I haven''t had anything to do recently." I try to look as natural as I can, trying to pretend that nothing has happened. But Jiang Xiaobei saw through my previous disguises in an instant, "what are you still here to disguise with me? I know you are sad in your heart. You can be the real you in front of me. " And when she finished this sentence to me, my heart was not as soft as it was. "The problem you are facing now is the interference of the Perry family in this matter? Let''s solve this problem now. " She stood in the previous place, thinking carefully for a long time, and then some seriously came to such a conclusion. When she looked at me in consternation, she showed a sly smile. "But how do you solve this problem now?" I still have some disbelief in my heart. I don''t know what method she can think of. "Since you don''t want to do such a thing, I''ll do it this time." Although she said so, she didn''t look sad. "Let''s go to find Pei Li''s parents to confront each other and see what''s going on." "Don''t stop me now." Before I spoke, Jiang Xiaobei seemed to have expected what kind of words I would say, so he spoke to me like this. "If you are patient with that woman all the time, that woman will think you are easy to bully, but if you can make this matter big now, maybe they will be more polite to you in the future." "What''s the purpose of the two of you in finding us this time?" When Pei Li''s parents saw us, they frowned in disgust. "I just want to ask you what''s in your heart? Since Qin Yan has established a relationship with Pei Li, why did you send that woman to interfere in their feelings? " On weekdays, Jiang Xiaobei never shows such a tough attitude as she does now. When she says this, she is always staring at Peili''s parents sitting opposite. "What kind of attitude do you use to ask us now?" When her parents heard what she said, they both laughed, as if they were sneering at our problems and attitudes. "I hope that when you ask this again, you can have a good look at the current situation of both of you." Pei Li''s mother took the lead in opening her mouth. She was old, but she was well maintained. She couldn''t see any trace of time. But when she opened her mouth, her words were extremely bitter. "If you know who you are, you will know how far you are from my son, and you have done enough stupid things in this period of time." "We don''t need a person in our family who can delay us, and we don''t need a burden, but now you are useless to us, just a fool who can do stupid things." But I just listen to her in silence. What she said is really right. I''ve done enough stupid things in recent time. Although those words are correct, I can''t let go of them in my heart. I can''t stand the situation now. I pull Jiang Xiaobei to escape to the door. Pei Li''s parents just look at us with a smile and a little disdain in their eyes. "I want to be away for a while." When I was puzzled about Shangjiang Xiaobei, I began to explain it like this. "Why are you always in such a hurry! Pei Li hasn''t made clear his attitude. It''s no use worrying here now! " After that, she said a lot of other words to me, which made me give up the previous thought for a while. When Pei Li came back, Jiang Xiaobei told him what happened today. Pei Li was a little angry after he knew these things. He didn''t expect that his parents could make things like this. If the previous things can still pretend that they didn''t happen, it''s a bit too much now. "In recent years, you''ve been a little bit of a snake in the ointment." He simply found his parents. At the moment when Peili''s parents saw his son appear, they thought that he had changed his mind and wanted to give up. I thought of a lot of words in a flash, but I didn''t expect that his son would say such words to me. "Do you know what you are talking to us now?" They trembled with anger and pointed to the person in front of them. "I know better than anyone in my heart. This is the first and last time." Pei Li is still the same as before. After finishing these things, he left the house without any nostalgia. "This will never happen again. We can live a good life." And after solving those things, Peili came home to comfort me. I didn''t see Gu Xiang in this period of time. I think she gave up all this. But after a period of time, I found that she and Gu Qin came back to us together. And Peili''s parents also came here at this time. I think it''s a good opportunity now, so I directly opened my mouth and asked about the doubts in my heart. "Since you have saved me in the previous period, why do you embarrass me now?" "So now I want to ask you, what was your original intention to save me?" I thought he would give me a reasonable answer, but what I didn''t expect was that Gu Xiang suddenly opened his mouth at this time. "Did he save you before conflict with what he''s doing now?" There was a hint of ridicule in her words, but now I have no time to care about so much. "I think you should be familiar with yourself again. Before he saved you, it was because it was a human life, and now he has nothing to do with you." "Now that you have time to think about it, it''s better to think about how to make yourself look more perfect than to feel like a wretch." When she said this, she suddenly stopped and looked at me with her eyes, which made me feel very uncomfortable. When she said these words, Pei Li''s parents always sat by and listened quietly, and did not show any disapproval. Pei Li''s parents didn''t like me very much. Now when they hear such a remark, they will not support me. Their eyes make me feel uncomfortable. Chapter 651 "Do you break down so easily? I just said a few words to you. Can''t you stand this? " When Gu Xiang saw what I was like now, he knew that I couldn''t listen any more, so he deliberately began to mock me like this. Pei Li''s parents had a problem with me originally. After seeing me like this, they felt even more disgusted. They didn''t know why their son chose such a mediocre woman. "Gu Xiang is also telling the truth. If you have the time, you''d better think about how to improve yourself. Don''t disgrace my son." Pei Li''s mother opened her mouth. Her voice was very nice, but her words always hurt people. I know that the people in Perry''s family despise me, but in the previous period, because of Perry''s relationship, they did not show this disgust in front of me. And now when Peili is not here, they can insult me here without fear. This kind of thought makes me feel a little collapsed. I really can''t stand this kind of life. Their sarcasm and ridicule to me, as well as the disdain in their eyes when they look at me, are all sharp swords that hurt people. Although I had been comforting myself in my heart before, now I can''t help but have some emotional collapse. I can''t bear it any longer, so I choose to leave here. When I left there, the living room was quiet. Jiang Xiaobei just looked at Peili''s parents and Gu Xiang sitting in the living room. "I know for the first time that you can do things like this." She said it in a soft voice, which made everyone around feel uncomfortable. At this time, Pei Li had already returned home. When he saw the people sitting in the living room, he knew what had happened. "I have told you before, but why do you have to be so nosy?" After putting down his coat, Pei Li looks coldly at his parents sitting on the sofa. Pei Li''s parents obviously didn''t expect that he would be so direct. For a moment, they couldn''t get off the stage. They could only stare at him with their eyes. "And you." Pei Li put his eyes on Gu Xiang''s body. "I''ve made it clear to you before, but why do you want to come back to us again?" "The education you received before didn''t tell you what free love is? Didn''t I tell you to respect yourself? " When Pei Li said these words, his eyes were cold and thin. Gu Xiang had never seen such a terrible man. When Peili was in front of me, she always had a smile in her eyes, so she naturally thought Peili was a good tempered person, but now when she heard Peili talking to herself like this, she found that Peili had just restrained his temper to me. When she thought of this, she was a little envious of me. I don''t know why I could be treated so well. But after Pei Li finished these words, he didn''t put his eyes on them any more. Instead, he called Jiang Xiaobei sitting on the sofa. "We''re going to find someone now." He spoke. "Good." The atmosphere here is too depressing, and there are many unkind people sitting around. Jiang Xiaobei felt tired when she was here before, and she didn''t want to stay in this place any longer. "You wait!" When the two of them want to leave together, Peili''s parents who are sitting in the back stop Peili. "Take those words back. I don''t think you two will listen to them." Pei Li is still the cold appearance before, even just left a figure for those people behind. He directly ignored his parents'' words and went to find me with Jiang Xiaobei and his wife. During this time, Lu xialan also knew what Peili''s parents had done to me. She knew Peili''s parents'' character and what they would do, so she was more worried about me. So she made an appointment with Perry''s parents and wanted to have a good talk with them so that they could let go of their previous thoughts. "What''s the matter with you finding us out today?" At this time, Pei Li''s parents are a little more indifferent when they see Lu xialan. Before they took Lu xialan as their daughter-in-law, even after that, they threw an olive branch to Lu xialan, but she refused them. So now they are very indifferent to Lu xialan''s attitude. When Lu xialan sat there, she sneered and looked at their attitude in her eyes, but she still spoke in a regular way. "Now that Pei Li has got his own happiness, why do you have to intervene now?" She really can''t understand these people''s ideas, "what''s more, it''s useless for you to intervene now." It was out of kindness that she found Peili''s parents and wanted them to let go in time. "We''re ready." Pei Li''s parents are not moved, but coldly looking at Lu xialan sitting in front of them. "Now that you have nothing to do with our family, we also trouble you to keep a certain distance from us." Pei Li''s father still said, said the words let Lu xialan some consternation. Lu xialan didn''t say anything else to them. She knew the character of Peili''s parents. They were cold and thin people. They had only interests and money in their hearts. Without any hesitation, Lu xialan picked up her things and left here. In the later period of time, she did not ask too much about it because of the relationship between her family and the Peili family, and completely put down everything now. Lu xialan originally wanted to come to our house to send some things, and saw Gu Xiang hovering in front of our house. "Why don''t we talk?" She also heard something about our current situation, so she wanted to know what kind of person Gu Xiang was before she said this to her. "Why do you want to be with Perry?" Lu xialan''s question is straight to the point. Neither of them has any need to hide themselves now. "Because there are very few excellent people like Perry." Gu Xiang''s answer is also simple and clear, she casually looked at his just done nails, eyes with some contempt. When Lu xialan saw Gu Xiang''s words and her present performance, she couldn''t help sneering, "do you know that there are other people in Pei Li''s heart?" "What''s the big deal?" Gu Xiang shrugged his shoulders and thought that this matter had little to do with him. "What''s more, we just rely on our own abilities. Why do we have to use moral shackles to imprison us?" Lu xialan some funny listening to her remarks, that the woman in front of him is not simple. And soon, Lu xialan saw Gu Qin who appeared here. Gu Qin is still the same as before, but inadvertently, Lu xialan saw the trace. "Wait a minute." After saying this, Lu xialan ran to her. Gu Qin gives people a very special feeling, and Lu xialan has this feeling at the first time. "What''s your purpose in being here?" She wanted to find a way for me, so her attitude was so firm at this time. They have done too many things behind their back, and we don''t know about those things. When Lu xialan thought of this, she was more and more angry. "What''s the purpose of doing such things?" But Gu Qinjiao is still the cold attitude before, just glanced at Lu xialan with the corner of his eye, and then looked at the front with empty eyes. His temperament is very unique, Rao is at this time Lu xialan can not help but Leng down, quietly looking at him. "I''m not going to answer your boring question. It''s meaningless." "If you don''t have anything, I''ll leave first." As if sniffing at her question, he turned and went into his room. And Lu xialan a person in situ quietly looking at his back, the heart does not know what to think. At this time, Pei Li and Jiang Xiaobei went to look for me separately. I mentioned my own things before, which should be going to the airport. When Pei Li talked about this, he went straight to the airport. When I got to the airport, I hesitated again. Looking at my ticket, I was in a dilemma. But what I didn''t expect was that when I looked up, I saw Pei Li standing in front of me. "Why do you have to leave me?" Pei Li at this time low opening, but the voice has no usual calm, a bit more flustered. "I haven''t thought about it yet..." I tightly hold the ticket in my hand, and I don''t know how to face the current situation, so I have the idea of avoiding it. "Is it because you are indifferent to the relationship between the two of us?" Pei Li whispered such a sentence, so light that he didn''t hear it clearly. I didn''t hear what he said clearly, so I still had some doubts in my heart. When I wanted to ask for help, Pei Li had already gathered up his own look and returned to his previous indifference. In fact, he is very disappointed now. He thinks that I have seen the relationship between us clearly, so he wants to leave here. What''s more, every time I left, it seemed that I didn''t have any hesitation. When Pei Li thought of it, his eyes darkened. I leave so firmly every time, is it because the relationship between us is ignored? Chapter 652 However, the relationship between the two of us is deadlocked, but there is no accurate conclusion. Pei Li can''t stand the current situation. He looked into my eyes with some emotion I can''t say. We two looked at each other like this. "It''s ridiculous that we are so close, but I think we''ve been separated for a long time." I think with some self mockery that there seems to be a deep gap between us. When did you begin to discover this estrangement? Is it when Perry''s parents started to block us, or even earlier? In fact, I should have found that we are not suitable for each other for a long time. There are too many differences between us. Whether it is family or individual, we are very different. And the two of us are together purely because of an accident. None of us thought that the accident could change our lives and play such a role in us. I found out the problems between us a long time ago, but at that time I was always deceiving myself. I told myself that we could overcome these problems together and solve them together. At this time, I can''t help lowering my head, looking at the front with eyes shining, thinking about other things in my heart. But now, when I really face these problems, my heart began to hesitate and hesitation, I can''t bear such difficulties, I can''t bear such love. "I''m confused, too." I think a lot of things in my heart, but when I open my mouth, I can only say such a dry sentence. "Now I should be very disappointing." I think of it here and know that there are some reasons why we have become what we are now. But it''s too hard. It''s really hard for the two of us. When I thought of it, I felt sad again. "I can''t stand repeated obstruction. I still have concerns in my heart." When Pei Li heard me say this, his eyes brightened. It seemed that he was different from before. I told all the worries in my heart. We had been delayed for some time, and I didn''t want to continue to separate from Perry for the rest of the time. But now I''m really at a loss. I''m wandering in the same place by myself. I don''t dare to get close, but I want to get close to Perry as much as I can. "Now that you have this idea, you can go and realize it." Pei Li lowered his head. I can''t understand the look in his eyes. "I can give you a period of time to calm down. You can go abroad to relax in this period of time. When you think about everything, you can talk to me again." This is also a good choice, so I didn''t hesitate and agreed to Peili. "You two can wait for a while. You really have a lot of problems now. It''s also a wise choice to have a good talk when you both calm down." After Jiang Xiaobei and his wife got to know the situation, they came to our house and comforted him by looking at Peili sitting there. "It''s not that she doesn''t care about you. It''s because she cares too much about you that she pays so much attention to other people''s views on you two. Besides, you do have many differences, which need your time to overcome." And Pei Li just sat there, listening to them quietly. He didn''t show any special look or different expression. "She still can''t get by in her own heart, so she always thinks about the things between you two, but it doesn''t mean she doesn''t have you in her heart." Jiang Xiaobei knew the things between us and was afraid that Peili would have corresponding ideas. So he came to our house and said these things to Peili. "I know all these things." Pei Li nodded, which was not so cold and inhumane. "But you''re still worried, isn''t it?" Jiang Xiaobei said in a few words what Pei Li was worried about at this time, but Pei Li just looked up. He didn''t agree or deny what she had said before. "And she''s hesitating alone. She cares about you very much, so she doesn''t want to leave you. But there''s too much resistance between you two. It''s too difficult for you two to get together." Jiang Xiaobei has analyzed every point very accurately, and what he said happens to be the problem between the two of us. "I think the biggest problem between you two is your parents, as well as Gu Qin and Gu Xiang. When they stay here, Qin Yan can''t rest assured." "And we always feel that Gu Xiang is not as simple as we think. When they are alone, she may do something." Lu Xingyi added that he had met Gu Xiang before, "I know it may not be appropriate to say these things, but that woman really makes me feel different." Pei Li also lightly nodded, "this matter is clear in my heart, but she is sent by my parents." "We all know your difficulties, too." Jiang Xiaobei also said, "but they are always a hidden danger around you. We are not sure what kind of things they will do in this period of time." "So you need to find a way to let them leave you during this period of time, so that you can have a good chance to explain this matter with Qin Yan. Although she won''t say it, she doesn''t feel good in her heart." Lu Xingyi added, "I know we look a little wordy, but we still hope you can be together." "Finally, if you two want to be together, I think you''d better go to Gu Xiang and Gu Qin first." Pei Li also knew their good intentions. After several of them said a few words, they brought the jiangxiaobei couple here. "I don''t agree with you to make such a decision." In the company, Gu Qin took the documents in his hand and opposed the proposal made by Pei Li before. "Although our company has developed, we are still a little behind in this aspect, so we can''t make a judgment so easily." Although he refuted Pei Li''s previous proposal, Gu Qin was also well founded, and his words made many people nod their heads in their hearts. What''s more, during this period, Gu Qin has been working in the company. He was promoted to vice president of Peili company. I don''t know how many times this is. He openly opposed Peili at the company''s meeting. At the beginning, people at the bottom would whisper that there was something wrong between them, but now they are used to it. No matter what kind of proposal Peili makes, Gu Qin will oppose Peili for the first time, whether in a private office or a meeting room with people. Everyone in the company can see that the two of them are incompatible, but they don''t know what happened between the two presidents. They are careful during this period of time, afraid that they will be angry because they have done something wrong. Now they are just looking at the two people in front of them. They are both calm, but after that they are surging. "I have considered these things before I made this plan. I don''t need you to remind me of this." Pei Li''s attitude was the same as usual. The people at the bottom looked at them with some headache. "Why did these two people start again?" "But since I will oppose you now, there must be something wrong with your proposal!" Gu Qin did not compromise because of his attitude, and his attitude seemed to be more tough. But this time it didn''t go on. Pei Li just said "goodbye" coldly, and then left here. "What about the things I told you before? How about your investigation?" Pei Li has a light look. He needs to know who Gu Qin is. "We have also done it according to the requirements you told us before, but we didn''t think of it. We can''t find out anything." Those people are also a little distressed, they have never seen such a situation. And this kind of situation makes Peili a little fidgety. Why is there no progress now? During this period of time, he has been in the company and does not want to go home. Since I left home, Pei Li seldom came back home, so now Gu Xiang is the only one living in the empty house. "It''s been such a long time. Why haven''t you come home yet?" Gu Xiang was still waiting for him to go back at home at the beginning, but after a long time, he found that he had been in the company all the time, and he didn''t feel interesting. She wants to call to urge Peili to come back, but she wants to leave a knowledgeable and reasonable image with Peili. For a moment, she is still in a dilemma. She doesn''t know how to continue. This kind of life lasted for a while, and she felt very bored when she was alone at home. Moreover, Perry never came back home during this period of time, which made her feel meaningless. "When he comes back, remember to call me and say it." She did not take her things, put them in the room where she lived before, and went back to her home by herself. Chapter 653 Now Lu xialan doesn''t want to see the two of us become like this. She knows that the relationship between us is very good and that none of us can let go of each other, so now she is more and more worried. "I must think of some way. The situation of the two of them is really unpleasant." Lu xialan was still a little sad when she thought of these things in her heart. She didn''t know why our two lovers couldn''t be together, so she made up her mind to help us. What''s more, the two of us are strangers, as if we are the most familiar strangers. This state makes Lu xialan more and more sad. "Are you still abroad now?" She dialed me and spoke to me in a very relaxed tone. "Yes, I''ve thought a lot of things during my recent time abroad, but I''m still not sure." I also answered her like this, we both tacit understanding did not mention those things before. "Do I have anything to do recently? I wonder if you can tolerate me?" She is very happy to say to me, "I also want to go abroad to see, by the way to talk to you." I have had a good time abroad recently, but it''s hard to avoid loneliness when I''m alone. Now when I hear Lu xialan say this to me, I naturally don''t have any opinions. "Then I''ll wait for you here." I also smile, at this time in a good mood, "when you come here, we can go shopping together." "Well." She nodded, "I''m very bored when I''m at home recently. Fortunately, you don''t dislike me." When the two of us hung up the phone, I gently breathed a breath, I know her kindness, my heart is also grateful. Life will always be better in the future. I don''t have to worry about it now. I said to myself in my heart, "I just need to live a good life in the future." This kind of thought makes me relaxed, and the previous trouble has disappeared now. Lu xialan didn''t tell anyone about her coming to look for me this time. She just told everyone that she would be a little busy recently. It''s my private business, and there''s no need to let so many people know. That''s what she thought. When we met, both of us were very happy. "Since I see you now, I finally found my sister. My brother has been hating me." "I will not despise you." I also answered seriously, and then we both laughed, "what are we doing now? Why don''t we go shopping! " Lu xialan''s eyes brightened, and she seemed very happy. "It''s not too late. Let''s start now!" We both relaxed and talked a lot along the way. She described her life to me, and I was very interested. "I bought a lot of things today." She looked at the shopping bag in her hand and said so happily. "It''s time with you. It always seems to pass quickly." I have some feelings, "usually I am always alone, now someone is with me, I feel really good." "Then why don''t you choose Perry?" Suddenly she said, "the relationship between you two is also very good." "The gap between us is too..." I didn''t say the rest, but I knew she knew what I meant. "Before you two decided to be together, you should have taken these things into consideration. What''s more, can''t you two overcome the problems together?" Lu xialan knew the problem between us and said so. "But the things between us are very complicated." Before that time, the family of Perry had been interfering in our affairs. They are more unscrupulous now, without any hesitation. Besides, there are Gu Xiang and Gu Qin among us now. "I mean, what problems can you two solve?" She seems to be some can''t understand my logic now, "you two love each other, why don''t you want to be brave for each other?" "Whether it''s because of obstruction from the outside world or for any other reason, since you two have made a decision, it''s not appropriate to change it now." What she said is very reasonable, but I also know why I am unwilling to face the reality. I divide everything very clearly, but when we solve it together, we are always at a loss. "I know what you are worried about now, but you always have to face these things." She whispered to me. Although I had no plan before, I still nodded when I heard such words. She''s right. I should work with Perry to solve these problems. When the two of us decided to go back to China, we talked and laughed all the way, and we were very happy. "You wait. I''ll call a taxi." Now we have returned to China, and Lu xialan said to me happily. But what we didn''t expect is that Gu Xiang''s spies have been paying attention to us, and Gu Xiang even let them kidnap us. Gu Xiang''s initial goal was me, but I was always with Lu xialan in this process. They had no way to solve us together. No one knows about our return home. When she heard the news, she was ecstatic for a moment, and then asked someone to arrange it. I saw Lu xialan was dragged into the car. I don''t know what happened, but I realized something was wrong. Before I waited for my help, I was knocked out. When I woke up, I saw a very dark scene. There was a dull pain in the back of my neck, which made me feel very uncomfortable. When I wanted to rub it with my hands, I found that I was tied. The two of us looked at each other. "This should be the warehouse." Lu xialan whispered in my ear, "I''ve been to this place before, so I have a little impression that we can go out from that direction." Although things were still a mess after that, the temperature from my back made me feel at ease. "Well." I nodded. "After a while, I''ll attract their attention first, and you''ll run away from the direction I said. You don''t have any hesitation." Lu xialan said to me like this. "But you..." I was worried about her safety. "It''s not safe for you to do this alone." "We can''t all be here." She gave a wry smile. "When you go out, I''ll show them my identity, and they won''t attack me." I''m still a little uneasy in my heart, but Lu xialan said a lot to me just to make me feel at ease. At the end of the day, she was a little angry because of this, but I had no choice but to promise. "Do you know who I am?" She suddenly opened her mouth and yelled like this, attracting the attention of all the people around her. "I still advise you to let me go!" She made a full look of a young lady, and those people were impatient to walk away from us. They were still holding wine bottles in their hands. When they came over, they simply dropped the bottles on the ground. She motioned to me with her eyes. I quietly picked up the pieces when no one noticed. It took me a long time to cut the rope, and Lu xialan was ignorant. "Brother! Here you are at last She suddenly raised her head, and her voice frightened many people. They all looked in the direction she said, only to find that there was no one there. While they were doing these things, I ran out with her, and they saw the reaction and realized that they had been cheated. "You stop!" They originally wanted to catch up with us, but someone threw the knife in their hands. When I didn''t notice, they drew a blood mark on Lu xialan''s back. When I ran out, I found that there was no one beside me. I was a little worried, so I saw Bai Wentao. They have been looking for Lu xialan, so now they can come in time. After arriving at the hospital, Lu xialan''s situation was not optimistic. The doctor issued a notice of critical illness, but Bai Wentao''s reason broke in that instant, "Why is it always you?" He looked at me and said, "without you, things wouldn''t have been like this." I feel very guilty in my heart, but I haven''t opened my mouth yet. Now Pei Li next to me blows his fist. The two of them are entangled together and know that they have not recovered their emotions when they are pulled by us. "It''s all my fault, if it wasn''t for me..." I looked at it alone and felt very remorseful. "It has nothing to do with you." Pei Li comforted me, but now I can''t forgive myself. "Jiang Xiaobei, take her home first." Pei Li said this to Jiang Xiaobei standing beside him. "Yes, always because of you." Lu Xingyi was also a little worried at this time, "why do you always do such things? If it wasn''t for you to go abroad willfully, she wouldn''t go out. " Lu Xingyi''s heart worried about Lu xialan, at this time also some words, "because of you, she should not know you." "She shouldn''t have a friend like you. You''re so annoying." His eyes were not with me, and I was stunned by what he said. "What did you say?" Pei Li''s reaction was more intense than mine. "You''d better take back your words now. Chapter 654 "How on earth do you all do things? Why can you fail such a simple thing? Do you know the importance of this? " Gu Xiang was shocked and angry when he learned of their failure. Such a good opportunity is only once, and when the next time, we will certainly raise our vigilance, so it is not so easy to do things. She had a complete plan before, but that plan was based on the premise that I would not threaten her. She had made all her plans before, but now she suddenly learned that their plan had failed. Gu Xiang was very angry when he thought of all the plans he had come up with. "It''s really our problem, but we didn''t think that woman would suddenly appear, so we didn''t think either." Those people know that this matter is their fault, but when they are scolded like this, they subconsciously refute it like this. "But now you''ve messed up, and you''ve messed up all my previous plans. Can you tell me what I should do now?" Gu Xiang''s mood also collapsed at this time. Now it''s not worry, but the fear in her heart. She knows that she has gone too far this time, so if I disappear, it will be much easier. She can find any reason. After all, she has the whole family behind her, so it''s very simple. But now his plan has been interrupted, and Pei Li will certainly participate in the investigation of this matter, so it is difficult to predict the future situation. "Then you see we now..." the other party obviously wants to say something, but now she has no patience to continue to listen, some impatient hung up the phone, casually threw the mobile phone aside. "But now Qin Yan is not dead..." she muttered to herself, thinking about how to deal with this matter. Now things are a lot of trouble. I may say something else, which is what she is most worried about. She doesn''t know how those people do things, and I don''t know how much I know now, so she is more and more flustered during this period of time, afraid that Perry will find out about herself. So now she doesn''t even dare to face Peili, for fear that she will have some clues when facing Peili, and let Peili realize that something is wrong with her, so that she can think about it. She hasn''t come to our home in the recent period of time. Instead, she stays in her own home quietly. When people around her ask for the reason, she doesn''t explain it. Pei Li''s means to other people are known to her, so now her fear is growing. "We haven''t seen each other for a long time, so we want to hold a dinner and make it as grand as possible. We have invited a lot of people who have a good relationship with us. I wonder if you can join us?" Pei Li''s parents didn''t see Gu Xiang in the recent period of time, so they specially called Gu Xiang to inquire about the situation. "I really want to work with you, but now I still have some things to solve. When I''m finished, let''s make an appointment for another time." She added such a sentence in a hurry, and then hung up in a hurry. Now Gu Xiang really has no courage to face Peili. She is also afraid that Peili knows what she has done and that Peili will do something for herself. Pei Li didn''t see Gu Xiang in this period of time. His parents invited Gu Xiang out for dinner, and Gu Xiang also used an excuse to get rid of it. Gu Xiang seems to be hiding from Pei Li all the time recently, which he quickly realized, so he immediately realized that there was something wrong in this matter. "Go and check Gu Xiang for me to see what she has done in the recent period of time." Take out to make a phone call to the people under him, the heart has begun to suspect Gu Xiang. "We did send someone to investigate her, but when we were investigating, we were suddenly cut off." Pei Li didn''t wait long, and the people under him sent him a message, "and that person''s attitude is very tough, so we have to give up halfway." When Peili saw the mobile page, he guessed who the man was, and the later news confirmed his previous conjecture, which made him a little irritable. Since the performance is so wrong, there must be something wrong with it. "What did he do?" Pei Li dials the other party''s phone directly and asks directly. "He just cut off our investigation and didn''t tell us anything in the end, that''s all." The people at the bottom also noticed that Pei Li was not in a good mood at this time, so they carefully answered his questions according to their own language. "What is Gu Qin''s plan?" Pei Li punched on the table, but his agitation didn''t disappear because of his action. Gu Qin''s performance in this period of time is very wrong, he seems to have been against himself, no matter what kind of decision he made, or no matter what kind of thing he made, he will definitely stop himself. When Pei Li saw Gu Qin appear, he called him out directly in a cold voice, "I have something to tell you. Don''t leave now." Gu Qin didn''t seem to be surprised. He just stood there with a sneer in his eyes. "What can I do for you?" "I just want to send someone to investigate some things, but you stopped them in the middle of the way. I want to ask you, what''s the reason why you did these things?" At this time, Pei Li looked terrible to the extreme, his eyes were appalling indifference, and his whole body was still angry. But Gu Qin didn''t seem to notice anything. He just lit a cigarette with a smile, and then his expression was hidden in the rising smoke. "I can give you 10% of the company''s shares, and my request is to let her leave." Both of them didn''t specify who she was, but Perry understood what he meant in an instant. "Is that what you want to do?" His voice suddenly cooled down. He did not expect that Gu Qin would give such an answer, nor did he think that he would choose such a way to solve the problem. "Do it yourself." Gu Qin just left a sentence like this: "if you agree, you can go to my assistant, and I will let him and you make it clear." "I don''t need you to transfer a lot of shares to me, but you don''t want me to get hold of you and your sister in the recent period of time." Pei Li coldly refused what he had said to himself before. After listening to his words, Gu Qin just left here with a sneer. And I''ve been very frustrated in the recent period of time. I think those things before have my problems. If it wasn''t for me, Lu xialan would not have encountered such a situation now. No matter what, I have no way to be happy, I take the previous things in my own body, think that those are my own responsibility. Pei Li is facing many problems during this period of time. He said that I feel bad now, so he has been taking care of me during this period of time. But Gu Qin didn''t settle down during this period of time, so Pei Li''s mind was dual-purpose, and he was divided into two parts, one half for me and the other half for the company. He didn''t know what Gu Qin was going to do next, so he was especially vigilant during this period of time, which made people keep an eye on each other. "I want to see Lu xialan." When I was alone at home, I suddenly opened my mouth like this. "She helped me so much before, so now I want to see her, even if I have a few words with her." I was afraid that Perry would refuse me at this time, so I hastened to add a few words. I have some reasons for those things before, so now I want to compensate her, even if I go to the hospital to see her, instead of showing a cold attitude like now. So now I also want to be willful and do something I want to do, instead of passively accepting others'' kindness. "You are not very stable now. You can go to see her later." Pei Li is still going through the documents in his hands and refuses me directly. I know what Pei Li is thinking in his heart, so I don''t say anything more now, but I have other plans in my heart. When Peili went out to the company, I went out by myself through the back door. It didn''t take me long to get to the hospital, but when I got to the hospital corridor, I suddenly saw a familiar figure. I thought I had mistaken the person, but now when I went to see it, I found that I didn''t recognize the wrong person. The woman was Gu Xiang. She seems very nervous now. She always looks in a hurry. At this time, she is looking around. But because I am behind her, she doesn''t notice me. But now I feel that something is wrong with her. Although I didn''t say it, I kept her performance in mind. She soon found her things on the ground. When she bent down to pick them up, she found me standing behind her. Chapter 655 "Why are you standing behind me? Do you know how scary it is? " When he saw someone behind him, Gu Xiang''s first reaction was to turn around and yell at the people behind him. However, when she saw that the person standing behind was me, she suddenly quieted down. Then she picked up her things in a panic and ran forward. I think she is a bit strange in my heart, but I came to the hospital for Lu xialan this time, because these things are not worth pestering with her, so I didn''t pay attention to her. But I still had some doubts in my heart, thinking that there must be something wrong with him. I came to the hospital this time to see Lu xialan. Before, I also asked others about Lu xialan''s room, so I found a place easily. I carefully knocked on the door, Bai Wentao''s voice came out from the ward, "now come in." I don''t know if he has put down those things before, so I feel uneasy all of a sudden. I don''t know if he will forgive me now. Bai Wentao came out with a smile at the beginning, but when he saw me standing at the door of the ward, his face changed a lot. He first closed the door of the ward as fast as he could, then lowered his voice, "how did you come to our place?" I originally wanted to see Lu xialan in the ward. Now it seems that she should still be sleeping. Bai Wentao has been in the ward recently, so he didn''t have a good rest. At this time, he looks tired, which is different from the old one. "What are you doing here now?" His voice was cold, without any emotion. "I want to see her..." I also feel guilty about those things before, and now I explain in a low voice, "I don''t know how she is now." But Bai Wentao just looked at me all the time, as if with a bit of consternation and disbelief, "do you know what you are talking to me now?" I am also very sad in my heart. I didn''t notice Lu xialan at the beginning. This is my problem. Now things have become like this. I am also very sad in my heart. That''s why I came here to see what''s going on. "You did such a thing at the beginning. Now what kind of good man are you pretending to be here?" After observing me carefully for a moment, he gave a cold hum. "I didn''t think that way..." I''ve been blaming myself in recent years. I had my reasons for those things, and I know it''s too late to say anything now. "You don''t think that? Then you could have done something like that at the beginning. No matter her safety, she ran out by herself. She treated you like a friend, but how did you do it? What do you think of her as? " Bai Wentao said a lot of words in succession, but I couldn''t respond. Those words were like ice cones, which pierced me. The overwhelming pit covered me, and I even felt a little out of breath. What he said is the truth. I only took care of myself at the beginning, and didn''t care about Lu xialan''s situation. Only in this way can things become what they are now. I can''t blame Bai Wentao. After all, those things do have something to do with me, and I have nothing to be wronged about. But now when I hear these words, I still can''t accept them. "Can you listen to my explanation..." I unconsciously asked him in a pleading tone. He looks a little irritable, he has been guarding beside Lu xialan, but Lu xialan''s condition is very serious, and now he is just out of danger. Before Lu xialan has always been very energetic. When she is in front of people who have a good relationship with her, she never takes the attitude of a young lady. On the contrary, she is lovely like a little girl. Bai Wentao thought of Lu xialan, who had been laughing at Yan for a long time, Lu xialan, who came out for his aunt, and the things between them. The two of them were together for a period of time, and now in retrospect, those times seem to pass quickly, in the blink of an eye. However, he spent a long time in the ward. Bai Wentao even felt that he was going to be suffocated. He looked at Lu xialan, who was lying there and had no vitality, and felt dull pain in his heart. Lu xialan fell in the pool of blood in the picture is too dazzling, he is still reluctant to recall the original thing, he arrived at the scene, saw the dying Lu xialan. After seeing the arrival of Bai Wentao, Lu xialan seems to be relieved. Then she whispers and faints. At that time, the picture was too dazzling, but Bai Wentao clearly remembered what Lu xialan said to herself. She was very weak at that time, but she still told herself, "protect Qin Yan." Bai Wentao didn''t know how to answer her question, but he felt heartache to the extreme. Bai Wentao clearly remembers the scene of waiting outside the emergency room. At that time, the doctor clearly told them that Lu xialan was seriously injured in the previous incident, so it was likely that her life would be in danger. When he fell to the ground decadent, his heart is still constantly blaming himself, complaining about why he did not protect Lu xialan, will let her face these things. That period of time seems particularly long, and he seems to have lost the courage to wait. He is afraid that the doctor will come out and tell him what he does not want to hear, and he is afraid that he will lose her at this time. She knew that she was cowardly now, but she could not help feeling guilty and afraid. When she saw me standing on one side, the anger in her heart seemed to find the root and burst out, even he didn''t realize it. At that time, when he went in, he saw me standing safe and sound, and Lu xialan lying in a pool of blood, so naturally he would blame me for all these things. Lu xialan is lying on the bed of the hospital, but I can stand outside and continue to talk with Peili. This feeling makes Bai Wentao very uncomfortable. Why encounter these things, only Lu xialan a person? Why can I stand there? He knew that Lu xialan was protecting me at that time, so he met those things. He also slowly knew that Lu xialan wanted me and Peili to get back together, so he would go abroad alone. When he came back a little bit, he could not help but resent me standing in front of him, "if it were not for you, she would not have met these things now." "If you didn''t exist, we would both live a good life. How could we meet these things now? Don''t you realize it now? You''re the one behind it. " I couldn''t believe my eyes widened. I couldn''t believe that Bai Wentao could say such hurtful words to me. I also want to explain, but my throat is hoarse and I can''t say anything. I can only look at him in the same place, and my eyes are full of sadness. "If you still have conscience now, I hope you can leave here. I think you should also know the current situation, so no one here welcomes you." "If you didn''t exist, things could not have become like this. Do you know how many problems you have brought us?" I can''t believe it. I even began to doubt whether what I heard was fake. But when I looked up, I looked at Bai Wentao with malicious eyes. I finally can''t bear these things, so I ran away from here. Pei Li didn''t see me at home before, so he knew that I should have come to the hospital to look for Lu xialan, but Bai Wentao hasn''t forgiven me now, so I might be attacked by vicious words. Pei Li was worried about me, so he came to the hospital. He wanted to go to Lu xialan''s ward to have a look. He saw me in the corridor of the hospital. "I didn''t mean to do that before, and I didn''t think it would be like that now. If I could, I would rather be the one lying on the bed." I''m still mumbling to myself. I didn''t see Peili at the beginning. I thought he was coming to criticize me, so I opened my mouth like this. But the opposite came the familiar taste, I was pulled into a familiar embrace, the unique atmosphere let me down. "He''s just short of breath now, that''s why he talks to you like this. After a period of time, the problem between you two will be solved naturally." He comforted me in a soft voice. He also guessed how I was treated in Bai Wentao''s place, so he didn''t ask me about my situation now, instead, he said such words to me once and for all. "If the matter between you two has not been solved, I will find out the matter between you. I will explain it to him myself, so you really don''t have to worry now." And wait until now, I just a little bit of calm down, and suddenly remembered in the hospital to see Gu Xiang that thing. "I was going to come to the hospital today to see Lu xialan, but I didn''t expect to see Gu Xiang in the hospital." I was also a little worried, "I don''t know what she did when she came to the hospital, but when she saw me, she was very scared and ran away." Chapter 656 "You''re back at last? I''ve been waiting for you at home for a long time, but you''re only back now. " Gu Xiang said to Pei Li happily when he saw Pei Li appear, but he looked at Pei Li with disgust. She knew that Pei Li hated herself now, but she just didn''t want to give up. Gu Xiang has been comforting herself in her heart. She keeps telling herself that Pei Li doesn''t want to choose her because he doesn''t have enough time. He can''t put down the previous things, so he doesn''t want to be with him now. She is not willing to admit that before those things are wrong, even if it is the last strong and stubborn, she must continue. Pei Li had never come home before. She was staring at home, but she didn''t wait for anyone to come back. So when she saw the appearance of Pei Li, she was very happy. She thought that Pei Li had changed his mind, so she came here to find herself. But Pei Li is still cold. After hearing that I explained those things at that time, he became more and more firm in his mind. Those things before must have something to do with her. "Why are you ignoring me again?" She let out her own voice, but to our disappointment, Pei Li didn''t look back. She sighed, "Pei Li must have been unable to ease down, so now he will treat me with such a cold attitude." And Pei Li''s family also intends to make them together. When Gu Xiang thinks of it, he always thinks that he is the one who can accompany Pei Li. Pei Li''s parents have already affirmed themselves, so it''s only a matter of time for Pei Li to accept himself. "Auntie, he''s back, but his attitude is very cold..." when Peili enters his study, she dials Peili''s parents'' phone and complains pathetically. "These things are not easy to solve?" Pei Li''s parents are worried, so they tell Gu Xiang to ask her any questions. They seem to hate iron but not steel, "when he takes a bath, you find a reason to enter, don''t you just seize the opportunity?" Gu Xiang''s eyes brightened. She didn''t think of these things before. "I know. Thank you, aunt." She plays a lovely and innocent role in front of Peili''s parents. Peili''s parents are worried, so they don''t think deeply. Instead, they believe her in this way. When she hung up, she gave a smile and then changed her clothes. Pei Li takes a bath every night. Pei Li''s parents know this in their heart. That''s why they give Gu Xiang such advice. Gu Xiang stayed in the living room all the time in order to wait for Pei Li to come out. She had a lot of calculation in her heart, and when she thought about the future, she even couldn''t help laughing. She even couldn''t wait. She was so excited that when she finished eating, she ran to Peili''s room. Pei Li hasn''t come back yet. When she thinks of it, she looks at herself in the mirror, smiles at the mirror and looks at her body with satisfaction. "How could he not be moved?" She thinks so. Pei Li is still thinking about the words I said to him during the day. She has found something wrong with Gu Xiang, but she still needs some evidence. But what he didn''t expect was that he would see Gu Xiang in the bathroom. When Gu Xiang saw him come in, he still pretended to be surprised. "Why did you come in all of a sudden?" But Pei Li is not moved. Her little trick doesn''t deceive Pei Li. He stares at Gu Xiang with gloomy eyes, which even makes her feel guilty. "I didn''t intend to make these things clear with you now." He opened his mouth word by word, hiding his expression in the fog. "But since you don''t know what''s good and what''s bad." Naturally, he knew why Gu Xiang was here and hated her careful thinking. "Before Qin Yan and Lu xialan were kidnapped, did you do it? I''ve found some clues in the latest period of time. " Gu Xiang is so guilty that she doesn''t dare to look at her. She thought Pei Li was angry with herself, but she didn''t expect that she would say such things. "He knows all the things I did before." She suddenly realized the seriousness of the matter, and her face turned pale in an instant. But she still wanted to refute, but Pei Li completely blocked the final explanation, "this time it''s still a coincidence, there are so many coincidences on you." This next Gu Xiang is very nothing to explain, her consciousness is half a beat slow, "I..." Perry interrupted her. "I don''t want to hear your explanation now, but I''m here to warn you that you''d better do less of such things." Gu Xiang suddenly felt very unwilling. Why can a person like me enjoy all his love? But now she is criticized by him. "Am I so miserable in your heart?" Her voice has been a little trill, but it is still fierce. Pei Li didn''t answer her question. He just looked at her coldly. There was no temperature in his eyes. "In that case, why don''t we make a deal?" She suddenly laughed and felt hopeless. "Now I know your weakness better than anyone else." But Pei Li just listened to her words. When he heard these words, his face became gloomy. Gu Xiang saw this scene in his eyes. He was more and more jealous of me, but he didn''t know how to save his heart. "Qin Yan has been controlled by my people now. If you do something to me, do you think they will let Qin Yan go?" "If you still have Qin Yan in your heart, you should know what attitude to treat me." "Now that you know the importance of this matter, I hope you do it yourself. If you do something unforgivable, I will never forgive you." After saying this, Pei Li''s face became more and more gloomy, but he only left a few words like this. He just closed the door and then went out. This time Gu Xiang didn''t keep him. He just looked at the figure he left. After he really left here, he suddenly sat down on the ground. "It turns out that he really didn''t have me in his heart..." she thought a little decadent, and then showed a kind of coquettish smile, "but what can this do? His weakness is still in my hands. " He arrived at my place without any hesitation, because he was worried about my safety, so he came here all night. When he got to the room first, he saw that I was asleep. Pei Li didn''t know how to describe his mood at this time. He just sighed a little. He looked at me carefully after I fell asleep. Gu Xiang said those words to him before, now he recalled, his heart is more and more angry, know you say this time is to seize their own weakness, so will be so fearless. The bottom of his eyes gradually penetrated a bit of sharpness. He went to the balcony alone, lit a cigarette, looked at the night scene outside the window in silence, and hid his expression in the rising smoke. "You will now continue your previous investigation of Gu Xiang." He knew that he had no time now, and hoped to catch the handle of the things Gu Xiang had done before as soon as possible. "Remember to take Gu Qin with you when you investigate. They both have problems." Gu Xiang and Gu Qin are also brothers and sisters. To some extent, they also have a certain connection, so they may be able to catch up with each other. "This time, if someone stops you, you can come to me. Anyway, you must investigate." Pei Li said at the end, or added such a sentence, "this matter must be secret, can''t let other people know." Now we just need to wait for a while, and other things will change according to circumstances. After finishing these things, Pei Li cut off the cigarette in his hand and went back to the room. "I will never let you down again." He looked at my sleeping face and said to himself in his heart, but now I didn''t feel it. "Did he really do such a thing?" The news that Pei Li came to see me all night soon spread to his parents, and Gu Xiang was still there to tell them what Pei Li had done this evening. "After he saw me in the bathroom, he angrily pushed me away and told me not to have so many ideas." Gu Xiang looks pitiful and holds Pei Li''s mother''s hand. Pei Li''s parents didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. They were disappointed and angry. All of them think that Gu Xiang is the most suitable person for Pei Li, but why does Pei Li always fail to listen to their suggestions? "I think his wings are hard now!" Pei Li''s father''s eyebrows were covered with anger. He was really angry now. Both of them decided that Perry had grown up, so they didn''t want to listen to their suggestions and their words. When they thought of this, they immediately announced that Perry''s position as president was temporarily suspended. When they made the decision, they were still complacent. They thought that after that, Pei Li would not stick to it for long and would come back here to find them. "Since he is so casual this time, we must teach him a lesson." They have such an idea in their heart that they have made the right decision this time. Gu Xiang also learned about their decision this time, and he was still secretly happy in his heart. Chapter 657 But Pei Li was still worried that he knew better than anyone that those people could do anything to achieve their goals. So Pei Li is also worried in his heart, and he doesn''t know how to find the handle of those things that Gu Xiang once did as soon as possible. He was really reckless before, but Gu Qin helped her cover up the problems, so he couldn''t find any clues for a moment. When Pei Li thought of it, he was more and more worried, but he couldn''t think of any way to deal with it for a moment. The person who had been sent to investigate had not got a result, so he had to do something himself. Recently, the family has been very strict with him. Although the previous incident was not a big problem, it was also a warning to them. When Peili thought of it, he could not help but start to have a headache. Although he has certain strength, but in front of the whole family, his own strength is not enough to compete with the family. Pei Li thought of here, let the assistant dial Gu Xiang''s phone, assistant some unknown, so, but still according to Pei Li''s meaning to work. "I wonder if you have time in the evening? Our president wants to invite you out in the evening. " He carefully explained to Gu Xiang that he didn''t know what was going on between them, but he was still respectful. "Just send the time and address to my mobile phone." Gu Xiang was still at home thinking about how to make Peili change his mind. Now he intercepts the call from Peili assistant. "It''s the things that have worked before." Gu Xiang some happy think like this, "they two people in the end or did not insist on how long a period of time, in front of reality or bow." But now he has no time to take care of these, she put on the dress that she thought was the best, and cleaned it up in front of the mirror for a long time. When she went out to see Peili, she went out of the house with confidence. "I want to go home and say something to my family. After dinner, you can come with me." Pei Li looks at Gu Xiang sitting in front of him, his eyes and words are indifferent, without any feelings, but Gu Xiang is very satisfied. She thinks this is a sign of what kind of change of heart, so now she is very happy and thinks that she should seize this opportunity. "The family has been urging us to do those things between the two of us. How are you thinking now?" Gu Xiang knew that it was a good opportunity, so he said to Pei Li now, hoping that Pei Li would agree with him this time. "What exactly does it mean?" Pei Li knew what she meant, so he frowned in disgust, but he didn''t show his impatience. He just thought that Gu Xiang wanted to get a place in his own hands. Although there was disgust and dislike in his heart, he still didn''t express it. But what Pei Li didn''t think of was that Gu Xiang had other ideas this time. She thought a lot of methods and accepted a lot of suggestions from people around her. So she came to a conclusion that if she wanted to keep Pei Li by her side, she should be pregnant with Pei Li''s child. In this way, they would have a substantial relationship, and Pei Li would not be able to leave him. Moreover, when they were in the same bed, he would have something to do with Pei Li. Pei Li could no longer disobey the family''s orders and could only marry himself. "I''m not young now, and my family has been urging me, so I want to have a child." After thinking for a moment, she said what she thought. She wanted to know the attitude of Perry towards the matter. "No way." Pei Li didn''t hesitate and didn''t think much, so he refused her directly. "Well, I''ll wait for you for a while." Gu Xiang said out a little helpless smile, she knew that Pei Li would refuse himself, so there was no too much entanglement. When the two of them went home, Pei Li''s parents looked at them with satisfaction. They thought that the things they had done before had played a role, so they were more and more satisfied. And Pei Li''s parents, also in this period of time, slowly lifted those restrictions on Pei Li, what he did is also a lot of convenience. Gu Xiang''s appearance helped him temporarily and helped him solve this problem, but Pei Li also knew that she was doing such things for her own purpose. I''ve been staying at home in recent years, and I didn''t go out to walk around, so I don''t know about the outside world, and no one around told me, so I''m happy to be at leisure. Pei Li''s life is the same as before. He didn''t tell me his decision, because he was afraid that I would feel uncomfortable and that I would be bad about it when I knew it. "I have something to do recently." Pei Li left such a sentence to me at dinner. I thought he was busy with work. But I have been waiting for a long time, and Peili hasn''t come back home in the recent time. I think of what he said to me later. "Is work really that busy?" I think about these things when I''m alone at home. I think something''s wrong with Peili recently, but I can''t tell where the strange place is. "I haven''t been shopping online recently. Where''s the express delivery?" When I knew that there was express delivery at the door, I still had some doubts in my heart. I seriously recalled my recent experience and thought that the express delivery was strange. But when I opened the box, I found that there was nothing in it, just a bunch of photos. I used to think it was a prank, but when I saw the person in the picture, my face turned pale. The people above are Pei Li and Gu Xiang! I can''t believe that I took out all the photos and looked at them carefully, only to find that they were the intimate actions of Pei Li and Gu Xiang. I quickly flipped through the photos and found that they all seemed to be taken secretly. But even so, I realized something was wrong. Peili told me in the previous period that he is very busy now, but Peili and Gu Xiang appear together. This kind of feeling makes me feel suffocated. I really hope those photos are forged, and these things I know are fake. But from today on, every day there will be different express delivery, and those boxes will also put different photos, I look at those photos and know that I can no longer cheat myself this time. I don''t want to open the express box, but I can''t explain the strange feeling in my heart. I will open the express box and look at the photos inside, even if they make me feel uncomfortable. Jiang Xiaobei has been with me in the recent period of time, and she knows the current situation and thinks there is something wrong with it. "Maybe there are other reasons. You haven''t asked Pei Li about it yet. You can''t make a conclusion like this easily." I have not been happy in the recent period of time, the picture of Perry has been heavy pressure in my heart. He has told me before, but why cheat me now? Obviously, I went out with Gu Xiang, but why do I still have to find such an excuse to prevaricate me? "If he doesn''t like me, he can explain it to me directly. Why must he cheat me?" I sat there alone, as if everything around me had nothing to do with me. I thought about my own things. No matter what it was, I couldn''t get my attention back She knew that I was sad now, so she comforted me and patted me on the back. "After a period of time, I''ll go with you and ask you about it clearly. Even if the problem between you two is solved, do you think it''s ok?" "But in my heart, I just feel uncomfortable, and my intuition tells me that these photos are not forged." I am still a little sad in my heart. When I look at those photos, it seems that something is scraping my heart one by one. "Pei Li is not such a person. Why don''t you believe him? You should calm down in this period of time, and your mood is very unstable now. " What Jiang Xiaobei said is right. I always comfort myself in my heart. Those photos just want to make me sad, so I must believe Pei Li. I really have this idea in my heart, but after a period of time, this idea just disappeared in an instant. "What the hell is going on?" That little thing in my heart made me not scream at the moment, but keep looking at Peili silently. I came to the hospital this time to see Lu xialan. I wanted to see her recent situation, but what I didn''t expect was that I would see Peili in the hospital this time. I originally wanted to see Lu xialan directly, but when I saw Peili''s figure again, I changed my mind. Because what I didn''t think of was that Pei Li came out of Obstetrics and Gynecology this time. Chapter 658 When I followed, there was no one there. I realized something was wrong in my heart, so I didn''t tell anyone about it. Instead, I put it in my heart silently. But what I didn''t think of was that when I thought that Peili didn''t find me, he had been watching me silently, watching my actions, and thinking in his heart. In fact, my tracking action is very obvious, but I think it is very secret. Peili has a strong sense of security, so I found my tracking at the first time. But Pei Li didn''t make it public. He knew that when I saw the current situation, he would think more about it. But because Gu Xiang''s people were nearby, he didn''t explain it to me. "When it''s over, I''ll go and make it clear with her myself." Pei Li had this idea in his heart, so now he left the hospital without any hesitation. But when the curtain fell in my eyes, although I felt very uncomfortable, I immediately felt that there must be some other reasons in this matter, but I didn''t think that it was Peili who concealed it. "What on earth does he want to do now?" I have this idea in my heart. I don''t know what Pei Li has concealed from me. I know that Perry should have left the hospital now, so I lie on the window to see where Perry is going. I was not disappointed that I saw Pei Li downstairs. Pei Li turned and got into a car. The man sitting in the car was Gu Xiang. I was very surprised by my own discovery, and Peili''s action today also made me feel wrong. I subconsciously linked the two things together, and then came to a conclusion with my own wisdom. But that conclusion seemed to hold my neck in an instant, which made me feel very uncomfortable. I was like the drowning man, struggling to get ashore, only to find that no one was willing to take me. Is Gu Xiang pregnant in this period of time? I immediately associate with the recent events, and then affirmed the conclusion in my heart. However, with this conclusion, I didn''t feel much relaxed. Some of them sat on the ground and didn''t know how to face the current situation. "So all those things before are deceiving me?" I murmured to myself, but now I don''t know the answer to this question, my heart is only at a loss. Bai Wentao has been at Lu xialan''s bedside all this time. He just wants to know her situation anytime and anywhere. He is not disappointed at last. After such a long period of treatment, Lu xialan''s condition is getting better. And today, she slowly woke up. Bai Wentao looked at her with some joy, "you finally wake up." He said some happy, tone inside has unconsciously with a bit of choking color. Lu xialan didn''t expect that she would wake up and see Bai Wentao beside her bed. The previous things seemed to be forgotten in an instant. She has only Bai Wentao in her heart at the moment. She can see from Bai Wentao''s appearance that he has been guarding himself all the time in recent years. Lu xialan was moved by this idea. She nodded gently, "well, I finally wake up." I''m really sorry to let you wait so long before. She didn''t say the second half of the sentence, but Bai Wentao was still a little excited. Before waiting for so long a period of time, Lu xialan finally woke up. He took out the diamond ring that he had prepared a long time ago. Bai Wentao had prepared this ring a long time ago, but so many things happened that he never had time. But now, Bai Wentao doesn''t have any hesitation. He needs to reassure himself and tell himself that Lu xialan is always by his side and won''t leave him. "It''s been a long time before, so I''m just saying what I want to say. I don''t know if you can give me a chance?" He knelt down on one knee. Although he didn''t clean up his appearance, he was still the same as before. But when he fell into Lu xialan''s eyes, it was very moving. He is just like the prince who comes here from thousands of mountains and rivers. Lu xialan suddenly has such an idea. "I promise you." She nodded gently. "I''m willing to promise you anything." Bai Wentao looked at her, although weak, but still smile to himself, heart soft not like, originally wanted to hold her, but thought of her now body is not good. He can only give a very gentlemanly hug. There is no lust or desire in the hug. This is a hug between lovers. That hug is very warm, it seems to take the body temperature of Bai Wentao, melting the ice in Lu xialan''s heart bit by bit. "As long as it''s you, I''ll wait no matter how long." He whispered such a word. Fortunately, I waited for you, and you agreed to my request. "We have a long time to go. Why are you so sad now?" Such a hug is very warm and comfortable, which makes Lu xialan put down her previous sadness. "I want you to promise me one thing." When they finished these things, Bai Wentao took Lu xialan''s hand seriously. Lu xialan just nodded faintly. The hug seemed to comfort all the injustice and sadness in her heart. "Qin Yan has come to see you recently. Their relationship is very unstable now." When Lu xialan heard this, her heart suddenly became heavy. She didn''t want to see us become what we are now. "I know you are for their good, but I also want to ask you not to interfere in the affairs between Pei Li and Qin Yan in the future. It''s not easy for us to be together, so I''m afraid that you will have an accident." "You really scared me this time. I''m afraid that I won''t see you in the future, and I''m afraid that I will lose you in this way. So I want you to stop meddling in the affairs between them." He knew that his request was not reasonable, but he still couldn''t hold back the sadness in his heart. The previous things made him feel very afraid, and he didn''t want to experience the second time. "I promise you." Lu xialan just nodded, knowing that it made her boyfriend feel uncomfortable, so she didn''t say anything else. Because now Lu xialan is still very weak, so the two of them temporarily live in jiangxiaobei''s home. They can take care of each other if there is any situation. When I got back to my apartment, my heart was still empty. I didn''t know what kind of attitude I should use to face Peili. Before those things let my heart very sad, and when I saw the decoration inside the apartment, my heart began to hurt again. Everything in the apartment is telling me how good the relationship between us is, how strong we used to be, but now? I know that I should not be so simple, simple to believe that there is never expired love, but now when I see it with my own eyes, the dull pain in my heart still makes me feel a little out of breath. "In this case, there is no need for us to continue to entangle." After I made up my mind, I began to pack up my things. Since Pei Li is willing to cheat me with such a reason, the relationship between us has come to an end, and I have no need to live here now. This kind of feeling is not comfortable. What I have insisted on for a long time before, even what I believe in, will be abandoned by me overnight, because I know that those things are just deceiving me. These things are just a dream, and now wake up, I should not insist on sleeping in a dream. "Now that our relationship has come to an end, it''s better to get together now." I really think so in my heart, and then I went into my room to clean up my things. I packed all my things into my suitcase. I didn''t go to pick up the things that Perry had given me before, nor did I take away any decorations in the room. After I packed up my things, I spent the night in the hotel nearby. Last night, I didn''t sleep well and thought about those things over and over again. I couldn''t comfort myself and I couldn''t let go. When I went out the next day, I saw Perry''s bodyguard at the door of the hotel. I originally intended to turn a blind eye to it. Even if they took it off in front of me, I also wanted to improve myself, as if I had no relationship with them. But what I didn''t expect was that those people took my things from me with a tough attitude. "Please." They said this to me, pointing to the other side of the car. "I don''t want to go with you." I was tough, but it didn''t work. My heart is extremely resistant, but I still do not have their strength, even if they are reluctant, but there is still no way, they took me to other places from the door of the hotel. Chapter 659 The bodyguards had a tough attitude, so I had nothing to say and let them take me into the car. "They can do whatever they want." In my heart, I feel helpless and think, "now there is nothing else to say." My eyes empty looking at the scene outside the window, I don''t know how to describe my heart at this time. What did Perry tell me when he found me? Do you want to explain these things to me? Or do you want to break up with me? I think of these things in my heart, as if to deliberately paralyze myself, and tell myself that I don''t care about these things, even if these things make me uncomfortable. And I was right. They took me to the apartment before us. Although I told myself in my heart that it didn''t matter any more, after I really met Perry, the emotion that I didn''t repress in the previous period of time burst out completely at the moment. "Since you don''t have me in your heart, why don''t you want me to leave here?" I call out this sentence unconsciously. Now I find it hard to accept everything, including Pei Li standing in front of me. "I have nothing to explain." Pei Li is still the light look before, but the words I said made me hate. Now I hate Pei Li''s attitude very much. I don''t want to tell me anything or say anything. But the two of us were so close before, why have we become like this now? Why are we two strangers? "Can you tell me why you do these things? Why do I see you come out of Obstetrics and Gynecology when I go to the hospital? " I asked him in this way, hoping to get an answer from him, even if it was cheating me, even if it was not true. Now I really just want an answer, I just want an answer that can make me feel at ease. But Pei Li is suddenly silent in a moment, his silence makes me feel a little at a loss, as if he is like a clown, performing in front of Pei Li. "Since you don''t want to tell me why, let''s separate for a while." I know my attitude is very tough now, but now I have no other way. I can''t face a person who cheated me, and I can''t forgive such a Perry. The bodyguard put my things aside, and I picked up my suitcase and was ready to leave. But what I didn''t expect was that Perry let the bodyguard stop me at the door. "What else do you want to do now? We have been cut off from each other. What''s your attitude now? " I can''t accept it. Looking at the bodyguards who are in front of me, some of them collapsed and yelled at Peili. "I won''t allow you to leave here." His voice is still low and deep, but the words I said never occurred to me. How can I believe that the love that I believed in at the beginning can actually become what it is now, and the person I held on the top of my heart can now say such words to me. I know my idea is very naive, but I still have inevitable heartache. "There is no room for us to talk. I must leave here today. No matter how you dissuade me, it''s useless. I look at the front, I also know that my attitude at this time is very firm, so I have not turned back, I do not want to turn back. Because I didn''t look back, naturally I didn''t see Pei Li''s look at this time. His eyes still had some pity, but they didn''t show half a point. It seems that he will always be the same as before. He will not be happy because of anything, nor will he change his mood because of anything. "If you have to leave here, I will imprison you." His words made me open my eyes incredulously. I couldn''t believe that the people in front of me would say such hurtful words. And he did what he said. The bodyguards around picked up the suitcase I was carrying, and soon put it in my room. Then they took me to my room. They skillfully on the lock, and I looked at the chain, the heart just feel unacceptable. In the recent period of time, I didn''t make any noise. Instead, I stayed quietly in my own room, looking at the scenery outside the window every day, thinking about my own things in my heart. I am very depressed every day. Peili noticed something wrong with me during this period of time, so he found jiangxiaobei and wanted jiangxiaobei to accompany me during this period of time. But when Jiang Xiaobei called me outside my room, I didn''t want to open the door anyway. "You don''t have to persuade me now. I''ve made up my mind that I won''t agree to this matter any more. Go back now. Don''t waste energy on my business." I know what I said may disappoint people, but I still say it with my heart. Jiang Xiaobei stood at the door of my room for a long time, but I didn''t want to talk to him anyway. She had no choice but to go back to her home. Gu Xiang also learned the news that I was imprisoned by Peili during this period of time. She can''t say the feeling from her heart, and she doesn''t know what''s going on between us now. "I heard from outsiders that you imprisoned Qin Yan. Is it true?" When she and Pei Li were together, she deliberately softened her voice and acted coquettishly. But Pei Li didn''t show any other attitude. He was still light. "Can you take me home now? I had some things at home before, so I want to go home to get them. I wonder if you can take me back? " She tried to say this to Peili, and Peili was still as indifferent as before, just like when he thought Peili was going to refuse himself, peilijiao suddenly nodded. "I knew you were better to me." Some happy took Pei Li''s arm, she was still happy in her heart. Pei Li didn''t refuse her. He knows the reason better than anyone else. Since Gu Xiang has put forward this matter, it means that she already knows something. Therefore, if she conceals this matter, she may find something wrong. It''s better to admit it frankly. When the two of them came back to the room, Gu Xiang looked at me sitting there with some pride. During this period of time, I have calmed down, I can walk freely in this house, but there are bodyguards watching at the door, so I can''t go out. I don''t care. They can do whatever they want. However, when I saw Pei Li coming back with Gu Xiang today, I still had an unavoidable heartache. "Get a glass of water." Seeing Gu Xiang''s attitude, Pei Li vaguely knew what news she had got, so now she said to me, deliberately embarrassing me. Now he just to let Gu Xiang rest assured, but also to paralyze Gu Xiang''s nerves at this time, so he would say this to me. "Oh." But I also forced myself to calm down and look at the two people standing in front of me. I don''t want to take care of so many things now. So I went to pour a glass of water for Gu Xiang. When I put that glass of water on the table, Gu Xiang took it. "The water is too hot!" As if in a scream, she dropped the cup on the ground. I look at her coldly and feel funny in my heart. What I pour is warm water. How can it be hot? Pei Li naturally knew that Gu Xiang was pretending at this time, but he still didn''t expose Gu Xiang. Instead, he followed her words and said, "then you can pour a cup again. Remember to be careful next time." I seem to have been numb before, when I do these things, I don''t have any feeling. However, when I saw Pei Li''s way of protecting Gu Xiang, my heart broke up. I couldn''t bear it any longer. "Is it interesting that you two are in collusion?" I stood up. "Now that you two have decided to be together, why bother me?" "What you two look like now will only make me sick!" I said these words word by word, then I went into my room, took out my suitcase, and then I turned around and left here. "She''s very unstable now. Don''t worry about these things with him." Pei Li said to Gu Xiang as if he was afraid of what harm Gu Xiang would get in this matter. "I don''t mind this, but I''m not comfortable with his performance in front of us." Gu Xiang sees Pei Li comforting himself. He is still proud in his heart, but he also pretends to be pathetic. Although Pei Li and Gu Xiang love each other on the surface, they still don''t forget to use their eyes to signal the bodyguard next to them. After the bodyguard gets Pei Li''s eyes, he knows what he should do and chases me in the direction of going out. "Now you don''t have to care about these things. She won''t be around us in the future." Pei Li gently comforts her like this, but there are other plans in her heart. The previous bodyguards had gone out in silence, and there were only a few people left in the room. Chapter 660 When I went out alone, I stood there. "I''m the only one now." I couldn''t help laughing, but even if I was alone, I would continue to live my life well. I thought about it carefully, carrying my luggage to jiangxiaobei''s home. When I got to jiangxiaobei and got home, I found that Lu xialan was also sitting there. The two of them were still laughing and talking. When they saw me wake up, they seemed a little surprised, as if they didn''t think of the current situation. "Why did you come to me all of a sudden? Is there any contradiction between you Jiang Xiaobei came to me with a smile, but his face was still worried. The second half of her voice is very light, I know she is for my good, some moved in the heart. "I want to come out alone." I just answered such a question and forced myself to smile when I looked at her worried eyes. She obviously still don''t trust me, but now there is Lu xialan, she also didn''t say any other words. The relationship between several of us is very good. At this time, we put down the previous things. When we chat together, we are very happy. "I have something I want to tell you." When I went to bed at night, I went to Lu xialan''s room. There are still a lot of things between us that have not been solved, and those things are also related to me. I know those things before are my problems, so I want to make those things clear with Lu xialan now. Maybe Lu xialan doesn''t care about those things, but when those things are in my heart, I will feel very uncomfortable, so I want to seize this opportunity. "Come in, then." Lu xialan Leng Leng, did not expect that I would find her at this time, but still showed a kind smile to me. "I want to talk to you about what happened before." After a moment''s hesitation, I whispered what I thought in my heart. "Isn''t all the things before gone?" Lu xialan did not expect that I would say such words. Although she was a little surprised, she still pulled me to the bed. "But in my heart, I feel sorry for you." I sincerely looked at her, "I misunderstood you a long time ago, so I brought you such trouble. These are my problems." "During the time when we were both kidnapped, if I could focus my attention on you, you would not have been so terrible as before." Lu xialan had been lying in the hospital bed for a long time before, which is also the reason why Bai Wentao didn''t want to forgive me. If I had not been so reckless at the beginning, if I had paid attention to a little detail, then Lu xialan would not have suffered such a terrible thing, even related to life. "But those things before have passed, haven''t they? And I did it voluntarily, not to mention that it wasn''t your intention. " As if she had forgotten those things before, she held my hand sincerely. "Didn''t the two of us have made it clear before? Now we are friends. Now that we are friends, we don''t have to care about so many things. " I still have some guilt in my heart, but now when I hear her explain to me like this, I suddenly put those things down. "I''m really happy and I''m very lucky to meet a friend like you." Now I can''t even organize my own language. I don''t know what I want to express, but I still hold her hand happily. But she didn''t care about my little problem, "didn''t we all make it clear before? Don''t say such words again in the future. If you say such words again in the future, I will be angry with you. " Although she said that, her eyes were still full of smile, holding my hand also seemed warm. During this period, Jiang Xiaobei confided to Peili about my daily situation, which I didn''t know. She just wanted to make the relationship between us return to the way it was before, instead of becoming the embarrassing situation. "I want to eat dessert. I wonder if you can go to that place with me to buy one later?" Gu Xiang happily took Pei Li''s arm and said to Pei Li, "the dessert is really delicious, but if I go alone, it seems very lonely." Pei Li''s eyes flashed an imperceptible look of disgust and disgust, but he still didn''t express it, just nodded gently. Gu Xiang originally thought that Pei Li would refuse himself, but he didn''t expect that Pei Li would agree. She thinks that their relationship has improved a lot during this period of time. Since Peili humiliated me in front of her, she believes Peili wholeheartedly. So now she is more unscrupulous, at home when she will be so coquettish to Peili, think Peili will meet all his wishes and wishes. She is still intoxicated in the dream she created for herself, but people around her think she is ridiculous. Pei Li''s parents also think that Pei Li has put down the previous things and started to choose Gu Xiang. How satisfied they are. In this period of time, they also slowly lifted the restrictions on Peili, and Peili recaptured the company. Although the people around them thought that Pei Li''s attitude towards Gu Xiang was strange, they could not realize what the strange reason was. But when Gu Qin saw their situation, he knew Pei Li''s plan. "Do you know how stupid what you are doing now? Do you remember our previous plan? You are sentimental now He had no feelings for his half sister, but because of the relationship between them, he had to help her. However, it has to be said that Gu Xiang is really unconscious in this respect. She has no idea that her existence has become a burden to others, or how many times Gu Qin has helped herself behind her back. "Both of us have established a relationship. What are you accusing me of now?" Gu Xiang still has some grievances in her heart. During this period, she has completely believed in Pei Li, and now she even claims to be Pei Li''s fiancee. "Do you know how stupid you are now? Will you believe his words? " Gu Qin didn''t get angry. He didn''t understand why the man in front of him was so stupid and hopeless. "I''m half his fiancee now!" Gu Xiang is not willing to retort, but when it comes to Gu Qin''s earphone, he is just acting smart. "What''s more, what are you accusing me of doing here? You might as well finish your work well. I''ve finished my task. I''m here in body and mind now. " Speaking of this, Gu Xiang was still complacent and felt that he had been successful this time. "How many times have you failed now? Do you really think we don''t know the reason? It''s not because you are in love with that woman in this process! " Gu Qin''s calm face suddenly changed when he heard her saying such a sentence. He always thought that he had hidden his feelings so well that people around him could not see it. But what he didn''t expect was that he would be worn by Gu Xiangjiao this time. "Qin Yan is what kind of existence, I think you know better than me, but you have feelings for her in this process." She saw Jiang Xiaobei''s gloomy face in an instant and couldn''t help laughing sarcastically. "What''s more, do you really think you''re hiding well? People around us have seen it, but because of your face, it''s not explained. " When Gu Qin heard this, he couldn''t stop his anger. He didn''t expect that this matter in his heart would be said. He did not suppress his anger, raised his hand and fanned Gu Xiang''s face. Gu Xiang didn''t expect that this man would do it by himself. For a moment, he was very angry. What''s more, Gu Qin''s hand was full of strength, and Gu Xiang''s face was immediately red. The people in trouble have been following Gu Xiang. They are naturally surprised when they notice this scene, but they still take this scene with their own camera according to Pei Li''s order. When Pei Li saw this picture, he didn''t worry. Instead, he dialed Gu Xiang''s phone with a good temper. "Recently, I''ve been busy working, so I didn''t go home. Let''s go home together tonight." Gu Xiang now believes in Pei Li wholeheartedly. When he hears Pei Li say to himself, he agrees to him without any hesitation. Pei Li naturally would not be so kind-hearted. He still hates Gu Xiang very much in his heart, but this time he proposed to have dinner with Gu Xiang for his own purpose. Although all the people in the family believe in Gu Xiang so much, he might as well expose Gu Xiang in front of all of them and let all of them see clearly what kind of person Gu Xiang is. After doing this, things will be much easier in the future. When he thought of it, Pei Li''s mouth curved slightly, but there was no emotion there. On the contrary, he looked cold and terrible. Chapter 661 Pei Li admits that he has made all the preparations. Now he has planned today''s affairs, and the previous evidences and witnesses are also here. Gu Xiang didn''t know the seriousness of this matter, but he took Pei Li''s arm and showed his love in front of everyone. "The relationship between you two children is so good." Pei Li''s parents loved this scene. They were happy to see their love. Pei Li didn''t push Gu Xiang away. When he thought of it, Gu Xiang was very happy. Before that period of time, although Pei Li had not been too intimate with herself, now she was very satisfied. And find them a few people in the meal, Peili but suddenly received a phone call. "I''ll go outside and answer the phone." When he saw the mobile phone number, he knew it was Gu Qin, so he politely explained it to his family. "I know all your plans for tonight." Gu Qin''s voice is still light, but the words let Pei Li change his face. "So I advise you to take back your plans today. If you choose to expose Gu Xiang today, I will let people attack Qin Yan." When Pei Li heard this, he was a little relieved. He had people around me before, just to prevent Gu Qin from doing such things. But Gu Qin seems to know the thoughts in Pei Li''s heart. "As for your thoughts, I can also guess them, so I asked someone to solve those people you sent around her." "If you dare to expose Gu Xiang at this time, then I will kidnap Qin Yan. Those people you sent before have been separated by me. If you have to expose Gu Xiang, I don''t care very much, but you have to think about the cost." When he heard that, Pei Li held his hand inadvertently. He didn''t expect that Gu Qin''s means could be so inferior that he would do such a thing. But what he said was right. He cared more about me than anyone else, so he didn''t want me to encounter these things, and he didn''t want me to encounter these things. Pei Li hung up without replying to any words, but he knew that he would not expose Gu Xiang this time. He didn''t think carefully this time, so Gu Qin found this opportunity, but now Pei Li still has no way, can only pretend that nothing has happened, the same back to the living room. "Who are you talking to outside? How can you say that for such a long time? " When Gu Xiang saw her coming back, he took out his arm. And Pei Li is still gloomy face, did not answer Gu Xiang''s question. "You help me investigate Gu Qin during this period of time." When Peili is alone in the company, he dials Lu Xingyi. In a few words, he explained his current situation to him, "the current situation is indeed a bit awkward, but if we can pay attention to it next time, it should not happen again." Lu Xingyi didn''t expect that things between us would be so complicated, but he agreed to Peili, "he should have no problem. I''d better investigate first, and I''ll come to you as soon as I have the result." When he was sitting alone in the office, he rubbed his eyebrows a little tired. The situation is very complicated now, but I have another problem there. He strengthened his efforts to protect me during this period of time, but I was totally unaware of it. I didn''t know that Peili was protecting me behind my back. When I am alone, I will still be sad and sad. These emotions were magnified infinitely in the middle of the night. I don''t know how to spend my life later. In my heart, I intend to live a good life by myself, but when I really face it, I find that I am still at a loss. Without Peili, life seems to become empty. Even if I make my life full every day, I still feel like something is missing, and what I lose is the most important thing. I also know that I''m very weak now, but I can''t stand this kind of life if I don''t have Peili around me recently. Maybe the memory before was too good, so I was like a drowning person, no matter how reluctant to let go. I still want to ask Peili about it, why he embarrassed me that day, why he chose to cheat me. I know that I am vulnerable now, and I also know that I really have nothing to be nostalgic for. But I still want to ask Peili about it, even if it''s an answer I don''t want to hear. I don''t want to be kept in the dark. I also want to know why Pei Li made such a decision. Are the things we did before not count? "If you really don''t understand, you can go to Peili. It''s better for you two to make this matter clear. It can''t be delayed all the time." Jiang Xiaobei knew what I thought in my heart, so he suggested to me like this. "But I don''t know how to face him..." after all, I still don''t want to face Perry. I also know that the problems between us need to be solved, but when I really meet Peili, the words in my heart seem to have no way to say. "What should I do now?" Now I also have some at a loss, do not know how to continue to start their own life. "You''re going to find Perry tomorrow." After thinking for a moment, Jiang Xiaobei said such a sentence to me. When he faced my stunned eyes, he seemed to explain it to me. "The matter between you two should be solved as soon as possible. It''s not a good way to delay it like now. If you really want to know why it is, you''d better ask yourself." What she said was really reasonable, and I had nothing to refute, so I agreed to her. "If you encounter any problems in this process, you can call me, and I will help you as soon as possible." She thought about it and added that her kindness moved me a little. When I went to Peili''s apartment, I didn''t see Peili there. "Not in the apartment?" I also have some helplessness at this time. I don''t know where Peili is now. "Why are you here?" But what I didn''t expect was that Gu Xiang''s voice suddenly came into my ears. Gu Xiang is still the same as before, but now he has a smile on his face. When he looks at me, he is even complacent. "What are you doing here now? Is there no relationship between the two of you? " As soon as she opened her mouth, what she said was bitter words. I felt a headache and didn''t want to listen to her words any more. But she didn''t have any self-knowledge. She continued to smile in my ear and said, "I know. Did you want to come to Peili last time?" I wanted to leave here directly, but before I went far away, she grabbed me by the wrist. "What are you doing with me now?" I laughed angrily. "I know how mean your tactics are, so I''m not surprised that you will succeed now." "What''s more, you are the only one who knows what you did before. I really don''t understand why a woman like you still lives in this world?" Gu Xiang''s face changed when he heard my words, and then he showed a smile. "But what''s the use of telling me these things now? We are going to get married, and I hope you don''t disturb us again in the future! " My face turned pale when I heard her saying such a sentence, and she seemed to think of my reaction and laughed sarcastically. "I hope you can be aware of your present identity and stop pestering us in the future. We will continue our life in the future. Please respect yourself." "What''s more, I also want you to leave our lives! Don''t you think you are ridiculous now? Perry used to be engaged, but you were always around him "Should I wish you both well?" I forced myself to put away my heartache, but I laughed coldly. "I''m not surprised that he will choose you. Your marriage is based on an unreal foundation. I don''t think you two can last long." Although I open my mouth like this, my heart is aching. I know better than anyone how I feel when I say these words. This kind of feeling is like being beaten by a knife, cutting off my heart one by one, without any room for relaxation. "Now that you two have decided on this matter, I have nothing to go on with." I picked up my last bit of camouflage and strong, didn''t care what Gu Xiang said behind me, left here without any nostalgia. Chapter 662 Lu xialan and Bai Wentao have confirmed their relationship long ago, and they have also confirmed their relationship in the recent period of time, so now there is no place to hesitate, and they choose to get married. Their wedding ceremony was very grand, and many people were invited, and we all took part in it. I witnessed the happiness between them. Today, Lu xialan is more beautiful than we imagined. She looks amazing in her white wedding dress. "You really picked up a treasure this time. You must cherish it. If we know that you are not good to her, we will not spare you lightly." The people around us make fun of them like this. Bai Wentao doesn''t have any anger. On the contrary, he smiles with a good temper. "It''s too late for me to spoil her. How can I be willing to bully her?" "Then you must remember what you said today. If one day you really change your heart, we will not spare you lightly." Lu xialan did not participate in our conversation. Instead, she sat there and listened to us with a smile. When they were the thinnest, happiness seemed to overflow from there. "Now that you have found your happiness, I wish you two can be together forever." I walked over to Lu xialan with a smile, but my heart was full of bitterness that I could not say. Each of them has found their own happiness, but my share of happiness, I am still suffering from these things, and I don''t get out of these things at all. I am also very helpless in my heart, but now I really have no way to solve the problem. But now I still pretend to be indifferent. I shouldn''t disturb everyone''s interest because of my little emotion. Pei Li also attended the banquet. Although he attended their banquet, his mind was not on it. Instead, he was looking for me. But Pei Li didn''t see me. Instead, he saw Lu Xingyi coming towards him. After hearing about us, Lu Xingyi began to investigate Gu Qin in silence. He had nothing to do with Gu Qin before, so this investigation did not attract much attention. However, Lu Xingyi found that Gu Qin had big problems, and those problems were not just those we found before. So he realized that there was something wrong with it, and that this time it was more complicated than he thought. "What''s going on between you? You want me to help you investigate that person, I also found, the identity is not simple He stopped Peili. When he looked around, he found that no one paid attention to their movements, so he asked Peili directly. "I sent someone to investigate him before, but it didn''t go on." Pei Li''s words are as simple as ever, but his words make Lu Xingyi sigh. Although he didn''t know exactly what happened between us, he was really helpless when he saw these things. "When I checked the details you told me before, I did find out his details, but I''m sure I didn''t find out what he was up to." "He is really very careful when he does things. There is no handle left around that can be found by us." Lu Xingyi carefully recalled for a moment, and then added a sentence. He suspects that Gu Qin embezzled the company''s property in his own name during this period, but he can''t find any evidence, so he makes such a suggestion. "You should pay close attention during this period to see if he has embezzled the company''s property." "Well." Pei Li just nodded. Now his whole attention is on me. He wants to find me in the meeting hall, so he doesn''t care what Lu Xingyi said. "Do you want to hear me talk to you? What are you thinking all day long now! " Lu Xingyi noticed Peili''s distraction, so he was dissatisfied. "I said, I know about it. Do you have anything else to say? If there''s nothing else, I''ll leave first. " Pei Li is still before that pair of air light appearance, in the Lu Xing move some helpless eyes inside left here. "I don''t know what''s going on between them now, but if it''s possible, you''d better help them." Lu Xingyi found jiangxiaobei at the scene and said to him. And now when you hear Lu Xingyi say this to yourself, they also nod heavily. Although they don''t know what happened between us, they still want to let us be together for the sake of us. "After a while, you can take Perry to the second floor." Jiang Xiaobei said to Lu Xingyi, "I''ll take Qin Yan there after a while, and the later things will depend on their situation." "Go upstairs with me and get something." Jiang Xiaobei found me standing next to the venue, "it should be on the second floor, but I can''t find that place now, so you can come with me." I didn''t have any hesitation. After all, Jiang Xiaobei didn''t cheat me on these things, so I followed her safely. "You wait for me here. I''ll get something in the room first. I''ll come out soon." When we got to the second floor, she explained to me. I didn''t doubt anything else, and I didn''t doubt whether there was a problem in this matter. I nodded gently. You have already discussed with Lu Xingyi before you get married. When he hears about the room, Lu Xingyi will bring Peili to this place and create an opportunity and condition for us to make things clear. I was still standing in the same place waiting for jiangxiaobei to come out, but not long after, Peili suddenly appeared in front of me. When I saw Peili appear, we both seemed to be shocked. Pei Li was still as calm as before, but I was surprised. I have too many questions to ask, and I have too many grievances in my heart. "Do you really want to marry Gu Xiang?" I''m sad to speak like this, but the words I said surprised me. I didn''t expect that I would speak in such an emotionless tone. I just stood there, waiting for an answer from Perry. No matter what kind of answer Pei Li gives me, I will probably accept it with a smile. I really have such an idea in my heart, but when I see that he really wants to speak, I feel uneasy again. I''m afraid that Perry will say an answer I don''t want to hear, and I''m afraid that Perry will say something else to me. I know that now I don''t have anything to like, but I still have some fluke in my heart. What if Gu Xiang cheated me? What if I misunderstood? "It''s a fake." Pei Li was still the same tone as before, his voice was calm, and he even had some gentle color in it. But when I got Pei Li''s answer, I was not so moved as I imagined. On the contrary, I brought some grievances and even wanted to cry at the moment. "What''s going on between you two? Why are you two so close? " I forced to suppress his heart choking desire, or raised his head to ask him. Wei Lan''s halo fell on Pei Li, and even gave him some illusory color. "What I did before was to paralyze them and make them relax." Pei Li also received my heart knot. He knew that if he didn''t explain it clearly with me today, I would not let it go. "When they do things, they are very secretive. It''s hard to find the handle and evidence of what they do, so now I choose to play games." "I can use this way to lower their vigilance, and at this time, I can find those things before them, and I can expose them together in the future." Pei Li''s voice is low, but with a kind of feeling that can make me feel at ease. When I hear that voice, my previous grievances seem to find a vent. "You must not lie to me." Although I said so, I went over and hugged Peili. The familiar atmosphere makes me feel at ease. It seems that I have found my own belonging. Since Pei Li is just trying to get hold of them, I don''t have to worry about these things any more. What''s more, Pei Li doesn''t care about Qin in his heart. When I think of this, I untie my previous heart knot. I don''t have anything to care about. After all, all the things that Perry did before were just to catch hold of them. "I may continue to behave like this in the future." Pei Li often said to me, but now I don''t care about these things. As long as Pei Li doesn''t really do those things, the gap between us can be eliminated in a moment. "I can go on with you." I answered him in a very light voice. Now I am still in the embrace of Pei Li, which gives me a sense of peace of mind, can let me forget those things that happened before, also can let me forget those unpleasant things before. I held Pei Li like this, as if I had the whole world in my arms. Chapter 663 But there are not many people who know about the fact that we have been reconciled. They all think that I am in a cold war with Perry. We have no intention to tell other people about it now. The less people we know about it, the better. We both acquiesced to this idea, so no one told the people around me about it. However, when some people saw the cold war situation between us, they were excited. They believed that this was an opportunity, so they wanted to seize it. Gu Qin is one of these people. He has liked me for a long time, but he disguised himself so well that people around him didn''t see it. Only Gu Xiang discovered it. In fact, Gu Qin can''t say the feeling to me, it has always been flat and light, but when I really left, I suddenly felt empty. He also laughed at himself more than once. How bad was the disguise that people like Gu Xiang could see? But now it was a chance. He thought that I had been abandoned by Pei Li. "I have something I want to make clear to you." He thought it over for a moment, and then he dialed me. Although he used the tone of no waves and no waves, he was a little nervous at this time. This feeling never appeared, and it was the first time for me. At this time of the day light, and I just got up. After I received his call, I frowned and didn''t know what he wanted to do when he called me now. "If you have anything, just make it clear." I also changed my attitude before, the whole person looked cold and tough. "It''s more important this time, so I''ll come to you." He always used such a tone, but now I can''t listen to it any more. I have changed a lot in the recent period of time. I know I can''t easily believe them, so even if they say such words, I will refuse them for the first time. "It''s up to you." I don''t know if it''s my illusion. Gu Qin''s voice seems to be indifferent, even with some imperceptible anger. Gu Qin looked at the distant scenery, secretly clenched his fist, did not expect that this time I will suddenly refuse his request. However, Gu Qin was still unwilling to give up, so he said, "I can exchange interests with you, and I have Gu Xiang''s handle here. It''s up to you whether I come or not this time, and I won''t force you." I originally wanted to hang up directly, but now when I heard Gu Qin say this to me, my heart was shaken. The reason why Pei Li is so busy during this period of time is that he wants to get hold of the things they have done before, but now Gu Qin tells me that he can give me Gu Xiang''s handle. This idea surprised me a little, but I still doubt whether there are other traps in it. After all, they can do anything to achieve their goals. "I know what you''re hesitating about, too." Hearing that I didn''t reply, he seemed to have understood what was in my mind. After a sneer, he continued to speak. The words have already taken a hint of sarcasm. "It''s up to you whether you want to believe me or not this time. If you don''t want to believe me, then there''s no need for us to continue our conversation." I heard him say so, but inexplicably a little flustered, I subconsciously think he will not cheat me this time. "You wait..." I hesitated and didn''t know whether I should agree to it or not. When he heard that I gave such an answer, he knew that my heart had been shaken at this time. When the corners of my mouth gently raised, there were still some obvious radians, but he didn''t realize it. "Maybe we can get Gu Xiang''s evidence this time, so that all of them can be more relaxed." I thought of Pei Li''s tiredness and hard work in recent years, and made up my mind. After the two of us determined the place and time, there was nothing else to say. "Gu Xiang and I are really half brothers and sisters, but we didn''t grow up together, so we have no other feelings." Only when Gu Qin sat opposite me did he explain. He also knew that I would have doubts about this matter, so now he would say this to me. I nodded gently. They really have no feelings, which I can see from their previous relationship. "There''s one thing you don''t know." He suddenly looked at me and opened his mouth. I had a little resistance for no reason. I thought what he said to me this time was special. "That is, I unconsciously fell in love with you in this process." His eyes were full of seriousness. But I was very surprised. "Are you calling me out this time to tell me these things?" I almost can''t believe my ears. I can''t imagine that Gu Qin would say such words to me in front of me. "There are other things, too." He nodded faintly, as if the panic just flashed by was just my illusion. Since I knew that Gu Qin had other thoughts on me, I have been on guard for a long time, and always wanted to get out of the way of this topic. "Have you been in touch with Perry lately?" He suddenly opened his mouth, and the questions he asked caught me off guard. I always thought that we two concealed it very well, but I didn''t expect that he would suddenly ask such a question. For a moment, I was a little surprised, "we don''t have any contact." "After what happened before, I didn''t have any other thoughts in my mind." Afraid of being seen by him, I added with some guilty heart. When I said this, I didn''t put my eyes on him all the time. Gu Qin seems to be observing me all the time, and his eyes never leave me. That feeling makes me feel very uncomfortable, as if he saw through all my disguises. "What do you want to tell me when you ask me out today?" I tried to get out of the way. I want to let the topic go in another direction and find a reason to escape here. I know I should stay away from Gu Qin. It''s a very wrong decision to come out with him this time. "If you just want to say these words to me, then we have finished our conversation now, and I have some things to do myself." "And I made an appointment in the later period of time, so I may not be able to stay with you now." I know my reason is very bad, but I still want to leave here as soon as possible. Gu Qin seems to be aware that something is wrong with me at this time, also chuckled, but did not say anything, his smile makes me feel a little afraid. In the process of talking with me this time, Gu Qin has been quietly trying to find out what I have learned and experienced in recent years. When I met some topics, I was obviously a little resistant. When Gu Qin thought of it, he knew that I already knew something. I should have known about those things before, but Gu Qin didn''t know. How much did I know? What''s more, my resistance and refusal are too obvious now. Gu Qin can see something completely wrong from this point. "Your home is still a long way from here. If you are in a hurry, I''ll take you home first." When I heard him say this, I subconsciously wanted to refuse, but Gu Qin said on his own, "what''s more, if I send you, it will save a period of time, which will be very convenient for you." For a moment, I really couldn''t think of any words of refusal, so I had to follow Gu Qin to the outside. There were only a few people outside the restaurant, and Gu Qin seemed to be observing the situation all the time. But here, after all, is outside, not to mention in public, although I told myself to be vigilant, but still can''t help but relax. Gu Qin should not do anything too much to me, so I have nothing to worry about. I just need to protect myself carefully. This idea made me get on Gu Qin''s car, but what I didn''t notice was that Gu Qin''s eyes darkened at the moment when I got on the car, and then he reached out and knocked me out. Gu Qin took me to his own apartment this time, and carried me upstairs who was still in the car. His movements can even be said to be gentle, and his eyes also have a kind of gentle color. He is quite different from the one in peacetime, and the corner of his mouth even has an obvious radian. "Since you don''t want to make such a decision yourself, I''ll help you." The soft voice seems to be a whisper between lovers, but the words are creepy. Gu Qin gently put me on the sofa in the living room, looked at my sleeping face and rubbed my face with his fingers. But now I''m not aware of all the things outside, I''m still sleepy, without any reaction. But now Gu Qin seems to be very satisfied. He even smiles when he doesn''t know it. He looks at me in a coma with gentle eyes. Chapter 664 "We found relevant information in the previous period of time. There is something wrong with Gu Qin." This time, the person sent to call Peili. Peili is a little happy with the news, but he still doesn''t show it. It''s still the light look before. Pei Li quickly realized that this was an opportunity. If he seized this opportunity, he might catch them all. What''s more, the people they sent this time have also got accurate information. Being able to tell themselves such a fact means that they have found the handle on the things Gu Qin did. Even so, we can''t act rashly now. We can''t make sure that the other party will jump over the wall in a hurry and do something else. Pei Li now wants to go to Lu Xingyi to discuss this matter. What Lu Xingyi told him before is not unreasonable. When he thought of this, Pei Li strode out in a hurry. He wanted to go out now and explain these things clearly with Lu Xingyi. When Gu Xiang was still far away, he saw Pei Li answer a phone call, and then he seemed a little happy. Although he was still the light look before, there was an obvious radian in the corner of his mouth. What''s more, after he got through the phone, Perry looked in a hurry, as if he was going out. So Gu Xiang predicted that there was a problem. Maybe they knew the latest news. Now they wanted to go out and discuss with each other. Gu Xiang was extremely smart at this time. "Why are you in such a hurry? It''s rare for us to be together for such a long time. You are in a hurry to leave now. If you don''t give me an explanation, you can''t leave here now. " Gu Xiang pretended to be coquettish and angry. He expected that Pei Li didn''t have any suitable reason to refuse himself, so he was so bold in doing things. Pei Li had no suitable reason, so he had to find a way to move Gu Xiang. "I still have some things..." When Gu Xiang heard this, he gave a sneer in his heart, but he still pretended to be cute, "can you put it off first? I have something very important to tell you She took Perry''s arm as if they were a good couple. Pei Li''s eyes flashed a little imperceptible disgust and dislike, and soon his expression returned to the previous appearance. "I''ve already discussed with my uncle and aunt before. We''ve agreed on a time. Now you can come home with me and talk about marriage." Gu Xiang knows what Pei Li wants to do now and what kind of reasons can make him believe in himself. What he wants to do now is to attract Pei Li''s attention. On this point, Gu Xiang had already figured out the corresponding way long ago. Pei li really has no way to leave now, so he follows Gu Xiang to his home, but he still wants to contact Lu Xingyi. He was absent-minded all the way. Gu Xiang saw this scene in his eyes, but Gu Xiang just sneered and didn''t say anything more. She still made an intimate appearance, as if she had just got the good news. Some happy people were around Pei Li, imagining their future. "I''ve already figured out where we''re going to get married. We must choose a place where we all like to get married. No matter which set of wedding dress I like very much." But Pei Li just listened to her talking about these things indifferently. What she wanted in her heart was to communicate with Lu Xing mobile phone. When the two of them got into their parents'' house, Pei Li''s mother looked at Gu Xiang, who was sitting beside him with some joy, "how did you two children come back? We''ve been waiting for you for a long time Gu Xiang also continued with a smile, "he is usually very busy at work, so he has been unable to find a suitable time. Now he will come to see you when he has time." "Now that you are going to marry Gu Xiang, you have to let go of the previous things." Pei Li''s mother said to Pei Li with a smile. Although it was in a joking tone, there was a warning in her tone. "You can''t think about other people in the future, but you should spend the rest of your life with Gu Xiang." Pei Li''s mother added a sentence with a smile when she realized that her words were too severe. Pei Li naturally knew what they meant when they said this to him. He felt funny, but he nodded faintly. "He''s very busy at work and doesn''t have much time to accompany me." Gu Xiang seems to be complaining to Pei Li''s parents, but he has other plans in his heart. Pei Li seems very quiet in this conversation, but she glances in the direction of the mobile phone from time to time. Gu Xiang sees this subtle action. She knows Pei Li wants to contact other people. So she deliberately raised this topic, just to cancel Peili''s plan. "Before, because you were busy with your work, I could not care about so many things with you, but now that you have stayed with us, you should not think about those work things any more." What she said was reasonable, there was nothing to refute, and there was something lovely about it. "When we''ve finished talking this time, you can look at your work. Isn''t that ok?" Speaking of this, Gu Xiang''s words have taken a look of grievance, and Pei Li''s parents also looked at Pei Li with the eyes of condemnation. Pei Li looked at the three people sitting in front of him in silence, but he still didn''t say anything. "I''ll confiscate your mobile phone this time." Gu Xiang grabbed the mobile phone from Pei Li with a smile, "when we have talked about this matter clearly, I''ll give you my mobile phone. I don''t want to rush to work now." Pei Li''s eyes seemed calm, but there was a bit of stormy color in them. He knew that the time was not right, and he knew that he could not act rashly at this time. "I''ll put his cell phone there first." Gu Xiang waved the mobile phone in his hand, and then walked to another corner of the living room. She looked back with some vigilance, and found that no one noticed, so she used the fastest speed to remove the magnetic card in Peili''s mobile phone, and then carelessly put it in her pocket. When Gu Xiang finished these things, she gently exhaled a breath, and then walked to the center of the living room as if nothing had happened, "I''m back." Lu Xingyi originally wanted to find me and explain the current situation to me, but when he arrived at my residence, he found that there was no one there. There was a bad feeling in my heart. Lu Xingyi began to look for me quickly. After seeing all the places where I would appear, he still didn''t find my trace. Lu Xingyi also realized that I was missing. So he dials Peili''s phone, wants to discuss this matter with Peili, and tells Peili the current situation, but he doesn''t think that the other side has been unable to get through. He was worried in his heart, but his efficiency was too low, so he could only find Bai Wentao and wanted to find his help. After knowing the news, they both went to look for me one after another. At this time, Pei Li knew nothing about everything outside and was still trapped in his parents. Pei Li''s parents want to finish their marriage as soon as possible. After the dust settles, I can''t do anything any more. Pei Li can''t make any big changes. Pei Li keeps his silence in the whole process, but he is still worried. After receiving the text message, he hasn''t given a reply to Lu Xingyi. When they finally got back to the apartment, they said that they were relaxed and put their bags on the cupboard. Then they looked sleepy and yawned a little. "I''ve really talked for a long time this time. I''m a little tired. You should clean up as soon as possible, and then we''ll go to bed." She seems to have forgotten Pei Li''s mobile phone, some cunningly said to Pei Li that she thought of a perfect solution this time. "Give me your cell phone." Pei Li is still before that light appearance, but the words inside has already taken on a bit of dangerous look. "Why do you only have your work at all?" When Gu Xiang heard this, he immediately made a pathetic appearance, as if he could cry the next second. She knew in her heart why Pei Li was so anxious. "Is your work really so important? You usually don''t have much time to accompany me. Today, it''s not easy to have a chance. You have to go to your work. " Gu Xiang pondered his words in his heart and knew that there was nothing to refute. If Pei Li refuted himself at this time, it would be too strange. "You sit on the sofa with me first. I haven''t seen you for a long time, so I miss you very much." She took Perry to the living room. "You wait for me for a while. I''ll get something for both of us." After letting Pei Li sit on the sofa, Gu Xiang seems to forget the previous things, "then we can have a good conversation on it!" This time, she pesters Pei Li to give Gu Qin time. Chapter 665 "Qin Yan disappeared! We''ve been looking for her before, but we just haven''t found anyone When they are still entangled, a female voice interrupts their conversation. When Pei Li looks around, he finds that it is Jiang Xiaobei who runs over. She ran out of breath, and was still a little out of breath, but she was still anxious to yell to Peili. She was afraid that she would run too slowly all the way and delay her time. When she got to the place now, she could let go a little. But now the situation is still not optimistic, I have been missing for a long time, but they did not find my trace. "Go and find her, too!" There was a look of urgency between her eyebrows. Besides, she could not deceive herself in such things. When Pei Li thought of it, he was a little flustered for no reason. "Let go." This time, Pei Li was really angry. When he opened his mouth, there was no temperature in his words, and his whole body was angry and terrible. Gu Xiang seldom saw Pei Li like this. He let go of his hand in fear. "I''m going to find Lu Xingyi now." Pei Li put on his coat in a hurry and went out. Jiang Xiaobei just glanced at Gu Xiang, who was a bit at a loss behind him, and went out with Pei Li. When both of them left, Gu Xiangcai''s slow reaction came over. It can''t be said that it came from his own feelings, mixed with anger, disappointment and shock after being insulted. "Why? Why do you always stop me? What on earth did I do wrong that you would aim at me like this? " She looks at the figure that Pei Li and Jiang Xiaobei leave angrily. She doesn''t know why Jiang Xiaobei interrupts her plan again and again. She quickly ran to the window and saw Pei Li standing downstairs. But Pei Li Jiao was worried about my business all the time, and didn''t care about the look upstairs. There was still some resentment in his eyes. Gu Xiang really couldn''t understand why all the people had to aim at himself at this time. The plan is almost finished, but why does jiangxiaobei suddenly appear? She looked at Peili several people, before carefully made nails into the meat, came a burst of pain, and the pain let Gu Xiang some unbearable. But at this time, Gu Xiang has been a little strange, even strange, she slowly showed a smile, "since all of you are willing to protect her, then I completely destroyed her." After watching Pei Li leave completely, she slowly walks to the table and picks up the cell phone she put there before. "They have found that Qin Yan is missing. You should deal with her this time." When she said this, the cruelty on her face made people afraid. As if it had nothing to do with her, she even began to think about her nails. Her careless tone made her look very surly. "Why? Now you''re asking me why I''m doing this? " As if she had heard some funny answer, she even couldn''t help laughing. She dialed Gu Qin, "I believe you can do this thing perfectly, so I don''t have to say anything else to you." Gu Xiang believed that Gu Qin would help himself this time, but he didn''t expect that after thinking for a while, he still gave a negative answer. "Do you know what you are talking to me now? How can you refuse what I said to you! Do you know what the family elders said to us last time? Have you forgotten all those words? " One after another, Gu Xiang''s state of mind collapsed. She couldn''t accept the fact that everyone was willing to help me, and she couldn''t accept that she was already a person. "You are so ungrateful now! You have no idea what you''re doing! " She involuntarily called out these words, and then realized her gaffe in this matter, and quickly adjusted her mood. But Gu Qin on the other end of the phone didn''t want to keep pestering with her. He didn''t say anything. "Do you really think I don''t know what you''ve done before? If you want to refuse me on this matter now, I will tell Perry all the things you have done before Gu Xiang knows better than anyone that he has no way back in this matter, and he has no choice, so he will put all his eggs in one basket now. But Gu Qin did not seem to care. He didn''t seem to notice Gu Xiang''s hysterical threats and screams. Instead, he calmed down to the extreme. "It''s meaningless for you to make trouble with me now. If you have time, you''d better think about how to make yourself successful." As always, the tone of indifference, not to mention Gu Xiang this time to realize that Gu Qin said nothing wrong. But that kind of angry feeling still let Gu Xiang gas don''t come out, she can''t accept from others such humiliation, not to mention that person is she has always looked down on half. "I''ll take Qin Yan to the apartment now. You can do the rest by yourself." Gu Qin''s voice is as cold as ever, but the words he said surprised Gu Xiang. Gu Xiang didn''t expect that he would suddenly make such a move. She was shocked. She was afraid that I would say something in the apartment, and she was afraid that what she had been pretending in front of Pei Li would be revealed. So she also rushed to the apartment, and when she came, we just got to the apartment. "Why haven''t we seen each other for a while? We''ve become so strange to each other?" In the moment she saw me, she came to me with a smile. I suddenly felt that there was something wrong with it, but I couldn''t tell for a moment. Looking at Gu Xiang''s smiling face in front of me, I just felt sick. "You wait here for a while. I''ll talk with you during this time. I''m afraid you will be too boring." Her smile is very simple and harmless, but I noticed a few different meanings. Gu Xiang seemed to have never realized what he had done. He picked up the cup on the table and took a sip of water. Then he looked at me with a smile. "I have been discussing things with others for a long time today, so my voice is not very comfortable." When she said that, she looked at me with a smile and said, "would you like to have a glass of water, too?" But my attention is not on that glass of water at all. Instead, I stare at the cup in Gu Xiang''s hand. If I remember correctly, that cup was given to Pei Li as a birthday gift when he was celebrating his birthday! What happened between them? Why are they so close? A series of questions flashed through my mind, but I know it''s not a good time now. I tried my best to get rid of my fierce eyes. When Pei Li came out, he was surprised to see me, but Gu Xiangjiao didn''t seem to notice the undercurrent between us. He happily took Pei Li''s arm. "I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time. Why are you so slow? We have a new guest at home Her words made me feel very uncomfortable. When did she become their home? And when did I become a guest? What''s more, Pei Li didn''t have a look of resistance. He always seemed to be that light look. "I just wanted to entertain Qin Yan, but the relationship between us seems very awkward. I really want to make good friends with her." When she said this, she was already a bit aggrieved, as if I was really criticizing her just now. "I put honey in that drawer. Help me pour some in that cup." As if just talking to a friend, she was very simple to me. When I picked up the honey pot, Gu Xiang ran to me in a hurry. "Was I presumptuous just now?" She seemed to realize that she was wrong. "How can I let the guests do these things for me?" Speaking of this, she pretended to pick up the cup that she had just put there. I just realized when I picked up the cup that it was full of boiling hot water. Gu Xiangjiao put the cup on the edge of the table, and then went to get the honey. But in the process, his arm accidentally touched the cup. The distance between the cup and me was very close, so I spilled all the water in the cup on my knee at the first time, and I didn''t cry out in pain. After finishing these things, Gu Xiang''s eyes had a look of ridicule. When he looked at me, he seemed to have some complacency, but Pei Li just sat aside and didn''t say a word. At this time, Gu Qin, who had been sitting silently and had no sense of existence, stood up and said, "I''ll leave here first. I still have some things to do." He didn''t want to watch our current farce, and he didn''t want to see our jokes. After finding an excuse, he left the place. Gu Xiang just looked at his left back, but it was still the light look before, just the look at the bottom of his eyes showed his mind. Chapter 666 "I''ll go outside to get an express first. You two will talk slowly first." Gu Xiang took a look at his mobile phone, and then he gave us a little sorry smile. When Pei Li and I were left in the living room, I looked at Pei Li with some sad eyes. It''s not that I don''t want to believe Pei Li. Pei Li has clearly told me that he and Gu Xiang are just playing games. But why can Pei Li remain indifferent when he sees the present situation? When you see Gu Xiang treating me like that, can you still be indifferent to me without any reaction? "You really don''t care about the things between us at all?" I have some heartache to question Peili like this. The scene just now seems to be playing back in my mind. "Why did Gu Xiang choose to treat me like that just now, and you didn''t say a word for me? I think you can see that she is trying to embarrass me, but why are you unwilling to help me in spite of this? " I know what I need to do now is to be patient, but when I really face such a cold Peili, I suddenly start to hesitate again. This kind of Peili makes me feel strange and afraid, but his attitude now only makes me feel heartache. When Gu Xianggang just treated me, my heart was numb, but when I really face Pei Li now, my heart seems to be pricked. When I was in front of Pei Li, all my feelings seemed to be magnified countless times. The happiness was real, and the heartache was real. What''s more, Pei Li and I are the only two people now. I really have nothing to worry about. I just ask what I want to ask. "I did something wrong this time." Although Gu Xiang left here temporarily, Pei Li knew that Gu Xiang would listen to the conversation between us not far away. So when Pei Li opened his mouth, his answers were very vague. Although he wanted to explain to me that he couldn''t bear to look at my heartache, he couldn''t say anything for the sake of the overall situation. "Are you no longer willing to give me an explanation?" Even if it''s perfunctory, I don''t want to anymore? I didn''t say the second half of the sentence. I don''t want to look too humble, but now I''m really useless. I don''t know why Pei Li and I became like this. We both stood together with a smile before, and his attitude was 10 points clear. He told me very clearly that everything is just a joke now. It''s because it''s a play at the right time that I''m willing to believe in Peili and continue to play this play with Peili. But now, when I see Pei lizhan''s indifference, I feel flustered for no reason. Is all this just a play on the spot or Pei lizhan''s true feelings? "Why don''t you give me an explanation?" Seeing the present appearance of Pei Li, I can''t say the loss and sadness in my heart. "It''s really my problem this time. It won''t happen again like this." But to my disappointment, Perry only gave me an ambiguous answer. He is still worried about other things in his heart. He hasn''t uncovered Gu Xiang''s tricks, so he can''t admit everything to me. But I don''t understand his mind at this time. My mind is full of sorrow and sadness after betrayal. It suddenly occurred to me that Perry''s answer to this matter has always been very vague. Gu Xiang came out at this time, obviously noticing the awkward and delicate atmosphere between us. He said with a smile, "what are you two talking about?" Obviously, she pretended to be ignorant on purpose, and then sat down beside Peili with a smile. "The previous thing was wrong with me. It was because of my carelessness that I spilled that glass of water on you. Are you no big deal?" "I didn''t mean to do it, so I hope you''ll forgive me." When she said that, she seemed to think of something interesting, with malice in her eyes and eyebrows. "It''s really my problem that I didn''t treat the guests well this time. I''ll learn how to treat the guests next time." I feel very sad in my own heart. I can''t continue to listen to the words they said in front of me, and I can''t accept the current situation. "Come and take me back now." After thinking about it carefully for a moment, I dialed Gu Qin. Although Pei Li pretended to be indifferent, he always looked at me with Yu Guang in private. This time, he frowned when he saw me dialing the phone. When did the relationship between Gu Qin and me become so good? Such a problem makes Pei Li feel that something is wrong. It seems that some things have changed quietly when he is not aware of it. "I really want to go home now. Come here in a moment. I''ll wait for you under the building." Gu Qin and I discussed all these things before we put the mobile phone back in our bag. And Pei Li just quietly watching me call, but the whole body is cold low pressure, his heart still has uncontrollable anger. When he didn''t know, I already had such a good relationship with Gu Qin. This idea made Pei Li angry. Gu Qin''s speed this time is really very fast. No one spoke to us all the way. When I got to the door of the hotel, I realized that I had lost my place to live. This idea made me feel sad, but when I saw Gu Qin standing in front of me, my heart suddenly softened. I still don''t have the heart to use Gu Qin. What''s more, after knowing what Gu Qin thought of me tonight, I was even more afraid that I would use Gu Qin''s love to do something harmful to others and myself. "Would you mind if I did it today? I know it''s a bit selfish. " I lowered my head and asked. "I do it because my heart has nothing to do with you." But unexpectedly, Gu Qin refuted me at the first time. I felt a little guilty in my heart, but Gu Qin didn''t express anything. He just helped me move my luggage to the hotel like a friend, and then left here as a gentleman. However, in recent years, he will come to my room to accompany me and bring me some snacks. We are just like good friends. "Now I think about it, I''ve experienced a lot in the recent period of time." I always think that when I''m alone in a hotel. Gu Qin was still sitting next to him, but when I looked at him, I suddenly had a feeling that I couldn''t say. I don''t want to face those things now, either I don''t want to face them or I want to escape from reality Pei Li also knows the relationship between the two of us and thinks that there is something in it. He immediately finds out what Gu Qin thinks of me, so he is more worried and asks Jiang Xiaobei to inquire about the things between us. Jiang Xiaobei now has a clear understanding of the situation between the two of us. Although he does not agree with the negative attitude of the two of us in the face of this matter, he still has some helpless consent. And my mood in this period of time has been slowly eased down, I began to force myself not to think about that thing, began to force myself to focus on other things. When I did, I found that my life seemed to be much calmer. "I''d like to ask you out. Can we talk?" Jiang Xiaobei got through to me. "Good." I also gently nodded, I recently this period of time has been a person, a friend with me is also very good. Although I''m pretending to be stupid, I also know what Jiang Xiaobei wants to do when he calls me this time. He just wants to make peace between Peili and me. But the problems between us can''t be explained clearly for a while. Jiang Xiaobei has always been for my good, which I know better than anyone else. But after we met, I made it clear to Jiang Xiaobei for the first time. "I''ve been alone all this time. Now I''m happy to see you." Before Jiang Xiaobei spoke, I interrupted her first. "You..." she wants to say, should be thinking about what to say next. "If I''m not wrong, what you''re going to tell me this time is about Perry, too." I know in my heart that there is no need to continue to install it now. "But I didn''t come out with you this time to discuss something that made me unhappy." My attitude is hard to get up, looking at her in front of a embarrassed look, and even showed a smile. "We still need to solve the problems between us. I know you are thinking about us, but this time, I still hope you don''t meddle in the problems between us." I made it very clear just to clarify my own attitude. This time, I will not listen to anyone''s advice. I prefer to follow my inner thoughts. Chapter 667 In the previous period of time, Gu Qin would confront Pei Li every day. The atmosphere between them became more and more intense, and everyone around him noticed this. But Pei Li was patient before. He didn''t have enough time until now. He needed to wait for some time to let them show their feet. So during that period of time, Pei Li was very silent. People around him thought that he had other ideas, so he was so indifferent to the company''s affairs and gave it to Gu Qin. Although the people at the bottom think so, Gu Qin himself also realizes that Pei Li still has a way to go. Pei Li is not powerless in the company. So both of them were very careful, waiting for each other to show their feet, as if they had caught each other. However, in recent years, more and more of Gu Qin and his party have been showing their feet, and they are not careful in details. Pei Li has also got some tricks. What''s more, those tricks are enough to prove that Gu Qin has done something, so he is now relieved and comes to the company every day to advocate his own ideas. "There''s no problem with this plan." Not surprisingly, the two of them quarreled again at the company meeting. But this time, Pei Li didn''t keep silent. Instead, he pointed to the terms in the document and forced Gu Qin not to say a word. Looking at Pei Li sitting there, Gu Qin wanted to refute something, but he found that for a while, he could not find a suitable reason, so he could only shut up in silence. "If other people have no comments on this document, let''s just break up." Pei Li said to the people around him in such a tough manner, and those people naturally noticed that Pei Li had too many changes and differences today, so they didn''t dare to say anything. After the meeting ended, Gu Qin sat down in the office and thought over what had happened recently. He realized that Pei Li had caught hold of them. Gu Qin rubbed his eyebrows with some headache, "now we need to think out a suitable way to disrupt Pei Li''s planned steps." He was still mumbling to himself, but suddenly he thought of something, suddenly picked up his mobile phone and dialed me. "Are you free today?" Instead of telling me what it was, he asked me. I have been living alone recently. When I received the call from him, I was still at a loss. I didn''t know what he said to me. "If you have time now, please come to the company." He said that to me. Hearing what he said to me, I didn''t refute or hesitate any more. I simply cleaned myself up, just like their company went. When I got to the company, the lady at the front desk thought I was looking for Peili this time, but after listening to my inquiry, she was stunned. Because my question is, "where is Gu Qin''s office? I have something I want to make clear to him. " And the news that I came to the company was soon known by Peili. Pei Li frowned when he heard the news. After hearing the simple description of the people around him, he immediately understood what Gu Qin wanted to do this time. When all the people around him went out, Perry untied his tie. It seemed that the tie was too tight for him to breathe. When I was still at the bottom of the building, the receptionist called her boyfriend. Gu Qin didn''t expect that I would come so soon. For a moment, there was still some surprise and immediately went downstairs. "How did you come so soon?" He seemed to be a little happy, but he didn''t express it. Instead, he gave me a cup of warm milk tea. The front desk lady seems to be surprised. None of them has ever seen such a gentle Gu Qin. In other people''s words, Gu Qin is a tough person, but none of them thought that Gu Qin would say such words in such a gentle tone. "Let''s talk in your office first." I took the cup of milk tea, but it didn''t mean anything. "Good." He nodded gently. Someone at the bottom told Peili what was going on, so Peili naturally knew what we had said and done at the bottom of the building. "I see." Pei Li still looks like he has no waves and no waves, but only he knows in his heart how he feels now. When the two of us took the elevator upstairs, both of us were silent. But when we were about to get out of the elevator door, Gu Qin suddenly extended his hand and put it on my shoulder. I didn''t react for a moment. I didn''t know what he wanted to do when he suddenly made this move. I habitually wanted to avoid it, but I was stopped by his eyes. When we went out, we met Pei Li. His eyes were fixed on the hand that Gu Qin put on me, but Gu Qin didn''t seem to notice his eyes. He even showed an unidentified smile to Peili, which made Peili look more cold and gloomy. At this time, I understand the reason why Gu Qin called me here. He just wanted to use me to stimulate Pei Li. "Let''s go to your office now." To everyone''s surprise, I took the initiative. Pei Li''s eyes seemed to become more and more gloomy. He just looked at us, but it made me very uncomfortable. Pei Li wanted to go downstairs to have a look at us, but what he didn''t expect was that he met Gu Qin and I at the elevator door. This scene stung Pei Li, and the nameless jealousy in his heart would even burn the rest of his reason, but Pei Li forced to suppress his impulse at this time. After hearing such a sentence from me, all his reason disintegrated. Then he took my hand and left this place, leaving Gu Qin standing alone. Pei Li used 100% of his strength this time. I was dragged by him all the way, and my wrist was red immediately. When there was only two of us in that place at last, Pei Li let go of my hand, and his tone was still gloomy. "What''s the matter between you two?" But I didn''t seem to hear his words. Instead, I began to look at the red mark on my wrist carelessly. My indifferent attitude made Pei Li feel more and more uncomfortable, but he always showed his strong attitude, and now he can''t say anything else. He suddenly sneered, "since you don''t want to tell me now, I can wait until you tell me." I didn''t know, so I was taken away by Peili all the way. There was no way to escape him. When Peili took me to the bedroom in the apartment, I suddenly understood what he wanted to do. "You let me go!" I began to struggle violently, but my little strength seemed useless in front of Pei Li. Instead, he tied me to the bed. The next everything seems to be logical, and the pain from the body can''t save my mind. My eyes began to be lax little by little. I didn''t expect that Perry would do such a thing to me, and I didn''t expect that we would become what we are now. "Have you finished?" My attitude seems to be very indifferent, and I still have purple bite marks, but now I have no energy to take care of so much. Pei Li''s attitude towards me this time completely broke my heart. I didn''t expect that Pei Li would force me to smile sarcastically. At this time, Pei Li seemed to wake up completely. Looking at me lying on the bed, he was a little confused and helpless. But I don''t have the heart to talk with Pei Li. Pei li really hurt my heart this time, and I don''t want to stay in this place any more. I went to the hotel with my own things, and refused to follow Peili behind me. He saw that my attitude was so firm, and he knew that what he did was too much, so he left here lost. Gu Qin didn''t know where to find my address. In recent days, he came to the hotel to find me, but I didn''t want to see anyone. "I''m not very well now, so it''s not convenient to receive you. Let''s meet again after a while." I still want to ask a more euphemistic reason, so rejected Gu Qin, I know that after he heard my reason, he will understand my mind. But what I didn''t expect was that this time Gu Qin didn''t leave the hotel, instead, he stood at the door. I have some helplessness to open the door for him, "there is something to come in." But Gu Qin didn''t come in. Instead, he stood at the door with a serious face. "I used to use your business before. Do you mind now?" I laughed and shook my head¡° Forget about the things before. I don''t want to care about the things that don''t matter now. " Gu Qin felt that my attitude was a little strange, as if he was ready to put everything down and leave here alone. After a moment of careful thinking, he opened his mouth. "I don''t care about these things for a long time." I pause, "as for the two of us, we will break up contact in the future, we have nothing to do with each other." Chapter 668 I have made up my mind. I don''t want to contact Gu Qin any more. Those things make us all unhappy. Now I don''t have the need to continue to do it. What''s more, I''m tired now and I don''t want to do anything. I just want to live my life well by myself. After rejecting Gu Qin that day, I checked out at the hotel. I didn''t tell anyone about it. Instead, I put it in my heart silently. But all of them didn''t know about it. They thought I was staying in a hotel. They came to the hotel to look for me these days. Naturally, there was no result. Gu Qin has been to the hotel many times in the past few days. He thinks that I''m just worried about what happened before, so now he comes to the hotel unremittingly to let me know his mind. It''s countless times now that he''s hovering at the door of my room, trying to give me the warm porridge he''s holding inside, but he doesn''t have the courage to knock on my door. When someone around came to see him, he looked at him in surprise and couldn''t understand why he was doing it now. "That man is really strange..." several young girls passed by in the distance. They saw Gu Qin''s clothes and his appearance, and they were moved. But they also saw Gu Qin standing alone at the door of the room, and they felt strange, "what is he doing standing alone at the door of the room? There is no one in that room. " When Gu Qin heard the conversation between them, he reacted immediately, and his eyes became sharp in an instant. "What were you talking about before? What do you mean there''s no one in this room? " He directly grabbed the wrists of the girls, but Gu Qin''s strength was always great. The girl frowned and thought that the man in front of her was not normal. "Why are you so hard?" When the girl complained, Gu Qin had come back to his senses. He let go of others'' hands and said, "I just didn''t react." The girls saw that his mood gradually eased down, but they didn''t care so much with him. Instead, they kindly reminded him, "we''ve been living in the hotel recently, and it''s very close to that room." After a moment''s careful thinking, she added, "a few days ago, I saw a woman coming out with a box. She should have gone to check out, so it''s useless for you to wait at the door now." Gu Qin suddenly understood the whole cause of the incident. He felt lost and sad. But Gu Qin still thinks that this matter is made by Pei Li, so he is a little angry. He thinks that Pei Li has limited my own ideas and wants to talk about it face to face with Pei Li. He called Pei Li and told him about it. Pei Li agreed to Gu Qin without any hesitation. "You find Pei Li''s parents in the recent period of time and raise the question of Qin Yan in front of them." Gu Qin stood in the same place and thought for a moment, then sent such a message to Gu Xiang. Gu Xiang has been living in Pei Li''s home all this time, but Pei Li ignores her, as if Gu Xiang is just a stranger. "I also know that he is very busy at work, so I can''t often ask him to accompany me." Gu Xiang pretends to be reasonable in front of Pei Li''s parents, as if he can understand all Pei Li''s difficulties. Pei Li''s parents are more and more dissatisfied when they hear her explanation. "What''s the matter with him recently?" Pei Li''s mother suddenly raised such a question. Gu Xiang was surprised by the words she said, but she soon remembered what she wanted to do, and then showed a sad expression. "Qin Yan will still pester him in the recent period of time. I also know that he has no feelings for Qin Yan at all, but Qin Yan still wants to grasp that thing and say it over and over again." "I also went to talk to Qin Yan about it, but she didn''t listen to any suggestions, and put all the responsibility on me. When I saw this scene, I was very sad in my heart." When she said these words, she had a pitiful look. Pei Li''s mother believed her words. What''s more, she didn''t like me very much, so now she is willing to believe her. And Pei Li after receiving Gu Qin''s information. There was no hesitation. Although he didn''t like Gu Qin, he still agreed to the appointment. When the two of them met, neither of them took the lead in speaking, instead, they just looked at each other. "Qin Yan checked out." Gu Qin took the lead in interrupting the silence between them. He thought Pei Li would be a little surprised, but he saw Pei Li''s appearance. "I know about it." Pei Li didn''t seem to mean what he said to Gu Qin. Instead, he nodded faintly. After the previous incident, he always sent someone to follow me. He was afraid that his going would make me angry and wanted to give me a period of calm time. But what he didn''t expect was that I would walk out of the hotel with my own things during this period. Pei Li''s heart was still a little uneasy. He knew that he had gone too far in the past, so now he was hardworking, but he still didn''t dare to come to me. "You''ve been around her all these days. Please let me know if you have any news." Pei Li issued such an order to the people under him. He was afraid that if he could accompany them, he would do something bad to me during this period of time. What''s more, she knew Gu Qin''s Thoughts on me. Gu Qin obviously lags far behind Pei Li in this aspect, but now when he sees Pei Li''s attitude, he also reflects it. "I didn''t even think of that. You''ve done it." In an instant, he understood what was going on. It was only because Pei Li had sent people to stare at me all the time before, that he could understand my situation now. "That''s because you only pay attention to the superficial things, and only your own interests are in your heart." Pei Li light mouth, tone inside has brought up a bit of irony, but Gu Qin seems to be completely unaware of the same. Now he is concerned about another problem, which is obviously more important than Pei Li''s sending someone to follow me. "I just want to ask you a question this time. Where is Qin Yan now?" Speaking of this, Gu Qin is rarely angry. It was as if he had seen something interesting. Even revealed a smile, but the smile inside with a bit of irony. Gu Qin is perfect in front of everyone, so Pei Li always wants to tear the layer of camouflage on his face. He tried many ways, but failed. He didn''t expect that Gu Qin would show his feet in this matter. "Why should I tell you this?" Pei Li thought so in his heart, and he wanted to speak out his own ideas. It''s hard for Gu Qin to think so much now. All he thinks about is that Pei Li knows where I am and where I am going. He wants to see me. Even if he didn''t say anything, he just looked at me. He had this idea in his heart. When he saw the attitude that Perry took for granted, his anger broke out in an instant. "Do you know what you are doing now?" He still tried his best to suppress his emotions, but now he is different from the one he used to be. "But what does that have to do with you?" Pei Li picked an eyebrow, looking a little more ruffian. When Gu Qin saw his action, the whole person completely burst out, "I just ask you now, where is she? You just need to tell me the news! " He grabbed Pei Li''s collar and pulled Pei Li in front of him with all his strength. When they were fighting each other, they came to Pei Li''s ear and said in a deep voice. Pei Li''s collar still had a nice smell of wood, but the smell was just light, just like the feeling when his breath was sprayed on Gu Qin''s neck. He even showed a malicious smile, "the things between us have nothing to do with you. I hope you can understand that." He saw Gu Qin''s obvious pause, "what I''m going to tell you next, you should also be able to guess that you are not qualified to ask me about Qin Yan." "I also advise you to live in peace in the recent period of time. Now I still have your handle in my hand. If you still have the current attitude, I don''t know what kind of things I will do, so I hope you can consider it clearly." "You can choose to believe what I say to you, or you can choose not to believe it, but I advise you that during this period of time, you''d better not do anything out of line, or I won''t let you off lightly." When Pei Li finished these words. Just broke off Gu Qin''s hand holding his collar, and his eyes were a little disgusted. He took a look at Gu Qin, who was still sitting in the same place distracted, and chuckled, "there are so many things I have to say. You can do it yourself." After that, he left the place alone, without looking at Gu Qin who was still there. Chapter 669 I returned to the life before I met Peili. Every day was very dull, but no one bothered me. I went back to the place where I used to live. After finishing all the things by myself, I went back to work in the company. Although colleagues in the company have not seen me for a long time, they still smile and welcome me when they really see me. Now my daily life is very good, I do not have to worry about those trivial things, just need to live their own life is enough. "Why do I always think there''s someone behind us?" I''ve met a few new friends recently, and my colleagues who came home with me were a little scared along the way. "Those things are your illusions." I also looked back, But still pretend to know nothing. I also found that Peili sent people around me recently. I felt a little disgusted in my heart, but it was delayed because of various things, so I didn''t explain it to Peili. But when I got home today, I called Perry. I didn''t wait long. I was connected by Perry the moment the phone was dialed. "I want to explain my attitude to you this time. I know you sent people around me to look at me, but the purpose of calling you now is to ask you to withdraw those people around me." When I opened my mouth, I used a very cold tone. During this period, I began to try to separate myself from those things in the past, as if I could forget those things before. Pei Li was still working, but he was glad at the moment when he received my call. He thought that I might have figured out something, so he called him and wanted to discuss it with him. But what Perry didn''t expect was that I would speak to him in such a cold tone, and what I told him was just such a thing. What''s more, I''m indifferent now. Perry is really afraid that I will forget those things between us during this period of time. "I won''t let those people go." He thought carefully for a moment, then he still paused. When he opened his mouth, there was a certain firmness in his tone. "What do you want now? Continue to send people around me or do something else? " When I heard Pei Li''s negative answer, I laughed angrily. I have a series of questions to ask Perry, but at this time I still repressed my impulse and patiently waited for the person at the other end of the phone to give me an explanation. "I will explain this matter clearly with you. Can''t you really wait for me for a while longer?" Pei Li''s voice also sounds to suppress to the extreme, "if you really can''t wait now, then I''ll tell you the truth now." If I heard this answer before, I would be very happy, but now I just feel frustrated. I feel funny in my heart. Some things have passed, so it''s useless for us to make up for them. "No more." I answered him coldly, and I was surprised that I would speak to Peili in such a cold and tough tone, which I had never imagined before. "Since you didn''t want to tell me before, you don''t have to tell me about it now. It just makes me feel uncomfortable." When I finished this sentence, I hung up the phone and didn''t want to listen to the explanation of Peili on the other end of the phone. And Pei Li looked at the page of the mobile phone and just sighed. He wanted to explain this matter clearly with me, but he didn''t expect that I would have this attitude now. When I was alone at home, I threw my cell phone aside and went to do my own business. Now that I have made up my mind to start a new life, I don''t have to be trapped by the previous things. It''s meaningless to mention the previous things now. In the previous period of time, I wanted to get an answer from Peili, but Peili was not willing to satisfy me anyway. Now that it''s over, everything is over, and an answer is not so important. I have this idea in my heart. Looking at the dim sky outside the window, I feel better involuntarily. "No love, all light." I think so in my heart. "I can give you what you want, but you must listen to the words I said to you during this period, and there should be no illegal places." Gu Qin found Gu Xiang and wanted him to do things for himself. He also knew Gu Xiang''s personality, so now he came up with such a method. He did not communicate with Gu Xiang too much, but coldly put a card on the table. "Cary has money. Come back to me when it''s not enough." The thing he put forward is really exciting. After all, you don''t have to do anything too much to get such a sum of money and get what you want. And I can be Pei Li''s wife. Don''t say that when I think of it, I almost don''t have any hesitation. It''s not harmful to me. Why can''t I promise it? What''s more, Gu Xiang didn''t have much affection for Pei Li. He was with Pei Li only because Pei Li was excellent among his peers. What''s more, Pei Li''s family was also very satisfactory. So when Gu Xiang heard what Gu Qin said to himself, he agreed to it almost without any hesitation. "I agree with the method you proposed before." She nodded with a serious look in her eyes. "What do you need me to do for the rest of the time?" When Gu Qin saw Gu Xiang''s reaction, he was not surprised or shocked. He knows Gu Xiang''s character and what kind of things Gu Xiang will do. People like Gu Xiang are actually very good at making use of it. As long as they give her certain benefits, she will agree. "Now I need you to continue your previous behavior." Man Pei made things very clear this time. He just wanted Gu Xiang to understand his own ideas, so that she would not have corresponding and redundant ideas. "I''ll make things clear with you this time, and I won''t be so meticulous with you next time." Gu Qin has a complete plan in his mind, but this plan needs Gu Xiang''s cooperation. "Well." You said you should nod your head lightly, knowing the seriousness of this incident, and knowing that you can''t add to it this time. She had no talent for these things, so now that Gu Qin was willing to plan these things well, she was happy to listen to Gu Qin''s arrangement. "I don''t care about these things. I''d better follow your idea." She has a very clear attitude on this matter. Gu Qin also nodded. Gu Xiang was so obedient this time, which made him very satisfied. "After a period of time, I will tell you how to do it. You can do it according to what I told you." His words are as simple and clear as ever. "I also hope you can realize the importance of this matter." The two of them soon planned the matter, and then determined all the plans. Although Gu Xiang likes Peili, it''s only superficial. She doesn''t like Peili so much that she can''t extricate herself. The reason why she just wants to do such a thing is that Peili is too excellent among her peers, and Peili''s family is also very good. What''s more, now that Gu Xiang has tasted the sweetness of this matter, he is naturally happy in his heart. He knows that it is good for him, so he is more and more reluctant to let go. Gu Xiang has been staying at Pei Li''s parents'' house these days. He is talking about some unimportant things with Pei Li''s parents every day in order to please Pei Li''s parents. "The relationship between us is still very good." She boasted in front of Perry''s parents, "I now have people who think of the day when we were together." Pei Li didn''t know what she said in front of her parents. What''s more, he had more important things to do now, so he naturally didn''t have extra energy to put on unimportant people. But what he didn''t expect is that Gu Xiang''s attitude towards this matter is extremely persistent. He has to say a lot in front of Peili''s parents every day, pretending to be cute. "Have you two planned where you are going to invite your wedding?" Pei Li''s parents don''t know much about it. Now when they hear Gu Xiang talking to them like this, they ask her with a smile. "We haven''t planned yet." Gu Xiang deliberately lowered his head to make himself look embarrassed. "You should have planned this earlier. People around us are waiting for news from you two." Pei Li''s mother is very happy. She holds Gu Xiang''s hand and keeps asking about their recent situation. Gu Xiang is very gifted in this matter, and many things can be covered up vaguely. When several of them have finished speaking, Peili''s parents are also very satisfied with the relationship between them. "Then we are here waiting for the good news between you two. We are very happy to see your two children get happiness." Pei Li''s mother nodded at ease, thinking that the matter had finally been solved. Chapter 670 Gu Qinna released the news during this period, so that many people around know that Peili wants to marry Gu Xiang, in order to tell me that Peili has given up the relationship between us. Pei Li''s parents also decided that they were going to get married, because Gu Xiang had said a lot of such words in front of them during this period of time. At the beginning, they still had some doubts in their hearts, but as time went on, they began to believe those words and thought that they were really going to get married. But Pei Li didn''t know about it. He was still busy with his own affairs. He would work until midnight every day and take care of those things between Gu and Qin. But what Pei Li didn''t expect was that his parents would call me during this period of time, hoping that I would not interfere in the relationship between Pei Li and Gu Xiang. When they called me, I was still working in the company and went to the rooftop with my mobile phone. "If you have anything to do, just say it as soon as possible. I have other things to do. I don''t have time to accompany you." I really don''t have much patience with them. Now that I can talk with them calmly, I have exhausted my patience. I think my patience is good, but in front of them, my patience will disappear. Because they have done too many excessive things, although I have now put down some things, but some things still touch my bottom line, so that I am still unwilling to forgive them. But if they don''t come to me, I won''t go to their trouble. But now I have made the point. I don''t know what they want to say to me. I''m clearly separated from Peili. Why are they still unsatisfied? Why do they have to find me again and again? What''s more, I have clearly put down the previous things, why do those people have to force me to recall? I still have some resistance in my heart. I don''t want to face the previous authorization, which means I want to put down the previous things. But why do those people find me every time I want to give up? It seems that the other party didn''t expect that my attitude would be so indifferent this time. They probably thought that I would plead with them bitterly. "The thing we want to tell you this time is very simple. We just want you to stop pestering Peili. He is engaged to Gu Xiang." I feel a little funny. When I stand on the roof, I look down, sneer and then answer their question, "what do you want to tell me now?" The other party is Pei Li''s mother. She didn''t expect that my attitude would be so tough this time. For a moment, she was a little dull, but she responded quickly, and she was still in a high voice. "If you really have this consciousness, then we can rest assured. What I want to tell you is that Pei Li and Gu Xiang are very stable now." When she said this, she deliberately made a pause, as if she thought I would be worried. After a while, she casually continued. Her tone is the same as long ago, as always high above, as always arrogant, unacceptable. "I also hope that you will not interfere in the feelings between them. If I find out about it, I will not spare you lightly." "It''s been such a long time. You haven''t changed at all." I think it''s funny. They are really boring. I clearly have put down those things before, now repeatedly remind me, what do you want to tell me? Do you want to tell me the great love between Pei Li and Gu Xiang, and also hope that I won''t be a third party? I don''t want to listen to her next words. She should have finished what she wanted to tell me, so I didn''t have much patience and hung up. After I hung up the phone, I really felt that those things had nothing to do with me. Pei Li''s mother didn''t expect that I would hang up the phone at such a fast speed. She felt a little annoyed and strange. Gu Qin also invited me to meet him during this period of time. I didn''t have any hesitation. Since I decided to say goodbye to those things before, then everything should be finished. So this time I took the initiative to go to the address Gu Qin told me. When I was waiting for Gu Qin, I was still thinking about other things. I looked at these newly made nails carelessly, and suddenly found that I had never been so relaxed as now. Before, I needed to worry about all kinds of things, but now I don''t have to. I don''t have to worry about whether Perry''s parents will like me, I don''t need to please them, and I don''t need to become a terrible stranger for them. When Gu Qin appeared, my mind slowly turned back. "What did you want to tell me last time you came to me?" I had other plans before, and I didn''t have the spare time to discuss those meaningless things with him. "Pei Li and Gu Xiang are going to get married. You should know that." He opened his mouth and told me about it, but I was not surprised at all. I just felt indifferent. "Do you just want to talk to me about these things?" "What''s the matter with you?" Gu Qin asked me carefully, with a sense of trial in his tone. "I''ve been living well recently, but I just want to know what you''re calling me to say to me this time." My air is still light, when I face them, I always like to use such a mask to disguise myself. "I think you should know what I think of you in my heart, so I call you here to ask you what you think in your heart." Gu Qin seemed to be hesitant when he said these words, but the more he said them, the smoother he became, as if he had rehearsed for a long time before. "If you want to leave, I can give you whatever Perry could have given you before." He pauses, then goes on, "I just want to be with you." But I feel a little funny in my heart. I don''t want to live with such a thoughtful person. What''s more, I don''t have any feelings for him. "I refuse." When I finished this sentence, I left here without any hesitation. Jiang Xiaobei found me during this period of time. It seems that he still wants to persuade me to put down the previous things and get together with Peili again. "Now that he is willing to explain to you, why don''t you listen carefully?" She seems to be a little helpless now. She didn''t expect us to become stiff like this. "Perry didn''t tell me the reason before. Now she''s willing to tell me, but I don''t think it''s necessary to know the truth, so I don''t want to hear it." I have now indifferent to everything, so now I smile and clearly show my attitude to Jiang Xiaobei. Jiang Xiaobei sighed, "you really don''t have to worry. Pei Li is also actively dealing with this matter during this period of time. He must have his own ideas and practices. Why don''t you want to wait for another period of time?" But I''ve been waiting for a long time. I have this idea in my heart, but I didn''t express it. I just listened to her and me talking about those things. Instead, I didn''t say a word. I sat there quietly and gave a smile from time to time. "You''d better take some actions recently. I don''t think Qin Yan''s attitude is right." After we parted, Jiang Xiaobei found Pei Li and explained to Pei Li what he thought in his heart and what I had changed recently. Lu Xingyi obviously knows my changes in recent years. He also thinks that there is something wrong with it. But he can''t tell for a moment, so he can only go with Jiang Xiaobei to persuade Peili. "If there are any problems between the two of you, you should explain them face to face. These problems can''t be accumulated. If the accumulated problems are not solved, the more problems you will have later." He thought that he had made things very clear with Pei Li this time, and that Pei Li would listen to his advice this time. But what neither of them thought of was that Pei Li was just faint, "I also know that this matter can''t continue to drag on, so I''m also actively looking for a way during this period of time." When he said that, he paused, "now give me another period of time. If you still have time, please help me persuade Qin Yan not to think too much in the recent period of time." "You can trust us with this matter, but you also need to take corresponding measures in this period of time." Jiang Xiaobei nodded, knowing that Pei Li''s method is the most appropriate, and Pei Li should have a planned idea in his mind. Jiang Xiaobei and Lu Xingyi are in a bit of a dilemma in our affairs, but they are also familiar with us and know what our attitude is. So they just thought for a moment, but they were still willing to help Peili. After all, they both hoped that we could be together and that we could be happy. Chapter 671 Pei Li''s family seems to be very anxious about this. They want to finish some things between them as soon as possible, so they can relax. Almost at the same time, they acquiesced to the fact that as long as Pei Li and Gu Xiang were engaged, I would not interfere in the affairs between them. When they got married, Gu Xiang changed her wedding dress in advance and put on her delicate makeup. But no matter what make-up she painted, the vicious thought in her heart remained unchanged. I know this better than anyone else, so on the day they got married, I pretended I didn''t know anything. In my heart, I just didn''t want you to be brought between them. But even if I want to stay away from this matter, there are still people who are not willing to let me go. Gu Xiang found me on the wedding day and said that he wanted to talk to me about the original things. In fact, I''m a little fidgety in my heart now. I really don''t want to tangle with them about the things before, but I also know that if we don''t explain the things clearly this time, those people will not give up. So I came to the place where Gu Xiang and I agreed, and I saw Gu Xiang waiting for me in a delicate wedding dress. I thought I was the one who put on the wedding dress, and the one who stood beside Pei Li and laughed happily was also me, but I didn''t think that everything was different from what I imagined. But now these things have nothing to do with me. I just want to stay away from these disgusting people and the things that make me unhappy. "If you have something to say as soon as possible, I don''t have much time to spend with you. I hope you can have self-knowledge." When I sat down, I said the same thing. "That''s all I want to tell you this time. I think you should be able to understand what I want to tell you. If we split our skin, I think the situation will be very ugly." At this time, Gu Xiang pretended to be reasonable, as if the previous things had nothing to do with her. I felt funny in my heart, but I didn''t express it. "I''ve decided to let go, but I don''t know why you have to pester me so many times." Now I''m really tired of it. It seems that they are never tired. They are always chasing me and telling me about it over and over again. I wanted to say something to refute her, but when it came to my mouth, I suddenly felt that those words were meaningless. Now that things have become like this, what''s the use of us pestering here? So I mentioned my things and wanted to leave here, but I didn''t expect to see Gu Qin appear in front of the store. Gu Qin always sent people to follow us. When we met, he was still angry. He didn''t expect that Gu Xiang would treat me in this way, so he was angry for a moment. "Have you had enough this time?" His voice is also cold, as if tired of these things, but I don''t have the heart to see the two of them making trouble here. Both of them are very stubborn in this matter. It seems that they must break up Peili and me. But now that I am separated from Peili, why do they chase after Peili? I feel a little tired in my heart. I don''t want to get involved in their disputes any more, so I want to leave here alone. "You wait." When I was ready to leave, Gu Qin stopped me, "I''ll take you back later, you wait for me here first." I showed a smile, but the smile is not a bit true, but with a bit of irony and indifference, I never thought I would be indifferent to this. Gu Qin coldly looked at Gu Xiang wearing wedding dress, "I hope you can be clear about what you can do and what you can''t do. I have made it clear to you before that what I need you to do." Gu Xiang didn''t expect that he would speak for me this time, and he was a little surprised for a moment, "so what kind of attitude do you use to blame me now? Don''t you really think your attitude is too much? " Gu Qin just felt that the woman in front of him was extremely stupid, so he didn''t have much patience for a moment. "I''ve made things very clear with you before, and I don''t want you to do stupid things that paint a snake and add to a foot. If you do, I said I won''t spare you lightly." "Do you really want to do this kind of thing now? For a woman like that? " Gu Xiang looked up, his eyes full of resentment. She really can''t understand why all of them have to stand by me, and she always seems to be alone. It seems that no one is willing to help her and solve her problems. "If your energy is really strong, then I hope you can do your own things well. You''d better use your mind to think about how to let Perry stand on your side." Gu Qin was originally a fickle person, not to mention in the face of Gu Xiang, it seems that even more indifferent than in the past. When I was alone, I went to the wedding of the two of them. This kind of self abuse makes me feel very uncomfortable, but I still have to look at the two of them, so that I can keep in mind their love now, so that I won''t repeat the same mistakes in the future. But what I didn''t notice was that when he stood on the stage, he also saw me under the stage. Peili''s eyes had been on me all the time. Although he was heartbroken, he could only carry on the play. I''m in a trance during this process. I don''t know what I''ve experienced, and I can''t hear the voice of people around me. I just feel that everything around me is very vague. I know that now I should be mature, but when I come back But when I left, I was followed by Gu Qin. He knew that I was sad at this time, so he thought it was a good opportunity to seize. He has been with me all the time, in order to wait for this opportunity, and when there are only two of us around, he slowly spoke, thinking that I will change my mind this time. "You can put down Perry now. There is no possibility of anything between you two." But when I heard this, I felt very uncomfortable in my heart. Instead, I began to refute him, "my affairs have nothing to do with you, and I hope you will not interfere in my affairs." Gu Qin originally believed that I would promise this thing, but he didn''t expect that I would give him a negative answer, so he was more and more angry in his heart. He thinks that the reason why I don''t want to let go now is that I haven''t given up on Peili yet, so he drags me to Peili''s home in anger. "How do you come here now?" Pei Li''s mother was still at home, and there was a moment of difference when she saw me, but when she saw Gu Qin beside me, she just picked her eyebrows. "Haven''t you made an agreement with us before? It''s said that you won''t continue to insist on this matter. Do you suddenly change your mind now? It''s not like your usual style When Pei Li''s mother opened her mouth, she was still sharp and mean, but at this time I was silent and didn''t refute her. "I underestimated you this time. You didn''t insist on it for a long time, so you compromised with us." And Pei Li also stood aside. When he heard his own mother say such excessive words to me, he didn''t mean to help me. On the contrary, he was indifferent with a few bystanders. Peili''s attitude makes me feel uncomfortable. I don''t care about Peili''s mother''s words, but Peili''s attitude in the face of this matter disappoints me. Now I only have Pei Li in my eyes. I can''t care what emotion is in my eyes. I just look at Pei Li standing in front of me. The atmosphere here is a little too depressing. This idea made me run out of this place. I really can''t stay here any longer. I didn''t look back to see what happened behind. I didn''t want to listen to the words between them. I just wanted to laugh at my overconfidence. I just wanted to laugh at my self deception. I had some bitter truth in my heart. When I ran out there, Pei Li''s attitude changed for a moment. It seemed that he wanted to run out to catch up with me, but he was held by Gu Xiang. "There are still a lot of guests around. What can I do for you when we have finished all the guests Gu Xiang gave a very reasonable reason. "What''s more, we''ve made an appointment today. You can''t just give up halfway. If I''m here alone, others will doubt our feelings." Gu Xiang''s words just mentioned the problems, which Pei Li was worried about, so Pei Li had no choice but to watch me run away from the hall alone. Pei Li''s eyes have been closely following me, but not. But she can run out with me. He feels very uncomfortable in his heart, but he can only suppress it by force. Chapter 672 "You go and follow her." After I left here, Pei Li found Jiang Xiaobei standing beside her. "She''s very unstable now, so I''m a little afraid in my heart." Jiang Xiaobei naturally knows what Pei Li means. Although she feels helpless about what happened between us, she is willing to come out at the critical moment. And after I left the venue alone, Gu Qin followed me out. I don''t wear much clothes today, not to mention my coat left in the banquet hall, so when I came out alone, I caught the oncoming wind. The wind made me shiver involuntarily. When I looked at the distance, I only felt that my eyes were dark. I still can''t help but think of the things that happened the night before yesterday. Although I tried to tell myself to let myself forget those things, now I really have no way to forget them. When I close my eyes, my mind is full of pictures of Pei Li and Gu Xiang kissing. If I think of those things, I can deceive myself, then this scene completely breaks all my illusions. I really have no reason to continue to cheat myself. I know I need to admit the reality that they are together. Such a thing is nothing for me. I comforted myself in my heart, and finally found that I was really cold. I didn''t wear extra clothes, but I can''t say now. Is that cold feeling from my heart, or is it really because the wind here is too strong? I began to hesitate when I was sitting outside. I didn''t know what choice I should make. The current situation is like a cliff to me. But when I was still distracted, my coat suddenly appeared on my body. It seemed to be wearing a faint smell of men''s perfume. I suddenly raised my head and knew that Pei Li couldn''t be the one who put on my coat this time. But when I looked up, I saw Gu Qin standing in front of me. "I''ll drive you to the mountains." Gu Qin''s words are as simple as ever, but this time I suddenly nodded. Maybe now I just want to find a way to vent my mood, and Gu Qin''s appearance just makes up for the vacancy in my heart. When we got to the foot of the mountain, my mood gradually improved. Maybe it didn''t return to the way it was before, but I always forced myself to forget it. I want to know nothing from myself, I also pretend that I have never experienced anything, so now I am just a mountain climber, I just want to relax myself through mountain climbing. In the process of climbing the mountain, I forgot a lot of things as I wish. This idea makes me feel a little happy. Finally, I don''t have to worry about these things any more. When we got to the top of the mountain, I completely relaxed. There are only two of us in this place, and now the scenery is very beautiful. This place made me forget all the unpleasant things before, and also made me forget all the things that happened in that hall that day. "How are you feeling now?" At this time, Gu Qin didn''t seem to be as strict as usual. Instead, he was careless and sat opposite me. I looked back at him and looked at the starry sky, which made me feel very comfortable. "I''m actually OK." After a moment''s careful thinking, I only said this sentence. I don''t know how to describe my mood at this time. I also know that these things are related to me. There was a long period of silence between the two of us. Neither of us spoke, and it seemed that there was only this starry sky and that silence around us. That seems to be enough. I had this idea in my heart. "What do you think about the things I told you before?" When I was still distracted, Gu Qin suddenly opened his mouth. What he said made me feel a little surprised. But after I thought for a while, I found that it was normal. I still kept my silence and didn''t say a word. On the contrary, Gu Qin was worried when he saw my attitude. "I just want to talk to you about that. How are you thinking about it now? Ah, I will never mean to deceive you. You can choose to believe me at this point. " I nodded gently, I know what he said is right, but now I don''t know what kind of answer I should give. My own heart is also very confused, and I can''t get a reasonable answer for a long time. Now things are like a mess, I try to break free, but I find myself already in the mire. "I also want to take care of you. I wonder if you can give me such an opportunity? I will treat you with my best attitude during this period of time. " But when I heard this sentence, my heart was indifferent. I thought I would be a bit surprised when I heard this sentence, but now when I understand this sentence, I feel sad in my heart. "I don''t want to think about these things yet, and I don''t think the possibility between us is very great." But I know that I still have to give a clear attitude, so after a moment of deliberation, I slowly opened my mouth. At the beginning, Gu Qin looked expectant. He seemed to think that I would be moved by him this time. However, after listening to all my answers, he seemed to be decadent. I noticed his subtle changes at this time, but I didn''t say it. Instead, I watched the front and enjoyed the silence. When the two of us were so silent, Jiang Xiaobei''s voice suddenly came over, "why do you stay in this place alone? I''ve been looking for you for a long time After Jiang Xiaobei came out of the banquet hall, he didn''t see me. After inquiring about the people around him, he ran all over the place again, only to know where I am now. "Some people''s position is irreplaceable. No matter how hard you try, you will not be the one in other people''s heart. I hope you can understand that." When Jiang Xiaobei saw Gu Qin sitting next to me, he slightly raised his eyebrows, and his tone was a bit ironic. It seemed that he was mocking Gu Qin''s overconfidence and his idea. "I have something I want to make clear to you. You must follow me now." In the face of me, Jiang Xiaobei''s attitude was hard to get. He took me by the hand and led me to that place. This time, she is going to take me to see the difficult place and ask us to explain all the things on our side clearly. But what neither of us thought was that in the process of going there, we would suddenly receive another message. What neither of us thought was that Lu Xingyi would suddenly have an accident. Jiang Xiaobei was still a little suspicious, but when he knew that the news was true, he collapsed. "Let''s go to the hospital now. Let''s see how he is now. You really don''t have to worry too much." I saw Jiang Xiaobei, who was always strong on weekdays, crying bitterly now. I couldn''t bear it, so I came close to comfort her. When we arrived at the hospital, we found that Pei Li and Gu Xiang were also standing in the hospital. It seemed that they had been waiting for a long time. "I''m taking you to the doctor''s office to find out. Things are not as bad as you think. Do you want to scare yourself now. Do you think that''s ok? " I know that Jiang Xiaobei''s heart is very broken now, so I softened my voice and asked her this way. When I sent Jiang Xiaobei to the doctor''s office, I found that Pei Li was always behind us. When I saw me coming out, Pei Li waved to me to go to the roof of the hospital. When we finally got to the roof, I showed some emotion in my heart, "what else do you want to say to me now?" My indifference comes from all the things I saw in the banquet hall this evening. I told myself with those painful experiences that I should not repeat the same mistakes and sink into the swamp again and again. "I just want to explain everything to you this time." Pei Li also sighed a breath, some helpless, but when he looked up again, his eyes also took a bit of gentle color. "I just want to tell you that those things are true, I did not deceive you in this matter, and you see the picture of us kissing is just misplaced." "I need to use this thing to paralyze those people in my family, so that they can gradually put down their vigilance during this period of time, and I can also take advantage of this time." "During this period, I have been investigating the relationship between Gu Qin and others. Fortunately, I have found something. Every time I want to hold you and explain everything to you, some people will stop me." Speaking of this, Peili explained to me sincerely, "I treat you with such an indifferent attitude now, not because I see the feelings between us, but because I need to paralyze them with such an attitude." Chapter 673 "But why don''t you tell me that in advance? If you could have told me the truth of this matter a long time ago, I would not have misunderstood you like that After getting Pei Li''s explanation, I put down my heart knot. Now I have got the answer I want. "Before I have been because of these things tangled, so I will misunderstand you, before those things are my wrong." I think of my attitude towards Pei Li in the previous period, and I''m sorry for Pei Li''s explanation. I wronged Pei Li in the past. If I could calm down and listen to his explanation, we might not have been delayed for such a long time. "There are also my problems." When I was still blaming myself, Pei Li suddenly opened his mouth. His eyes were looking at me all the time. There was a kind of tenderness in his eyes. We have been together for a long time, but at this time, I can''t help blushing. The two of us went around a big circle, but we went around and finally got back to where we were. My own heart felt a little funny, but I also understand the reason, once I told myself countless times, to put down Peili, but I didn''t do it. "I suddenly understood why." I whispered softly, "it''s because of this." When I talk about the back, I will laugh, and Pei Li just looks at me tenderly. There is a bit of spoiling color in his eyes, which makes me fall in at a glance. It took us two a long time to finally understand what we were thinking. At this time, I suddenly understand that Peili is my whole world, the world of mortals and robbers that I can''t escape. "It''s really planted on you." I took the initiative to embrace Peili. When I met his happy face, I suddenly felt very sad. How long has it been since we''ve been so harmonious? Recently, we have been worried about all kinds of things, and we have to consider many situations every day. But both of us haven''t had such a quiet hug for a long time, even if we just gave each other a hug. "But now there are accidents." Pei Li''s voice was low. When he talked about it, he was a little cautious. "I wanted to make this clear with everyone tomorrow, so that everyone can know what kind of people they are." At this time, Perry told me all his plans. "Don''t you have any worries? I''m afraid I''ll tell you all your plans so that all your efforts will be useless. " I suddenly thought of something, some jokingly opened to Peili, but still carefully observed his face. "I do all these things for you. Besides, I know in my heart that you will never do such things." "It''s a foul of you to do that!" No surprise, I fell into the Pei Li''s present situation directly, but I still complained to him. And he just laughed, did not give me an answer, but hugged me, "so I determined that you would not do such a thing, and you never let me down." After a pause, I didn''t expect that Perry would suddenly say something like this, "I won''t do anything like that. You can also believe me." We both laughed at each other. After the previous problems were solved, the atmosphere between us became very harmonious. "Let''s get down to business now." Pei Li''s face suddenly became serious. "I wanted to expose the two of them in front of you, but now Lu Xingyi suddenly had a car accident. It''s very urgent." I know in my heart how hasty this matter is. Pei Li has made a lot of preparations in the recent period of time, but it has become useless today. "So what I want to tell you now is also about it." Pei Li looked into my eyes with a serious look. It seemed that there was light in it, which attracted me in. "In the recent period of time, I may still treat you with a cold attitude." When I heard this sentence, I immediately understood what Perry wanted to say to me, and I also knew what he was in trouble for in his heart. "In this matter, you can rest assured." "Now that I know the truth, I won''t care about these things with you." My attitude is also very serious. What''s more, I know in my heart that Pei Li is in such a dilemma because he cares about me. "I''ve been wronged in this period of time." Pei Li''s voice is low and deep, "when I solve this matter, I will give you the life you want." I nodded gently, and by now, those problems between us have been solved. "But something''s wrong this time." While we were sitting there, Pei Li suddenly said, "I always think there''s something fishy about Lu Xing moving out of the car accident." I didn''t think of this. When I heard Peili say this, I was still a little confused. I didn''t know the truth of the matter. "What is it like?" I can''t help asking. But after I asked this question, Pei Li suddenly became silent, as if thinking about something. Seeing him like this, I didn''t say anything else. I didn''t want to interrupt his thinking. By the time we were chatting, we had recovered our previous relationship, so we held each other''s hand tightly all the time, because that was our world. But what none of us noticed was that Gu Xiang was watching us downstairs all the time while we were talking upstairs. But now our attention is not focused on this matter. Instead, we are thinking about our own things and how to solve them. But the atmosphere between us is really harmonious, not to mention the love in our eyes when we look at each other. From the perspective of onlookers, the two of us did not hide our feelings. The love between us can be seen at a glance. Gu Xiang was naturally jealous when he saw the love between us. "Why did the relationship between them return to what it was before?" She can''t help but have such an idea, before doing those things, are to break up the two of us. But now it''s amazing that the relationship between the two of us is back to what it was before, and there seems to be no crack. Thinking of the previous efforts have been in vain, Gu Xiang clenched his fist in the dark, "I will let them two separate, all of them stand in my direction." She has such an idea, but it''s not that no matter how comforting she is, she still can''t ignore our previous feelings. She is jealous in her heart. I don''t know why. I can easily make Peili fall in love with me, and I don''t know why our relationship is so good. But now she can''t come to break us up, because we are still together, and it seems that we can''t be separated. She still needs to wait for some time, after we are separated. But now she really can''t bear to go on, the love between us is very dazzling, let her feel very uncomfortable. The sharp nails pierced into the flesh, and there was pain after pain. The painful feeling made her awake for a period of time, but the jealousy in her heart did not disappear. But she soon noticed that we two seem to have finished discussing everything, and now we are going to go downstairs. She took out her mobile phone and pretended not to care. When she saw us go downstairs, she was surprised and ran to Peili''s side. "What are you two talking about? I think you two have been discussing something important for a long time, so I didn''t interrupt your conversation just now. " She showed a lovely smile, but under my gaze, a person came close to Peili''s arms. When she asked Peili in such a tone, she even laughed maliciously. She took Pei Li''s hand, then looked at me with a smile, "Hello, please give me more advice in the future." And Pei Li is also there now, the vision is gloomy looking at her, but when she looks back, it becomes the appearance of no waves and no waves. Gu Xiang is still greeting me, but now I did not give any response, coldly looking at her. When I met her eyes, I forced myself to smile, but my heart was indifferent. This time, she did it on purpose, which we can all see. Holding Peili''s hand to say hello to me is to tell me that Peili is with her now, in order to swear his sovereignty. I feel a little funny in my heart, she is really serious, but we have explained clearly between the two of us, now no matter how much she does, it is useless. Chapter 674 "I thought of you as my best friend a long time ago." But she seems to have no knowledge at all. The gesture made me feel a little disgusted. Naturally, I feel uncomfortable in my heart, but I tell myself that I can''t show any flaws at this time, so that they can see what''s wrong. "You know my situation, so now I''m really happy to be with Peili. I''ve fulfilled my dream." "I didn''t expect that I could meet such a good person. Now we are finally together, and I hope to get your blessing." When she said this, she took Pei Li''s hand and seemed to show the ring on her finger inadvertently. Naturally, I have dissatisfaction in my heart. How much I care about Peili, I know better than anyone. When I see her attitude now, my own heart is also very unhappy. "Then I wish you two a long time together." In the face of Gu Xiang, I said such a sentence dryly, and then I wanted to leave here. "I don''t have much to do today. I wonder if you can talk with me?" She didn''t seem to see my impatience. Instead, she asked me with a smile. But I saw some strange taste from the smile for no reason. I can''t say the reason is that I didn''t have much affection for her, or because of other things? But now I really don''t want to have too much communication with her. She seems to be aiming at me today. What''s more, she tightly holds Peili''s hand, which makes me feel very uncomfortable. "I have other things." I also smile, but there is not much truth in that smile, it looks a little hypocritical. "I''ll see how Jiang Xiaobei is now. I won''t talk with you. If you have anything else to do, just call me." I didn''t want to stay here, not to mention I don''t know about jiangxiaobei. "Good." Gu Xiang looks aggrieved, but in the final analysis, it''s because Pei Li is next to her, so she doesn''t come up and continue to pester me. I don''t have any hesitation. I didn''t want to say something useless to her here. When I left, she also looked at Peili, "what are we doing now?" Pei Li was impatient. He hated Gu Xiang''s attitude, as if there were real feelings between them. What''s more, Gu Xiang always provoked me in the process. When he thought of it, Pei Li thought of what had just happened. Looking at Gu Xiang who was still playing coquetry and pretending to be a fool in front of him, he felt a little more impatient. "Of course, let''s see what''s going on with jiangxiaobei." His voice with a bit of frightful indifference. "If you have nothing to do, you can go home now, and their situation here should be stable." Pei Li''s voice sounds like no waves and no waves, but Gu Xiang knows better than anyone else. Pei Li thinks that he is busy. "After you''ve dealt with these things, you must go home early." She was still reluctant to shake Peili''s arm, knowing that Peili would not refuse herself now. "I see." Pei Li only left such an answer, and then ran to the direction I left before without any hesitation. When he got rid of Gu Xiang, his movements were quite fluent, without any hesitation. "By the way, you remember to go home for dinner at night..." Gu Xiang seems to remember this sentence, but when she said it, there was no one around for a long time. She knew why Pei Li was worried this time, and why Pei Li left him so quickly, because they were just playing tricks on each other. Pei Li didn''t have any feelings for herself, which she knew better than anyone else, but when she really faced all this, she was still gnashing her teeth. "Just wait for the two of you. I''ll be Perry''s wife." She thought in her heart, although she had a lovely look, her face now was ferocious to the extreme. She comforted herself countless times in her heart, and then she managed to suppress her unwillingness. She told herself again and again that Pei Li would be on her side sooner or later. This idea made Gu Xiang happy again, but the previous unhappiness was still in his heart. Pei Li came to me, but he was still unwilling to admit it. What''s more, when he treated himself, his perfunctory attitude was even more unpleasant. When she was still standing here, she saw Gu Qin coming from other places, and her mouth was hooked. At that time, she was not less angry, so now she put all the responsibility on Gu Qin, as if it had something to do with Gu Qin. "Why are you in such a hurry?" She sneered coldly, knowing that Gu Qin had just come from the company, "they don''t need your help." She knew that Gu Qin came here for me this time, and when she opened her mouth, she poked at Gu Qin''s pain, but unexpectedly, Gu Qin just gave her a light look. "Since you don''t like me to say these things, let''s make it clear now." She thought for a moment, and thought that there was no place for them to hide. It was better to make things clear. Gu Xiang has such an idea in her heart. She thinks her idea is reasonable. Sure enough, Gu Qin gives her a light glance. "What do you want now?" His voice is faint. Although Gu Xiang hasn''t spoken yet, she already knows what she wants to say to herself. The idea in this woman''s heart is actually very simple. It''s just those things. As long as she uses this method, she can always be used by herself. When he thought of it, Gu Qin was still a little proud, "you can do it as soon as possible." After hesitating for a moment, Gu Xiang said, "how are you going to solve this problem?" "Is that what you want to say to me?" Gu Qin picked to pick eyebrow, "if you only have this words, I also left." "Now that you have done such an excessive thing, it doesn''t matter if I ask a little bit?" She slightly narrowed her eyes to remind Gu Qin of what had happened. Her own heart is very clear, Lu Xingyi''s car accident in the end is how to return a responsibility, that is not an accident, they two people again clear. It is because Lu Xingyi has the evidence of what they have done, so they will solve the problem in this way. "The things you gave me before can''t solve the problem now, so I think you should know what I mean." "It''s enough for you to do your job well. I''ll get everything else ready for you." Gu Qin just warned such a sentence, and then strode away from here. When Gu Xiang was standing in the same place, he didn''t know what he thought of. Suddenly, he burst out laughing. People passing by saw some strange scenes, and felt that the woman in front of him was not normal. Gu Xiang naturally noticed that people around her looked at her, but now she was not angry at all. Instead, she began to imagine what her life would be like with a smile. Now these things are good for her, not to mention that she believes in her half brother wholeheartedly and knows that the other party is very reliable. "I can''t solve these things myself, but there are people around me who are willing to help me." With such an idea in her heart, she seemed to be a little happy at this time. She stood alone and played with her mobile phone for a long time in order to keep a certain distance from Gu Qin, so that everyone around her could believe that there was not much contact between them. After a period of time, Gu Xiang also went to the ward, saw Gu Qin sitting next to the bed, and deliberately went to the other side. "You..." Pei Li originally wanted to speak, but after several times of thinking in his heart, he still pressed the questions he wanted to ask in his heart. Pei Li naturally noticed that there was something wrong between them, and also saw that Gu Xiang deliberately kept a distance from Gu Qin. But the two of them pretended to be completely ignorant. Gu Xiang even began to talk about other words. Looking at the two of them, Pei li felt that there was something wrong with the current situation. But because Jiang Xiaobei was present, he didn''t say it in public. Instead, he put his doubts in his heart. "The two of them are clearly working together, but now we should pay attention to keeping the distance between them." Pei Li''s own heart produced such an idea, determined that there must be something wrong in this matter. But now is not the right time, so we can''t say these things openly. But now jiangxiaobei is still just a person with his head down, as if he is indifferent to everything around him. Peili noticed something wrong with jiangxiaobei at this time. So Pei Li comforted her softly, "you can rest assured in this matter. The relationship between who and me is very good, so I will try my best to catch the murderer behind." But when Jiang Xiaobei heard this sentence, she was still the same as before. Her face looked a little sad, which was quite different from the previous one. She didn''t reply to Pei Li''s words. Instead, she was mourning her own face and indifferent to everything around her. But her expression now seemed to be able to cry immediately. Chapter 675 Lu xialan and Bai Wentao are abroad. When they hear about Lu Xingyi''s car accident, they quickly push everything in their hands and rush back. On the plane, Lu xialan and Bai Wentao were a little uneasy. "Well, how can this happen all of a sudden?" Bai Wentao looked at the white clouds outside the window, sighed and said. Lu xialan also frowned, "brother must not have an accident, otherwise Xiaobei should be so sad." Two people look at each other, Lu xialan eyebrow in the eyes of the melancholy will be her originally good-looking eyebrow drop of heartache. After getting off the plane, they rushed to the hospital. "Xiao Bei, how is my brother now?" After seeing Jiang Xiaobei, Lu xialan asks Lu Xingyi about the situation. Bai Wentao follows her. Seeing Lu xialan, Jiang Xiaobei finally couldn''t help it. She threw herself in Lu xialan''s arms and sobbed, "I''m so scared now. Xingyi, he''s in a coma. The doctor said he''s seriously injured..." Jiangxiaobei in Lu xialan''s arms, sobbing almost speechless. Seeing jiangxiaobei crying in her arms, Lu xialan also felt very sad. She patted jiangxiaobei on the back and comforted her: "well, sister-in-law, don''t cry. Brother, he will be OK." Bai Wentao also replied, "yes, Xiaobei, stop crying. Xingyi will be fine." Looking at the two people are comforting themselves, Jiang Xiaobei can''t help but have some bad intentions. She sniffed, tried hard to hold back her tears, nodded and said: "OK, I won''t cry. He''ll be fine... " Lu xialan raised her hand to dry the tears on Jiang Xiaobei''s face and comforted her, "Xiaobei, be strong." Jiang Xiaobei nodded solemnly and promised, "OK." Lu Xingyi was seriously injured. He was still in danger. In the afternoon, he was transferred to the operating room. Perhaps just to go abroad, Lu xialan some acclimatized, even vomiting and diarrhea. Bai Wentao accompanied her to the Department downstairs. When I went to the hospital from home, only Jiang Xiaobei was alone in the operating room. Looking at her thin and stubborn figure, I can''t help feeling sorry for her. I called her from behind, "Xiao Bei." Jiang Xiaobei turned his head, eyes and faint tears, I can see, she is also trying not to cry. "Qin Yan." She answered me, but there was still a faint cry in her voice. "Xiao Bei, have something to eat first." I raised the thermos bucket in my hand and handed it to her. Jiang Xiaobei hasn''t eaten for a day. I''m afraid that if she continues like this, she will fall down. She shook her head, did not take my hands of the insulation bucket, she sighed, tone sad, "Qin Yan, I really can''t eat now." In just two days, Jiang Xiaobei has lost a lot of weight, and many people are haggard. I specially asked Peili to stew chicken soup and put it in a heat preservation bucket. Unexpectedly, she is still unable to eat at this time. Lu Xingyi is still in the operating room. It seems that if he doesn''t come out of the operating room, Jiang Xiaobei won''t eat. Seeing this, I don''t force her any more. I put the heat preservation bucket on the bench at the door of the operating room and waited for Lu Xingyi to finish the operation with her. Jiang Xiaobei stares at the light in the operating room, eager to see through. Finally, the lights went out. The door of the operating room opened and a doctor came out. Jiang Xiaobei and I went up in a hurry. "Who are the family members of the patients?" The doctor spoke. Jiangxiaobei busy promised, "I am a family member, star move him, how?" Jiang Xiaobei''s tone is in a hurry, for fear that Lu Xingyi will have a little bit of accident. "The operation was very successful, but so far, the patient has not been completely out of danger. Let''s go back to the ward for observation. If the vital signs can be stabilized after half a month, the patient''s life will not be in danger. " Then the doctor left. Later, Lu Xingyi was pushed out of the operating room. After Jiang Xiaobei saw Lu Xingyi, he finally burst the dike in tears. She looked at the back of the medical staff pushing the landing satellite. Jiang Xiaobei stood at the door of the operating room and murmured, "satellite..." I helped Jiang Xiaobei, who couldn''t walk steadily, to the rest room. "Here, drink it." I opened the heat preservation bucket, filled a bowl of chicken soup and handed it to Jiang Xiaobei. "Qin Yan, I can''t eat..." Jiang Xiaobei''s eyes still contain tears. But no matter how much food you don''t eat, it''s not the best way. I earnestly advised: "Xiaobei, I know you feel bad, but you can''t keep eating. The doctor said that the operation is very successful, and the star shift will be fine. If you have been like this all the time, and you have broken your body, what will you do when the star moves and wakes up and can''t see you? " Indeed, Jiang Xiaobei seems to be touched by the name of "Lu Xingyi". She hesitated for a moment and picked up the bowl in front of her. Jiang Xiaobei didn''t eat much, but he was willing to eat at last. Last night, Xiaobei stayed up all night guarding Lu Xingyi. I helped her and let her sleep for a while, she promised. Or do you really don''t want Lu Xingyi to wake up and not see her around. Jiang Xiaobei began to take good care of his body. I feel quite relieved. After a while, Jiang Xiaobei fell asleep. I stayed with her for fear that Jiang Xiaobei would have something else to do. Lu Xing removed the accident, the most vulnerable person is Jiang Xiaobei. Soon it was getting dark. My cell phone vibrated. It''s Peili''s message, "I got to the hospital. I don''t think you are in the ward. Where are you?" I sent him a message to wait for me at the door of the ward. Looking at the sleeping Jiang Xiaobei, I covered her with a quilt and crept out of the lounge. Perry gave me a big hug, and I hugged him back. He gently touched my head and suddenly said, "you''ve lost weight recently." "It''s good to lose weight. There''s no need to lose weight in the future." I joked with a smile. After listening to me, Pei Li squeezed my fleshy little face and said, "no, you can''t lose weight any more." As soon as I tried to explain, his kiss fell down and sealed all the words I didn''t say. I don''t know why. I always feel that there are two eyes staring at me, just like Perry. His eyes dribbled around, but he didn''t find anyone nearby. "Ah... Pain..." I let out a cry and suddenly came back to my mind. When Perry saw that I was distracted, he bit me on the tip of the tongue. While kissing me, he warned me vaguely, "are you still distracted when you kiss me? What are you thinking? " I gave him a tearful look, his soft tongue slipped into my mouth, I let him conquer the city in my mouth. I wanted to continue to observe whether there was anyone nearby, but Pei Li''s hand suddenly fell on my waist and slipped into my clothes. "Well..." it''s in the hospital! I resisted and refused to let him bully me. He threatened to look at me, I had to obediently respond to his kiss, dare not distracted. I''m afraid he will swallow me up again. After a long kiss, Perry gave me another kiss on my forehead. He put his arm on my shoulder and took me to his arms. I leaned down in his arms and listened to his heartbeat, Pei Li put his hand around my waist for a while, and then said, "I can''t lose weight any more. I''ve been tired these two days. In a few days, I''ll make up for you when the star shift recovers." When it comes to Lu Xingyi, Pei Li can''t help resenting the troublemaker who hit Lu Xingyi. "That damned troublemaker, if I catch him, I won''t let him off lightly!" "Yes, he must not be spared." I also some hate said. He hit Lu Xingyi, and Xiaobei lost a big circle in two days. If we catch him, we''ll spare him! Pei Li stayed with me in the hospital until midnight, and I felt sorry for him. "Would you like to go back to bed first? I have to get up early to go to the company tomorrow. " He hugged me more tightly, laid his head on my shoulder lazily, and said, "I want to accompany you for a while." "It''s more than 11 o''clock now. Go back to bed, or you won''t be energetic all day tomorrow." I know Pei Li too well. If he sleeps less at night, he will be listless the next day, and even have a headache when he is serious. Listen to my words, Pei Li some helplessly agreed. Pei Li leaves the hospital reluctantly. But I didn''t expect that someone really looked at me and Perry that night. Gu Xiang follows Pei Li. Not only that night, but every day. Report Pei Li''s whereabouts to Gu Qin. After learning that, I was a little short of breath, but I couldn''t do anything about it. What''s more, I can''t get away now. After thinking about it, I can only tell Perry about it. "Hey, let me tell you, Gu Xiang follows you every day." I called Peili. As soon as I got through, I said anxiously. Unexpectedly, Pei Li on the other end of the phone didn''t panic at all. Instead, he said in a flat tone: "I know, she told Gu Qin about my whereabouts." "Then how can you..." I''m a little strange, how Pei Li knows, but still so calm. "Don''t worry, Yaner. I''ll take care of it." Pei Li comforted me instead. But after listening to Pei Li''s words, I feel more relieved. I just didn''t expect to have a narrow road. The next day I met Gu Qin. Pei Li and I were walking outside when we met Gu Qin. I didn''t want to talk to him. I reached for Pei Li and wanted to leave, but Gu Qin suddenly said, "I didn''t expect that President Pei would have such leisure and elegance. Every day, you and I would spend time together. Gu is envious. " When I heard Gu Qin''s strange tone, I was satirizing Pei Li''s accompanying me to the hospital every day. I was in a hurry, but Pei Li gently shook my hand, indicating that I should not worry. "Oh? It turns out that you let Gu Xiang follow me every day because you envy me. You can follow me and Yan''er every day. We''ll show you enough. People who don''t know what you think are your eccentricities. " Pei Li''s tone was cold, but Gu Qin was speechless. He glared at Perry and left. Looking at his back, I couldn''t help jumping up and kissing Peili, and praised, "you''re really good." Chapter 676 These days, I have been in the hospital with Jiang Xiaobei, not how to go home, but because the company is Jiang Xiaobei, so I don''t feel tired. However, in order to accompany me more, Pei Li put off a lot of things in the company. I went to the hospital every day, almost all day. He is busy for the company, but I can''t help him. On the contrary, I still need him to squeeze out time to see me. When I feel sweet, I also want him to have a rest, but he just doesn''t agree. It happens that a few days later is Peili''s birthday. I''m thinking of giving him a surprise. After all, life is always so boring. When two lovers are together, they always have to give each other something different. Jiang Xiaobei looked at me in a daze, so he asked me: "Qin Yan, what are you thinking?" When I heard her call me, I came back to myself and said, "Perry''s birthday is coming. I don''t know what gift to give him." After listening to me, Jiang Xiaobei''s eyes darkened. Naturally, I didn''t expect Jiang Xiaobei to see that Peili and I had such a sweet relationship at this time. There was something wrong in my heart. Seeing Lu Xingyi, who is still lying in the ward and in a coma, she suddenly has a trace of resistance to me. And I didn''t notice that. Seeing that she did not answer, I would not say more. Lu xialan and Bai Wentao left the company a few days later, and the company was in a mess. It is said that financial corruption led to the decline of the stock market. They were so anxious that they had to hurry back. Lu xialan looks at jiangxiaobei who is not in the state. She can''t let go, but she has to go back. Before she leaves, she asks me to take good care of jiangxiaobei. "Qin Yan, Wen Tao and I have to go back. Take care of Xiaobei more here. She is suffering in the heart, look at her, don''t go wrong again "Well, don''t worry." I nodded. It''s time. It''s just that I didn''t find that Jiang Xiaobei''s eyes were a little dim occasionally. I want to take advantage of the opportunity of Perry''s birthday to make up for the fact that he hasn''t been able to take care of his thoughts these days. It''s finally the day of Peili''s birthday. The day before yesterday, I invited Jiang Xiaobei to my home to celebrate Peili''s birthday with me. "Xiao Bei, tomorrow is Pei Li''s birthday. Let me take you to my house and let you taste my cooking." My original intention is to hope that Xiaobei can be happy with us and not indulge in the sadness of Lu Xingyi in the hospital all the time. Unexpectedly, after listening to my words, Jiang Xiaobei lowered his head and said in a deep voice: "I won''t go. I''ll be in the hospital with the star shift. " There was no smile on her face. Jiang Xiaobei didn''t want to participate in Peili''s birthday party, and I didn''t want to. Looking at her appearance, I felt a little sorry, but Jiang Xiaobei said: "Qin Yan, go back, you have been in the hospital with me these days, and I''m tired. Pei Li must miss you very much, too. You are always in the hospital, and he has less time to see you. " I don''t know how to answer, Jiang Xiaobei continued, "Qin Yan, you go back to accompany Peili, I''m ok, I can take care of myself and Xingyi." Jiang Xiaobei has been willing to have a good meal these days. Although he still eats less than usual, his eating has returned to normal. I can rest assured. After listening to her, I nodded. "Well, I''ll come back to accompany you when I go home to spend my birthday with Perry." Listen to my words, Jiang Xiaobei just barely smile. After I went home, Jiang Xiaobei accompanied Lu Xingyi in the ward all the time. Jiang Xiaobei holds Lu Xingyi''s hand in a sad tone "Xingyi, would you wake up soon?" "Xingyi, I miss you so much." "Xingyi, you don''t want me..." At the end, Jiang Xiaobei''s face was full of tears. She leaned on Lu Xingyi''s chest and listened to his heart beating. She prayed for him to wake up quickly and wept silently. I know Jiang Xiaobei''s heart is bitter. Although Lu Xingyi''s operations have been successful, her life and death are still uncertain. She must be very sad. But Xiao Bei is right. I''ve been in the hospital these days. In order to meet me, Pei Li drives all the way from the company to the hospital every day and accompanies me back home later. Thinking of this, I feel guilty and decide to take advantage of my birthday to make up for Peili. The next day, I made a big table of his favorite dishes while he was going to the company. Although it was a birthday party, I didn''t ask anyone else. Anyway, after dinner, I will go back to the hospital. If you call someone else, it will take a lot of time to talk about the past. Besides, I want to have a "two person world" with Perry. At the thought of the intimacy in the hospital, I was peeped at by Gu Xiang all the time, so I couldn''t get angry. Although I have gone home, I still feel uneasy. I want to go back to the hospital early in the afternoon to accompany her. It was time for Peili to go home. I hid behind the door with the gift box. Listening to the steps at the door, I secretly smile, counting down in my heart: five... Four... Three... Two... One "Dang Dang!" As I yelled, I jumped out from behind the door, hugged the present and said, "happy birthday, Perry!" Pei Li was so surprised that he could hardly believe his eyes. "Yan''er, how did you come back? Didn''t you go to the hospital today? " "It''s not your birthday. Happy birthday, my dear Perry I said with a smile. Pei Li stepped forward two steps and owned me at once. He said wrongly, "I thought you forgot." He looks like a child who lost his toy. Pei Li thought that I had forgotten his birthday. Seeing that I had been in the hospital, he didn''t mention his birthday. He thought he would spend his birthday by himself. It''s not only funny to see him wronged, but also guilty that he hasn''t taken care of Peili''s feelings these days. I stood on tiptoe and gave him a kiss on the lips. "How could I forget your birthday? Here, open the present quickly." I reached out and handed the present to Perry. Because the time was too short, I didn''t have time to prepare well. What was in the gift box was not a valuable gift, but a group photo of me and Peili. Although the gift was very simple, Peili was still very satisfied. As if he were a baby, he put away the picture, pinched my face and gave me a loud kiss on my lips. Seeing a table full of dishes on the table, Pei Li held me in surprise and said with some emotion: "now I think it''s good to meet you." When eating, I suddenly flashed in my mind Jiang Xiaobei''s small face which was about to shed tears. Thinking of Jiang Xiaobei, I suddenly sighed at the dinner table. Pei Li was very careful and found that I was not happy. He asked me, "Yan''er, how can you sigh?" "I..." I hesitated and didn''t know how to speak. Jiang Xiaobei''s heart is bitter. He looks at Pei Li and me together every day. I''m afraid it''s hard for him. I want to tell Perry not to appear in the hospital alone. But in this way, Pei li really couldn''t see me for several days. Seeing my hesitation, Pei Li touched my head and said softly: "Yan''er, if you have anything, just tell me so that I can share it with you." Big deal, I go home a few times, at home with Pei Li good, so I organized a language, some hesitant said: "Xiaobei now in the heart must be very uncomfortable, we don''t alone and his appear in the hospital, I''m afraid she saw after more bad taste." I was afraid that Pei Li would be unhappy. After that, I looked at him nervously. Unexpectedly, Pei Li nodded understandably and said that he agreed, "OK, but when this thing is over, Yan''er has to accompany me well. I''m not allowed to go anywhere, just stay with me." After listening to his words, I felt even more guilty. I went into his arms and promised him in a stuffy tone: "you can rest assured that I will accompany you well in a few days." Perry hugged me tightly. When I got back to the hospital, sure enough, Pei Li didn''t come to see me for several days in a row, but he sent me a message as soon as he had time, which made me adapt to the situation that he was not around me. But Gu Xiang couldn''t bear it. She rushed to find Gu Qin. Seeing her, Gu Qin said politely, "I don''t know what Miss Gu is doing when she comes to my humble home." But Gu Xiang didn''t take it. She said straight to the point: "Gu Qin, when will your promise be fulfilled? I want shares in the company, right now. " "Why worry? It''s yours. Sooner or later, it''s yours." Gu Qin said without hesitation. But how could Gu Xiang not be in a hurry? She wanted to swallow the shares of the company immediately. Seeing Gu Qin''s coffin and tears, Gu Xiang threatened: "if I can''t get the shares of the company within half a month, I''ll poke out what you did before." She looked at Gu Qin with an eyebrow, as if provoking. "Oh." After listening to Gu Xiang, Gu Qin sneered. Gu Qin didn''t expect that this woman would threaten him. But he also knew where Gu Xiang''s weakness was. He asked with a sneer, "Gu Xiang, Gu Xiang, you keep saying how much you love Peili, can you only love him to this extent?" After a pause, he continued to stimulate Gu Xiang, "I think your love for Pei Li is not as good as that of Qin Ge. If you don''t love him, why fight? It''s better to give Pei Li to Qin Ge, and you can quit." After listening to Gu Qin''s words, Gu Xiangqi stamped his feet, but he could not refute his words. "What am I going to do, then?" After a long time, Gu Xiang choked out such a sentence. "Didn''t I tell you that you should make trouble for Qin Yan and Peili and try to make jiangxiaobei work for us?" Gu Qin said. Gu Xiang thought about it, and there was no other way. He had to do it according to Gu Qin''s idea. Chapter 677 After Gu Xiang left, he came home, his mind echoed Gu Qin''s words. "Go to make trouble for Qin Yan and Pei Li, and try to make jiangxiaobei work for us." Gu Xiang pondered, but how to make jiangxiaobei for his own use. Yes. Gu Xiang is suddenly excited. Everyone knows that Jiang Xiaobei''s weakness is Lu Xingyi, so it''s good to start from Lu Xingyi. Lu Xingyi had a car accident at this time, which was just a chance given by heaven. Gu Xiang thinks that if Lu Xingyi''s car accident is related to Qin Yan, then he can kill two birds with one stone. Gu Xiang went to the hospital on the pretext of visiting Lu Xingyi. I don''t know Gu Xiang''s plan, but I don''t like her any more since I know that Gu Xiang follows Pei Li and peeks at our intimacy. After all, it''s necessary to be defensive. When I saw Gu Xiang coming to the hospital, I always felt that she was uneasy and kind-hearted, and she was extremely defensive. But Gu Xiang seems to be aware of my hostility in general, with a smile will jiangxiaobei pulled out. "Xiao Bei, it''s a beautiful day today. Let me go out with you." After seeing the sun outside, Jiang Xiaobei felt that he had not been exposed to the sun for a long time, so he nodded and agreed. I wanted to follow up and listen to what Gu Xiang was going to say, but I found that the places they went were open roads. If I followed, they would find me, so I had to give up. Gu Xiang pulled Jiang Xiaobei to a corner where there was no one. He said mysteriously, "Xiaobei, you know, no one will treat you without a reason." After listening to her words, Jiang Xiaobei felt a little confused, so he asked, "who do you mean?" "Xiaobei, you silly girl, haven''t you seen it yet?" After seeing Jiang Xiaobei take the bait, Gu Xiang continued. Jiang Xiaobei shook his head. "Xiaobei, why are you so stupid? Have you ever thought about why Qin Yan would take care of you after Lu Xing moved out of the car accident?" Gu Xiang continued. But Jiang Xiaobei gradually began to believe her words. Gu Xiang saw that her scheme was about to succeed, so he continued, "she must have done something bad for being so kind to you." "You mean..." Jiang Xiaobei had thought about the bad side, but she didn''t dare to say it. "I told you the truth about Lu Xing''s accident. Don''t tell anyone else." Gu Xiang said hard to get. Sure enough, at the mention of Lu Xingyi, Jiang Xiaobei has lost his ability to think. She busily nodded and said, "don''t worry, I won''t tell others." "Lu Xingyi had an accident because Qin Yan called him. He didn''t have time to react before he ran into the car. All this is caused by Qin Yan. " Gu Xiang''s words have no basis, but when it comes to Lu Xingyi, Jiang Xiaobei has no way to think rationally. She believes Gu Xiang''s groundless nonsense. "If it wasn''t for Qin Yan, how could she care so much for you and Lu Xingyi?" Gu Xiang pushed her to the corner. In Jiang Xiaobei''s mind, I take care of her bit by bit. Unexpectedly, she believed Gu Xiang''s words. Her chest was burning with hatred. Gu Xiang still has many ideas in her heart. She deliberately designs Peili to be intimate with the company model. In fact, it has nothing to do with Pei Li. Gu Xiang designed the whole thing by herself. After she bought the model in advance, she told the model how to do it. Although the model is very good-looking, but the nature is also very love money, so and Gu Xiang hit it off, there is no hesitation, agreed to this thing. Although Pei Li''s aura looks a little chilly, with the appearance that strangers are not allowed to enter, but thinking of the high cost Gu Xiang has given himself, the model still insists on her own idea. At the moment when she sees Pei Li''s appearance, she walks to Pei Li with a smile. "Why did you come to me so late this time? I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time She made a familiar appearance, as if she really had something to do with Perry. Jiang xiaobeixia asked me out today. We had already met each other. We wanted to leave this place, but we all heard the voice of women acting coquettishly behind us. When I looked back curiously, I found that the man was Peili. I thought I was wrong. When I wanted to confirm it again, I rubbed my eyes, but I found that the man was Peili. And the two of them didn''t seem to notice the movement on our side. The woman directly attached to Peili''s body, as if the relationship between them was very good. I don''t want to continue to look at it. I think back to our daily life together and see the intimacy between them now. We had a lot of plans before, but now I have no idea. "Don''t think so much about it now." Jiang Xiaobei noticed the loss of my mood. Although he was a little proud in his heart, he still made an appearance of comforting me. "Maybe it''s just a misunderstanding. There''s no relationship between them. You know how good Peili is to you. You really don''t have to think about so many things." Jiang Xiaobei knows what I''m thinking now. But after hearing this consolation, I didn''t feel better at all. "Pei Li should go home now. I''ll take you to find Pei Li at home. After you two meet, you can make things clear. You don''t have to be sad." As if it was really good for me, Jiang Xiaobei''s expression looked very sincere. I didn''t think about so many things carefully, so I agreed to her. Jiang Xiaobei didn''t expect that things would go so smoothly. She thought I would not promise myself so soon, but she didn''t expect that I agreed to her request at the first time. When we arrived at home, I didn''t see anyone, but Pei Li suddenly appeared at this time. Jiang Xiaobei was surprised. He wanted to say something to me, but Pei Li pulled me away. Jiang Xiaobei suddenly has a way, she picked up her mobile phone, and then edited a text message. "Now Pei Li has no you in his heart, and we also ran into what he did today. I think that''s his real face." At this time, I was still sad, because when Peili called me out, he didn''t explain so many things to me. Instead, he sat in front of the car in silence. When I saw such a short message, I was still surprised. Peili seemed to see my rigidity. Some of them took my mobile phone and saw the message from my mobile phone. "It''s not what you think. I''ll fix it." Pei Li''s voice was very low, but there was a surly breath on his face. I was still sitting in the car, but Perry had been out for a long time. I felt a little curious. I didn''t know what they were discussing, so I followed him quietly. "Do you think all these things you are doing are useful? The relationship between the two of us doesn''t change because of what you''ve done Pei Li finds Jiang Xiaobei directly. When she looks pale, Pei Li doesn''t have any hesitation. "So I advise you to be at ease, do your own things well, and don''t always want to interfere in the relationship between others." When Pei Li said this sentence, I quietly rushed to the side, did not hear Pei Li''s last sentence, just heard Pei Li mocking Jiang Xiaobei. This kind of idea makes me feel very uncomfortable. What''s more, I really regard jiangxiaobei as a friend. Peili''s words made me feel very sad this time. I didn''t expect that my favorite person would say such words to my best friend. What''s more, the irony in the tone was obvious. "The previous text message was my fault, and I didn''t think so much about it carefully, so I would recklessly send you a text message. If it makes you sad, it''s my fault." At this time, Jiang Xiaobei''s attitude seems to be very good. Instead, he bends down and bows. He is sorry to say so to me. "Let''s go to the hospital to see the situation first. You haven''t gone to the hospital today." I wanted to cross the topic and let them forget today. But what I didn''t expect was that when we got to the hospital, we saw Lu Xingyi lying on the bed. Although the current situation has gradually improved, Lu Xingyi still looks very pale and weak. When a person lies on the hospital bed, he has no vitality. Jiang Xiaobei had some grievances in his heart, but when he saw Lu Xingyi lying on the hospital bed, his emotion reached the extreme point and burst out. I didn''t expect that her mood would collapse. Jiang Xiaobei sat on the ground decadent at this time, and from time to time came a subtle voice, as if trying to suppress her own sobs. Jiang Xiaobei really feels that he has been patient to the extreme. He has experienced so many things during this period of time, but Lu Xingyi is still weak in bed, and everything around him has not improved. When she thought of this, Jiang Xiaobei''s mood collapsed directly. She couldn''t face so many things now, and she couldn''t face one after another. Chapter 678 "Let''s go to see Jiang Xiaobei in the hospital now. I heard that his condition has been unstable recently. We can give her some psychological comfort when we go." Gu Xiang pretended to be completely ignorant and said to Pei Li with a smile. She has said enough words with Jiang Xiaobei before, and she believes that Jiang Xiaobei will waver during this period of time, so she doesn''t need to do anything more now, just need to stimulate Jiang Xiaobei. Both of them are the same people. Gu Xiang knows what Jiang Xiaobei is thinking in his heart better than everyone else, and he also knows why Jiang Xiaobei is worried and sad. So he specially picked the pain of jiangxiaobei, that is to stimulate jiangxiaobei, so that jiangxiaobei can do things for himself. Although Pei li felt a little surprised, he nodded his head gently. Now they really need to see Jiang Xiaobei and see how she is now. When they got to the hospital, they saw Jiang Xiaobei sitting beside Lu Xingyi''s bed, as if thinking about something. When he saw the two of them appear at the door, Jiang Xiaobei didn''t show his excited look in Peili''s imagination. Now he was unexpectedly calm and unexpectedly gentle. "Sit here, you two, and wait for me for a while." She softened her voice and whispered to Pei Li and Gu Xiang. Gu Xiang had expected that your company would be this reaction, so he was not surprised. However, Pei Li didn''t expect that he knew Jiang Xiaobei didn''t feel well during this period, so he was also surprised that Jiang Xiaobei didn''t drive them away this time. "Is things better recently? Is there anything we can do for you? " Pei Li tries to open his mouth. He doesn''t know why jiangxiaobei has changed so much. He''s still a little confused in his mind. He doesn''t know what makes her make such a big change. He doesn''t know why she looks so calm now. "The situation is getting better bit by bit. If I need your help, I''ll ask you. You can rest assured in the recent period of time." When Jiang Xiaobei said these words, he looked at the ground all the time and didn''t look up at them. Although Pei Li thought something was wrong, he didn''t mention it. I didn''t get out of the ward until a few of them were there. Several of them were sitting inside, as if they were talking about something. I was a little worried, but I didn''t dare to go in and interrupt the conversation between them, so I stood outside alone. Now Jiang Xiaobei looks very normal, but her state before really makes me feel a little scared. Fortunately, she is back to her former state. I stood alone at the end, not saying a word, just quietly looking at them, thinking about other things in my heart. But Gu Xiang saw me, "how can you stand outside and come in and talk to us? We are talking." Suddenly called, I still seem to have no reaction, but still entered the room, sat there. "Otherwise, you can sit with me. There''s a seat next to me." When I was about to sit down, Gu Qin suddenly said to me. It''s not a big deal, so I didn''t care about it. I turned around and sat next to Gu Qin. I noticed that there seems to be something wrong with Gu Qin today, but I can''t say what is the reason for that feeling. I have such an idea in my heart. I just feel that I am worried too much. So I still put down my heart and sat there without saying a word, just listening to their greetings, but I couldn''t say anything. "I want to tell you something now." Gu Qin''s voice sounds gentle. He is different from the one in peacetime. I subconsciously want to stop him, and then I realize that my actions are really inappropriate. All the people around seemed to be attracted by his words, but only Gu Xiang knew what he was going to say. He felt funny and sat there quietly, waiting to see the reaction of other people around him. "They''re going to give a funny response." Gu Xiang had several such thoughts in his heart, as if he had known everything, and all the people around him were cheated by them. "I have gradually established a relationship with Qin Yan in the recent period of time. Now we are already together." When all the people around heard this, they were very surprised. Even Gu Xiang showed his surprise and disbelief at the right time. "Are you two really sure about the relationship? I heard a long time ago that there was something wrong between you two. " Speaking of this, Gu Xiang seemed to know just now, and pretended to be happy. "If you two can have positive results now, people around us will bless you two." Pei Li was a little surprised when he heard Gu Qin''s words like this. He wanted to inquire about it face to face, but after a moment''s careful thinking, he still didn''t act rashly. People around them thought that he had been with Gu Xiang, so if they asked questions now, they would only expose their own thoughts, which Pei Li knew better than anyone else. So Pei Li placed all his hopes on me. When he looked at me, he also had some unspeakable emotions in his eyes, as if he wanted me to refute what Gu Qin had just said. But I was silent at this time, as if answering them silently. I don''t know what I think in my heart. I was very quiet at this time, and didn''t say a word. In the face of the curious or confused eyes of the people around them, I just sit there quietly, as if these things have nothing to do with me, and I don''t know anything. Pei Li originally wanted to ask me, but when the words came to his mouth, he took them back. "We can''t mess up the whole situation for these things." What he had in mind was such an idea, but it was also somewhat unprovoked and bitter. Looking at me, there was something indescribable in his eyes. When Jiang Xiaobei heard these words, he faintly felt that something was wrong. After seeing my almost acquiescent attitude, he became more and more sure of his previous thoughts. Gu Xiang was right about what he said to himself before. I pretended to be what I am now. But I have been deceiving a few of them, deceiving them with my pure appearance, and even unwilling to admit that I have done something like that. Instead, I am shameless to be with Gu Qin. When he thought of this, Jiang Xiaobei''s heart became more and more angry. He thought that I was a white lotus and deliberately pretended to be pitiful. Several of them were cheated by me. I''ve done things like that before, even related to life-threatening, but now I can still sit here with a smile. This idea makes Jiang Xiaobei more angry and clenches his fist secretly. Now the reason why I am with Gu Qin is that there is no Pei Li around me. After Pei Li and Gu Xiang are together, I have no chance to take advantage of them. Jiang Xiaobei thought that he was very thoughtful this time, and there was nothing wrong with it, so he firmly believed that I had been cheating several of them. "She has been playing with us all the time, but we are willing to believe her, so we have the result now." She thought of who was still lying on the hospital bed, and she thought of who she was worried about and couldn''t sleep recently. But I, the chief culprit, did not feel uneasy or sad at all. On the contrary, I felt quite at ease, as if I was laughing at their previous stupidity. When Jiang Xiaobei thought of this, he forced himself to relax and slowly released his hand which he had held before, but there were some red blood stains in the center of his palm. Just now, Jiang Xiaobei''s nails pierced into the palm of his hand, and he felt a lot of pain. That''s why Jiang Xiaobei forced himself to relax. She has been adjusting her mood to look as if nothing had happened. "Then I wish you two a long time together." But she still pretended to be happy and said to us with a smile. Although there was such a thought in her heart, she didn''t show it. On the contrary, she hid her emotion and took a silent look at Gu Xiang sitting next to her. Gu Xiang''s attitude towards this incident surprised all of us. She was very happy, although we all knew that it was not true. "I''ve been worried about my brother''s life before. Fortunately, now my brother meets you, and you two can confirm the relationship at this time. I''m relieved." Speaking of this, she took a coquettish look at Gu Qin sitting beside her. "You must not forget me in the future. I also know that the relationship between you two is very good, but you can''t forget me in the recent period of time." She made a lovely gesture, as if it was really a sister''s attitude towards her brother. People around us all saw this scene, but no one revealed it. Chapter 679 After Pei Li and Gu Xiang left the place, Gu Xiang had other ideas in his mind. She wants to take this opportunity to make her relationship with Peili warm up. Peili has a certain emotional foundation for herself, and she will do things smoothly in the future. "I have prepared a lot of things for you at home. I wonder if you can accompany me home now?" She made a pathetic appearance, but without a little joy in her eyes, she decided that Pei Li would not refuse herself this time. "I also know that you are usually very busy with your work, so I did not dare to make such a request to you in the previous period of time." Gu Xiang seemed to know what reason Pei Li was going to use to refuse himself, so he hastened to explain. "But I''ve really prepared for a long time recently. Even if I want you to accompany me home, it won''t take me long." When she said this, she always looked at Peili, hoping that Peili would not refuse herself because of her sincere attitude. Gu Xiang also knows that now is a good time. If he can seize this opportunity to make their feelings warm up in the process, he will be over fulfilling his goal. What''s more, Gu Xiang also predicted that Pei Li would not refuse himself this time, and he would continue to pretend with himself, so he would not give himself a negative answer at this time. "And I can just seize this moment." In her heart, she thought that she had made a very right decision this time. What''s more, it can consolidate his position in Peili''s heart and tell Peili how much he cares about him. Comparing her attitude with mine, Peili will know who really likes him. Gu Xiang had people prepare things at home before, in order to wait for Pei Li and go back to give Pei Li a surprise. "I have other things to deal with. Please wait for a while. Maybe I''ll be free after a while." But Pei Li Jiao is still only light, when saying this, there is no emotion. Gu Xiang was surprised for a moment when he heard this sentence. He didn''t expect that Pei Li would refuse himself so ruthlessly. "But before, I prepared for a long time to give you a surprise, but now you suddenly refuse me..." As if the next second can cry out, Gu Xiang wronged so coquetry, want to change back to Peili''s attention and love, but Peili is still cold, just left her a sentence, "after a period of time I will accompany you." Gu Xiang looks at the figure that Pei Li leaves, clenches his teeth secretly, and tells himself again and again that he wants to calm down. But at the moment when he saw Pei Li''s back, Gu Xiang thought of the picture he had just thrown away without any nostalgia, and of his reply when he refused himself again and again. "It''s clear that you''re playing with me. It''s clear that you don''t put me in your heart." When he thought of this, Gu Xiang was very angry, but he couldn''t talk to Peili about these things. Instead, he put all the responsibility on me. If I didn''t show up, then everything should be his now, including Perry''s whole-heartedness and all Perry''s attention. When it comes to this, Gu Xiang can''t help but resent. What did she miss? Didn''t you come so late than me? But why can I get all of Perry''s love? This kind of thought makes Gu Xiang feel very uncomfortable. She must break us up during this period of time. "What should I do?" When Gu Xiang stood alone on the street, he suddenly had such an idea in his heart. Then he began to think about what he should do to separate us. I don''t know where to think of, Gu Xiang suddenly showed a proud smile, that smile with a bit of cunning, also with a bit of happy meaning. Gu Xiang found Jiang Xiaobei this time. She knew what Jiang Xiaobei thought and what he wanted to do recently. "What''s the matter with you calling me out this time?" Jiang Xiaobei''s attitude seems to be somewhat resistant. As if she didn''t want to be known by others that she came out with Gu Xiang this time, she carefully looked around and found that she didn''t know anyone, so she boldly asked. When Gu Xiang saw Jiang Xiaobei''s attitude, he felt funny, but he softened his voice, as if he were a close friend. "Do you really have no idea? Qin Yan was with my brother in the previous period of time, but he cheated all of you. " Gu Xiang said this in a soft voice, and expressed Jiang Xiaobei''s thoughts. Jiang Xiaobei''s heart has been shaken at this time. She has determined that I am white lotus in the previous period of time. She has been pretending to be pure and cheating all of them. Now when she hears Gu Xiang''s words, she can''t help believing Gu Xiang. "Qin Yan also cheated my brother''s feelings during this period of time." Gu Xiang casually thought of an excuse, "and I found out in this period of time that she also had contact with Peili recently." When Jiang Xiaobei heard Gu Xiang talking to him like this, he opened his mouth slightly. He couldn''t believe what he heard. "But isn''t she already determined the relationship with your brother?" "She also deceived Peili, distorted all the facts, and made Peili believe her lies." Speaking of this, Gu Xiang''s tears seemed to burst out in the next second. "So I want you to help me this time. I want Peili to see her clearly, but I can''t do these things by myself, so I want you to help me." "What do you want me to do for you?" When Jiang Xiaobei heard her words, he knew what Gu Xiang wanted to do this time. But it was strange that he didn''t have much resistance and refusal. Gu Xiang also slowly showed a smile, "I want you to take my brother and her private photos, and then send those photos to Peili, so Peili can see her real face." "If you think you can''t do it, forget it. I''ll think of other ways. After all, I always want to expose her true purpose to the people around me." She also saw that Jiang Xiaobei was wavering now. Her tone of playing hard to get made Jiang Xiaobei firm in her mind. "I promise you." Jiang Xiaobei also nodded. She didn''t have a good impression on Gu Xiang long ago, but when Gu Xiang mentioned it, she still couldn''t bear to refuse him. Jiang Xiaobei also can''t say clearly why he made such a decision now. Although she felt that she and Gu Xiang were not the same kind of people, when she thought of Lu Xingyi, who was still lying in the hospital bed, she felt that all of them had been cheated by me, and she wanted to avenge Lu Xingyi. "I''m not in a good mood recently. Now I''m alone in the bar. I wonder if you can accompany me?" The two of them soon discussed how to do it, and Gu Xiang also sent me a text message. After I asked for the address, I went out in a hurry. I knew in my heart that Jiang Xiaobei''s recent state had not been very good, so I was also worried about what accident she would encounter. When I got to the bar, I saw Jiang Xiaobei sitting alone at the counter, not saying a word, just drinking in a dull voice. I quickly went up and grabbed her cup. "Why did you drink so much today?" I think something is wrong in my heart, but I think Jiang Xiaobei is just taking advantage of wine. "I just don''t feel well. Come and drink with me." Jiang Xiaobei suddenly laughed at me and raised his glass to me. I had no choice but to drink with her. Both of us seemed to lose consciousness, drinking cup after cup, until the last time I was a little drunk, dizzy lying on the counter. I thought we were both drunk, but what I didn''t expect was that at the moment when I fell down, Jiang Xiaobei seemed to wake up in an instant and looked at me on the counter with clear eyes. But now I don''t care about so many things. I haven''t drunk like this for a long time, so I can''t accept it for a while. And what I don''t know is that before I got to the bar, Jiang Xiaobei changed all the drinks into the strongest. So I will get drunk this time, which is completely in Jiang Xiaobei''s plan. What''s more, she added some sleeping pills in the water beside me, so that I can sleep more this time. Jiang Xiaobei saw my defenceless face and felt proud. Then he took me to the hotel and sent a message to Gu Qin. "Qin Yan is drunk now. She and I are in the hotel now. If you want to come over, I''ll send you the address." She put me on the bed when I was asleep and then looked at me with a smile. I know that this plan will be successful. After all, I sleep in ignorance, and I don''t necessarily remember what happened. When Jiang Xiaobei thought of this, he was still a little proud. He thought that he avenged Lu Xingyi this time. Jiang Xiaobei believed Gu Xiang''s words, so he decided that all these things were related to me. Now he hates me like this. Chapter 680 Gu Qin had been preparing his own affairs at home, but he didn''t expect to receive such a short message. Although he felt something was wrong, he arrived at the hotel as promised. When he got to the hotel, he saw me lying on the bed alone. Gu Qin looked around, but found that there was no one around. Although he felt strange, he had no time to think about it. Jiang Xiaobei is hiding in the corner now. She has installed a camera in her room before, and expected Gu Qin to come to the hotel. She has prepared the video equipment, in order to take pictures of our intimate appearance, and then send them to Peili. Jiang Xiaobei was a little proud originally. He thought that what he did this time was very meticulous. But after a period of time, those complacency slowly dissipated. In the heart suddenly had one kind of feeling which cannot say, that kind of feeling let Jiang Xiaobei feel very uncomfortable, as if cheated some people, Jiang Xiaobei suddenly felt very uncomfortable. Although Gu Qin didn''t respond to what happened, he suddenly became excited when he saw me lying on the bed alone. During this period of time, he was full of me, thinking about how to get me every day. But Gu Qin knows better than anyone how much I care about Pei Li, so he has never had a chance. What''s more, Pei Li also protects me well. But Gu Qin was still thinking about me and couldn''t put me down. He didn''t know why he fell in love with me, but when he realized it, he found that he couldn''t let go. So Gu Qin has always wanted to get me, no matter what kind of way, as long as you can get me, then the follow-up things will be a lot easier to solve. And now is an opportunity, I sleep unconscious in bed, do something I will not notice, and when we have a real relationship, I will not refuse him. When he thought of this, Gu Qin''s eyes moved, and his mind was firm. He left his shirt and coat aside. He slowly stroked my face, the strength was very gentle, as if we were lovers for a long time. But when she saw this scene, Jiang Xiaobei''s heart suddenly wavered. She didn''t know whether she had done the right thing or not, and she didn''t know whether she had made the right choice this time. She really regarded me as her best friend before. What''s more, she knew better than anyone that I was so unprepared in front of her because of my trust in her. This kind of idea makes Jiang Xiaobei feel a little uncomfortable. It''s clear that I led to the present situation, but she still can''t do it. She can''t do this to me. Although still in his heart blame himself for not promising, but jiangxiaobei or quietly picked up the mobile phone, to Peili edit a text message in the past. "Qin Yan and Gu Qin are in the hotel now. Go and have a look." Jiang Xiaobei hesitated for a long time when he was holding the mobile phone, but he saw me sleeping unconscious in the room. After a moment of hesitation, he still pressed the send button. I just feel very uncomfortable. I''m in a daze. I don''t remember anything. There seems to be someone around me. It seems that someone is around me. This idea makes me feel a little surprised. Although I don''t know what happened, this idea makes me open my eyes quickly. When I opened my eyes, what I could see was still hazy, but there seemed to be a strange man sitting by the bed. That man must not be Peili! This idea made me sit up in a moment. When I really saw the person sitting next to me, I cried out in surprise. "Why are you here?" What I didn''t expect was that the moment before I woke up, Gu Qin''s hand was still on my face, gently stroking my face. However, this kind of action will not give me a warm feeling, on the contrary, it makes me feel a little nauseous. Gu Qin obviously didn''t expect me to wake up at this time. He was still a little surprised, but he looked at me with some emotion I couldn''t say. He seemed to show a very gentle smile, but when the smile was put in my eyes, it made me feel extremely uncomfortable, and even a disgusting feeling. "When I really finish this thing, you can''t run away from me any more..." the soft voice is like the whisper between lovers, But I noticed something dangerous from the sound. I know in my heart that Gu Qin is very abnormal now, so I made a decision at the moment and wanted to leave this place as soon as possible. But what I didn''t expect was that Gu Qin suddenly appeared behind me and hugged me. His strength was so strong that I couldn''t get rid of him for a moment. When I was brought to bed by him and saw the dangerous look in his eyes, I knew what he wanted to do. A huge sense of fear spread and even engulfed me in an instant. "Do you know what you are doing now? Let me go I tried my best to struggle under him, but in vain. Gu Qin''s lips have been attached to my face, but it brings me a feeling of vomiting. I feel very sick in my heart. I tried my best to push him away, but my strength is insignificant in front of him. At this time, the door of the hotel suddenly opened, and the loud noise made us both unable to respond. When I saw Pei Li who rushed to the door, I felt relieved and let Pei Li gently take me to his own arms. Then I buried my head in Pei Li''s chest quietly. Pei Li''s forehead is full of green tendons. When he raises his leg, he directly kicks Gu Qin''s chest. Gu Qin didn''t react at first, so this time he was directly kicked by Pei Li. Pei Li used his full strength. Rao is Gu Qin, and he was directly kicked out of bed. Pei Li''s anger didn''t decrease by half because of Gu Qin''s embarrassment. She thought of the scene she had just seen. If she came later, I might really have a relationship with Gu Qin. I am alone in Pei Li''s arms, and there is a lot of resistance in my heart. I was a little afraid in my heart, but when I was really held in Pei Li''s arms, those fears disappeared in an instant. Pei Li''s heart beat is powerful. It comforts the scenes I just mentioned. I slowly put down my heart and let myself curl up in Pei Li''s arms. I don''t think about other things any more. Pei Li just stares at Gu Qin coldly. Gu Qin''s present state is obviously in a mess, but Pei Li leaves here with me in his arms. Although this time things did not finish, but Jiang Xiaobei also took enough photos, she sent all those photos to Gu Xiang. Gu Qin also had a moment of joy when he received the photos, and then he anonymously sent them to Pei Li. When Pei Li received those photos, the first person he thought of was Jiang Xiaobei. Looking back on what happened that night, the most suspect was Jiang Xiaobei. "What are you talking about? I still don''t want to believe what you said to me! " When I heard Peili''s question, my mood broke out in an instant. The question that Pei Li asked me this time was, was the photo taken by Jiang Xiaobei? I used to be a bit dull, but when I saw that Perry had dropped all those photos on the table, I understood in a flash. I can''t tell what it felt like. This is the second time. I regard jiangxiaobei as my friend, but Peili doubts her several times. Although I don''t understand why I appeared in the hotel, I still want to believe in Jiang Xiaobei. We have been friends for such a long time. I think I know Jiang Xiaobei''s character better than anyone else. "Don''t mention such words to me any more. I don''t want to believe the possibility you told me, and I don''t want to believe that this photo was taken by Jiang Xiaobei." My attitude is hard to get tough, because I don''t want to doubt my friends, and I don''t want my friends to be doubted by the people I love. "I won''t talk about that again." Pei Li''s voice sounded a little dull, but he gave me such an answer. When he heard such a reply from me, Pei Li already knew what I was thinking, so he didn''t publicize it any more. Instead, he made a silent investigation by himself. He had some other thoughts in his heart, and knew that I regarded Jiang Xiaobei as my friend, so I didn''t want to doubt her easily. "When we have investigated the matter, we can explain it to her carefully." Pei Li''s own heart is also very clear, now my situation is not safe, so quietly arranged me in a villa of his own, also hope to protect me. None of us said it, but we both know better than anyone. Our feelings heated up after the hotel incident. I gradually realized that the person I trusted and depended on most was Philip. Chapter 681 "Lu Xingyi''s condition is much better recently. I made a lot of body tonics for him at home. I wonder if you can accompany me to the hospital to see him?" When I was still at home, Jiang Xiaobei called me and wanted me to accompany her to the hospital to see Lu Xingyi. When I received this call from Jiang Xiaobei, I didn''t have any hesitation. I wanted to promise her directly. After all, this is what I should do. Just when I wanted to promise, I suddenly thought of what happened in the recent period of time, and my heart suddenly sank. Because of the matter in the hotel, Pei Li has now begun to suspect Jiang Xiaobei, and even let people investigate her behind her back. As a friend of jiangxiaobei, I naturally don''t want to tell jiangxiaobei these sad things. I believe in jiangxiaobei wholeheartedly and regard him as my friend. So after I hesitated for a moment, I was still cruel, "I still have some things to deal with recently, so I may not be able to go to the hospital with you." The other party''s attitude was as lost as I imagined. When I said that, I still had a few regrets in my heart. "After I have dealt with all these things for a while, I will go to accompany you well." "Then you must remember the promise you made to me now." Jiang Xiaobei didn''t seem to be very happy because of my words. On the contrary, he was forced to smile. After I hung up the phone, I slowly thought about the recent events by myself. I refused Jiang Xiaobei this time, not because I really gave her up in my heart, but because I regarded her as my friend and wanted to protect her. But what I don''t know is that on the other side of the phone, Jiang Xiaobei threw his mobile phone on the sofa in anger, and his face was full of anger. She also knew that after the hotel incident, Perry began to investigate her, but she didn''t know what I was thinking in front of her. So she asked me out this time to dispel the doubts in my heart. Jiang Xiaobei originally thought that I would agree to it, but he didn''t expect that I would give a negative answer. Although he was angry in his heart, he couldn''t show it. When Jiang Xiaobei thought of it, he had some suspicion in his heart. "Where are they now? Have you begun to doubt my existence? " She thought of these questions, but now no one can give him an accurate answer. In recent years, Jiang Xiaobei has spent all his time in the hospital except one person thinking about things at home and cooking for Lu Xingyi. Every time I see Lu Xingyi lying on the hospital bed, there is a strong feeling of resentment in Jiang Xiaobei''s heart. Why can I, the culprit, enjoy their wonderful life in other places, but they have to live a tired life because of me. Thinking of this, Jiang Xiaobei''s heart is full of resentment and unwillingness, but he still gently looks at Lu Xingyi lying in front of him, and his hand movements are also gentle. Although he had some suspicion in this period of time, I don''t know if they doubt him now, but Jiang Xiaobei still lived his life before. She repressed her impulse to know the truth, and also knew that she couldn''t be too obvious during this period of time, so now she was a little lonely and didn''t want to pay attention to everything. Although it has been such a long time, Jiang Xiaobei still asked Lu xialan to come out together. Lu xialan was also very sad when she knew the news, but seeing Jiang Xiaobei''s unremitting attitude, she also had a few affirmations in her heart, and even had a good feeling for Jiang Xiaobei''s newspaper. "I didn''t expect such a thing to happen suddenly. I came back in a hurry when I was abroad." Lu xialan in the previous period of time inside every day is very delicate, but now, but also with a bit haggard. Jiang Xiaobei has lost a lot of weight in the recent period of time. Lu xialan still feels sad when she sees her. Lu xialan knows Jiang Xiaobei''s feelings for his brother, and also knows that Jiang Xiaobei must not have had a good rest recently after such a thing happened. Lu xialan also some distressed her, "our hearts all know how much you like my brother, now out of such a thing, we are very sad." "But you have to take good care of yourself in the recent time. You have lost a lot of weight now, but you can''t lose any more." Lu xialan took Jiang Xiaobei''s hand with some heartache, "if you feel tired, you can call us over, where we can help you, we will do our best." Although before and Lu xialan have a lot of estrangement, but now see Lu xialan''s attitude, Jiang Xiaobei''s heart is still a lot of happy. Although in this period of time, Jiang Xiaobei has been forced to smile, but at this time, she shows a sincere smile. She suddenly thought of me, and then made a pair of care about me, as if it is really because we are friends, will care about me. "How''s Qin Yan''s life recently? I haven''t seen her all this time, and I don''t know her current situation. I don''t know if you can tell me? " When Lu xialan saw Jiang Xiaobei''s anxious face, she thought the relationship between us was really good, and she was still moved for a moment. "Don''t worry now. Qin Yan has been living well recently. The relationship between her and Pei Li is very stable." Speaking of this, Lu xialan seems to think of something interesting. She wants to tell Jiang Xiaobei to make Jiang Xiaobei happy, but she doesn''t think her words add fuel to the fire. "It was Pei Li''s birthday before. Qin Yan prepared for it for a long time." She thought of the love between the two of us, and even covered her lips with a smile. "The relationship between the two of them is really good, which can be seen from the sight of the two of them looking at each other." "I didn''t know about it at that time. Qin Yan told me about it." Lu xialan was originally out of kindness, but did not know that his words completely aroused the anger of Jiang Xiaobei. Jiang Xiaobei really can''t imagine that Lu Xingyi was killed by me. He was still lying on the hospital bed, but we didn''t seem to have anything to do with it. We even had a birthday party at home. When Jiang Xiaobei thought of this, he felt a strong reluctance and swallowed all her reason in an instant. "I will make Qin Yan pay the corresponding price." Jiang Xiaobei grits his teeth in this way, Lu xialan thought Jiang Xiaobei would be happy after hearing this, but he didn''t expect that the other party has been distracted. "What are you thinking about? I want to be so focused. " Lu xialan didn''t know what Jiang Xiaobei thought in her heart, and she also laughed. "I just don''t think it''s easy for the two of them to get there." Jiang Xiaobei forced himself to show a smile, as if he was happy for me from the bottom of his heart. "Let''s go and see my brother now. After we agreed this matter with you this morning, I quickly made some body tonic things." Lu xialan didn''t think about so many things. All she wanted was Lu Xingyi, who was lying on the bed, so she was a little worried when she was walking. She walked in a hurry. When Jiang Xiaobei saw Lu xialan''s attitude, he felt warm in his heart. But soon, he remembered that I had been at ease in recent years. Jiang Xiaobei is becoming more and more jealous of me during this period of time. She really can''t understand why I can enjoy the beautiful life at home, but she has to bear these things in the hospital. What''s more, Gu Xiang had been talking in her ear before. She didn''t want to believe Gu Xiang''s words, but after a long time, she gradually believed them. In the heart that he is now all sad and unhappy are caused by me, Jiang Xiaobei''s heart is more and more jealous. Lu xialan is still worried about Lu Xingyi in her heart, so she is worried when she walks. She doesn''t care about Jiang Xiaobei''s attitude. When Gu Xiang came home, he saw Pei Li sitting in the living room. "I''m back!" Her voice interrupted Pei Li''s thoughts before. When Pei Li raised his head, he saw Gu Xiang standing in front of him with a happy face. Pei Li also just light should a, have no other reaction. When Gu Xiang saw that Pei Li was calm now, she felt a little strange. She confirmed that she had sent those photos to Pei Li, but why didn''t Pei Li respond at all? She originally thought that Perry would be angry because of this incident, thus estranged from me, but she didn''t think that Perry was calm now, as if he had never known about it. "What''s going on?" Gu Xiang felt a little strange in his heart, but he knew that he could not show his thoughts, so he sat next to Pei Li in silence. Gu Xiang thought that Pei Li was suppressing his emotions, but after sitting beside him for a long time, he found that Pei Li''s attitude had been very calm. Although I feel strange in my heart, Lu xialan looks at Pei Li''s eyes, and there are more colors that I can''t say. Chapter 682 "We were on the verge of success, but why did you suddenly change your mind?" Gu Xiang some anger to find Gu Qin, do not know why the other party gave up such a good opportunity. However, after that event happened, Gu Qin would also carefully think about all the things that happened that day, and thought that it was too much for him to do it. He originally wanted to influence me bit by bit, but he didn''t expect that the rape would leave me a psychological shadow, so now he is too late to repent. But now it''s too late to say anything. He wants to apologize to me, but he can''t find a suitable opportunity. Now when he hears Gu Xiang''s order, he seems a little cold. "There should be a suitable opportunity now, and if you are willing to do it, I can help you finish it." Gu Xiang thought that Gu Qin was forced to stop that time, so now he put forward such a proposal and confirmed that the other party would be excited. "I will do this thing very well. Except for us, others will not know about it. When you really do it, she can only be with you." Gu Xiang''s face had already taken a look of expectation. This time, he believed that the other party would agree to him. "If you want to do it, do it yourself. Don''t involve me any more." But unexpectedly, Gu Qin''s look is still cold. When he heard what Gu Xiang said to himself, he even had a nameless anger in his heart. He also knew that he had done something wrong last time and didn''t respect me. That''s why he left such a bad impression on me. Up to now, when he heard Gu Xiang mention it, there was not much joy in Gu Qin''s heart. At that time, he rushed to the hotel because he was bewildered. "I am here to tell you very clearly that I will not continue to do such things. If you want to continue to do so, then you should not come to me. You should bear the consequences yourself." But Gu Qin was still afraid that she would do something similar. After thinking about it carefully for a moment, he added, "if you do something like this, don''t let me know, or I won''t be polite to you." Gu Xiang''s cheerful face, after hearing his words one after another, gradually cooled down. She thought that the other party would accept her proposal, but she didn''t expect that the other party would reject her in an instant. Gu Xiang really can''t understand, what kind of charm do I have to let the men around me? What''s more, Gu Qin knows better than anyone what kind of person she is. Gu Qin used to do anything to achieve his goal, and he didn''t care what kind of method he used. As long as he could achieve his goal, he could do anything. But now Gu Qinjiao also has these concerns. Gu Xiang is not stupid. If you think about it carefully, you can understand that Gu Qin made such a change because of me. "I didn''t expect that my cold and heartless brother would become a saint of love now." In the heart of that breath, or can''t swallow, Gu Xiang sarcastic mouth. "What''s more, if you don''t want to cooperate with me this time, then I will tell them the truth and think for yourself. If they really know the truth, what will your situation be like?" Although she was very disappointed with Gu Qin, she was still unwilling to let go. This time, Gu Qin was the only one she could choose. What''s more, although Gu Qin cares about me, he should also care about his reputation, so Gu Xiang takes this as a threat and hopes to be able to obey his own orders this time. "If I tell you about it, you will be ruined." Gu Xiang coldly smile, already did not have before gentle lovable. But unexpectedly, when Gu Qin heard such a threat from Gu Xiang, he laughed angrily and didn''t answer her other questions. He just looked at her coldly, even with some sympathy in his eyes. "Sometimes I really feel sorry for you." Gu Qin smile indifference, eyeground does not have any temperature, that vision sees Gu Xiang some creepy. "If you really say it, do you think the family will let you go? What''s more, I won''t forgive you easily. " Instead of getting angry, Gu Qin slowly began to analyze the matter with Gu Xiang, which also made Gu Xiang slowly realize the terrible consequences of his careless words. "I can assure you that if you tell the truth of this matter again, I can quickly clean it up." Gu Xiang''s face became pale little by little. He didn''t expect that Gu Qin would be so indifferent this time. Then he realized that this was the real him. "I can assure you here that the team inside the company will wash me more than the foundation on your face." Gu Qin just looked at her coldly, but Gu Xiang knew better than anyone that Gu Qin didn''t threaten himself this time, what he said was full of facts. "Well, I also hope you can remember your words and won''t regret it in the future." Gu Xiang pretended to be calm, knowing that in front of Gu Qin, he could not reveal any flaws. When he left alone, he was still angry in his heart. After losing his partner, Gu Xiang felt that his future actions would be much more difficult. He was worried about what he should do in the future, so he received a call from Jiang Xiaobei. "I want to unite with you. Let''s break up Qin Yan and Peili together." Now jiangxiaobei actually has not much sense left. All he wants is to avenge Lu Xingyi lying on the bed. When Jiang Xiaobei took the initiative to contact Gu Xiang, she hesitated for a moment. She didn''t want to do such a thing, but whenever she thought of the recent events, she felt a lot of resentment towards me. So she made up her mind to make me pay the corresponding price this time. Gu Xiang was still worried about what to do in the future. Now Jiang Xiaobei calls her on her own initiative. Gu Xiang has a lot of plans in her heart, which can be implemented now. "Good." Although she was happy to a few points, she still pretended to be rational in order to blind Jiang Xiaobei. "What should we do now?" In the real implementation of this matter, Jiang Xiaobei''s heart is actually a blank, so now he will take the initiative to contact Gu Xiang, hoping to get Gu Xiang''s help. "You just need to listen to me during this time." Gu Xiang didn''t know what he thought of, but suddenly he was a little happy and gave a smile. "You take Qin Yan to the hospital during this period of time, and then you don''t have to worry about everything. I will solve everything myself." I originally believed in Jiang Xiaobei very much, so it was a lot easier to do things. When I thought of this, Gu Xiang was still laughing at Jiang Xiaobei''s stupidity. Although there is such an idea in his heart, Gu Xiang is still considerate on the surface, like Jiang Xiaobei, explaining part of his steps. She only told Jiang Xiaobei part of the details, the remaining part of the details in her heart, knowing that what she did this time might be a little too much, so she didn''t tell Jiang Xiaobei. After Jiang Xiaobei and Gu Xiang confirmed the matter, Gu Xiang called the nurse in the hospital, who had a good relationship with her. "It won''t take long for me to ask for your help this time, and I can assure you that what you do will never be known by others." After explaining the matter clearly with the nurse, the other side didn''t give a clear answer. Gu Xiang also knew what was hesitating in the other side''s heart and gave a cold smile. "I also know that your recent situation is not good, so you can rest assured that after this thing is finished, I will give you whatever you want." As if afraid that the nurse would not believe what he said, Gu Xiang laughed, "now you can tell me your bank card number in advance, and I can give you a sum of money first." The nurse''s heart was still a bit hesitant, but when she saw the balance on her bank card, she suddenly strengthened her mind. "Is there really no risk in this? I still have a little bit of fear in my heart. " "After you finish this, you don''t have to work in that hospital. I will send someone to protect you. You don''t have to worry about this." Gu Xiang''s heart is still secretly laughing at each other''s stupidity, but the words are very gentle. The nurse thought of her recent situation and the things Gu Xiang promised herself, and nodded her head. "Then I''ll do as you say." The nurse finally said such a sentence. "Well." After hanging up the phone, Gu Xiang sat on the sofa. She didn''t expect that these things would go so smoothly, but she was sure that her plan would bring me down. She naturally has a way to make me disgraced in front of everyone, and those things are actually very simple and easy to do. When I am really ruined, Pei Li will certainly dislike me, and at that time, he will be Pei Li''s wife. Chapter 683 After a period of time, I followed them to the hospital. They are busy with their own affairs, so I am the only one in the ward to accompany Lu Xingyi, but now I never think of it. Everything is a well-designed trap. When I was still in my room, a nurse came in in a hurry. When I saw me sitting there, she asked me anxiously, "I need to tell you some details about Lu Xingyi''s condition. I wonder if you can come with me?" I saw that she was wearing the uniform in the hospital, and I was also worried about Lu Xingyi and what other accidents might happen to him. So I didn''t think much about it, so I followed the nurse to leave the ward. When the two of us walked out of here, the nurse pointed to a ward for me. What I didn''t see was the sneer from the corner of the nurse''s mouth at the moment when I walked in. But when I reacted, the door of the ward had been closed, and the nurse should have locked it from the outside. I was frightened by the loud noise. When I looked back, I found that I was the only one left in the ward. "Is anyone here?" I don''t know what they are going to do to me, and I don''t know why they locked me up here. So now I''m really scared. When I shout, I hope that someone can pass by. But I cried for a long time alone, but no one passed by. I was a little frustrated and slowly slipped to the ground, with despair in my heart. "What should I do now?" I gently hugged myself and comforted myself in my heart, so that now I don''t panic too much and think about how to get out of here. Pei Li also knew that I came to the hospital. He was worried about my safety and rushed to the hospital as soon as possible. But Pei Li didn''t know that I was put into the empty ward. He ran to Lu Xingyi''s ward and thought there was no problem. However, when Peili was about to leave here, he suddenly noticed that Lu Xingyi''s ventilator had been removed by others. When Lu Xingyi was lying on the bed, he was still convulsing. Peili''s heart suddenly sank. "There''s a situation here!" He reacted quickly and called all the doctors and nurses around him. "The situation is very serious now." The well-trained doctors restored everything to what it was before. After carefully observing Lu Xingyi''s current physical condition, they ran to the operating room in a hurry. "Surgery is needed now! The patient''s condition is very dangerous! " Gu Xiang had planned everything a long time ago. When he removed the ventilator, he thought of what would happen. This time, Pei Li came in time. If he came a little late, Lu Xingyi might have died of this man-made accident. Lu Xingyi''s current situation is at stake. He is very weak. After removing the ventilator, he can''t hold on for a long time. Gu Xiang was ready for everything before he pretended to be anxious and ran to the hospital. Although he knew better than anyone what was going on, Gu Xiang didn''t know anything about it. When he learned about the situation from the people around him, he even exclaimed. "By the way, I remember Qin Yan also came to the hospital today. Should she arrive earlier than me? Where is Qin Yan now? You can''t go on having an accident. " This time Gu Xiang mentioned me on purpose in order to focus everyone''s attention on me. After this success, I will naturally be looked down upon by people. Pei Li''s heart had a very strong premonition, which was not good and made Pei Li''s heart sink to the bottom. Now when he heard Gu Xiang say this, Pei Li''s premonition suddenly reached the extreme. He began to look for me in a hurry. Pei Li''s first thought is Jiang Xiaobei. The relationship between us is very good, so she should know where I am now. However, unexpectedly, there was a busy tone coming from the phone. After repeating it several times, Peili knew that he couldn''t get through. He hung up the phone and began to look for me. Gu Xiang is still secretly happy when she sees Pei Li''s worried face. She has made an agreement with Jiang Xiaobei long ago. Jiang Xiaobei keeps silent when these things happen. At this time, I was totally unaware of things outside. When I was alone in the room, I began to knock on the door of the ward, hoping that someone could find me. I took a look at the time on my watch, and the sky outside became dark bit by bit. There was a great despair in my heart, but I still told myself that I couldn''t give up. "Is there anyone outside, please? I''ve had some accidents and I''m trapped in this ward. If any of you hear me, I hope you can help me I was organizing my own words in my heart, but I had already repeated this action for an afternoon, but no one came around. When Pei Li knew that I was missing, he even became red eyed. He began to send someone to look for me in the hospital, and he ran away in a hurry. When Gu Xiang saw this scene, he felt a little jealous. He knew that Pei Li cared more about me than everyone around him imagined. But when he saw it with his own eyes, the huge jealousy even engulfed Gu Xiang in a flash. She clenched her fist, but when someone passed by, she pretended to be pathetic. Pei Li was looking for me in the hospital. He began to slap the door of each ward. Some patients even got angry after Pei Li did so. But now Pei Li''s temper is surprisingly good, he according to his heart plan, ran all the wards of the hospital. When I was sitting alone in the ward, I heard the footsteps outside the door. I knew someone was passing by, so I was a little happy, so I clapped the door of the ward. "Can people outside help me? Because of some accidents, I was locked in this empty ward In response to my heavy breathing again and again, when I was sitting alone in the corner, I suddenly saw that the door of the ward was opened in an instant. I was a little excited and ran out, only to find that there was no one outside. But when I went out, I saw Peili running to this side in a hurry. Pei Li was calm all the time. I was a bit at a loss in my heart, but I knew that it was not the right time, so I didn''t ask my doubts. "Why are you in this ward?" When Pei Li opened his mouth, there was a rare sense of depression in his tone. I even had the illusion that Perry was not asking questions now, but asking me why I was here. "I..." it''s a long story. I don''t know how to explain it to Peili, so I was grabbed by his arm. Before I could explain why I was in such an open ward, I was taken to the place by Peili. When Peili took me to the door of the operating room, I realized what had happened and looked at it in surprise. "What did you do just now?" At the moment of seeing me, Gu Xiang was excited. "Did you do that thing about Lu Xingyi?" Gu Xiang''s tone became sharp in an instant. When he pointed at me with both hands, he even had some fear in his eyes. "You must have prepared it in advance!" Before I could react, a sharp voice came into my ears. I was a little tired in my heart, so I wanted to cover my ears by myself. But what I didn''t expect was that Gu Xiang had planned this event a long time ago. At the moment when he saw me, he talked about the lines he had thought about before. She''s going to put this matter on my head and make everyone around me think that I removed the ventilator of Lu Xingyi, so that I will be ruined in front of everyone. At the moment, my heart is at a loss. I don''t know what happened. When I heard Gu Xiang slandering me, I opened my eyes incredulously. "If you didn''t do it, why are you in the hospital? And you showed up in time! " Gu Xiang''s gesture of pointing at me made me feel very uncomfortable, but I also knew that what Gu Xiang said now was the biggest problem at present. "What are you talking about?" My own heart also some impatient, cold voice asks Gu Xiang like this. "Lu Xingyi''s ventilator must have been removed by you! You should not have been in the hospital, not to mention when we were looking for you, you never showed up. " Gu Xiang''s words were well founded, which made many people around him cast happy eyes. "Although I had some estrangement with you before, I didn''t expect that you could be so vicious!" "If you can do such a thing now, will you do it to me next time?" When Gu Xiang said this, his eyes were full of tears. "I didn''t expect you to be so vicious, but we all treat you sincerely! Why do you have to do such a thing! " Chapter 684 "It has nothing to do with me." I also slowly got what happened just now from Gu Xiang''s words, so I quickly explained it like this. In fact, my reaction to such things is not dull. When I heard Gu Xiang speak like this, I knew that she must be planning something to frame me. What''s more, I didn''t have time to explain. Gu Xiang said a lot there alone, and I didn''t know what she was saying. After I thought about this matter clearly, I suddenly felt that Gu Xiang had planned this time, had planned this matter for a long time, and now when he did it, he still had some pleasure. When I thought of this, I took a look at Gu Xiang in that direction. Naturally, Gu Xiang noticed the way I looked at her, and he laughed with pride. But Gu Xiang only laughed for a moment, and then returned to the way he used to be. "Now I can give you a chance to explain, but I really don''t know what else you can explain." "I don''t know what else you can accept because the evidence of the previous events is solid." "I didn''t do it." When I was looking at Gu Xiang, I didn''t have any hesitation. I opened my mouth directly. "I was trapped in an empty ward during the previous period, and I was only released from the empty ward just now, so I didn''t know what you said." I think there are some problems in it, but when I first opened my mouth, I looked at the people around me suspiciously. I know they don''t want to believe what I say, and I know what I say sounds ridiculous. But it''s true. I have some grievances in my mind, when I think about these things, I did not see the flash of a smile in Gu Xiang''s eyes. "It''s a fake!" After I said such words, the nurse who told me that Lu Xingyi''s condition had changed immediately retorted. She was called to the ward by Gu Xiang before, and has been packing up the things in the ward in an indifferent manner, and secretly listening to the conversation between us. The nurse has been observing the atmosphere between us. After hearing what I said, she knew what she should say. What''s more, she got Gu Xiang''s eye signal at this time. "When I came to the hospital on duty this afternoon, I saw that this young lady had already come to the ward!" They had discussed what kind of words to say before, so now the nurse didn''t hesitate at all and said it. "I had been standing in the ward for half an hour. I thought it was strange, but I didn''t ask her why!" When the nurse spoke like this, she took a careful look at me, as if she was afraid that I would anger her because of this. "Go on, you can rest assured that I will protect you from any harm in this matter." Gu Xiang seems to notice that the nurse with some fear in the eyes, as if to reassure her. The nurse seemed to be aware of it. What Gu Xiang said was indeed correct. For a moment, he put down his hesitation. At this time, Gu Xiang also glared at me angrily. There was a kind of hidden pleasure in the eyes, and more hypocritical condemnation. "That young lady has been standing by that gentleman''s bed all the time. I didn''t know what happened at the beginning. What''s more, the young lady treated me badly before, so I didn''t dare to persuade that young lady." When the nurse was talking, her eyes were looking at me all the time, and I felt a little incredible in my own heart. "But later, I didn''t know what this lady had done. I only saw her coming out of the ward with a smile." The nurse always seemed to be submissive. When she said that, the fear in her eyes was deeper. "After that, the young lady saw it, and I was observing her all the time, so I was angry and accused me, so I couldn''t say what happened today." "How can you do such a thing?" Gu Xiang''s mood after hearing the nurse''s statement suddenly became irritable. She criticized me angrily, as if I had done it. "Lu Xingyi treated you wholeheartedly before, and now you use this method to repay him?" Gu Xiang seems to be really angry for each other, his eyes are full of anger. Now I''m speechless, and I really don''t know what I should say. Before, I thought I could explain this matter clearly, but when the nurse spoke, I found that they had already planned all this. What should I say now? When I put my eyes on my nurse, I found that the nurse secretly looked at Gu Xiang. My heart also understood what was going on, but now I can''t explain it clearly. People around them believed the words of these nurses, and looked at me with a sense of condemnation. When I stand alone in the middle of the crowd, I still feel a little at a loss. I don''t know what I should do next. I can only look up at Pei Li standing there, but I find that Pei Li is still just a light look. I thought that Pei Li would keep his own attitude on this matter, and at this time he would stand up and help me to solve the present situation for me. But at this time, I suddenly found a thing, that is, Pei Li''s attitude to this matter seems very cold. The people around me are talking about it, and Gu Xiang''s sharp accusations, all seem to have nothing to do with Pei Li standing there. He just stood there alone, as if it had nothing to do with these things around him. I looked at Pei Li''s calm appearance with some sadness, and my heart was full of resistance. Naturally, I don''t want to believe it. The person I believe in is not willing to say anything for me at this time. I am also worried about the shift of Lu Xing in my heart, but now I am facing a bigger problem. I also know that Jiang Xiaobei had some feelings for me a long time ago, but I always regarded her as my friend, so I didn''t want to mention it to her. I want to solve this problem by myself and not let it trouble every one of them. But now I know better than anyone that Jiang Xiaobei is not at the scene, but if she comes and hears Gu Xiang''s words, she will only have more and more opinions on me. When I thought of this, I stood alone in the corner. Although the people around me were still looking at me with reproachful eyes, they still focused on Lu Xingyi, who was still in the rescue. After a period of time, I also noticed that there were not so many people watching me. I knew that now was an opportunity. So I left here as fast as I could. I have been to the hospital many times. Naturally, I know what kind of way to leave here as soon as possible. But when I got downstairs, I saw Gu Qin waiting beside me. Gu Qin didn''t know where he got the news or what he was thinking. He stood here waiting for me. But when I was alone, I felt a little irritable. I didn''t know what he was thinking or what he wanted to do. But I was really disappointed by what happened in the hotel before. I know something about Gu Qin''s mind, but I didn''t expect him to do such a mean thing. If Pei Li didn''t arrive in time, what would have happened to us? This kind of thought makes me feel that the person in front of me is terrible. It seems that I have never known the man standing in front of me. And when I see his true face, I feel very scared. I don''t want to have too much contact with him, let alone become friends with him. I pretended not to see Gu Qin, pretending not to care when passing by him, but was stopped by him, I have some irritable back. "What do you want to say to me? I still have a lot to do. If there is nothing, I hope you don''t delay my time here." I also know that now Gu Qin is waiting for me, just want me to get on the bus, but I deliberately made a cold attitude. I thought my words had been very indifferent. Gu Qin would retreat when he saw my attitude. "I''m here to apologize to you. I did something wrong in the hotel before. I hope you don''t care about it with me." Gu qincai found this opportunity, and then opened his mouth. After that incident, he had been blaming himself, but he couldn''t find a suitable time to apologize to me. What''s more, I have been deliberately avoiding him since then, and Perry has also protected me very well, so he has been unable to find a suitable opportunity to say something, but he has never had a chance. "I know that incident left a psychological shadow on you, so I''m here to apologize to you this time. I hope you don''t worry about my mistake that time." Chapter 685 In the face of Gu Qin''s entanglement, I really didn''t feel much moved in my heart. The previous incident has broken all my good feelings for Gu Qin. If Gu Qin made me hesitate before, and I would feel embarrassed because I refused Gu Qin, then now I am only disheartened. Because I think I misunderstood Gu Qin''s true face. After enduring for a long time, he finally revealed his true face. Fortunately, I saw through Gu Qin''s true face before I was cheated by him. So I still had some luck in my heart. I thought that I was lucky enough in the previous time, and I also thought that I had seen through Gu Qin''s true face. But I really don''t want to see through a person in such a way, which makes me feel too dirty and disgusting. Gu Qin also knows what I am thinking in my heart. Although I regret and blame myself in my heart, there is no way to go back to the past now. Gu Qin can only do his best to make an apology to me. I hope I can change my mind because of this apology. What''s more, Gu Qin also knows the disputes between Peili and me. He knows the current situation of both of us, so he wants to intervene between us. "You should keep a certain distance from me in the future. I don''t want to see you any more. It will only make me feel sick." I think I have made things very clear this time, so I want to leave here. But just when I wanted to leave, I suddenly saw those people who came to Peili. They are all standing in a very secret place, but when I look back, I suddenly noticed a few of them. I had an indescribable feeling in my heart. I thought that although Pei Li didn''t say anything about it, it was because he still needed to play tricks with Gu Xiang. But Pei Li still had me in his heart. He didn''t care about me completely. But when I saw these people standing around me, I just felt ridiculous. It was as if he had been slapped hard before. The existence of these people told me clearly that Peili was not willing to believe me, and now he was still sending someone to watch me. This kind of thought makes me feel very uncomfortable. I don''t know that Peili sent these people to protect me, and Peili didn''t tell me about it. I feel sad in my own heart, but it''s also a little inconceivable. I can''t believe that Pei Li doesn''t want to believe me now. I am more aware of the style of Pei Li''s work than anyone. So I think he is unwilling to believe me now before sending these people to secretly investigate me. In fact, I was very angry in my heart, but no matter what, I pretended to be calm, so that I still looked the same as before. But I was in a rage, and suddenly got into Gu Qin''s car. My behavior made Gu Qin feel frustrated, but there were a few surprises. Gu Qin thought that I had forgiven him this time. "You haven''t eaten since morning, have you?" When we were still in the car, Gu Qin said this as if to ease the awkward atmosphere between us. However, I was playing with my mobile phone alone, ignoring Gu Qin''s words to me. On the contrary, I was indifferent. "You should still be on an empty stomach now. It''s not good for your health. Why don''t we have a meal first?" Gu Qin seems to have some other words to say to me, so he wants to invite me to dinner. But now I just feel very sad, I can''t say what I feel in my heart. "I''m not hungry now." I directly refused him, and then found that what I said seemed a little simple. I added a few words, as if to prove that I was not unwilling to agree with him. "I had some food before I went to the hospital this morning, so I''m not tall now. I feel a little tired, so I want to go back now." When I finished these words, I laughed at myself. I said that these words seemed useless. The final result was that I refused Gu Qin. Now Gu Qin seemed helpless, but he didn''t say anything else to me. He just drove me home alone, and then looked at my back and sighed silently. Gu Qin really has nothing to do with me. He seems to be at a loss all the time. I don''t know what''s going on outside. Now no one is willing to tell me the news outside, so I have to wait at home alone to see if I can come back. But when I fell asleep on the sofa and woke up, I found that it was already light, but Perry didn''t come back all night. This kind of thought makes me feel a little sad, but also let me feel a little disappointed. Seems to be back to a long time ago, a long time ago I was also a person, but now I have been used to have Peili company in my life. In the face of such a life now, my heart is naturally a bit of a gap, but it doesn''t matter, I can still ease myself, just give me a period of time. I have this idea in my heart, so I think it''s no big deal now. I can survive by myself. I look at these in the mirror and suddenly feel a little scared. When I don''t know, I have become haggard a lot. Because the people in the mirror haven''t dressed up for a long time, they look a little bit vicissitudes, and they don''t have any look on their faces. They look 10 points pale. When I see myself like this again, I don''t think of myself in my heart, but Peili, "he won''t like me like this." But when I realized how funny my own idea was, I suddenly laughed, leaning against the mirror and shaking all over. How funny am I now? Others have already abandoned me, but I still follow them. Even after seeing such a haggard self, the first thought in my mind is that he will never like me again. I''ve never loved a person like I do now, and I''ve never put a person in my heart like I do now, so when I suffer from these changes, I can''t accept them in my heart. But I still forced myself to press down all my emotions now, and clean myself up like before, so that I looked much more delicate, and I didn''t look haggard again. When I got to the hospital, I found that there was no one there. I feel strange in my heart, but the hospital is really empty. "Hello, which room is Lu Xingyi in now?" I can''t find where Lu xialan''s room is. He seems to have changed the ward after the operation. The nurse at the front desk gave me a strange look, but after I finished my self introduction, she explained the ward to me with suspicion. Lu Xingyi''s operation is actually very smooth, but after the operation, the situation is still not any better, the body is still very weak, so transferred to the ICU ward. And I originally wanted to go in, but when I really went in, there was some hesitation in my heart. I''m afraid to see the scene I don''t want to see. I also know that when I go in, people around me will look at me with a reproachful look. It seems that there is ice in my eyes, just like an ice cone. And those ice cones make me breathless, when I want to find a place to rest, they will force me. When I was alone, I suddenly began to hesitate. I stood in the corner and began to think whether I should go in or not. But before I could think about the result, I heard Gu Xiang''s voice coming from there. "Are you very tired now? I''ve seen your dark circles under your eyes, otherwise you''d better go and have a rest. I''m enough here. " Gu Xiang''s voice still sounds sweet, but there is a bit of nausea in my heart. When I carefully look at the past, I see Gu Xiang holding Peili out of the ward, Peili is also a little tired. "Go and do your business, and leave me alone." I didn''t hear what Pei Li said. Then I heard Gu Xiang''s unpleasant voice. "You always like to take on these things by yourself. Why don''t you let me take them with you?" Gu Xiang seems a little unhappy, "if you encounter such a thing next time, you can''t keep it from me." When I heard the voice of their conversation, I suddenly felt very unhappy. I should have been standing in elm, but Gu Xiang robbed me of my position. Originally, Lu Xingyi and I went in and out together. When all the people around us saw us, they would praise that we had a good relationship. But now Gu Xiang has replaced me. I can''t say what I feel in my heart. It''s as if my whole person has replaced me, and Pei Li doesn''t need me now. My own heart is very sad, but now I really don''t know what I have to be sad about. I have become a kind-hearted woman in everyone''s heart. Chapter 686 "Even though my work is done, you can come out now." After this thing has been done, Gu Xiang thinks that this thing has been done very successfully. I have also left here alone. Gu Xiang didn''t have much hope of knocking me down. What''s more, Peili has been helping me silently. Just let me be discredited in front of everyone. This is Gu Xiang''s only wish. Now that this goal has been achieved, Gu Xiang is naturally satisfied. After calling Jiang Xiaobei, she wanted to leave here alone, but unexpectedly, the other party was very angry. Jiang Xiaobei thought Gu Xiang was going to do something else, but he didn''t expect that Gu Xiang would reach out to Lu Xingyi who was still in the hospital bed. Although Jiang Xiaobei chose to cooperate with Gu Xiang, it was because Jiang Xiaobei cared too much about Lu Xing''s move that he was abetted by Gu Xiang to do such a thing. Now that Gu Xiang left his beloved''s ventilator, Lu Xingyi''s situation became very dangerous in the previous period. Naturally, Jiang Xiaobei didn''t like Gu Xiang very much. "You wait for me where you are. I have something to tell you." Jiang Xiaobei''s voice sounds very cold, not a bit, because this time after the completion of the thing is satisfied and happy. "I can unconditionally support what you do, but why do you want to turn off the ventilator of Lu Xingyi this time? Do you know how much you''ve done this time? " Jiang Xiaobei naturally found out what Gu Xiang had done, so he scolded her face to face. He didn''t know why Gu Xiang could do such cruel things. When Jiang Xiaobei thought of it, he was still afraid. If Pei Li found it a little late, Lu Xingyi''s situation would only get worse and worse. Later, Jiang Xiaobei didn''t even dare to think about it any more. Jiang Xiaobei does all these things because he loves Lu Xingyi in his heart. If he really does harm to each other because he will choose to cooperate with Gu Xiang, then Jiang Xiaobei will definitely choose to die with Gu Xiang at the first time. "What are you blaming me for now?" Gu Xiang doesn''t care about Jiang Xiaobei''s anger. He even starts to play with his nails. Seeing Gu Xiang''s careless attitude, Jiang Xiaobei gets more and more angry and remembers what happened before. "You told me before that you would solve the rest. Is that how you solved it?" Jiang Xiaobei can''t suppress her temper now. She didn''t expect Gu Xiang to be so kind-hearted. "Why do you blame me now? Haven''t you thought about what this is about yet? Although you haven''t thought it out yet, I''ll tell you now. " Gu Xiang is really impatient by Jiang Xiaobei. She doesn''t want Jiang Xiaobei to know that this plan is just because she knows that the other party will stop her, but she didn''t expect that the other party will be so troublesome. "Now that something like this happened, you should blame Qin Yan! If it wasn''t for her, I don''t think you would suffer such a thing! And there won''t be an accident! " Gu Xiang put all the things on me, think that this can transfer jiangxiaobei heart hate target. But what Gu Xiang didn''t expect was that Jiang Xiaobei still looked angry before. Instead, he became more and more excited. "Then I''m here to warn you that if you can do such things in the future, I won''t be polite to you!" After finishing these words, Jiang Xiaobei left here alone. His back looked thin, but Gu Xiang suddenly laughed. She felt that Jiang Xiaobei''s reaction was a little funny. She didn''t know why the other party cared so much about a person lying in a hospital bed. Jiang Xiaobei''s mood has not been very good. Today, she knows what Gu Xiang has done to Lu Xingyi. She can''t say what her mood is. She blames Gu Xiang more than herself. Although the situation at that time was very urgent, Pei Li found it very timely, and the doctors'' operation was very successful, so now Lu Xingyi is out of danger. But now the situation still can''t relax, Lu Xingyi''s body has been very weak, can''t withstand any attack, what''s more, after this event, Jiang Xiaobei followed him. But when Jiang Xiaobei came to the ward, he found that I was still in the ward. Jiang Xiaobei''s mood suddenly reached the outbreak point. "Why are you in the ward?" She asked me in a bad tone. I thought Jiang Xiaobei was just blaming me for cooking. After all, everyone around me thought that way. So I opened my mouth to explain, but when the words came to my mouth, I found that my explanation was so thin. "I don''t want to hear any words from you now. The things you did before have let me down." Before I spoke, Jiang Xiaobei said so in advance. "I did treat you as a friend before, but you have done such a thing. Now I have nothing to say to you." "But I..." I want to explain something, and I also want to do something to compensate them, instead of coming to the ward helplessly. "Is there anything else you can do for us? If not, I think your goal should also be completed, right? You don''t need our help anymore, do you? " As if he had heard some of the funniest jokes, Jiang Xiaobei suddenly laughed, but his eyes were filled with a sense of sadness. "I think you don''t need to use us any more. I''m here to ask you to let us go, OK?" What Jiang Xiaobei said now makes me feel extremely uncomfortable. I really can''t help it. Imagine the two friends who were close to me at the beginning, why did we become what we are now? "What did you just do? What did you just do?" I noticed the problem and was afraid that she would do something else. "What does it have to do with you that I go to prepare things?" When Jiang Xiaobei heard me ask this question, he was still a little nervous, but then he perfunctorily passed away with a bad attitude. "I''m here to warn you not to come here again. I hope you can remember what I said to you today, and I won''t repeat it again." I also know that after such a thing happened, Jiang Xiaobei had a great opinion on me in his heart. With the accumulation of one thing after another, Jiang Xiaobei naturally would not regard me as her friend any more. But now such a fact makes me feel very sad. I still want to do something to compensate them. I follow Jiang Xiaobei every day and go to see the situation of Lu Xingyi every day. I follow Jiang Xiaobei to accompany Lu Xingyi every day. I thought that Jiang Xiaobei''s attitude would be a little more relaxed after seeing my attitude this time. But what I didn''t expect this time was that Jiang Xiaobei still kept in touch with Gu Xiang. After learning that I had done so, Gu Xiang just thought I was very stupid. "Do you know why Qin Yan chose to do this now?" Gu Xiang''s voice sounds mysterious. He asks Jiang Xiaobei like this. Jiang Xiaobei also wavered during this period of time. She saw my unremitting attitude every day and thought of the previous things in her heart. But now when I heard Gu Xiang say this, Jiang Xiaobei''s intuition told her that there must be some reason why I did it. "That''s because she''s guilty now!" Gu Xiang some certainly can put this sentence out, "you can''t be cheated by the appearance she pretends! What''s more, she''s just paralyzing you two. You can''t believe it! " Jiang Xiaobei did treat me as a friend originally. What''s more, after seeing my attitude, he also wavered a little. However, the wavering was dispelled by Gu Xiang''s words. Jiang Xiaobei also began to think that I did these things because I felt guilty. What''s more, Lu Xing moved out of the car accident, which was originally related to me. There are not many people Jiang Xiaobei can trust now, but Gu Xiang is one of them. Gu Xiang made up a lot of lies on this matter, just to make Jiang Xiaobei believe in herself. Now she has no choice, so now she is so unscrupulous. Jiang Xiaobei is full of disgust when she looks at me now. So much makes me feel very sad, but I also know that she is complaining about me in her heart, so she can''t say anything. But when I fell into Jiang Xiaobei''s eyes, my silence only became tacit. She began to think that I did these things with hypocrisy, just to see their jokes. Jiang Xiaobei wanted me to leave here several times, but because of my firm attitude, he had no choice but to speak ill to me every day. Although I feel very uncomfortable, I do care about them in my heart. I told myself over and over again that I should not care about these hurtful words. Although Jiang Xiaobei still resented me in his heart, he didn''t tell Gu Xiang my whereabouts for some reason. Chapter 687 "So the two of them left the hospital?" Gu Xiang was very angry when he learned about it. She wants to know what happened between us and why our relationship looks so good. Will it have any impact on her future? Gu Xiang was originally in the room and those people said these things, when he heard the news, his voice could not stop growing up, and then soon realized that he was wrong this time. This time, she came to the room for the reason of making a phone call, but she didn''t expect that those people would give her another such news. She was really very angry in her heart, but when she lost her temper, she forgot that Perry was still nearby, and now she realized that something was wrong. "What should I do now?" When Gu Xiang thought of this, he thought of Pei Li, who was still waiting for him at the door. "Brother, does he know what''s going on?" In order to prevent Pei Li from noticing this, Gu Xiang uses the word "brother" this time. When those people explained everything to Gu Xiang, Gu Xiang had no way to suppress the emotion in his heart. "You just watched the two of them leave the hospital?" Gu Xiang originally wanted to be angry, but then he realized that the place was wrong and he could not lose his image. She lowered her voice, but her palm had already burst out of blue tendons, which was out of place with her delicate face, and even a little frightening. While Pei Li was still standing outside, she heard Gu Xiang''s voice that she had been suppressing. She really wanted to make her voice sound as low as possible. But Pei Li had heard the cry before, so Pei Li heard what was wrong with it. Now he heard Gu Xiang''s depression all the time. Pei Li''s intuition tells him that there is something wrong in this matter. "Go and find out what''s wrong with this matter. It must be done in a hidden way, and can''t be known by anyone around you." After communicating with his own people, Pei Li put back his mobile phone. As if nothing had happened, Pei Li knocked on Gu Xiang''s door with a smile. Gu Xiang''s face was originally very bad, but when he heard the knock on the door, he forced himself to change his face. He looked gentle and lovely, and became the same as before. "Why did you come here all of a sudden?" Gu Xiang''s voice also sounds very gentle, and before that she is very different. Gu Xiang forced himself to smile, in the face of Pei Li, has always been lovely. "Nothing more. I just want to tell you that I have something else to do, so I won''t wait here." Pei Li''s voice sounded faint, and then left the hospital. Pei Li also learned a news that I was very close to Gu Qin in recent time. The interaction between us was photographed by those people sent by Pei Li before. Pei Li looked at the intimacy of the two of us, but he knew that it was not the right time. He wanted to open his mouth, but he found that he could not say anything. However, there was still a kind of sadness in his heart. Pei li felt that the distance between him and me was getting bigger and bigger. He also found out this matter, but now there was no way to solve it. Pei Li looked at the photo in his hand alone. He felt a little headache, but he still couldn''t say anything. Even the sadness in his heart could not be released. Pei li felt that he was depressed now, but he could not reveal anything in front of outsiders. "But..." his heart is faint sad, this kind of feeling makes Peili feel very uncomfortable, he wants to find me at this time, and I explain everything clearly. And the two of us can put down the things before, start our own life again, and return to the way we used to live. Instead of being so careful that he despises himself and even has to do something he doesn''t want to do, Pei Li rubs his eyebrows when he thinks of it. "There is bound to be a solution to this matter. It''s just that we haven''t waited until that time." In his heart, Pei Li forced himself to put down these things and began to let himself think about the recent things. In recent years, I have moved back to the previous apartment. About this, I still have my own plan in mind, but I didn''t tell Perry. Pei Li was very happy to know that I had gone to the apartment from others. He thought that I had other ideas about it. Now he didn''t want to leave every day, and he was very happy. However, Pei Li had a lot of things to deal with during this period of time. He didn''t come to the apartment to accompany me. Instead, he was dealing with his own affairs alone. I don''t know Peili''s idea. I just live my own life by myself. I still have my own plan in my heart. I don''t know Peili''s idea about this matter. But Gu Xiang also knows the news. She has been eating at Peili''s house recently, and wants to deepen her relationship with Peili. The news is that Jiang Xiaobei told her. Jiang Xiaobei knew that I was in the apartment and told Gu Xiang the news. However, no matter what she did, Pei Li would not pay attention to her. Every time Gu Xiang thought about it, he would be very angry. She really didn''t know why, she couldn''t succeed. When her own people told her that I was still living in that apartment, Gu Xiang suddenly laughed. Since I''m willing to send them to my home, Gu Xiang thought, I can''t blame myself for being vicious. "After all, Qin Yan challenged my bottom line again and again and came to my home." She has acquiesced that Peili is her own man, and she doesn''t want me to be close to her. In recent years, she has been trying to find my problems, but she didn''t expect that I would come here by myself. Gu Xiang sneered and told the family, "tell Pei Li that I have my own business. I won''t come back for dinner this time." Pei Li doesn''t care about his whereabouts, which Gu Xiang knows better than anyone else. He also thinks Pei Li is indifferent. Now it seems that it''s just because his heart is not on him. When I got to the apartment, Gu Xiang saw me in the apartment at first sight and walked over with a smile. "Why don''t you talk to me? You''re in the apartment. I don''t even know. " She deliberately laughed, took my hand, deliberately lengthened her voice, as if the relationship between the two of us was very good. At the moment when I saw Gu Xiang come in, I knew what was going on in my heart. Although I felt a little ironic, I forced myself to show a smile. Now I really can''t laugh. I also know that the short peace will be broken by Gu Xiang, and it''s just a matter of time. Whether I want to face it or not, it will happen. "My recent period of time, the situation is OK." I didn''t answer the question. What none of us thought was that Pei Li would suddenly come in at this time. When he was still in the company, he knew Gu Xiang had come to me and was afraid of what we would say. When we saw Pei Li, Gu Xiang ran over at the first time and asked Pei Li, "why did you come back suddenly? Aren''t you still at work? " Pei Li didn''t answer her question. Instead, he put his eyes on me and looked at me silently. I didn''t know how to deal with it, so I had to lower my head. "By the way, I want to ask you why Qin Yan is in this apartment? Why don''t you tell me in advance? " She deliberately made an unhappy appearance, just to ask Peili. Gu Xiang had an idea for a long time. In this way, he asked Peili why I was in this place, and then waited for Peili to give himself an answer. In any case, in other people''s eyes, this is a problem for both of us. "I just stayed here for a few days, so we didn''t tell you about it." At this time, I was also a little tired. When I saw Gu Xiang deliberately pretending, I just felt sick in my heart. These things are really unnecessary. I will leave this place by myself. Why use this method? What''s more, I''m really tired in my heart. I don''t want to continue to participate in these things. I didn''t like these things. Now I have to bring a lot of unhappiness to myself because of such things. It''s really unnecessary. "I''ll get out of here, and when I''ve packed up my things, I''ll leave." I thought I had a good attitude and went into my room. I began to pack up my things as fast as I could. I didn''t want to spend more money here for a minute. What''s more, I didn''t have a lot of things. It was easy to tidy up. When I finished sorting out all my things, I went out of the room and said, "I will leave here now. You can do the rest by yourself. During the time I live here, I have brought you a lot of troubles. I''m really sorry." I didn''t go to see Gu Xiang''s proud face at this time, and I didn''t want to go to see it. When I mentioned my own things, I wanted to leave this place. Chapter 688 "What are you going to do now?" When I wanted to leave, Perry grabbed me. I looked back in amazement, almost unable to respond. What did he say to me. Seeing what I look like now, Pei Li suddenly laughs, but there is also a gnashing of teeth that I can''t say, "I will never let you leave me." "But the relationship between you two is so good. What can I do if I don''t leave? Looking at you two feeling so good? " I feel bitter in my heart, but I can''t say a word. I feel a little irritable in my heart. I also know that I still have feelings for Peili. But I don''t know how to deal with such a feeling, and I don''t know what I should do now, so I want to leave this place, and my heart is pure without seeing. Even if you leave me a period of time to calm me down, the current situation is beyond my acceptable range. I feel that I can''t deal with it. "When did I say that?" When Pei Li heard my words, he laughed angrily and held my hand harder. "I will never let you leave me." Pei Li''s words were very firm, every word seemed to be a promise to me, but when I heard it, I was only sad. I still have a lot of words in my heart, I want to say them, but when I want to open my mouth, Pei Li''s next words suddenly lose their voice. "The apartment will be yours, and other people will not have to come." When Pei Li said these words, he always looked at Gu Xiang sitting beside him. Gu Xiang sat on one side with peace of mind. He didn''t seem to think that he was the intruder of the apartment. Before this happened, he decided that Peili would follow his own advice. But what she didn''t expect was that now Pei Li would also list her as a miscellaneous person. "Gu Xiang, this apartment has nothing to do with you. In the future, you don''t have to come here. You can stay there peacefully." Pei Li''s voice is quite clear. I opened my eyes incredulously. I can''t believe Pei Li can say such words to Gu Xiang. "Do you really treat me like that? Don''t you care about me at all? " Now Gu Xiang looks very uncomfortable, and his voice is full of sadness, as if he is trying to suppress his emotions. He can cry in the next second. "What have I done to you?" Pei Li''s voice still sounds cold, "I have told you this matter clearly now, how to choose is your result." "But I think you know better than anyone. It''s your business to bear the consequences after you make a choice." Gu Xiang originally wanted to build a prestige in front of me, and told me that she was the one in Pei Li''s heart. But what Gu Xiang didn''t expect this time was that Pei Li would defend me and let her leave the apartment directly this time. Gu Xiang secretly clenched his fist. He felt that he had no face, but he couldn''t attribute it to Pei Li. In the end, he could only blame me for all the problems. "If it wasn''t for Qin Yan, Pei Li would not let me leave this place." Gu Xiang''s heart is a little angry, but just silently looked at us two people, dare to anger not dare to speak. She was afraid that she would do something wrong at this time, which would make Pei Li''s heart a little bit less likable. Gu Xiang was always careful in front of Pei Li, including now. So Gu Xiang just looked at Pei Li wrongly. All his anger gathered in his heart, but he couldn''t find a breakthrough for a moment. "I''m outside now. Go and make it clear to the family of Pei Li. Pei Li drove me out of the house today, and I''ve left Pei Li now." Gu Xiang''s voice is very firm. Naturally, this phone call was made to Gu Qin. He still has some illusions in his heart that Gu Qin is on his own side, so he will choose to help himself when he encounters such things. But when Gu Qin heard Gu Xiang talking to him like this, he was impatient. He didn''t want to do these things any more. The things I did before were enough, which left me a lot of bad impression, so now Gu Qin wants to give up the things before. Start a new life. But unfortunately, Gu Xiang always found him from time to time, hoping that he could do something for himself. Although Gu Qin would refuse Gu Xiang every time, she would persevere to find herself and ask for help again and again. "I won''t help you with such things, and I hope you can understand one thing. I won''t help you with such things from now on to the future." I really think Gu Xiang is very annoying, so Gu Qin said it clearly this time. I hope Gu Xiang can understand what he means and don''t disturb himself next time. "If you have such a thing in the future, go to other people. Don''t ask for my help again. I won''t help you." "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll tell you what you''ve done?" When Gu Xiang heard Gu Qin''s answer, she gritted her teeth. Now she really has no way, so she can use threat. "I''ve made it clear to you before. If you want to make clear what I did before, then my professional team will wash me white at the first time." Gu Qin was only amused by Gu Xiang''s threats. He never thought about what the consequences would be and what the consequences would be. Gu Xiang was as ignorant and fearless as ever, but this time he didn''t want to follow her any more. Gu Xiang also knew that he had failed this time. He didn''t say anything and hung up the phone coldly. Gu Xiang finally found Jiang Xiaobei. The two of them hit it off and soon discussed how to deal with it. Jiang Xiaobei will tell the media about this. After the media hype, they can completely accomplish their goal this time. This time, Jiang Xiaobei has lived up to Gu Xiang''s expectations, and it has been a success. The public was originally full of interest in their private life. What''s more, Jiang Xiaobei said a lot of things this time. All the media around him wanted to have something to do with this event. So this time things spread quickly, and more and more people know about it. Now Pei Li obviously didn''t know that they had done such a thing. When they didn''t know such news, they knew nothing about it. But by the time we both knew it, it was a little late. At this time, this matter has been exaggerated too much by the media. We all don''t know the situation. Jiang Xiaobei also holds the attitude of deliberately distorting the facts, and makes it completely different from the original. "How can they be together? I really love Gu Xiang. " "I really don''t see that such a person as Peili can achieve such a level. I think they are really too much." "I also feel sorry for Gu Xiang. I think she has suffered too much injustice in this matter. Pei Li and Qin Yan treat her too much." At this time, the public opinion was one-sided, and I was also considered by everyone to be a junior who intervened in their two personal feelings. Everyone''s attitude seemed to be extreme, and the public opinion on the Internet exploded in an instant. "What''s the matter with you recently? You don''t know what happened. Do you know what the media has become? Do you know what your public image has become? " Peili''s parents also got the news at the first time. When they called Peili, they were still questioning Peili. He just got the news and was still looking for the operation team of the company. "Now go to Gu Xiang and explain this matter clearly in front of the media. All things can be solved. This time you have to listen to our opinions. You have no room to refuse." Pei Li''s parents are very tough on this matter. They show that there is nothing worth discussing about this matter. Pei Li must go and explain it clearly with Gu Xiang. Although Pei li felt helpless and agreed to it, he still had other ideas in his heart. He wanted to explain it to me first, so that I would not misunderstand it. He was afraid that I would misunderstand the choice he made. What''s more, the current situation is really very complicated. What''s more, if I listen to the rumors outside and feel estranged, the problem will only get bigger and bigger. Pei Li had this idea in his heart, so he wanted to find me at the first time to explain it clearly, but he didn''t expect to find me this time. When Pei Li thought of it, he was still a little agitated. The present situation is a mess, although there is a solution. But when he thought of the solution, Pei Li was still restless. His heart told him that he still didn''t want to stand in front of the media with people like Gu Xiang. Chapter 689 When Pei Li found me, I had some hesitation in my heart. I couldn''t say what I thought, but I still had some resistance in my heart. This kind of resistance makes me very uncomfortable. I want to promise to Peili. When Peili finds me, he has explained this matter to me clearly. I should not hesitate about these things. Gu Xiang framed us like that before. I should not hesitate. I should stand up bravely and tell everyone around me what happened. But now I still don''t have the courage to stand up, my own heart has been a small voice in shouting, let me not go out, let me not face all this. I seem to have an idea in my heart, which makes me feel that as long as I hide at home alone, those things can''t find me, and all the problems can''t threaten me. What''s more, I''m tired now, and I don''t want to face these things any more. I just feel bored in my heart, but I can''t find a way to solve the problem myself. "Wait for me downstairs. I''ll come down to you in a moment." But in the face of Pei Li, I still can''t say any words of refusal. I can only force my face to smile and say such words. I know that I should not do this now, and I also know that I am not doing it correctly. I should completely tell Peili what I think instead of cheating him. Pei Li thought that I had promised this thing. When he went downstairs, he thought about what to do next. But when I was alone in the room, I suddenly thought of the scene at that time. I was afraid for no reason in my heart. I couldn''t say why I hesitated. I don''t even know why I chose to avoid it at this time. I should stand up and expose Gu Xiang''s lie instead of allowing rumors. But my own heart is shrinking. "What is it? Why do you choose to retreat at this time? " I have no reason to think so, a person staring at the scenery outside the window, mind wandering, thinking about their own things. A lot of things have happened recently, so I can''t accept it for a while, but now the situation is beyond my imagination, and I don''t know how to face it. I suddenly picked up my cell phone and called Gu Qin at the other end of the phone. "Is there anything I can do for you?" Gu Qin was very excited when he received my phone call. He asked me happily. He didn''t know what was wrong with me. When I heard Gu Qin''s voice, I suddenly felt a burst of heartache for no reason, even I couldn''t explain the reason myself, but I reluctantly opened my mouth. "I don''t feel very well now. I wonder if you can come here and pick me up?" I want to leave this place, but now I don''t know where I should go, so I can only ask Gu Qin. "Are you in that apartment now? I''ll pick you up now. " When Gu Qin heard my words, without any hesitation, he immediately agreed to me. After I hung up alone, I stood in the room, not knowing what I should do now. This time, it''s my problem. I''ve delayed it because of my hesitation. Although I feel that it''s inappropriate, I can''t think of a solution. When I saw Gu Qin downstairs, I was a little surprised. I didn''t expect that he would come so soon this time. I asked Peili to wait for me in the company first, and then I sat in Gu Qin''s car. "Where are you going now?" Gu Qin asked me this when he looked back. My own heart was at a loss. When I heard Gu Qin''s question, I didn''t respond to it. But at the end, I didn''t realize what kind of answer I should give Gu Qin. "I don''t know now. It''s up to you." I left the decision-making power to Gu Qin, and then I sat in the back and closed my eyes, unwilling to continue thinking about it. Gu Qin took me to his own home this time. When I got to his home, I began to observe carefully. Some stiff sat on the sofa, I began to think about their own things, Gu Qin saw me now, feel a little funny, but just look at me like that. There seemed to be a lot of emotion in my eyes. I couldn''t say the feeling in my heart for a moment, so I closed my mouth silently. Pei Li was waiting for me in the company, but he didn''t see me for a while. When he went to the community to ask, he knew that I had left with Gu Qin. Pei Li immediately made a decision, found Gu Qin''s home, and then stood there. "Pei Li came to see you..." Gu Qin came to me when I was still distracted. He saw what I was like now and said to me cautiously. "My heart is in a mess now. I don''t know what kind of decision I should make. Let Peili leave here first..." I don''t even know what I''m doing, but I subconsciously refuse it. "What''s the use of doing this now? Qin Yan doesn''t care about you as much as before, so I think your actions are useless now. You might as well go back to your own home. " Gu Qin could not help laughing when he saw Pei Li again, but Pei Li Jiao didn''t pay attention to him this time. Pei Li was rejected by me this time, but he was not discouraged. Instead, he came to the downstairs of Gu Qin''s house every day and stood quietly waiting for me. Every time Gu Qin saw Pei Li standing downstairs at the window, he would have a panic for no reason. He was afraid that I would change my mind during this period of time and left with Pei Li like that. So Gu Qin didn''t tell me that Pei Li was waiting for me. He was afraid that I would change my mind because of Pei Li''s firm attitude. During this period of time, he also casually made an excuse, that is, he didn''t want me to go downstairs and see Peili waiting there. I was afraid that I would know Peili''s perseverance, so as to deepen my feelings for Peili. Jiang Xiaobei was instructed by Gu Xiang during this period of time. I hope she can slander me in front of Pei Li this time. Jiang Xiaobei asked me out this time. Originally, he wanted to tell me something else. I also know that now is an opportunity, since Jiang Xiaobei has found me, then I have no reason to refuse her. I also know that Jiang Xiaobei blames me for the things before, so I always want to explain it clearly with Jiang Xiaobei, but I never have a suitable opportunity. But this time, unfortunately, when both of us arrived at the address, Jiang Xiaobei''s phone suddenly rang. There came a phone call from the hospital. Jiang Xiaobei''s face became very bad after hearing the contents of the phone. It should be related to Lu Xingyi. I felt something was wrong in my heart, so I asked Jiang Xiaobei carefully, "is there any extra situation?" "I don''t know much about the specific situation, so I want to go back to the hospital now." Jiang Xiaobei''s face can''t hide her anxiety now, and I know she''s worried about Lu Xingyi in her heart. "Well, I''ll go to the hospital with you." I nodded myself, then left here with Jiang Xiaobei. Along the way, I tried to open my mouth, but when the words came to my mouth, I found that I couldn''t say anything. I also knew that Jiang Xiaobei misunderstood me because of the last incident. "I want to explain the previous thing clearly with you..." but after hesitating for a moment, I still struggled to open my mouth. I know that if we don''t solve our problems now, we will only have more and more problems. Jiang Xiaobei was distracted, as if thinking about something about himself. When he heard my words, he was still a little dull, as if he didn''t react. "I didn''t do that thing before. I was locked up in an empty ward. When I went out, Gu Xiang pointed the finger at me." "But I really didn''t do that. I regard you two as friends. How can I hurt you two?" Now my attitude is very sincere. I''m afraid Jiang Xiaobei will not believe me. "I also know that it has nothing to do with you, so I won''t do you wrong. You can rest assured." Jiang Xiaobei reluctantly gave me a smile. When I saw Jiang Xiaobei''s smile, I felt relieved. I thought Jiang Xiaobei didn''t blame me this time, so I was happy. But what I don''t know is that although Jiang Xiaobei told me this time, he still attributed all the responsibility to myself. She has more and more opinions on me now. She hates me in her heart every day, but none of us knows. Jiang Xiaobei looked at me sitting beside her, her heart is uncontrollable hate, she did treat me as a friend before, but now only more and more hate me. Chapter 690 After explaining the matter, neither of us spoke, and the atmosphere between us was a bit awkward. I originally wanted to open my mouth to say something, even if it was to break the current calm, which made my heart feel very uncomfortable. When I was alone in silence, I suddenly remembered what we had done. Before we had experienced these things, Jiang Xiaobei and I were still close friends. It seemed that we had endless words every day. The relationship between the two of us is the envy of many people. I didn''t expect to have a friend like Jiang Xiaobei. When I think of it, I take a fancy to Jiang Xiaobei, who is sitting next to me. I feel a little lucky in my heart, because now Jiang Xiaobei is still with me, and we have always been friends. But what I don''t know is that all these things are my wishful thinking. Jiang Xiaobei doesn''t regard me as his friend. What he is doing now is just for fun. But now I do not know, also do not know now jiangxiaobei with my side is for the benefit, this scene should be very ridiculous, but my heart, only sad. When the two of us arrived at the hospital, Jiang Xiaobei''s anxious look became more and more serious. She looked at the doctor coming out of the ward and asked about the situation anxiously. "Lu Xingyi''s condition is not very good now. Since he experienced the previous event, he has been very weak and needs someone to take care of him." Jiang Xiaobei was relieved when he heard what the doctor said to him, but he was still worried and looked at Lu Xingyi lying on the bed. Recently, the situation has been repeated. I can''t accept it in my heart, not to mention Jiang Xiaobei himself. When I think of this, I still have a problem with Jiang Xiaobei. I don''t know if Jiang Xiaobei can bear this, and I don''t know if the current situation is too exciting. But when there were only two of us in the ward, I opened my mouth. "I don''t have any important things in this period of time. Why don''t I accompany Lu Xingyi?" I reluctantly opened the mouth, did not know oneself this time practice can help jiangxiaobei. "It''s enough for me to stay in the hospital. It''s very hard to do these things, and I don''t want to trouble you." Jiang Xiaobei refused me this time without any hesitation. I feel something is wrong with these things in my heart, but now I have no time to think about these things. Jiang Xiaobei seems to realize that his refusal is too straightforward. After a period of time, he added the same words to me, "I regard you as my friend, so I don''t want this matter to trouble you." "If there is anything you need to help, I will certainly mention it to you at the first time, so you don''t have to worry about my situation now." When I heard Jiang Xiaobei explain to me like this, I dispelled the last doubt in my heart. But Jiang Xiaobei was still a little worried. She knew that he was a little too tough last time. She was afraid that it would cause me to doubt this matter, so she thought of an excuse. "And I also want to accompany Lu Xingyi during this period of time. We didn''t spend much time together when such a thing happened. It''s very sad in my heart." When Jiang Xiaobei mentioned it, I also knew that Jiang Xiaobei was not feeling well in her heart, so I quickly closed my mouth, afraid that I would mention her sad things. After there was nothing else in the hospital, I went back to Gu Qin''s home. But what I didn''t expect was that I would see Pei Li in front of Gu Qin''s house. Pei Li had been waiting for me for a long time. When I saw Perry standing there, there was a moment of dullness in my heart: has Perry been waiting for me all the time recently? But now I don''t know how to answer this question. I can''t tell the emotion in my heart. I even bring some moving and moving. When Perry looked back, he saw me standing next to him. Obviously, he didn''t expect that I would suddenly come back here from outside. But when Perry saw me, the happy look in his eyes was still found by me. I can''t say my emotion. Pei Li was originally the top president. He shouldn''t be overjoyed because of such a small thing. Pei Li''s gesture made me feel sad, so I was moved at this time. Knowing that Pei Li had been waiting for me at the door these days, I could figure out the situation of these days. I was a little moved and hugged Pei Li. I knew that Pei Li had spent a lot of time on me. At the moment when he reported Pei Li to me, he even seemed a little stiff. But soon, he hugged me with his backhand. He used a lot of strength this time, as if he was afraid that I would leave him again. During the warm time between us, I was suddenly moved again. I don''t know whether I had made the right choice to leave Peili before. But after I saw his current attitude, I was inevitably moved. Now this kind of Pei li really makes me excited. Pei Li has such deep feelings for me that I really have nothing to hesitate about. The faint smell of Peili makes me feel at ease. Every time I hold Peili, I feel as if I have the whole world. "What if I agreed to Perry on the previous thing? It doesn''t seem so difficult for me to promise that. Why don''t I want to think about it? " I have such an idea in my heart. I want to promise Peili on the previous thing. But what neither of us thought was that Gu Qin would suddenly come back at this time. When Gu Qin was still in the car, he saw the two of us hugging and staring at us. He didn''t even want me to go downstairs during this period of time. He was afraid that I would be moved when I saw that Peili was waiting for me downstairs all the time. Then he changed his mind and left him with Peili. But what Gu Qin didn''t expect was that I would happen to meet Pei Li this time, and we would embrace each other. What Gu Qin had been worried about had finally come true. He felt a great uneasiness. He knew that I would leave him at any time, so he got out of the car as fast as he could. When Gu Qin got out of the car, he separated us roughly. Then he took my hand and took me to his room. I was still holding Peili, but suddenly there was an external force, which was so strong that I was dragged away from Peili. Then he was taken to his room by Gu Qin. After he had done these things, Gu Qin even seemed to have red eyes. After I was pulled away by Gu Qin, Pei Li quickly responded, and then followed us to Gu Qin''s house. "Open the door for me!" His voice sounded very angry, then found that the door was locked, began to kick. The door seemed to be overburdened and made a loud noise. Now Pei Li seems to be a bit violent that I haven''t seen before. His current state makes me feel a little scared. It seems that I''ve never seen Pei Li like he is now. His attitude is very violent, and there is no gentleness at all. He is different from the previous one. But Gu Qin seems to turn a deaf ear to the voices coming from the door. He just sits on the sofa at home. But now this state did not last for a long time. Soon Gu Qin called his bodyguards. When they were blocked at the door, they stopped Peili''s action. "What do you mean by doing what you are doing now?" Pei Li even flushed his eyes, and his forehead burst with blue tendons. But those bodyguards around, it seems that they didn''t see the current state of Peili, just stopped at the door, "you can''t go in now." It seems that I have never seen Peili like this before. When I look at him from the window, I find that Peili is in a terrible state. When Peili is in front of me, he seems to be gentle all the time. When dealing with the affairs of the company, he seems to be a little cold and stiff. But on the whole, Peili is very peaceful. But I''ve never seen him like this before. When he looks like that, he even has some terrible meaning. I can''t say that feeling, but now Peili really gives me some feeling of underground Shura. Pei Li is still outside the door. His voice is very loud. When it comes to his ears, it seems that his voice is too loud. Gu Qin didn''t seem to notice Pei Li''s present state. He was sitting on the sofa and didn''t know what he was thinking. Pei Li''s heart is really very angry now. He didn''t expect that he would inevitably do such a mean thing this time. He was extremely angry, but the bodyguards at the door were stubborn. "Open the damn door for me!" Pei Li this time rare such opening, said the words let us all feel a little shocked. Chapter 691 "I have made it clear to you before, but why are you always reluctant to remember what I said to you?" Gu Qin was a little impatient when he said that. He had made it clear to Gu Xiang a long time ago, hoping that Gu Xiang would remember what he said to her. But now it seems that it is just useless. He didn''t know why Gu Xiang was so hostile to me. Everything must be aimed at me, no matter how he tried to persuade me. "When I asked you for help before, you didn''t want to help me with those things, but now you suddenly find me and say you want me to give up targeting Qin Yan." When Gu Xiang heard Gu Qin talking to him like that, there was some impatience in his heart. If Gu Qin had been willing to help her then, everything would have been much smoother and she would not be like this. But Gu Qin refused her again and again. Gu Xiang was still angry when he thought of it. She was still complaining in her heart. I don''t know why Gu Qin would give up his previous plans so quickly this time. Their previous plans were all about Peili and me. It''s just that I want to tear us apart at this time, and then complete our respective plans. But what Gu Xiang didn''t expect was that Gu Qin would suddenly change his mind and announce that he would not do such a thing in the process. Gu Qin really made up his mind this time. When Gu Xiang found him later, Gu Qin didn''t even waver. Gu Xiang really couldn''t understand why Gu Qin suddenly changed his plan, so that it was very difficult for him to do things. But Gu Qin has never stopped her from doing her own thing, so although Gu Xiang has some dissatisfaction in her heart, it doesn''t show that they can still coexist peacefully. But now Gu Qin has touched the interests of Gu Xiang. It is intolerable for Gu Xiang that Gu Qin wants to disrupt Gu Xiang''s plan. Although the two of them are half brothers and sisters, they really have no feelings. They are just because of their interests. Now they have different goals, and there is no need to continue to tie them together, so they both let go. "We were together because of our interests. In the previous period, you were no longer my friend. Now you have put forward such a request to me. Don''t you think you are too much?" Gu Xiang laughed angrily, feeling that the person in front of him was beginning to fantasize again, "what''s more, do you really think that all these things you are doing are useful? People around us will only think that you are so stupid. " Gu Qin didn''t expect much from this incident. Now when he heard Gu Xiang refute himself, he didn''t find it hard to accept. He had expected that Gu Xiang would react like this. "You are willing to give up your own plans because of Qin Yan. It''s all your business. It has nothing to do with me. I hope you can make it clear." When Gu Xiang mentioned these things, he was still a bit gnashing his teeth. "If you will come to me because of these boring things in the future, I will only tell those people at home what you are doing now." "They will know more about what they are waiting for you to do. I think you know better than I do. It''s very rare for us to be at peace now. I also hope you can cherish it." Gu Xiang''s attitude this time is very tough, she does not allow anyone to do anything against her interests, so Gu Xiang made up her mind this time. When Gu Xiang finished these things, he rode his bag and left here, leaving no room for conversation. Gu Qin in looking at Gu Xiang left the back of the time, slightly inaudible sigh 1 tone. After the failure of this meeting, Gu Qin had to make up for everything on me. During this period of time, Gu Qin was really good to me, and I also slowly changed my previous impression of Gu Qin, thinking that he was still a good person. The two of us often go to the company''s annual meeting together during this period of time. Occasionally, people around us will look at us curiously, and then quickly move away from our eyes. I originally wanted to go to the hospital to see the situation of Lu Xingyi. I have been very worried about him in the recent period of time, and I am afraid of what other things will happen to him. After he mentioned this matter to me, Gu Qin obviously supported me. He even proposed to go to the hospital with me. I didn''t hesitate too much about it, so I agreed to him. However, when we got to the hospital, I suddenly froze in the same place, because what I didn''t expect was that we would meet Peili and Gu Xiang in the hospital. Behind them was Jiang Xiaobei standing there. I noticed that there was something wrong with this snack, but I didn''t express it. Instead, I went to the hospital alone, and Gu Qin was always with me in this process. Pei Li''s eyes seemed to have been on both of us. He never moved his eyes away from both of us. The eyes even made me feel uncomfortable. But now I didn''t express it. I just came to the ward of the hospital alone. This time I want to see the situation of Lu Xingyi. I can''t change my previous plan because of these accidents. I have such an idea in my heart, so I pretend that I can''t see them. I just do my own thing by myself. "Have you two been determined?" When I was still in the ward alone, Jiang Xiaobei asked Gu Xiang. "That''s how we are now. I want to change our situation, but I find that I can''t do anything." Gu Xiang''s voice sounds a little distressed, but his words are inexplicably ostentatious. "I didn''t expect that the relationship between the two of you would be so good. The progress between the two of you is really fast, and the relationship between the two of you has been established before we have been together for long." Jiang Xiaobei''s voice came into my ears with emotion, which made me feel very uncomfortable. I don''t know why. Suddenly I look out the door and see Gu Xiang standing beside Pei Li. Suddenly I feel very sad in my heart, as if it''s a knife stabbing pain. The person standing next to Pei Li should be me. It should have been me, but why did it become Gu Xiang? When I saw Gu Xiang''s proud face, my heart was very sad. Why did the situation between us change? Why did it become what it is now? But now I can''t say what the reason is, and I can''t say why I am so sad. I shouldn''t be unhappy because of something between them. When several of them entered the ward, the great sadness in my heart rose again. It''s like who replaced my position. That person replaced me, and all the people around me didn''t realize it, or they did, but they still kept the current situation. "The situation between us is not very stable now. When we decide to get engaged, I will tell you the news at the first time." Gu Xiang seems to have this attitude now. His tone is a bit ostentatious. He holds other people''s hand and wants to finish his own words whether they want to listen or not. "Can you be quiet?" I can''t bear it now. When their words come to my ears, they will only make me feel very uncomfortable. I can''t tell the feeling in my heart, but when I really face them, I know that I hate them very much, and there is even a sense of disgust in it. "If you want to discuss these things here, then I think this place may not be suitable. I also suggest that you go to another place to discuss these things again." "It doesn''t make sense for you to discuss these things here?" I don''t know what''s wrong with myself now. Maybe I was stimulated by their words just now, so my mood is not very stable. "And those people outside don''t know the truth of this, do they? I remember that in the previous period, I was the wife that Perry really recognized "But why did it become what it is now? It''s not because of the excessive things Gu Xiang did. If you didn''t intervene between us, I would be the one standing beside Pei Li. " I said these words word by word, and even began to slander Gu Xiang in this process. Pei Li just watched me do these things silently. Pei Li''s attitude was very indifferent, as if it had nothing to do with this matter. He listened quietly to me accusing Gu Xiang there, without saying a word. Chapter 692 Gu Xiang really didn''t expect that this time I would say such words to her. For a moment, he was a little surprised and didn''t know what to do. It''s really hard for her to say the feeling in her heart. It''s like being humiliated by me. She''s a little at a loss. But when she faces my humiliation, she can''t fight back. This kind of feeling makes Gu Xiang feel very uncomfortable. She really can''t bear it, but when she thinks of Pei Li, she can only bite her teeth and suppress her temper. In order to establish a gentle and pleasant image, she has been in front of Pei Li for a long time. I can''t change her previous image because of my provocations. But now Gu Xiang did not put such things down, she still has no way to face me now such humiliation, also do not know how to react. Gu Xiang also knew what I was resenting in my heart, so he thought of a way in his mind. In fact, that method can not solve the current problems, but Gu Xiang thinks it can make me sad and frustrated, so now Gu Xiang does not think about so many things, so he started his own plan. "When I see you now, I just feel sick in my heart. I don''t know why you can still stand here with a smile after you have done so many sad things?" I may have been depressed for a long time, so all my emotions burst out at this time. I feel a little irritable in my heart, but I can only say these words. And Gu Xiang''s eyes, also after hearing these words, bit by bit moist up, as if she really did not do anything, some wronged cry. "Why do you say these words to me? I didn''t do such a thing, but you blame me with such excessive words. I don''t know what I did wrong As if it really had nothing to do with this matter, Gu Xiang even cried wrongly, "I know you haven''t always liked me very much, but I can''t figure out why. I''m trying to make you like me, but I still failed." When Gu Xiang said these words, she even pretended to be very weak, as if she had been wronged by me. At the end of the day, Gu Xiang seems to have no way to bear these words now. Some wronged people fall on Pei Li. "Pei Li, what''s the matter now?" She fell on Pei Li''s body intentionally, trying to make Pei Li comfort herself, but Pei Li kept silent at this time, and didn''t say a word. When Gu Qin saw this scene, he couldn''t bear it any longer and left the place with me. But what I didn''t expect was that when we left, Jiang Xiaobei suddenly caught up with us. "You wait!" She was a little worried at this time. I stopped in front of her. When I turned my head, I looked at him quietly. I didn''t know what she was going to say to me. "Gu Xiang just likes Pei Li, but he doesn''t really mean anything to you." At this time, Jiang Xiaobei suddenly pretended to be a good man, as if he really hoped that the relationship between us could be relaxed. "I have had some contact with Gu Xiang in the recent period of time, and I gradually realized that Gu Xiang is not as unreasonable as in the legend." I don''t know why Jiang Xiaobei suddenly changed his mind. He had a bold idea in his heart, but it made me feel a little scared. But I can''t tell what kind of thoughts I have in my heart now. When I saw Jiang Xiaobei''s eyes, I asked all the doubts in my heart word by word. "Have you two discussed these matters a long time ago?" I don''t know why I have such an idea all of a sudden, but they make me feel like they have discussed everything. They make me feel very uncomfortable and even feel cheated. But when I can really ask my doubts, I suddenly stagnated in the same place, and I slowly responded. What kind of question did I ask. I am doubting my original friend, asking if my original friend has done a series of things to betray me? Jiang Xiaobei had thought that I would raise this question long ago, but now when she really faces it, she is still dull for a moment. When she faces my question, she even seems to be at a loss. In my mind, I quickly thought of a way to solve this problem, but I pretended to be ignorant of everything. "How could you suddenly ask me this question? Aren''t we friends? If we were still friends, how could I do such a thing? " Jiang Xiaobei is still pitiful. His face has a sense of being pitiful, as if he could cry the next second. Jiang Xiaobei''s expression makes me feel very uncomfortable. "I also know that the relationship between you two is not very good, so I just want to ease the relationship between you two. Why do you ask such a question now?" But when I heard such a reply from her, I realized that something was wrong with me. I shouldn''t blame her for such things. The relationship between us is still very good, which I can believe, but why do I have such a doubt now? Forced to suppress their own heart that uncomfortable. I forced myself to show a smile, dispelled the last thought in my heart, "I just had this idea suddenly. I didn''t consider everything. I hope you don''t mind." Jiang Xiaobei didn''t expect that I could be so relaxed this time. He was still a little happy in his heart, but he still pretended to be angry. "I didn''t expect you to have such a big opinion on me. I really treat you as a friend, but I don''t know why you suddenly question me, and I feel very uncomfortable in my heart." Jiang Xiaobei has planned these things for a long time, and knows to dispel the doubts in my heart. "If you doubt me now because of these things, I have nothing to do." After Jiang Xiaobei finished these words, she ran away in anger, leaving me and Gu Qin standing there. After Jiang Xiaobei ran away, I thought that I should not do it this time. I should not doubt her and question her like that. What''s more, this time I really worried too much. The relationship between the two of us has always been very good. I don''t want to believe that Jiang Xiaobei will do something like that. This time I should think too much. So now I feel very remorseful, I think this matter has a lot to do with me, but now I can''t think of a way to solve this problem. "She should be able to figure it out after a while. You don''t doubt him this time, just because of the feeling in your heart." Gu Qin seemed to have seen through my own thoughts and comforted me in a soft voice. "And you only asked her such a question, so you don''t have to put the blame on you." Gu Qin is also up to now. I''m sad because of something, so I''m comforted like this. But I still can''t stop remorse in my heart. I put the responsibility on myself. If it wasn''t for my suspiciousness and questioning, Jiang Xiaobei would not leave here sad. "I see." I was a little disappointed to respond to him like this, but the sadness in my heart didn''t reduce half a point. On the contrary, one person held in his heart and didn''t tell anyone. When we said these words, I didn''t realize that we are very close, just like two lovers. Jiang Xiaobei didn''t leave here immediately after finishing those things. She knew that I had given up my worries, as if she had guessed what would happen next. After seeing some intimacy between us,. She showed a satisfied smile, and when she stood in the distance, she found that no one there noticed herself. So Jiang Xiaobei directly took out his mobile phone, and knew that the two of us looked very close now, which was more likely to be misunderstood from a distance. After she photographed the intimacy between us, she left the place alone. Jiang Xiaobei sneered after seeing the intimate photos of the two of us, and then anonymously sent those photos to Peili. She doesn''t know what she''s doing now. Is it because of the hard feeling in her heart or because of the excessive things I''ve done? But when she clicks "send", she still doesn''t have any hesitation. Even after finishing these things, she is still a little happy and proud in her heart. Chapter 693 During this period of time, Pei Li always told himself to be calm. No matter what happened, he should keep calm. So when Pei Li saw the intimate picture of Gu Qin and me for the first time, he didn''t feel anything in his heart. He thought that it was someone with a heart who had been observing us all the time, so he took the opportunity to secretly take a picture of us. But when Pei Li saw these photos for the second time, Pei Li couldn''t calm down. The distance between us in the photos was very close, and we looked very close. Pei Li remembered what had happened recently. There was nothing he could do for a while. He didn''t know how he could keep calm, but now it seemed that he couldn''t. Pei Li Jiao stares at the computer screen tightly, trying to see anything wrong from inside, but after observing carefully for a moment, he doesn''t find anything wrong with the photo. This photo can''t be synthetic. Perry knows better than anyone that the people who sent the photo to him should be the same group, but what''s the purpose of their existence? It was very clear in Pei Li''s heart that he wanted to separate him and me. Although he had been telling himself that he needed to keep calm in the face of this incident, now Pei Li is still a little intolerable. He had warned Gu Qin in the previous period, but Gu Qin didn''t listen to his warning, so this happened. When Nanchong thought of this, he was angry for no reason. What saddens Peili most is the intimacy between us in the photo. Peili can''t express his true feelings in many times, but it doesn''t mean Peili doesn''t have any thoughts in his heart. He just looked at the two photos. In fact, all his reason had disappeared. He wanted to tell all the people around him that Peili and I really loved each other and hoped that others would not disturb us again. But what Peili doesn''t know is why people around us are always so persistent in breaking up the two of us. When he thinks of this, Peili doesn''t have any hesitation and goes out of the office directly. When I saw Pei Li appear in front of me, my heart still had a moment of consternation. I didn''t know what he was going to say to me this time. I thought something important had happened. But what I didn''t expect was that Pei Li hugged me directly, and then he gave me a kiss. I even felt that I was a little out of breath. At first, I pushed him with resistance, but later, I began to let Peili do everything. When Pei Li finished kissing, he spoke to me slowly. The voice was low, deep and magnetic. "It was a wrong decision for me to let you out." I didn''t react at the beginning. What did Peili say to me? I don''t know what Peili meant. But when I was brought home by him, I reflected it slowly. In fact, I didn''t resist it as much as I imagined. On the contrary, I was a little happy that I couldn''t say. But what I don''t know is that after Gu Qin found out that I had disappeared, he began to look for me everywhere, but after searching all over the place, he still didn''t find out where I was. Gu Qin found the present time, in fact, there was some despair in his heart. He thought that this time I took the initiative to leave his side and didn''t know where to look for me. But at this time, his phone suddenly rang. Gu Qin was happy that when he got through the phone, he found that it was just a short message. And that text message was obviously sent by me, and the content above made Gu Qin find it hard to accept. "During this period of time, thank you for your care, but I decided to leave after I thought it out. You don''t have to come to me again. I don''t want to see you any more." This short message was sent to Gu Qin by Peili on my mobile phone when I didn''t know it. I didn''t know Peili would do such childish things with my mobile phone. But this message really made Gu Qin feel very sad. The moment he saw this message, he knew that I had chosen Peili. Although he was sad in his heart, he had nothing to do. Gu Qin just feels depressed in his heart, but he can''t tell anyone around him about these things, and he can only keep them in his heart by himself. When Gu Qin thought of this, he suddenly felt that he was also very poor, so he couldn''t keep me. When he was alone at home, he was a little irritable. After a look, he went to the bar next to his home. After he came to the bar, he just drank cup after cup without saying a word. People around him saw his strange state and knew that he was in a bad mood and didn''t say anything else. Alcohol paralyzed Gu Qin''s brain and made him temporarily forget what happened before. He really couldn''t understand why I chose Peili again and again between Peili and himself. "What''s wrong with me?" Gu Qin felt sad when he was alone. He didn''t know what was wrong with him or what he should do to make up for it. But Gu Qin did not expect that Jiang Xiaobei would appear in the hotel at this time and see him. Jiang Xiaobei hasn''t been in a good mood recently, so now he comes to the bar. But what he didn''t expect is that he hasn''t been in the bar for a long time before he sees Gu Qin sitting at the counter. Gu Qin drank one cup after another. Naturally, he didn''t notice Jiang Xiaobei sitting next to him. Instead, he was seen by Jiang Xiaobei in advance. Jiang Xiaobei knows that Gu Qin and Gu Xiang are half brothers and sisters, and thinks that there must be some connection between them. But what Jiang Xiaobei didn''t expect this time is that there is no emotion between them, and they are all involved in interests. So now Jiang Xiaobei is still wishful thinking that if he can take those photos of Gu Qin, he can threaten Gu Xiang. She did so because she was afraid of exposure. If she could have some evidence, she could be used as a prop to restrain Gu Xiang in the future. When Jiang Xiaobei thought of it, he made up his mind and made a decision. She opened a room in the bar for Gu Qin in the name of a friend, and then called a lot of women to go in. Jiang Xiaobei really spent a lot of money this time. When those women saw the money, they agreed to Jiang Xiaobei without any hesitation. After seeing Gu Qin''s unconscious appearance at this time, Jiang xiaobeijiao felt that this time things were a lot more convenient. Those wine girls are very skilled in doing these things. Jiang Xiaobei just stands in the corner secretly and takes different photos from different angles. After Jiang Xiaobei finished these things, she left the bar satisfied and prepared to go to Gu Xiang the next day. Gu Xiang didn''t know why Jiang Xiaobei called herself this time, but when she saw the photos provided by Jiang Xiaobei, she was surprised. In recent years, she has been trying to find Gu Qin''s evidence, but she suffers from the fact that Gu Qin is too careful and has no direct control. But what Gu Xiang didn''t expect was that Jiang Xiaobei would directly provide him with ready-made photos this time. Gu Xiang directly laughs out, and there is a bit of pride and joy after her success in the laughter. Her present appearance makes Jiang Xiaobei feel that something is wrong, so Jiang Xiaobei always looks at her with cautious eyes. Jiang Xiaobei originally thought that Gu Xiang would show a bit of panic after seeing these photos, and then he would be able to directly discuss terms with her, but he did not expect that the other party would smile so proud. "What''s the matter with you?" The other party''s laughter has not stopped. Jiang Xiaobei can''t stand it any more, so he asks cautiously. He doesn''t know what he has done wrong. "You''ve done what I wanted to do a long time ago. I didn''t find out until today that you are really a good partner who can do these things with me." Gu Xiang also slowly stopped his laughter, but there is still no way to suppress the joy in her heart. She knows that she has finally succeeded this time. "Why can''t we work together, since we both share the same goals and have the same goals?" Gu Xiang made up his mind this time, and knew that Jiang Xiaobei was completely on his side this time, so he felt relieved when he spoke. "Now that you are willing to do such a thing, I think it''s no big deal to cooperate with me? And you can get a lot of benefits from working with me. " Gu Xiang analyzed this matter very clearly. Jiang Xiaobei knew what kind of choice he should make when he thought about it a little. "In that case, we will be partners together in the future." Jiang Xiaobei didn''t think about it for a long time last time. He quickly agreed to Gu Xiang that it was beneficial to him but not harmful to him. There was nothing to be hesitated about. The two of them hit it off on this matter and soon determined the cooperation between them. Chapter 694 Between Jiang Xiaobei and Gu Xiang, they confirmed the information they had and the fact that I had left Gu Qin''s home. "This matter can be solved by me. I hope you can do the rest yourself." If there was some hesitation and resistance in Jiang Xiaobei''s heart when he did such things in the previous period, now Jiang Xiaobei is taking the initiative to do these things. When she does these things now, she doesn''t have any hesitation, on the contrary, she looks familiar with them. Jiang Xiaobei would have hesitated a little before because we were friends, but now he has completely put those things down and thinks that I deserve everything, so he can do these things freely. "I can solve the rest, but you must rely on it." The two of them hit it off and soon came up with a specific method. "I have something to say to you. I wonder if you can come to see me once?" Jiang Xiaobei calls Peili on his own initiative this time, hoping that Peili can come to the hospital to see her and Lu Xingyi. After thinking of an excuse casually, he deceived Pei Li into the hospital. Pei Li didn''t have any hesitation in this matter. Knowing what Jiang Xiaobei wanted to say to himself this time, he immediately came to the hospital. But what Pei Li didn''t think of this time was that Jiang Xiaobei had other purposes in his heart. "I''ve found some information about Lu Xing before the accident. I''ll give it to you now. I hope it can help you." Jiang Xiaobei found all the information at home, in order to play a disguise role. Pei Li had some doubts in his heart. He came to the hospital purely out of the concern of his friends. Now when he heard Jiang Xiaobei say that to himself, he took over the information with half a doubt. But when Pei Li saw the information, he found that it was really what he needed to use, so he was relieved. "Thank you this time." Pei Li also put down his guard this time, and thanks Jiang Xiaobei. "I only read these materials by chance. If I can help you, it''s naturally the best." Jiang Xiaobei made a gentle gesture, but he had other ideas in his heart. When Pei Li left here, Jiang Xiaobei asked his bodyguards to follow Pei Li, just to find out where I lived this time, so as to tell Gu Xiang the address. This time, I didn''t tell her where I lived, so Jiang Xiaobei couldn''t help feeling a little anxious when he thought of it, but he soon came up with such a way, hoping to find out where I lived this time. Now jiangxiaobei has been a little crazy. In order to achieve the goal, we can do whatever we can to completely put down the feelings between the two of us, leaving only interests in our hearts. But now I still don''t know anything. I wholeheartedly regard jiangxiaobei as my friend and want to be good to jiangxiaobei. The bodyguards were very efficient. They soon found out that Perry was going to a private apartment this time. Jiang Xiaobei wrote down the address, and then sent it to Gu Xiang, "this time the address should be this, and the rest is up to you." When Gu Xiang received the address. In fact, she did not maintain much doubt, because now she has completely believed in Jiang Xiaobei. "Qin Yan lives in a private apartment now, and still keeps in touch with Peili. I finally find out her address, but now I really don''t know what to do..." When all these things are done, Gu Xiang calls Pei Li''s parents with tears. She looks pathetic, and her tone is mixed with a bit of bewilderment and innocence. Peili''s parents don''t really care for her, but after hearing her words, they still can''t help but get angry. Peili''s parents thought Peili had completely cut off the relationship with me, but they didn''t expect that this kind of thing could happen today. "Are you sure about it?" Pei Li''s mother can''t calm down at first. She asks Gu Xiang angrily. "It was someone else who saw the whereabouts of Pei Li that told me about it. I didn''t expect that it would become what it is now. Pei Li promised me that he would not have any contact with Qin Yan any more." When Peili''s parents heard her words, they also remembered Peili''s promise to themselves. But now it seems that Peili has obviously abandoned his promise. "We will certainly solve this matter. You can rest assured." Pei Li''s mother repressed her anger, and said to Gu Xiang angrily, "you send us the address of the apartment, and we''ll solve the problem ourselves. You don''t have to worry about the rest." The answer is what Gu Xiang wants. She is still choking before, but her expression has changed inadvertently. When the address was sent to Pei Li''s parents, Gu Xiang was able to confirm that it was really completed. She couldn''t help laughing. She felt a little proud that she had grasped me this time, and I would not be let go easily by Pei Li''s parents. When Pei Li''s parents received the two addresses, they were also angry. They didn''t expect that their son would cheat themselves on this matter. My son used to be very clever, but now he has become like this. They have no other way but to attribute all the responsibility to me. "Without Qin Yan, Pei Li would not have become what he is now!" Pei Li''s mother murmured angrily, "I must get that woman out of that villa!" Pei Li''s father didn''t speak when he was sitting on one side, but it was the same idea in his heart. After they had simply packed up their belongings, they went straight to the place Gu Xiang told them, thinking that they could get hold of us living together this time. They have already thought about how to persuade Peili. Peili''s determination and stubbornness in this matter are beyond their imagination, but they think that in the face of interests, Peili will always let go. "This is the private apartment." Gu Xiang is still choking before, some wronged pointing to the apartment in front of him, hoping that Peili''s parents can make the decision for him this time. Pei Li''s parents believe in the place Gu Xiang told them. After they open the door, they go to every room to look for it. But they find that there is no one in the whole apartment. Gu Xiang''s face became worse and worse in this process. She was full of confidence in this matter, but what she didn''t expect was that after opening the door of the apartment, she found that it was empty. Pei Li''s parents are becoming more and more irritable. At the end of the day, they all come to the conclusion that there is no sign of living in this apartment. "What''s the matter with you this time? How can you make such a wrong judgment? " Pei Li''s parents wanted to reprimand Gu Xiang for being unreliable, but when the words came to their lips, they found that they still had to do superficial Kung Fu. They can only take back their words, but the look in Gu Xiang''s eyes is already a little discontented, which makes Gu Xiang feel very uncomfortable. "If there are such things in the future, don''t come to us again. When you have confirmed the news yourself, let''s talk about it again. Otherwise, we will only waste our efforts to mobilize the masses." Pei Li''s mother wrote all the displeasure on her face, but she didn''t say anything too much. After leaving such a warning, she left here without any nostalgia. "What''s the matter with you this time? This place is obviously uninhabited! " When Pei Li''s parents have left, Gu Xiang is alone in the room, a little collapsed and yells to Jiang Xiaobei. She dialed Jiang Xiaobei at the first time and told him the news angrily. She thought it was because Jiang Xiaobei was unreliable that she made such a big mistake. "Do you know how humiliating I am today? I said that in front of everyone, but in the end, there is no one in the apartment! " "It''s all because you are unreliable this time, that''s why I''m so shameful now! Do you know how much you have done this time? " Gu Xiang thought of those things that happened during the day today and yelled at Jiang Xiaobei like this. When Jiang Xiaobei first heard the news, he was also full of consternation. He didn''t expect that this time things would become like this. But he also had doubts in his heart. He thought that his mistake this time was really wrong. But soon, Jiang Xiaobei thought of another way. Although she was still wondering about Pei Li''s whereabouts, the most important thing now was obviously not this. "Why don''t I cheat Qin Yan out and kidnap her at this time?" Jiang Xiaobei has such an idea in her heart. In recent years, she has been influenced by her interests and completely abandoned her bottom line and principles. Chapter 695 When I was still at home, Gu Xiang suddenly called me and said that he wanted to sit in the coffee shop with me at this time and say something together. Although I think there are some strange things in this matter, Gu Xiang''s attitude is also very good now. What''s more, there is nothing wrong with Gu Xiang''s words. We didn''t say anything else after we agreed on the coffee shop, but I couldn''t help thinking about it when I was sitting alone in the living room. My intuition told me that there must be something wrong with it, but now I can''t react to it. What''s the difference. "It seems that the two of us haven''t talked peacefully all the time." Gu Xiang''s action now seems very leisurely, but I am a little vigilant for no reason. In recent years, I have lost my trust in all of them. I don''t want to trust all of them any more. I don''t want to believe what they say or do. "What do you want to tell me?" I don''t want to continue this topic, coldly interrupted Gu Xiang. "I just want to talk with you about our present situation. Why do you always seem to be hostile when you face me?" When Gu Xiang said this, he seemed to have been wronged, even sighed. "I always treat you as my friend, but I don''t know why. You just can''t treat me as your friend." I thought of the things Gu Xiang had done before and what she said now. I just felt sick in my heart, but I didn''t expose her. I just treated her coldly. I didn''t know what kind of words she could say next. "I don''t have anything else in the afternoon. Do you have anything important to do?" When Gu Xiang asked this question, I knew what she had in mind and wanted to refuse at the first time. "If you have nothing to do in the afternoon, let''s go to the hospital to see the situation of Lu Xingyi." But I felt that the words had not yet been spoken. Gu Xiang blinked and asked me this question with a smile. I knew that I couldn''t refuse this time, so I went to the hospital with Gu Xiang. "I''ll be careful enough myself." I don''t know what Gu Xiang wants to do, but he reminds himself that it''s safe to be careful. When we got to the hospital, we saw Jiang Xiaobei who had been beside the bed. "Why did you come all of a sudden? I haven''t been ready before. I didn''t expect you to come so suddenly. " Jiang Xiaobei reluctantly gave us a smile when he saw us. In fact, Jiang Xiaobei''s smiling face is stiff now. The moment she saw me, her mood suddenly became worse. When she looked at Lu Xingyi lying on the hospital bed, she felt very uncomfortable in her heart. What''s more, my arrival made her uncomfortable and became more and more intense. "Why did she come here to see our jokes?" In his heart, Jiang Xiaobei didn''t want me to visit them, but now that I''m here, he can only smile at me. Now Jiang Xiaobei thinks that I did all the things before, so he attributes all the things to me and hates me more and more in his heart. What''s more, Gu Qin was in the hospital before. In order to mislead them, he deliberately told them that we were already together. When Jiang Xiaobei thought of it, he just felt that he would recognize the wrong person only after he had lost sight of it. What''s more, now they are so down, life is not good, but I can enjoy a good life in my own home, and Peili''s infinite love for me. Jiang Xiaobei now has no feelings for me, her heart is only anger and hatred, want to revenge me at this time, but also can''t show too blatant. When Pei Li heard that Gu Xiang had brought me to the hospital, he was a little surprised. He didn''t know the purpose of Gu Xiang this time, but he was afraid that she would do something to hurt me. "Didn''t they really fight before?" Pei Li was a little worried. He wanted to ask the person who reported the situation to him, but then he realized the naivety of his problem. After rubbing his eyebrows, Peili made a decision. He was afraid that I would be bullied in the process, so he rushed to the hospital as soon as he could. "What''s the matter with you now?" When Pei Li saw the scene in front of Ximen, he felt that he couldn''t accept it. Because before the appearance of Pei Li, several of us had always maintained the superficial peace. Jiang Xiaobei and Gu Xiang were just superficial politeness, but now I didn''t realize that there was something wrong with Jiang Xiaobei. "Drink some water first." I don''t know what words I should say, but I always feel that I owe Jiang Xiaobei, so now I''m just a little gallant. "Such things will not trouble you." When Jiang Xiaobei saw my action, his smile solidified for a moment, but he reacted quickly and grabbed the water cup in my hand with a smile. "We are friends. It doesn''t take much effort to do these things." I feel in my heart that during this period of time, Jiang Xiaobei was too polite to me, and there was a sense of alienation. Jiang Xiaobei saw my stubborn attitude now, but he didn''t continue to argue with me. He put the water cup down on my hand with a smile. But when Pei Li came in and saw it, he thought that I had been bullied. That''s why he did such a thing. "Come to me first." I didn''t know what was going on, so Perry dragged me to his side. After finishing these things, Pei Li looks at Gu Xiang and Jiang Xiaobei who are sitting there. Maybe it''s because Pei Li''s eyes are too sharp, so Jiang Xiaobei is not happy. He thinks Pei Li is aiming at them. "If you really can''t do these things, then don''t do them. I don''t want to embarrass you." When Jiang Xiaobei saw this scene, he raised his mouth with a sneer and began to mock. When I heard Jiang Xiaobei''s words, I felt more and more remorse in my heart. I originally wanted to compensate her, but now something like this happened. I want to get well with Jiang xiaobeizhong and get back to the situation before us, so what I''m doing now is to compensate her. When I heard Jiang Xiaobei say this to me, I felt more and more uncomfortable in my heart. I thought that this time she was still unwilling to forgive me. "Pei Li didn''t mean anything else. He just misunderstood the present situation. You don''t have to be angry." Gu Xiang saw the subtlety of the current situation and laughed in his heart, but he didn''t express it. Instead, he began to comfort Jiang Xiaobei. And I have been looking at them doing these things, my heart is very uncomfortable, and see me and Peili have been holding together, I feel this scene is very dazzling. "You let me go first." I whispered this to Peili, but he turned a deaf ear, as if he didn''t hear what I had just said to him. I saw a man sitting there sulky jiangxiaobei, don''t know what kind of mind, suddenly broke away from Peili''s hand, and then ran to jiangxiaobei''s side. "It''s not that I don''t want to do these things. Perry just misunderstood the present situation. You really don''t have to be angry about this." I thought Jiang Xiaobei was angry because of Pei Li''s attitude, but I didn''t think that Jiang Xiaobei just let out a little of his anger that he had accumulated in recent days. Pei Li is a little sad. Looking at my low voice in front of Jiangxiao north, he doesn''t want to continue to watch. Now I will only make Pei Li feel sad and sad. Now I look humble to the extreme, with the tone is all low voice, see here, Peili is not willing to continue to see. "Leave this place first, and I''ll come to you after a while." I see Pei Li still standing at the door, and I want to solve this problem in my heart. Pei Li originally wanted to leave. After hearing my words, he didn''t have any hesitation and strode to the door. "Peili! You wait for me! I have something else to tell you! " Gu Xiang was sitting there calmly, but when he saw that Pei Li was going to leave, he put down his previous airs. Gu Xiang was worried in his heart, so when he caught up with Pei Li, the range of action was a little bigger. But now I don''t care about it. All my energy is on Jiang Xiaobei. I hope Jiang Xiaobei doesn''t care about the previous thing with me, and we can become the same friends as before. But what I don''t know now is that Jiang Xiaobei has changed when I don''t know, but I think the other party is my friend, so I stubbornly want to make up with the other party. Chapter 696 And after they all left the ward, now there are only two people here, Jiang Xiaobei and I. "Don''t worry about the previous thing in your heart. Pei Li just misunderstood it. There was no malice." I thought Jiang Xiaobei was still worrying about the previous thing, so I opened my mouth gently, trying to comfort Jiang Xiaobei and let Jiang Xiaobei let go of the previous knot. "If you feel that Pei Li''s practice makes you feel uncomfortable, I''m here to apologize for him. Do you think that''s ok?" Jiang Xiaobei''s silence makes me feel more and more uneasy. I''m afraid that Jiang Xiaobei has kept everything in mind, so the tone of voice now also has a hint of supplication. If at this time I can calm down and think about this matter carefully, then I will find that there is something wrong with this matter. Jiang Xiaobei''s attitude on this matter is very strange. Originally, she would never be angry because of these things, but now she looks moody. In my heart, I was worried that Jiang Xiaobei was not thinking about this matter, and now I haven''t thought about so many things. "I also know that Pei Li just misunderstood us, but Pei Li''s eyes just made me feel very uncomfortable, so I lost my temper like this." Jiang Xiaobei realized in her heart that the time has come. She can''t do things too much, and she still asks me. She must be soft with me before I can agree to her request this time. When I saw Jiang Xiaobei let go, I felt a little happy. I thought that she had let go of this time, and we could be friends again. But what I don''t know is that she has other plans in her heart, and wants to use me to do other things. "I didn''t care about the incident just now. It''s just that the recent incident makes me feel very uncomfortable. The incident just now is a fuse. That''s why I''m angry with you." Jiang Xiaobei knows better than anyone else in his heart. Now I''m actually very easy to cajole. I can succeed with any reason. When I heard what Jiang Xiaobei said to me, I naturally believed her. I think what she said is true. "I was worried all the time just now. You will really take this matter to heart." Now I am also relieved, some assured smile. "But if you feel any pressure in the recent period of time, you must always contact me." I thought of the words that Jiang Xiaobei had just said to me, and I added a little uneasy. I was afraid that it would be uncomfortable for Jiang Xiaobei to keep all these things in mind, so I began to explain it in this way. But when my words fell into Jiang Xiaobei''s ears, they turned into laughing at her present situation. "If it wasn''t for you, we wouldn''t be like this." Jiang Xiaobei was a little angry in his heart, but he forced himself to show a smile on the surface. "The recent situation of Lu Xingyi should be better." At this time, I was busy taking care of Lu Xingyi and didn''t notice something wrong with Jiang Xiaobei. "Thank you for your help to both of us during this period. In fact, I also know that you didn''t do the previous thing, or you can''t put down the past things in your heart." Jiang Xiaobei cleared his throat, and there was a bit of affectation in his tone. However, after hearing this, I was too happy to notice it. She is really forcing herself to say these words now, that is to make me think that the relationship between us has been reconciled as before, and after a period of time, I will be willing to do things for her. "I really can''t put those things down, that''s why I blame you." When Jiang Xiaobei talks about it, it seems that he has already brought a sense of grievance. "I know that the thing before has nothing to do with you, and you can''t do such a harmful thing, so I misunderstood you all the time." "I know that I am sorry for this, but I also hope that the relationship between the two of us can be restored to the way before. We are still very good friends." So I said a lot at a time. When I saw my smiling face, I felt a little disgusted in my heart, but I didn''t express it directly. Instead, I hid that feeling in my heart. In recent years, I have been looking forward to this scene. When Jiang Xiaobei really said these words to me, I was so happy that I couldn''t believe it. "It''s always been in my heart." When I said that, I stopped for a moment. "Since you are willing to put down the previous things, we are still very good friends." When things come here, I unilaterally think that all things are over, but when my words fall to jiangxiaobei, there is only nausea left. Her heart is full of contempt for me, I do not know why I can do so many things, said with a smile that we are still very good friends. Jiang Xiaobei still forced himself to smile, just like the relationship between us is really good. We have never experienced those things before. "I feel a little stuffy recently, but no one can accompany me out. I wonder if you can go out with me to relax?" Jiang Xiaobei casually thought of a reason and then wanted to take me out with him. "You can actually come to me in the recent period of time. Now that you have proposed it, let''s go out now." When I heard Jiang Xiaobei say this, I didn''t think much about anything and agreed to her at the first time. But what jiangxiaobei didn''t expect was that Gu Xiang suddenly called in the process of our two going out. Jiang Xiaobei saw the caller ID on the screen and was a little worried, because now I am not far away from her, so I can hear her now. Jiang Xiaobei quickly found a corner next to him. At the moment when he received the phone call, he lowered his voice. "Qin Yan is next to me now. If you have anything, you can send a text message." Gu Xiang found Jiang Xiaobei this time. She wanted to discuss something with Jiang Xiaobei, but she didn''t expect that she would say this to herself. Although she felt funny in her heart, she did as Jiang Xiaobei said to herself. When it was over, Jiang Xiaobei sighed and walked out with some confidence, as if nothing had happened. He patted me on the shoulder with a smile. "I may have some other things. You wait for me here. When I finish my work, we''ll go out together to relax." I know she is very busy in the recent period of time, and I feel a little distressed in my heart, "do you need my help?" "Just wait for me here for a while." Jiang Xiaobei also showed me a brilliant smile, and then took his mobile phone to the next corner. Gu Xiang edited everything he wanted to say on the phone into a text message, and then sent it to him. Gu Xiang this time is to let Jiang Xiaobei to the appointed place to talk about things, Jiang Xiaobei received Gu Xiang''s text message, immediately realized the importance of this matter. What''s more, now she is also afraid of long night and dreams, so she wants to promise Gu Xiang at the first time. She is also afraid that I will be sitting there and see anything wrong. When I was still waiting for Jiang Xiaobei, I saw that Jiang Xiaobei was concentrating on her mobile phone. I thought it was funny, but I was in love with her. I know what she was like before, so when I saw her change now, I felt sad in my heart. The former one was changed into what she is now. As a friend, I couldn''t bear it. "Wait for me there first. I''ll go to that place now." Now jiangxiaobei has no hesitation, in the first time agreed to Gu Xiang, then put away his mobile phone, smile to me. "Have you dealt with all your affairs?" I used to sit in place waiting for Jiang Xiaobei. When I saw Jiang Xiaobei coming to me, I subconsciously thought that she had dealt with those things. "This time it''s quite serious. I need to go there myself to solve it." Speaking of this, Jiang Xiaobei sighed, as if he really felt sorry for it. "So I may not be able to go out with you this time. I have made an appointment with you before, but I can''t go with you now." When he said that, Jiang Xiaobei''s face was full of apologies, as if he really blamed himself for breaking an appointment. "I''m really sorry about this, and I didn''t expect that this would happen suddenly." When I heard what Jiang Xiaobei said to me, I didn''t have any dissatisfaction in my heart. After all, Jiang Xiaobei has his own private life, but I have planned my time, and I feel helpless in my heart. "If you have something else to do, you can do it first. It doesn''t matter here." I also saw Jiang Xiaobei''s self reproach. I felt a little uncomfortable in my heart, so I opened my mouth to help Jiang Xiaobei. Chapter 697 "I''ll get out of here first. I''ll come back to you when I have time." After Jiang Xiaobei left such a sentence, he left here in a hurry. I saw the back of Jiang Xiaobei who ran away in a hurry. I sighed in my heart, but I still didn''t say anything. Because Jiang Xiaobei and I proposed to relax before, so I had planned everything in my heart, but I didn''t expect that Jiang Xiaobei would break the appointment suddenly. I feel helpless in my heart, but I also know that I can''t attribute the responsibility to Jiang Xiaobei. She has no choice but to do such a thing. "It''s still early now. I don''t have anything else to do. I''d better go to the company now." I looked at the time and found that there is still a long time to go, so I plan to go to the company to have a look at the situation. I''m just one person now. I can just go to the company. Recently, I''ve been dealing with the troubles around me, but I still haven''t put my energy on my work. I originally planned to go to the company from here, but I saw Peili on the side of the road. Peili seemed to have been waiting for me for a long time. When I saw him, he quickly came to me. "I have something I want to tell you." Pei Li some anxious mouth, said the words, but let me feel some strange. Now Pei Li looks very anxious, as if there is something in his heart. His current state is very rare in my impression. So I subconsciously thought that now he had something important to tell me, and quickly came to his side, "What do you want to tell me?" I know he''s worried now, so he didn''t delay his time to ask Peili directly. "When I was in the hospital today, I observed the reactions of several of you. I don''t think Jiang Xiaobei is right now." When Pei Li said this, he stopped for a moment, as if worried that I would think more because of his words. He added a few words, "in the past, jiangxiaobei was never like this. She would directly say anything in her heart, and she would never be so sarcastic as now, so I think something is not right." "What''s more, there have been too many coincidences recently. I think there is something wrong with these things." I am also aware of the current problems. Perry is trying his best to make his words as euphemistic as possible, but I can still hear some suspicion from his words. What Pei Li wants to tell me now is that he thinks Jiang Xiaobei has some problems. I know why Pei Li thinks so. I can understand Pei Li''s idea, but I can''t do it when I really doubt Jiang Xiaobei. What''s more, I have been friends with Jiang Xiaobei for such a long time. I think I know Jiang Xiaobei''s character and what he will do, so I believe in her now. Now I don''t want to easily doubt anyone around me. Although I keep vigilant to others, I still don''t have any vigilance to those so-called friends. So when I heard Pei Li say this to me, my heart is indifferent, think that in this matter, Pei Li think more. "But the two of us have been friends for a long time. I know Jiang Xiaobei''s character very well." I thought it over for a moment, and then I replied like this to Perry. I also know that Pei Li is all out of kindness, so I still want to make my words sound as gentle as possible, and I don''t want to express it too directly. "What''s more, I think you are too worried about this matter. Jiang Xiaobei doesn''t seem to be the person who will do such a thing." I seldom refute Peili in this way, but at this time, I suddenly open my mouth like this. "But now there are too many coincidences. There must be some problems." Pei Li also knew that I didn''t want to believe it in my heart. For a moment, he didn''t force me to accept his own point of view. He just opened his mouth to explain it to me. "I can understand what you think now, but I still don''t want to doubt Jiang Xiaobei. What''s more, I always regard Jiang Xiaobei as my friend." I think this is a matter of great concern. We don''t need to doubt Jiang Xiaobei. "Go to work first. I''ll drive you." Seeing the cross ditch between the two of us, Pei Li didn''t worry. Instead, he spoke to me and softened his voice. I nodded, did not do more entanglement in this matter, I think it is Pei Li think more about this matter, Jiang Xiaobei can not have that purpose. After I put this thing down, I began to think about other things. I forgot it for a moment, but Peili was thinking all the time and never forgot it. In the process of walking between us, I suddenly raised my head and wanted to say something, but I found that I couldn''t open my mouth. When I looked at Peili''s eyes, I was cruel and asked everything I wanted to ask. "You''d better deal with Gu Xiang''s affairs first, otherwise I always feel that there is something in my heart." Some of my slow to say out of their own mind, but on the Pei Li smiling eyes. Pei Li thought I didn''t care about it at first, but now after seeing my attitude, he knows that I just didn''t express my thoughts. "Before long, she will leave us. You can rest assured about this." But unexpectedly, Pei Li just made such a promise. When I asked this question, I was in a panic for a moment. I was afraid that Peili could not give me the answer I wanted. However, after hearing Peili''s answer, I immediately put down my heart. I didn''t answer any more, but in my heart, I really believe in Peili. I would like to believe the promise he made to me, and I would also like to believe that the words he said to me are true. I really think too much about those things before. Pei Li has no feelings for Gu Xiang, and what he is doing now is just acting on occasion. Pei Li has already explained this to me in the previous period. "Then I''ll wait for you to give me good news." At this time, I really smile, some look forward to Peili, found that he also looked at me with a smile.. In the moment when we two looked at each other, I lowered my head in embarrassment. Now my heart is full of happiness, but Gu Xiang, standing in the distance and seeing this scene, doesn''t think so. Gu Xiang was originally discussing the current situation with Jiang Xiaobei. Both of them knew it was urgent, so they found a secret corner and made it clear. Jiang Xiaobei and Gu Xiang had the same attitude on this matter. They didn''t delay much time, and they didn''t want to be seen discussing things together. When he and Jiang Xiaobei made it clear, Gu Xiang came out alone, but when he came out, he saw the two of us in the distance. Gu Xiang felt that something was wrong. When he wanted to see it in the past, he found that Pei Li was looking back. He could only stay in the same place and watched us carefully. She also found that Pei Li''s attitude towards me was different. When she thought of it, Gu Xiang was still a little angry. Seeing that we were going to leave, Gu Xiang finally couldn''t bear it any more. She wanted to pass by, stopped us and asked why we were together again. But this scene was just seen by Gu Qin, who was just passing by. When Gu Qin saw Gu Xiang''s angry face, he knew what she wanted to do, so he reacted immediately. "What do you want to do now?" I don''t know why. Just out of instinct, Gu Qin grabbed her. Gu Xiang had some anger in his heart. When he was held, he vented his anger to Gu Qin. "You''re holding me here now. What do you want to do?" Before Gu Qin spoke again, Gu Xiang directly interrupted him, saying very uncomfortable words. "It was before. Didn''t I make it clear to you? Now I will tell you that you have nothing to do with me, so you don''t have to stop me if I want to do something! " Gu Xiang was already angry. When she saw Gu Qin''s appearance, her anger broke out in an instant. She remembered that Gu Qin had refused to cooperate with her because of me. She also remembered that Gu Qin had given up their previous plan because of me. When she thought of this, Gu Xiang naturally began to blame Gu Qin. "If it wasn''t because you didn''t have the ability, how could it be like this?" She has long lost her former lady look, and now she looks like a market woman. "If you can be firm in your mind, then we don''t have to be so embarrassed now! I really don''t understand, before you look very normal, but why do you suddenly lose all your reason when you face her Neither of them mentioned who that person was, but they knew better than anyone that it was me. Chapter 698 When he heard Gu Xiang''s accusation against him, Gu Qin didn''t feel much in his heart. He didn''t fly into a rage in his imagination and didn''t refute Gu Xiang''s words. Now Gu Xiang''s voice is sharp to the extreme, and it seems sharp when it falls in his ears. Gu Qin has a good temper, but he doesn''t refute Gu Xiang. Gu Xiang had said it on his own, but he didn''t notice the situation around him and didn''t realize the problem. "Isn''t it all about you? We have agreed on what to do before, but now you suddenly give up our previous plan "If you can finish all that you have arranged for yourself as soon as possible, then the present situation will not be the same as it is now!" Gu Xiangpo some hysterical cry out these words, when it comes to the end, but only in Gu Qin''s face to see the calm and indifferent. Gu Xiang''s voice suddenly stopped, as if it stopped in an instant. She immediately closed her mouth and looked carefully at the person in front of her. Now Gu Qin makes Gu Xiang feel that something is not right. Before, Gu Qin would refute Gu Xiang''s words, but now he seems to have been completely indifferent. Gu Qin''s heart was calm when he heard Gu Xiang''s accusations. He had long thought that the other party would react like this, so there was no place to be angry now. What''s more, Gu Qin did spend a lot of time on me, but he didn''t get anything. In the end, he became what he is now. But I don''t know why, in Gu Qin''s heart, he was just blaming himself. He never put the responsibility on me. Gu Qin knew better than anyone that this matter had nothing to do with me, and now I have become the object of criticism because they have vented their anger on me. Gu Qin also knows that my heart is not in his own body. The intimacy with him before is because he wants to stimulate Peili. That''s why he does things like that. It''s not because I really like him. When he thought of this, Gu Qin was still a bit lost. He didn''t know where he was not as good as Pei Li. But even now, he didn''t want to listen to Gu Xiang''s words. "I advise you to be safe." Gu Qin carefully thought for a long time, or left such a sentence. At this time, he couldn''t understand why Gu Xiang hated me so much in her heart, and I didn''t do anything out of the ordinary. However, there seemed to be a deep hatred between us in Gu Xiang''s place, not to mention that she didn''t want to let go. Gu Qin was still worried about my safety. He was afraid that Gu Xiang would do something excessive to me, so he wanted to warn her here. Maybe the current warning can''t play any real role, and Gu Xiang won''t just let go of the previous things in his heart, but it can still make Gu Xiang alert. "I hope you can keep a distance from Qin Yan during this period of time. I have made it clear to you in the previous period of time. If you do something out of line, then I will not forgive you." Gu Qin''s air is still cold, and his words make Gu Xiang feel angry, but helpless. "I will also pay attention to your dynamic, if you want to do something excessive, then think about the cost of doing it later." Gu Qin knew that Gu Xiang didn''t give up now, so he just added such a sentence. "I just want to know, you have paid so much for each other, then does the other side appreciate it?" Gu Xiang''s voice sounds ironic. When he looks at the person standing in front of him, he feels funny. When was Gu Qin so indecisive? I not only gave up my previous plan, but also warned myself here, hoping that I would not hurt me. "If you have this Kung Fu, you''d better think about how to do your own things well." Gu Xiang didn''t care about what the other side said to him. Now he just thought that the other side was very funny. After all, there was never any emotion between them. Gu Xiang knew that the other party was not willing to help him, but if Gu Qin really stopped his action, Gu Xiang would never show mercy. When Gu Xiang was on the road alone, he suddenly thought of the thing that had failed before. Pei Li''s parents still have some opinions about him now. Pei Li''s parents believed in her very much, but after that happened, they complained about Gu Xiang and thought that Gu Xiang was very unreliable. When Gu Xiang thought of this, he suddenly had a plan in his heart. He went to Pei Li''s parents'' house alone, and wanted to talk to them and dispel their opinions. What''s more, we can also explain the current situation to them. Peili''s parents will not have any hesitation in this matter. For example, they put down their heart when they think about it. "In my recent time, there is nothing important, so I thought of you at the first time and wanted to come and talk with you." In front of Pei Li''s parents, Gu Xiang was still innocent, as if she was really a little girl who didn''t know the world. "Sit here first." After what happened last time, Pei Li''s mother still has some opinions on Gu Xiang. She thinks that her work is unreliable. But this time Gu Xiang obviously made up her mind. She chatted with Peili''s parents for a long time, and let Peili''s parents get rid of her preconceptions. "Perry hasn''t been home for a long time. When I ask him, he always tells me that he is very busy with his work and has no time to accompany me." When referring to their emotional status quo, Gu Xiang deliberately made a look of grievance, his eyes seemed to have tears in them, and his words made Peili''s parents angry. "Do you know what he has been busy about recently?" Peili''s parents don''t want to believe Gu Xiang''s words, and they don''t want to believe that Peili is too busy to go home. "I don''t know the reason in my heart. I''m always afraid that Pei Li and Qin Yan will continue their previous relationship..." Gu Xiang seems aggrieved and pinches his clothes. "His mood is very unstable during this period of time." When listening to Gu Xiang''s words, Pei Li''s parents subconsciously think that Pei Li has seen me again, and we have continued the previous things, so they wait for Pei Li at home, hoping that he can come back and give them a reasonable explanation in person. "Let''s wait for him at home for a while. When he comes back, we''ll make it clear to him face to face." Pei Li''s parents think they have come up with a compromise. Gu Xiang naturally had no opinions on this matter. When he heard Pei Li''s parents say so, there was no hesitation, so he nodded and agreed. But they have been waiting for Pei Li, but they didn''t expect that Pei Li didn''t come back all night, and Pei Li''s parents'' faces became worse and worse at this time. "What time is it now? Why hasn''t Perry come home yet Pei Li''s mother was the first to lose her breath. After looking at the time on her watch, she was a little worried. The whole family were waiting for Peili to come back, but what no one thought was that Peili didn''t come home all night, and Peili''s parents didn''t have any tolerance on this matter. "Why don''t we go to Qin Yan''s house?" Gu Xiang seems to have suddenly thought of this idea. He carefully says that when he exports, he immediately gets the approval of Peili''s parents. Pei Li has been in my home this evening. We haven''t been so gentle for a long time, so we both cherish this time. "Are you going to work?" When I got up alone, I prepared breakfast and put all those things on the table. When I was ready, I asked him in a warm voice. "It''s still a while." In the early morning, Pei Li seemed to be a bit lazy. When he came to the dining table, he just opened the stool and sat down. Then he gave me a smile. But what neither of us thought was that we would be suddenly opened at this time. When Pei Li''s parents looked inside angrily, they saw two people in the living room. "I didn''t guess wrong!" Pei Li''s father just stood on one side with a green face. Pei Li''s mother ran over and pointed at me angrily. His mother didn''t want to blame her son, so she began to blame me now, "do you know the etiquette and shame? They have established a relationship, but now you have done such a thing! " "We''ve been waiting for Perry at home all night, but none of us thought that you would stay Perry at your house for the night!" Pei Li''s mother said this matter with a strong sense, as if it was really my problem, "what do you want us to do to let our family go?" Chapter 699 "I really don''t understand. Since we have made things so clear with you before, why do you want to do such things now?" Pei Li''s mother also looked very angry. When she pointed at me, her fingers were still shaking. But when I saw this scene, I suddenly noticed a funny meaning from it. "It''s ridiculous that I was the one who was bullied on this matter, but why did they all pretend to be wronged?" Now when I see their faces, I just feel sick. Peili and I are the two people who really love each other, but I don''t know why, I don''t have anything to offend them, but they wholeheartedly want to break up Peili and me. Now things have become like this, and I don''t have many requests, but I really can''t understand why they can''t even satisfy my wishes? What''s more, I didn''t do anything too much, but in the face of Pei Li''s mother''s criticism, I still lowered my head, hoping that the other side can stop. "We have made things very clear with you before, and you have promised us, but why do you appear now?" When Peili''s father stood aside, although he didn''t speak, he also looked at me with severe eyes. His eyes were like ice cones, which made me feel very uncomfortable. "Why do you seduce my son over and over again?" Pei Li''s mother looked very angry, as if she could faint from here in the next second. Her elegant appearance before has disappeared, just like a woman who has never had a good education, pointing at me and swearing. "Our family doesn''t owe you anything, but why do you have to do such a thing?" Gu Xiang had been watching the farce silently, but he didn''t say a word, and even left the place consciously. Although she didn''t respond very promptly to some things, she was very keen on this matter. She knew that this matter was about several of them and had nothing to do with Gu Xiang. "I''ll go to my room and pack up first. You can talk slowly." Gu Xiang only left such a sentence, and then he left the room in a hurry, unwilling to stand with us. Although this shows her attitude, Gu Xiang is not totally indifferent to this matter. When she is alone in the room, she is still listening to the voice outside the door. Gu Xiang also wants to participate in this matter, but he is afraid that his appearance at this time will make Peili feel uncomfortable and stay in the room alone. "Enough." Pei Li''s mother didn''t seem to finish, but she was interrupted by Pei Li. In this process, Pei Li always had a black face. He didn''t seem to agree with what they said, but he didn''t retort. Until now this time, Pei Li just low and deep of say such a words. Although there are only two simple words, Pei Li''s parents seem to be very angry because of Pei Li''s words. They can''t believe it and open their eyes. Originally, I thought that Peili would keep silent on this matter, so they could shamefully humiliate me here and take this opportunity to teach Peili a lesson, but I didn''t expect that Peili would retort himself. "Are you arguing with us here for such a woman?" Pei Li''s mother looked at her son incredulously, "do you know how much you are doing now?" I just looked at them quietly, as if their affairs had nothing to do with me, and the woman they just accused was not me. But the two words that Pei Li said just now made me unable to calm down. I also threw some surprised expression to Pei Li, but I saw a firm look on Pei Li''s face. I also had a result in my heart, but I didn''t say it. Instead, I stood by quietly. "You''ve done enough today. If there''s nothing else, please go back." Pei Li is still the light appearance before, but his patience has disappeared in the words his parents just said. In the recent period of time, he has been patient for a long time, but did not expect that his parents can challenge their bottom line again. Pei Li can''t tolerate anyone bullying me, but his parents have done such things again and again. When he thinks about it, Pei Li also thinks that he really has nothing to endure. "Are we training you to grow up so that you can say such irresponsible words now?" Pei Li''s parents seem to be extremely cold, especially Pei Li''s mother. Pei Li''s father, tie Tieqing, stood there with a face and didn''t say a word, but the air pressure around him was cold enough. "Don''t go to the company any more in the future!" Pei Li''s father, who had been quiet for a long time, suddenly opened his mouth and yelled at Pei Li angrily. He thinks that the threat like this can let Peili let go and make Peili realize the seriousness of this matter. "If you are stubborn in this matter, then even if we give the company to outsiders, we will never let you take over!" Pei Li''s father''s voice is very loud, and Gu Xiang and I are still in the room a little shocked. We didn''t expect that things would become what they are now. The current situation seems irreparable. "Good!" What we all didn''t expect is that Pei Li answered his father''s words with a loud voice just now. He seems to have made up his mind. "I''ve been patient for a long time, now I really can''t continue to endure it." Pei li felt that he was tolerant enough, but they had no choice but to challenge his bottom line again and again, so it was only a matter of time before he broke with them. "Do you know what you''re talking about now?" Peili''s mother obviously can''t accept the present situation, some can''t bear to cover his chest, and Peili''s father is also standing there panting, it seems that he didn''t expect that his son would give himself such an answer. Pei Li''s mother could not help trembling with anger. She should have wanted to say something else, but at the end, she suddenly fell behind. People around us were a little shocked when they saw this scene. They didn''t expect that Peili''s mother would suddenly faint. The scene looked chaotic, but none of us spoke. Pei Li''s father took the lead and sent his mother to the hospital. Before he left, he glared at us. I followed them to the hospital, but met Gu Xiang at the door. "What else are you doing here? Is it just to see our jokes? Don''t you think you''ve gone too far this time? " Gu Xiang, like a victim, began to blame me, "you have stimulated my aunt into the hospital. What else do you want to do?" Gu Xiang just like the just side, began to guard at the door of the hospital, not willing to let me in. "I beg you to stop targeting our family. Why don''t you let go of the previous thing?" The voice of democracy sounds very harsh, and the utterance makes me feel sick. When I looked up at Xiang carefully, I found that she looked very confident when she said these words. It''s like these words are true, not to mention Gu Xiang has been satirizing me. "Didn''t you promise so readily? Why do you suddenly change your mind now? Do you realize that you have been abandoned after seeing the present situation? " I still keep my own silence now. After Gu Xiangjiao saw my silence, he subconsciously thought it was the performance of my guilty heart, so he showed more and more rampant and aggressive. She was perfectly upright, and didn''t feel guilty because of what she said wrong. When she pointed at me, she also looked mean. Now the tone of Gu Xiang''s speech makes me feel very uncomfortable, not to mention that this matter has nothing to do with me. "You just have two sides of your mind. You think you are perfect, but do you really think your poor acting skills can deceive everyone?" Now I can''t bear it, and I don''t think I have anything to endure. I just let go of my temper and say all the words I wanted to say to you. Now I don''t need any hesitation, I just need to say my own ideas, I don''t need to continue to endure. "But what I need to tell you now is that I will not continue to bear it any more. If you still do such excessive things as you do today, I will certainly not spare you lightly. I hope you can remember this clearly." I hope that this time I can tell Gu Xiang about it directly, so as not to disturb my normal life by doing something too much. Gu Xiang didn''t seem to think that I would suddenly say such words. For a moment, he was still worried. He raised his hand and wanted to fan me. Chapter 700 "What are you doing?" I didn''t take precautions in this matter. When Gu Xiang''s hand was about to fall on my face, Pei Li suddenly appeared. Pei Li originally wanted to come out to see my situation, but he didn''t expect that when he came out, he would see the present scene. Pei Li was angry, but he felt a little distressed. Gu Xiang obviously did not expect that Pei Li would suddenly come out at this time. For a moment, he was stunned in the same place, but was patted down by Pei Li. "What are you going to do now?" Pei Li saw Gu Xianggang''s action, so he was more and more angry. If he came later, Gu Xiang''s hand would really fall on my face. When he thought of this, Pei Li softened his voice and asked me softly, "what''s your situation now?" I didn''t react, but when I saw the two of them now, I was moved. "Are you all right?" Pei Li saw that I was still standing silent, and asked such a question. "I''m in good shape now. You don''t have to worry about me." When I got up, I answered Pei Li''s question in a soft voice. Gu Xiang obviously didn''t expect that he would be held by Pei Li when he was doing this move. What''s more, Pei Li''s eyes, which looked at her now, were a little more bad. "Why are you holding me now?" The blow in recent days has made Gu Xiang look a little collapsed. She doesn''t know why people around her are on my side. As if she really did something wrong, all the people around me have to speak for me. No matter what she does, someone comes out to stop her. "Aunt is still lying in the hospital bed, do you know who caused all this?" Gu Xiang was short of breath for a moment, but when he was looking at Pei Li''s eyes, he couldn''t say anything. Now Pei Li seems too calm, even calm let Gu Xiang feel a little afraid. "It''s all because of her!" When Gu Xiang said this, her finger suddenly pointed at me, "if it wasn''t for her excessive words, my aunt would not be in hospital with gas dizziness!" Gu Xiang separated himself from this matter very much. From the beginning to the end, he was just blaming me. Their common hatred made me feel funny. But now Peili. But still silent looking at her, did not say a word, no attitude has said. Gu Xiang, after having a look at such Pei Li, suddenly felt guilty, as if Pei Li had seen through all his disguises. "You can solve the problem by yourself. I''ll go to the ward to see my aunt." Gu Xiang just left such a sentence, which can be regarded as a step down for himself. "I''m sending you home now, so you don''t get involved in these things any more." Pei Li''s voice was low and deep. When I was still thinking about the present situation, I suddenly opened my mouth like this. "If you need me, just call me." I know that under the current situation, I should not stay for a long time, so now I don''t have any hesitation. After leaving such a sentence, I reluctantly smile at Peili and leave. I also know that Pei Li is not in a good mood now, so when I say those words, I still have some hesitation. I want to stay in this place to continue to accompany him, and I don''t want to be absent for any time, but when I saw his silence, I found that I couldn''t say anything. In my heart, I still feel sorry for Pei Li, for his forbearance now, and for all that he has undertaken. I also know that at this time, Pei Li''s pressure is not less than mine. What''s more, in the face of these things, it always brings people a different feeling of annoyance. I originally wanted to leave here, but when I looked back after walking a few steps, I found that Peili was still looking at the figure I left, and suddenly felt a little unbearable in my heart. But I still don''t want to embarrass Peili. I know I should leave this place now. "Then I''ll indulge a little." I said this to myself in my heart, and then suddenly turned around. A man ran back in a hurry. When Perry saw me doing this, he looked a little surprised. "If you need me, you can come to me at any time, and I''ll be standing with you all the time." I still didn''t suppress my impulse. After a person ran in a hurry, he hugged Peili and left such a sentence in his ear. Pei Li''s eyes were originally calm, but after hearing my words and my actions, there was a beam of light. And after I finished these, I didn''t stay here any more. I went back to my home according to Peili''s arrangement. In another place, Jiang Xiaobei also knows about it. Gu Xiang intentionally revealed it to her, so that Jiang Xiaobei could seize this opportunity to speak in Peili''s ear. "I heard that my aunt is in hospital." The relationship between jiangxiaobei and Peili is good. At this time, they look like acquaintances. When they get to the hospital, they find Peili easily. "Well." The answer to her is that Pei Li is as calm and silent as ever. Today Pei Li looks very quiet, and even doesn''t want to say a word more. "Lu Xingyi is also lying in the hospital bed now." Jiang Xiaobei originally wanted to say something, but when the words came to the mouth, he just said such a sentence. Jiang Xiaobei''s words caused Peili a lot of memories. He thought of what happened before and saw Jiang Xiaobei standing here. Suddenly, he felt something was wrong. Jiang Xiaobei''s appearance was too coincidental, and what he said to himself now seemed to induce him to think in which way. "Everything changed after meeting Qin Yan." Jiang Xiaobei suddenly laughs at herself. She knows Pei Li''s character and what kind of person he is. When Pei Li heard what Jiang Xiaobei said to himself, he immediately became alert. "I didn''t expect that so many things would happen after I met her." Jiang Xiaobei''s tone still sounds a little lost. "We had a good time in the previous period, but the changes in our lives all started here." Pei Li is acutely aware of the meaning of Jiang Xiaobei''s words, so he immediately interrupts her. "All this has nothing to do with Qin Yan. The occurrence of these things may be caused by human beings, but it is absolutely impossible for her to do it." Jiang Xiaobei didn''t expect that Pei Li would suddenly refute himself. His face looked a little embarrassed. His lips opened and closed several times, but he still didn''t say anything. Pei Li thought outside for a moment, then talked with Jiang Xiaobei for a while. After taking a look, he walked into the ward. Pei Li''s mother has always been elegant and noble. She has never been as weak as she is now. She seems to have no spirit, nor the usual delicacy and calmness. Pei Li''s mother is still not awake. When she is lying on the sickbed, she seems to be thinking about something and mumbling something to herself. At the moment when Pei Li pushed the door open and went in, it was very quiet in the ward, with only slight footsteps. And Pei Li just stood by his mother''s bed, didn''t say a word, just watched quietly. Pei Li''s father''s eyes became sharper when he saw her enter the door. He was sitting by the bed and looking at his wife. Compared with other days, his eyes were soft. "Come out with me." Pei Li''s father raised his head, lowered his voice, and spoke like this. "We don''t want you to get in touch with that woman, and we think you know that Gu Xiang is your best choice now." After today''s event, Pei Li''s father also saw his son''s persistence in this matter. He knew that hard work had no result, so now he softened his voice and wanted to move Pei Li. "There is no result for you two together. I think you should be very clear about that, so our family chose Gu Xiang for you." When Peili''s father said this, he took a silent look at Peili standing in front of him, but found that the other side had no reaction, just standing in front of him quietly. After thinking for a moment, Perry''s father continued to say, "I think now you should also see your mother''s state. I still want to advise you to keep a certain distance from that woman." Pei Li''s father thinks that what he said this time is actually very mild, and there is no radical place, so Pei Li should be able to listen to his words. "If you think it''s too hard for you to accept a cut, you can put these things down slowly. We can all wait for you for a while, and you don''t have to worry now." Peili''s father made his position clear this time. Peili and I must be separated, even if it took a long time. But Peili just didn''t refute anything. He just listened quietly, and his mood was obscure. Chapter 701 Pei Li seems to be very calm on the surface, but his heart has been agitated to the extreme. In today''s period of time, those people around take turns to fight, just to let Peili put down the relationship between us. However, only the parties themselves know that it is not easy to put down such a relationship. What''s more, the relationship between us is very stable, and there is no need to separate. However, the pressure from the surrounding has made Peili feel a little out of breath. This idea makes Peili feel a little uncomfortable, but now he has no way to solve the problem. Everything around him seems to be airtight, but also with a lot of weight, heavy pressure on Pei Li''s body, let him feel that now he is actually a little tired. Today''s Pei Li is very silent. No matter what others say to him, he will respond with silence. However, silence did not mean that he had no idea in his heart. When he saw the current situation, he had a headache and was upset, but he could not find any way. Suddenly, an idea came to Pei Li''s mind. He wanted to get drunk, even if he was just temporarily drunk. At least he could forget all these things. This is the idea in his heart. Pei Li goes to the bar nearest to his home. When he goes first, people around him immediately focus on him. There are also many women who like him and want to chat with him, but Pei Li is just sitting by the counter, drinking his wine cup after cup, facing everyone in silence, not saying a word, not answering a question. Gu Qin has been looking for someone to look at Pei Li secretly during this period of time. Now when he learns the news that Pei Li is going to the bar, he immediately tells Gu Xiang. In Gu Qin''s heart, in fact, he still has his own plan. He also knows why Gu Xiang hates himself now. It''s only because he didn''t help her in those things before. So he now told Gu Xiang the news in order to let Gu Xiang put down his little hostility to himself and persuade him to stop targeting me. But when Gu Xiang heard the news, he just took it for granted, did not thank him, and did not make any statement. When she hung up the phone, Gu Xiang was a little excited. She put on the dress she thought was the best. Then she painted delicate makeup and went out with confidence. When he got to the bar, Gu Xiang saw Pei Li sitting beside the counter. He felt a little excited. When he wanted to pass by, he found that people around him stopped her. "We don''t know what happened to that man. We have talked a lot with him in the past, but he won''t answer a word. You''d better not go there." There are women around to remind Gu Xiang that Gu Xiang''s purpose is the same as theirs. "We are acquaintances." Gu Xiang answers the other side like this, and then goes to Pei Li''s side. Gu Xiang has never seen him like he is now, but Pei Li seems to be exuding his own charm at any time, and now Pei Li makes Gu Xiang unable to move his eyes. "You drink too much tonight. Let''s go home now." After Gu Xiang cleared his throat, he opened his mouth gently. But now Pei Li has drunk too much wine, and has forgotten all those things before. When he looks at Gu Xiang, his vision is still a little blurred, so he takes Gu Xiang as me. "Here you are." Pei Li''s voice is also low, but the current state makes Gu Xiang feel a little happy. Gu Xiang takes Pei Li back to his home. He originally wanted to have a relationship with Pei Li after he was drunk. But when he got into bed, he didn''t make any reaction, and then he fell asleep. Gu Xiang saw Pei Li who had fallen asleep. He was still a little regretful in his heart, but he didn''t want to let go of this opportunity. Suddenly, he thought of another way. Gu Xiang quickly took off his clothes, and then gently lay down beside Pei Li. After hugging Pei Li, he didn''t forget to pick up his cell phone. Aware that now is a good opportunity, so Gu Xiang did not hesitate, picked up the mobile phone and took a picture. The two of them looked very harmonious in the picture, and Peili was holding her all the time. The two of them looked very warm. When the next morning, Gu Xiang got up from Pei Li''s arms, but he didn''t do anything else. He just put on his clothes, left a note, and then left the place. But when Gu Xiang left, he showed a strange smile to Pei Li who was still sleeping in bed. "Take a look at these photos for yourself. I hope you can let go after you see these things." But what we didn''t expect was that Gu Xiang took the photos of last night to me. Gu Xiang took the photos on the table with some pride, indicating that I would go to see them by myself. My face, in the moment I saw those photos, turned pale, and my brain seemed to faint. I didn''t know what kind of reaction I should make. What kind of reaction should I make? I suddenly had such a problem in my heart, but now my mind is very confused, I can''t say anything. In my eyes, there are only pictures of them holding together. But I still don''t want to believe these things, some sad to put those photos on the table. "Are you still dying? You still don''t want to believe what''s going on? " Gu Xiang showed a little proud smile, which even had a bit of malice, as if mocking my ignorance and stupidity in this matter. But now I can''t listen to anything. My head is full of the pictures of the two of them, but I''m still stubborn and don''t want to believe these things. "How can it be? How can these things happen? " There is such a voice in my heart to do the last resistance, desperately tell yourself, this may be just a misunderstanding. What''s more, I didn''t want to believe it was true. I hugged Peili at noon yesterday, and he looked at me with surprise. But why does Gu Xiang have these photos in his hands now? There is only such a question in my mind, but such a question has also attracted all my attention. I almost scrambled out in a panic. I ran to the door and wanted to go to Peili''s company to ask about Peili''s current situation. I wanted to ask him what was going on. If Perry could give me a reasonable explanation, I might be able to put these things down. I am a little flustered to think like this, but I don''t know that my idea has taken on a bit of self deception, and my illusion has been completely disillusioned after I arrived at the company. I want to go to Perry''s office to find him. Before I get to the door, someone suddenly appears and blocks my way. "Where are you going now?" "I''m going to find Perry." But what I didn''t expect was that after I said such words, those people suddenly stopped me. "Please leave now. We have no one here to welcome you." Their intonation sounds very cold, but the words are like ice, thorn in my heart. I subconsciously thought that these people were all sent by Peili, so now my mood seems more and more excited, and I even have an idea that I must meet Peili today, no matter what the cost is. However, my strength was still too small, and I was soon driven out of the company under the influence of a group of them. When I stood alone at the door of the company, I suddenly realized the seriousness of this matter, and even had no time to shed my tears. I don''t know that Pei Li didn''t come to work today, and those people drove me out because Gu Qin asked them to. But I don''t know. When I stand at the door by myself, all I think about are the photos and the attitude of Perry towards me today. So naturally, I didn''t notice that the weather today was very bad, as if it would rain cats and dogs in the next second, but I was just wearing a coat. When the rain fell on me, I didn''t feel anything. I even had some strange thoughts in my heart, just like I was completely crazy. I don''t know how long I''ve been in the rain. I just feel that time has lost its concept. When I''m waiting here alone, I don''t know how long it has passed or how long it will be. My mind has always been such an idea, supporting me to stand here, but my body does not allow me to do so. So I still can''t stand all this, a person fainted in the rain. Gu Qin has been standing beside the French window of his office. From that angle, he can see me standing outside the company. He really loves me, but he also wants me to realize what kind of person Peili is at this time. Gu Qin has been watching, until I fainted, his face showed a bit of panic, a person ran downstairs to pick me up. Chapter 702 My own memory stopped at the last moment before I fainted. I can''t remember what happened behind. When I wake up in a daze, I have some hindsight reaction. I don''t know the surrounding environment. Where am I now? This kind of thought makes me feel a little uneasy, I don''t know where I am now, my head is very painful, it''s like having a hangover. Rubbed his eyebrows, I began to recall what happened in the end, suddenly remembered those things during the day today, I could have the mood in a moment to go down. "Where am I now?" Still a little confused, I don''t know what the situation is. My heart felt that I should leave here, so I got out of bed. When I looked around, I found that Gu Qin had been sitting beside me and looking at me, but he didn''t say a word. Now he also heard the movement around him, and he felt something was wrong. When he looked up, our eyes suddenly met. "Did you bring me here?" I understood it in a flash, and I was certain. "Well." Gu Qin answered with a low voice, but his manner changed inadvertently. Now he seems to be in a hurry. He seems to think that I misunderstood this matter and want to explain it to me. But now I just feel very uncomfortable, want to go home to sleep, even temporarily forget these things, I don''t want to be sad because of these things. "Thank you this time. Do you have anything else to do?" I tilted my head, as if to see Gu Qin''s mind this time, but the words I said this time are very strange. Perhaps these words can not be called strange, but they can also be called polite and alienated. Gu Qin''s look was lost when he heard my words. "I have nothing else to do." After thinking for a long time, he got such a result. Then he lowered his head and stopped looking at me. "I don''t feel very well now, so I''ll leave first." Now I really don''t have any mind to continue chatting with him. My heart is full of what happened today. For a moment, no matter what I do, I can''t forget it. "You wait!" Even at the moment when I was about to leave, Gu Qin stopped me. She was different from the one in peacetime. His voice now sounded a little uneasy, and it seemed that he was expecting something. "I have something to ask you." When I didn''t wake up, he was always struggling with this matter. He didn''t know whether he should ask this question or not. But now he can''t help seeing me. "Why don''t you just let go now?" He can''t say what he felt from his heart, but the sadness is very real. After meeting me, Gu Qin thought that he had changed a lot, but I don''t know why, but I don''t want to focus on him, even if it''s just a short-term accommodation, but even so, I don''t want to. When I heard his question, I understood his thoughts in a moment. After thinking for a moment, I kept silent. "You''re still weak." He didn''t get my response, sighed, as if he had expected it would be like this, "now live with me first." My body is really very uncomfortable, everywhere is protesting, I did not hesitate now, agreed to him. But what I didn''t expect was that Gu Qin never gave up. "Don''t continue to waste time on him. These things are useless." Gu Qin seemed to be good for me. He said something distressingly, but when the words fell into my ears, there was only irony left. I know what Gu Qin thought, but now I just feel haggard, and I don''t have so much energy to continue such things. I can''t stand it. "What should I do?" Knowing that I should keep silent, but I still have some unbearable words, "I don''t know what to do now." I didn''t say the second half of the sentence, but I was protesting in my heart. I didn''t like Gu Qin''s attitude, but this time Gu Qin was determined to explain it to me. "Perry is with others now." When he said that, it was as if he completely didn''t care. The tone brought me a very different feeling. "So I think you''d better let go and stick to it, and you may not get the result." Now when I hear these words, I just feel irritable, including now. "My body is not very comfortable. I went to bed first." I don''t want to listen any more. I think of a reason to prevaricate. But when I really got to bed, I suddenly couldn''t sleep. I didn''t know what my future would be like. Gu Qin''s words were in my heart. I don''t seem to care about anything, but at the end of the day, I care more than anyone else. I feel very uneasy when anything happens. It''s very late now, but I have a clear mind and I don''t look sleepy. I look out of the window and suddenly feel very sad. This kind of sadness lasted for a long time, not to mention that Gu Qin was more angry after seeing my current state. "There is no way to change the things between you two. What''s more, Gu Xiang has established a relationship with Pei Li. No matter what you do now, it doesn''t help." "There is no result if you insist on it. In my opinion, stop loss in time is your best choice now. You have paid too much energy in this wrong relationship. You should let go." But when I heard these words, I only felt cold and sad. I remembered those things that had happened, and I also thought of every bit of Peili and me. I still have no way to put it down, no matter how others laugh at me, I will not change my mind But it''s not a good thing to keep this matter in my heart for a long time. After that, my body became extremely weak. What''s more, during this period of time, I have been sickly and easy to get sick. Now my body''s resistance is very weak, as if I was terminally ill. But what I don''t know is that Perry hasn''t seen me recently, and he doesn''t know what happened, so there are still some situations. "Why are you still with me now?" Also see Gu Xiang also naturally live in their own room, Pei Li heart inside the irritability can not be suppressed. Now the situation seems very uncertain. I don''t know where it is, and there are still a lot of unresolved issues in the company, but Gu Xiang still has no self-knowledge and is still at home. "Why can''t I stay in your house? I''m your fiancee Pei Li''s attitude in this period of time has been very bad, and Gu Xiang has been patient, in the recent period of time, Gu Xiang''s patience has reached a peak. "I think you should know in your heart what''s going on between us! So if you have points in your mind, you should know what you should do now. " Now there is no need for those disguises between the two people, and Pei Li''s attitude is very direct now. He doesn''t have to care about what he should do, and he just says what he thinks in his heart. "Now I am still your fiancee, how can you treat me with such an attitude?" Gu Xiang''s eyes are full of disbelief. Although Pei Li''s attitude has not been very good in the recent period of time, he will never say such words like this. "What does this matter to me? Why do your dreams cost me? " Now Pei Li couldn''t bear it any more, and he just said what he thought. "But we had a relationship! You can''t do that to me! " Gu Xiang seemed to expect that Pei Li would say something in the next second. He yelled at him like this. "You are still a girl." Pei Li''s eyes were a little disdainful, but his words were in a very gentle tone, as if they were just whispers between lovers. But now the words that Pei Li said made people feel very cold. That kind of coldness directly spread all over his body, "but why can you be so shameless?" Gu Xiang suddenly felt very uncomfortable in her heart. She couldn''t accept Pei Li as she is now. "I''ve sent Qin Yan the photos of you sleeping with me!" Pei Li was in a panic and suddenly remembered that he had not contacted me in the recent period of time. Now Pei Li can''t bear it. He knew what was in the other person''s heart, but he didn''t say it face to face, but Pei Li never thought that Gu Xiang would do such a thing from the beginning to the end. When I thought about what I thought after receiving this photo, Pei li felt that he couldn''t bear it. He raised his hand just like Gu Xiang''s face. Gu Xiang was caught off guard and even stepped back. Chapter 703 But none of us thought that Lu Xingyi would suddenly wake up at this time. His body is still very weak, but he can already talk with us. When Jiang Xiaobei learned the news, she was actually very happy. She had been waiting for today. Fortunately, Lu Xingyi didn''t make her wait for a long time. Now she has woken up. "You wake up at last." She saw Lu Xingyi lying on the sickbed weak, but her heart was still extremely satisfied. After all, the person she loved most came back to her. Jiang Xiaobei''s thoughts have finally been realized. Now he suddenly put down the previous things, and he is not willing to revenge me. "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, but you didn''t keep me waiting." She thought she had a lot to say to Lu Xingyi, but when she got to the end of the conversation, she found that she could only say such a sentence. "It''s my fault." Although the body is still very weak, but the smile inside as if there is infinite power. "You go and get Perry. I have something to tell him." Lu Xing is still thinking about the things before his accident. He wants to tell Peili all those things now and let Peili make corresponding preparations. "Well." Although Jiang Xiaobei didn''t know what he wanted to do, he agreed. "I had a car accident this time. Gu Qin and Gu Xiang should have done it together." Jiang Xiaobei stood on one side. When he heard Lu Xingyi say this, he suddenly jumped in his heart. They didn''t let Jiang Xiaobei leave here, but let Jiang Xiaobei stand aside. It doesn''t matter now. When Jiang Xiaobei heard Lu Xingyi say this, he suddenly felt a kind of extreme absurdity in his heart, "have I been cheated by some of them?" Jiang Xiaobei suddenly felt very uncomfortable, but he planned to continue to listen to him. He stood there without saying a word, just quietly listening to the conversation between them. "I''ve got the evidence of what Gu Qin and Gu Xiang have done. It''s in our office. If you have time, go and get it." Lu Xingyi said all the things he had before the car accident, because he found the handle of those things before the two of them, so the two of them designed the car accident. But he put those documents in his office, which they ignored. "It''s because I found something on both of them that I was set up like this." Lu Xingyi has been involved in this matter, which has a lot to do with it, while Peili is attentively listening to him about these things. "Is all that evidence true?" Perry did not forget the key of the matter, so he asked. "The people I sent before can be sure that this evidence can bring them down." Lu Xingyi nodded. "Good." Pei Li just left such a sentence, and then strode away from here. "I''ll get out of here first." Jiang Xiaobei doesn''t know what to use to describe his current mood, so he can only reluctantly say such a sentence. She had always thought that the incident of Lu Xing moving out of the car accident and being hospitalized had something to do with me, but at this time, she suddenly realized that Gu Xiang had done all those things. And he misunderstood me for such a long time that he did such an excessive thing to me. When Jiang Xiaobei thought of it, he suddenly felt very uncomfortable. She found me at the first time, and I admitted those things I had done before. I listened to these things incredulously, and I felt very sad in my heart. "Before that time, I misunderstood you, and I did so much to you. I also know that I was using your trust." Jiang Xiaobei found me ahead of time. He and I confessed all these things. For a moment, I still couldn''t accept them. But soon I reflected what Jiang Xiaobei said to me. "Did you really get involved in all those things before?" Now I can''t accept it. I really regard her as my friend, but I didn''t expect that she would do such a thing behind her back. "Well." Jiang Xiaobei also nodded a little sad, because of distrust and did such a wrong thing, it is really his own problem. "My heart is in a mess now, and I can''t think about it rationally." I just feel very sad in my heart. The person I believe most betrayed me. Now I see Jiang Xiaobei in front of me, and I can''t forgive her. When I think of the past, I just feel sad. I still have no way to accept this matter, my mind is full of Jiang Xiaobei betrayed me, my most trusted friend betrayed me, this makes me unable to accept. After I picked up my bag, I left this place, leaving Jiang Xiaobei alone in the same place. Jiang Xiaobei looked at my back and sighed in silence, knowing that it was his own problem. After listening to Jiang Xiaobei''s words, I know that this matter has nothing to do with Peili. Peili has never changed his mind and never thought of abandoning me. I still remember when I asked Jiang Xiaobei, "did you cheat me on all these things? Perry has never betrayed me, has he? " I don''t know what kind of mood I used to ask such a sentence, but after getting Jiang Xiaobei''s answer, my mood became heavy in an instant. Perry didn''t leave me all the time, but I always doubted him. I thought he didn''t want to continue this relationship with me, and he wanted to abandon me. I feel very sad when I think of the way when Peili treats me. I have a dispute with Peili because of those trivial things. Because of those people''s provocation, I have a estrangement with Peili. After Peili entered the police station, he came out soon, but now he still wants to give me a period of time to calm down and let me have enough reason to think about it. So Peili didn''t take the initiative to find me. During the previous period, I always misunderstood him and thought that Peili had changed his heart and didn''t want to come to me again. But now, I have known the truth of this matter, and Peili has never changed his mind, and I have no hesitation. I rushed to Peili''s company at the first time. I am very anxious all the way. We have been separated for a long time. I want to seize every minute of us, and in the future. After getting the evidence, Perry didn''t hesitate. He let all the evidence out at the first time. It was true that there was no fraud and it was very true. After seeing these things, people from the outside world pointed public opinion to Gu Xiang and Gu Qin, believing that they were selfish and that what they had done had violated the bottom line of the law. Soon, there were police involved in this matter, and the previous matter was turned out one by one, and the fog above those things was separated clearly. After dealing with these things, now the difficulty has been a little tired, want to find me and I explain all things clearly, let me return to his side. But what he didn''t expect was that when he was about to pack up and go out, he saw me at the door of the office. I''m here. I''m in a hurry all the way, so I''m still panting. Maybe I''m a little embarrassed now, but the happiness in my heart is really true. At the moment when Peili saw me, his eyes had already explained all the problems. I was a little excited and happy. I ran to Peili''s side and hugged him at the first time. Pei Li''s body is still that good smell, brought me a sense of peace of mind, this feeling only he can bring me, this matter, I know. When Peili was hugged by me at the beginning, his body was still stiff for a moment, but he also reacted quickly, and then he hugged me hard. "You''re back to me at last." Pei Li''s voice was still low and deep, but when it fell into my ears, it brought a burst of heartache for no reason. We have been separated for a long time, I have done a lot of measures in this period of time, but now I will not. "I will never leave you in the future." What I said this time is like a promise, but I don''t know who I''m committing to this time. Is it to Peili, to me or to our future? But when the two of us really hold together, the feeling of peace of mind, but let me in a moment, put down everything before. Those things have passed, and the time when we misunderstood each other has passed. From now on, what we have is the future. It was a very bright, but also very brilliant and beautiful future. "I will personally sentence you to life imprisonment, and I will never leave you alone in the future." Pei Li''s voice was very good. I hugged the person in my arms more and more. I was moved and happy. Chapter 704 After the two of us finally determined each other''s mind, my heart is actually very happy, the things that I have been thinking about have finally been solved, and the people I love have never left my side. This idea makes me feel very satisfied, so I often stay at home alone during this period of time, and I am not willing to go out, just waiting for Peili to get off work. It seems that I am very dependent on Peili, and I don''t want to be separated from Peili any more. Even when I am at work, I am thinking about him, and I don''t want to be separated from him. My heart is very clear, the reason why I do this now, people around me occasionally tease me when they see me, but I don''t care at all. The attitude of Peili''s parents seems to have improved, especially after they know what they have done. At the beginning, they didn''t want to believe it. They thought that Perry had forged evidence to deceive them. But after the police took away the male and female partners, Perry''s parents had to believe it. What Gu Qin has done is far less simple than what we see on the surface. During his time in the company, he actually made a lot of personal profits for himself. Pei Li''s parents can''t bear this. They feel angry when they think of Gu Qin''s cheating on them. "Now you really won''t change your mind?" Pei Li''s father asked him, their attitude before, has been very tough, but now there are signs of softening down. Especially after this incident, Peili''s parents are actually a little tired, and they are not willing to continue to interfere in our affairs, hoping that we can solve our own affairs. What''s more, this incident also brought them a big blow, and made them begin to doubt themselves again, to see whether people''s vision is accurate or not. "I will never change the choice I made this time." Pei Li''s voice sounded sonorous and powerful, as if he was making a promise. Neither of them made it very clear, but their hearts were clearer than anyone else. What they said was nothing more than the choice of Peili''s partner. Pei Li''s attitude on this matter is very tough. No matter what he says, he won''t change his mind. When his parents think about it, they still have some helplessness in their heart. They also want to choose a more suitable partner for their son, but now their son has identified me and is unwilling to change his mind anyway. And they have tried for a long time, and they have paid a lot for that choice. Peili''s parents are actually a little tired now. Now they just want to ask Peili what he wants. If the present Peili is still insisting, then they will acquiesce to this matter, and will not have any dispute with Peili because of this matter. "If Pei Li is still determined in his mind, let''s promise him." Pei Li''s mother took the initiative to speak. After experiencing these things, Pei Li''s mother was a little tired. "Good." Pei Li''s father also nodded, the same thought in his heart. After they got the affirmative answer from Pei Li, they just sighed, "then you two should start to prepare for the wedding now, and we won''t interfere in your affairs any more." When I heard the news, I felt relieved. I was worried that the matter had been solved for many days, and I could be with Perry. After Gu Xiang and Gu Qin were taken away, Jiang Xiaobei also took the initiative to admit the things he had done before. At the beginning, her husband could not accept these things, but after thinking of the situation at that time, he also said that he could understand the reason why Jiang Xiaobei did these things. "Now I have no way to put those things down, I want to go abroad to calm down for a while." Her husband can''t accept it. The naive and lovely jiangxiaobei will become what she is now. When she thinks of what she has done, Lu Xingyi is more and more heartbroken. "Then remember to call me." Jiang Xiaobei also knows that her husband can''t accept him like this. Although he is very sad in his heart, he still reluctantly accepts the present situation. She can wait, waiting for the other party to accept herself, waiting for them to forgive what they have done. Maybe they will never forgive themselves, which is the worst situation that Jiang Xiaobei can think of, and Jiang Xiaobei doesn''t care about these things. Since he has done such things before, he should pay the corresponding price for what he has done. Before those things finally got a solution, our hearts feel very relaxed. Now I have no contact with Jiang Xiaobei. What''s more, I can''t figure out what I planned to do at that time. I''ll contact her after I understand all the original things. When I think about these things clearly, we can be friends again. I don''t have any opinion on her because of this. I just think that this is the wrong thing she did in a hurry. Pei Li''s efficiency in dealing with things is very high. It didn''t take long to prepare the details of our wedding. And when I put on my wedding dress, I suddenly had a kind of strange satisfaction in my heart. I''ve been waiting for such a long time, and now I finally usher in this moment. It''s really strange when I think of those things before. We should not have misunderstood such a long time because of such a childish thing. What''s more, when I think of those things now, I just feel as if they happened yesterday, but now I don''t feel any more. At this time, I suddenly forgave Jiang Xiaobei and the things he had done before. These things are actually not important, and the talents who can accompany me are the most important. After I thought about it, I tried to contact Jiang Xiaobei, but now she can''t be contacted. I feel helpless but helpless. Sitting next to me, Lu xialan noticed that I was not right now. When she went to ask me, she only saw me sigh, and then said nothing. We all put this matter in our hearts, and after that, no one mentioned it. We seem to have forgotten it tacitly, but we all know that it will not be easily forgotten. Soon it was my wedding with Perry, and I remembered what had happened before. I just felt as if I was separated. I remember those things very clearly before, but now when I think of them, I just feel ridiculous. Those things, just like other people''s lives, have nothing to do with me. Sometimes I feel that others will not experience such things for a long time, but I have experienced all things in the same period of time. I told this idea to Pei Li, but Pei Li just gave me a smile, and then pushed me into his own arms. When I was holding Pei Li together, I suddenly put down these messy ideas. But I still keep smiling. Today is really a good day. We should be happy because of this. After all, there is a result between us. I have been watching the audience, our friends came to the scene one after another after hearing the news of our marriage. And Pei Li after seeing me, the eyes inside also revealed amazement. Today''s Pei Li is really good-looking, which I know better than anyone else, so I sometimes doubt myself and think I''m not so good-looking. But today, I put down this idea. When I saw myself in the mirror, I was only surprised. Now I can bring a different surprise to Peili, which is the place that makes me satisfied. This idea makes me feel very happy, and I have nothing to be sad about. All the process, we both remember in mind, but when I really came on stage, my heart was still a sudden, a nervous feeling. I looked at Pei Li standing there. Pei Li was wearing a suit today, which made his figure look more slender and straight. At that moment, I was moved. Peili is like a knight who broke into my world, but I left all the disappointments in my life and gave me the peace and warmth I wanted. In my heart, I suddenly feel that my idea is very naive. Peili has given me a lot of things, including the love and home I want, which others can''t give me. At the moment when I was on stage, I also looked down at Jiang Xiaobei, who was sitting under the stage. At the moment when we two looked at each other, I showed her a very bright smile. The two of us didn''t say a word, but the two of us put down the previous things. At the moment when Perry and I exchanged rings, I suddenly felt that I was perfect. There is still a long way to go in the future, and the two of us will certainly go to the end together.